《Clan Leader: My strength equals to that of the entire clan》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Ye Family, The Rise of the Family System_1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Ye Family, The Rise of the Family System_1 Translator: 549690339 East Wasteland, North Domain. The Kingdom of Dayu, Dongxiang Village. Ye Fan awakened in a start, sitting upright on his bed. Looking around at the unfamiliar surroundings, Ye Fan was completely baffled. Didnt he remember being killed by a massive vehicle while trying to save someone? How was he still alive and well? The next moment, unfamiliar memories flooded into Ye Fans mind. It was a spiritual fusion! Had he transmigrated? And into a world that allowed cultivation, as the legends said. The Dayu Kingdom was established on martial might, and its founding ancestors were rumored to be Immortals. Of course, it was just a rumor, not a single person could confirm the existence of Immortals in this world. However, the Martial Path did exist. Three realms of the Martial Path: Body Fortification, Post-Heaven, and Pre-Heaven. Pre-Heaven experts could single-handedly oppose an entire army. Of course, all these had nothing to do with Ye Fan. Ye Fan was merely a widowed father who single-handedly raised his two sons. Without any background or assets, plus already being in his thirties, he had no connection with the Martial Path. In the army of transmigrators, there might not be even two who found themselves in such circumstances. This was truly pitiful. Little Fan, Little Fan, do you want a wife? If you do, I can bring one to you, a shout came in from outside. Ye Fan recalled, this should be the voice of his neighbor, Wang Dong. Quickly, the front door of Ye Fans house was pushed open. Little Fan, youve been alone for quite some time. Little Tian and Little Hai are not so little anymore. You should consider your own future too. Wang Dong poured himself a cup of water and said to Ye Fan. The villagers knew all about Ye Fans circumstances. Although he was a little poor, he had a good reputation in the village. Whenever a fellow villager had some troubles, Ye Fan would lend a hand. Of course, Ye Fans good reputation played a part. Otherwise, nobody would think of Ye Fan when they had any good fortune. The merging of memories made Ye Fan feel no stranger to Wang Dong. He said with a smile, No need. Little Tian and Little Hai may be all grown up now, but looking at our familys condition, its better not to drag anyone else into this. At this moment, two young men rushed into the room. Dad, listen to Uncle Dongs advice. Were grown up now and can earn money. We wont drag you down anymore, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai said to Ye Fan in an anxious tone. The sons were well aware that if not for their being burdens, Ye Fan would have remarried long ago. Its no joke, when an old man loses everything to his sons. Who would want to marry into the Ye family that had to support two boys? Hearing what his sons had to say, Ye Fan was undeniably touched. Ye Fan didnt take over this body with his soul, but rather fused his soul with that of the original owner. His feelings for Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were real. Seeing his sons showing such concern for him, how could Ye Fan not be moved? Little Fan, theres no need to think anymore, Ill bring your wife over later. Without waiting for Ye Fans response, Wang Dong dashed out to find a wife for Ye Fan. At last, Ye Fan had the time to take a good look at his sons. His older son, Ye Jintian, was fifteen this year. His younger son, Ye Jinhai, had just turned twelve. Although Ye Fan was a farmer, he was blessed with good looks, they were just unkempt due to the long hours of labor. Clearly, his sons had inherited Ye Fans bloodline. They were tall and handsome with bright eyes and imposing eyebrows. If not for their poverty, potential suitors would have worn out the threshold long ago. Unfortunately, this was an ancient time that revered the Martial Path. If it was Ye Fans previous world, they could have become celebrities. Now that hed transmigrated and had to support a family, what should he do? Of course, he needed to make money. If possible, he hoped to cultivate the Martial Path as well. Didnt everyone have a dream of becoming a martial arts master when they were young? Now that he had such an opportunity, Ye Fan naturally didnt want to miss it. However, in the saying the poor read and the rich do martial arts, without money, wanting to practice martial arts is wishful thinking. According to his memory, Ye Fan could only find two channels to practice martial arts. One was to join a gang, which provided rudimentary cultivation techniques but bore significant risks. The other was to study at a martial arts hall, for example, there were two martial arts halls in Changhe Town that Dongxiang Village was affiliated with C the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall and the Rock Martial Arts Hall. One specialized in brute force cultivation techniques, and the other in boxing techniques. Both masters were advanced practitioners of the Body Modification stage. However, to join a martial arts hall, the tuition fee alone was tens of silvers. Ye Fan didnt even have ten silvers to his name, let alone tens. Things were made difficult from the start, it looked like being invincible from the moment of transmigration was destined to not be associated with Ye Fan. As Ye Fan pondered his future path, Wang Dong arrived at Ye Fans house with a woman. Little Fan, shell be yours from here on. Make sure to treat her well, said Wang Dong, before turning around and leaving. Ye Fan and the woman stared at each other, their eyes wide, and an awkward atmosphere began to spread. The woman was grimy and dressed in a worn-out blouse. However, her features hinted that she was, in fact, quite attractive. In these times, the world was at unrest, and many people were displaced. This woman seemed to be one of them. Are you hungry? I can fetch you a glass of water, said Ye Fan. It was a bit speechless, considering that Ye Fan was already in his thirties. This woman, however, seemed to be considerably younger, probably just in her twenties. Ye Fan never had a girlfriend in his previous life, so he was unsure how to act at the moment. In the end, it was his two curious sons who broke the awkward silence. Dad, is this our new mom? The two boys curiously examined the woman. I humbly beg for your shelter, the woman finally spoke up, encouraged by the sons. Staying with Ye Fan, for the woman, was actually a good thing. A woman, especially an attractive woman In this turbulent world, it wasnt necessarily a good thing to be. In his previous world, the law existed to protect the vulnerable, but here, once one runs into bandits or similar types, thats a real disaster. You dont have to call me sir, just call me Ye Fan, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt put on airs and insist on sending the woman home. Ye Fan also finally learned her name: Su Yan, who came from a place called Dongshi Prefecture. Ye Fan hasnt even left Changhe Town before, so naturally, he didnt know where Dongshi Prefecture was. He could only inquire about it later. Weddings during this era werent grand affairs. The family would have a meal together, and then, it would be straight to the wedding night. Ye Fan didnt expect that right after he transmigrated, he would lose his virginity. Congratulations were in order! The moment Ye Fan finished his marital duties, a prompt sound suddenly appeared in his mind. Detected that the host has married and started a family, successfully establishing the foundation of a family. The Family Training System has been activated. Binding successful. Holy cow! The sudden prompt nearly scared Ye Fan off the bed. System? System, is that you? Host, Im here! Transmigration comes with a system, the web novel god didnt lie! This round Taking off directly! Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long-term Task: Martial Arts Family_1 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Long-term Task: Martial Arts Family_1 Translator: 549690339 System, what capabilities do you have? This system is a Family Uprising system. As your family rises, you can receive system rewards. The system function has been activated, and the hosts cultivation level has been forcibly locked and cannot be cultivated. The hosts cultivation level is locked according to the sum of the family members cultivation levels. It can be refreshed once a month. Other capabilities will gradually be unlocked as your family becomes stronger, so please explore them for yourself. System, do you have any beginners gift packs or something? Ye Fan asked. A beginners gift pack has been sent. Please claim it yourself. Open the beginners gift pack. You have received a reward: Family Entry C Slight Potential: Cultivation qualification increased by 10 points (white level). To cultivate, whether in martial arts or in Cultivation, the prerequisite is talent. Without talent, its all just talk. If neither of his sons could practice cultivation, then nurturing new talents would take many years, and that would be too late. Fortunately, the system has solved this big problem now. The functions of the system are quite simple; Ye Fan understood them quickly. Develop the family, the more family members, and the stronger they are, the stronger Ye Fans strength will be. It seems the number of family members is very important. Ye Fan is not interested in going it alone, he wants to fight battles with the family. If my family fights yours Not good, I must have lots of descendants. Ye Fan once again redoubled his efforts, with a touch of spring all over the room. The next day, Ye Fan woke up with dark circles under his eyes. Su Yan was also tired. Ye Fan didnt wake her, but made breakfast by himself, some steamed corn buns and porridge. Looking at the rapidly dwindling food supplies in the house, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. He needed money to send his two sons to study martial arts, but where would he get such money? Starting martial arts in their teens wasnt late, but if there was any further delay, it would be hard to achieve success. Money, money, money Ah, what to do! Unable to think of any good solutions for the moment, Ye Fan decided to go to work in the fields. The harvest from the fields would decide what they would eat in the following half year. Ye Fan couldnt delay that. Today, he would carry buckets of water to water the fields. Even though Ye Fan was mentally prepared, after several bucket-carrying runs, he found it hard to maintain his pace. Tired, he was really tired. You still have the opportunity to refresh this month. Do you want to use it? Sum up? Now that the entire Ye family hasnt begun to cultivate, will there be any use? Forget it; Its best to use it. The next moment, Ye Fan felt a warmth suddenly gushing out from within his body, continuously transforming his muscles and flesh. A quarter of an hour later, the warmth disappeared. Ye Fan felt his body grow stronger by more than twice. The strength of the body could also be overlaid? Refresh Complete. Objects to Add Up: Su Yan, Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai. As expected, physical bodies can indeed be overlaid/stacked, and its not limited to blood relatives. Even the strength of his spouse can be added up. Ye Fan, who was initially dismissive about the addition feature, now understood the power of the system. The heavy physical work from before became effortlessly easy with his newly enhanced body. The work that would normally take a day was done in just one morning. Just as he arrived home, he already could smell the aroma of food. My husband, its time to eat. Su Yan looked at Ye Fan shyly, a bit embarrassed having just lost her innocence. Dad, Ill go to work with you in the fields this afternoon. Ye Jintian also walked out and said. No need, I already finished fetching the water. Ye Fan waved his hand, looking at the admiration in his sons eyes and feeling very content. The food was still the thin porridge and corn buns that were a little difficult to swallow, but Ye Fan still found it delicious. Having a wife and children warmly at home, he hadnt thought he would actually be living this kind of life. After helping Su Yan clean up the dishes, Ye Fan intended to rest a while. The next day, Ye Fan got up early in the morning. A fortified man is just that impressive. Pure conquest. Seeing Su Yan still deep in sleep, Ye Fan had decided to look in the mountains today and see if he could hunt some game to exchange for money. They certainly needed to learn martial arts, and it was preferable to go to the martial arts hall. As for joining a martial sect, it was too dangerous, and Ye Fan had not considered it. Little Tian, just wait, in a little while, Ill send you off to learn martial arts. Ye Fan patted Ye Jintian on the shoulder, his future prowess depending on him. Ye Fan knew that Ye Jintian also wanted to learn martial arts as he often practiced with his wooden stick. Dad, can I really learn martial arts? Ye Jintian was excited. Of course, this afternoon Im going to take a look on the mountain to see if I can hunt some game. Remember to take care of your little brother and your Aunt Yan. Hearing that Ye Fan intended to go into the mountains, Ye Jintian became immediately anxious. In a high martial world, the beasts on the mountain were naturally not weaklings. There were people in the village who went hunting on the mountain and never came back. Dad, I wont learn martial arts, dont go to the mountain. Ye Jintian didnt want Ye Fan to risk himself. Its alright, I wont venture too far in, just around the outskirts. Knowing that his son was not ungrateful, Ye Fan was naturally comforted. Husband, wait a minute! The conversation between Ye Fan and Ye Jintian had woken Su Yan, and Su Yan came out of the room. Little Yan, sorry for waking you, go back to sleep for a while. Lets see if I can get some wild chicken or rabbit. Husband, youre going to the mountain for the money Little Tian needs for his martial arts training, right? Upon hearing Su Yans words, Ye Fan thought Su Yan was worried about his safety: Little Yan, dont worry, Ill just look around the outskirts. Su Yans face showed a hint of hesitation, but she quickly made up her mind. Husband, if its money you need, I might have a way. She finished speaking and turned back into the house. When she came back out, she was holding a jade pendant in her hand. The pendant was sparkling and translucent, with the character Su carved on it. Husband, this is the only thing of value I have left. You can pawn it, it should be enough for Little Tians martial arts practice. Little Yan, no, this jade pendant must have a special meaning to you, I cant take it! As a modern man, Ye Fan didnt have the whats mine is yours mindset. Husband, were already a family, theres no need to worry about these things. I Ye Fan hesitated. After ongoing persuasion from Su Yan, Ye Fan clenched his teeth. Little Yan, Ill keep your kindness in my heart. I will definitely give you a good life in the future. Ye Fan did not hesitate any longer, better sooner than later. On the same day, Ye Fan took Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai to the town. The jade pendant was pawned for a whole hundred taels of silver, just enough to cover the tuition for the two children. After careful consideration, Ye Fan chose the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall between the two martial arts academies. Fourty taels per person, with living costs not included. He also spent five taels of silver to rent a courtyard. From then on, the Ye Family began walking the path of martial arts. Congratulations, host. Your family has successfully touched upon martial arts and embarked on the path of a martial arts family. A long-term task has been generated, do you want to claim it? Oh? Theres such a good thing? Claim. Long-term task, Family Uprising One, Become a Martial Arts Family (Completed). You can claim the reward. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Joining as a Pharmacist_1 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Joining as a Pharmacist_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan did not receive his reward immediately, instead, he took the two children back to Dongxiang Village. After the dinner, Ye Fan excused himself as being tired, lay on the bed, and then chose to claim his reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Alchemy Dao: level one A massive surge of memories instantaneously flooded into his mind, making Ye Fan cry out in distress. Alchemy Dao did not only refer to alchemy, but also involved medical skills and dispensing formulas. Cold diseases, heat diseases, rare chronic diseases, ways to prepare powder mixtures, and how to refine elixirs. In his memories, Ye Fan experienced a cycle of rebirth. All skills were thoroughly understood. When he opened his eyes, a trace of vicissitude was revealed in Ye Fans eyes. Phew! He exhaled turbid breath, Ye Fan now had a full understanding of his current abilities. Saving people, preparing powder mixtures, refining elixirs, he had mastered all of them. The skills awarded by this system were not the ordinary pill refining known to the world. They were actually the elixir refining skills from the six arts of Cultivation! The first level represented the Qi Cultivation Realm. Ye Fan didnt know which realm of the martial arts corresponded to the Qi Cultivation Realm in the Cultivation path, but he knew that this skill was very powerful. However, this ability was not without its limitations. While Ye Fan knew how to refine pills and had pill recipes, he had no cultivation level and couldnt control the spiritual fire. Even if he had medicinal materials in front of him, he was incapable of refining real elixirs. For the current Ye Fan, the useful skills in Alchemy Dao were the medical skills and the ways to prepare powder mixtures. For example, Body Building Powder can be used in the Body Forging Realm, and the Qi Boosting Powder can be used in the Postnatal Realm, etc. Having absorbed the memories, Ye Fan felt very happy. With these skills, he had already had enough to live in Changhe Town. At the very least, becoming a physician was certainly achievable. In this way, his sons could practice martial arts while he earned money to support the family, surely it would develop slowly over time. My dear, what do you think about moving? Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Su Yan was stunned, Move? Yes, our entire family will move to Changhe Town, Ye Fan replied. My dear, if our whole family moves to Changhe Town, how will we make a living? Su Yan naturally hoped to live in a better place, but they had no professional skills. What would they rely on for a living when they reached Changhe Town? Dont worry, I have studied some medical techniques in the past. It wont be a problem to find a medical hall to work as an apprentice, Ye Fan reassured. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Su Yan was shocked. She was then overwhelmed with joy and looked at Ye Fan with adoration in her eyes. Her beloved could actually practice medicine! She was so lucky to have found a treasure of a man. No, he should be referred to as a treasure of a husband! The Ye Family didnt have any valuable possessions. They rolled up their clothes and bedding, and with the blessing of the villagers, made their way to the town. As for the old house, Ye Fan left it to Wang Dong. They had been neighbors, and since Wang Dong had found such a wonderful wife for Ye Fan, he naturally wanted to express his gratitude. Soon, Ye Fan led his family back to Changhe Town. After tidying up the new rented house on the outskirts of Changhe Town, Ye Fan sent the two children to the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall. By the way, Ye Fan also wanted to see what the martial arts in this world was really like. The fees had been paid, and it was officially time to start school. Before entering the school, a test was conducted, specifically a bone touching examination to determine their aptitude for martial arts practice. Aptitude was a prerequisite, no matter where you went. Those with good aptitude could achieve in one day what those with poor aptitude would take several days to achieve. Furthermore, at the stage of facing bottlenecks, aptitude was even more important. After the bone touching examination was completed, Ye Fan was met with unsatisfactory news. The aptitude of Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai was quite mediocre. They were just barely able to practice martial arts and could likely only reach the early part of the Body Forging Realm before encountering significant difficulties. Moreover, it would also consume a substantial amount of resources. Body Forging entails twelve stages. The first three stages make one stronger than ordinary people. Stages four to six represent the mid-phase of Body Forging, allowing one to defeat dozens of unarmed commoners. Stages seven to nine see the late phase of Body Forging, where one begins to nourish their internal organs, greatly enhancing their combat power. Ordinary unarmed people stand no chance against a martial artist in the late phase of Body Forging, no matter how many there are. At the stage beyond ten, at the Peak of Body Forging, one begins to nourish their energy and blood in preparation for breaking through to the Postnatal Realm, becoming even stronger. Now, the strongest in Changhe Town are the martial artists at the ninth stage of Body Forging, and there are only a few of them. Among them, Mu Tie, the head of the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, is a strong man at the ninth stage of Body Forging. But the news about his sons poor potential did not discourage Ye Fans determination to have them learn martial arts. For an ordinary family, perhaps they might not afford to support two sons with poor potential in practicing martial arts. However, for Ye Fan, who possesses the skills of the Alchemy Dao, it might be a bit exhausting, but its not impossible. Among the Alchemy Dao skills that Ye Fan acquired, there are formulas that could assist in Body Forging. Once concocted, even if its just a pig, Ye Fan could push it to the Peak of Body Forging. Moreover, who said that talent for martial arts training could not be improved? Ye Fan estimated that if it were not for the familial attribute he got from the newbie gift pack, his two sons would have shown no aptitude for martial arts at all. Opening more attributes concerning aptitude in the future, everything would no longer be a problem. After Ye Jintian and Jin Hai successfully joined the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, Ye Fan did not go home. Instead, he searched for a medical clinic to find a job. There werent many clinics in Changhe Town. Ye Fan chose a large one near his home, named Five Blessings Hall. Five Blessings, refer to longevity, wealth, tranquillity, virtue, and a peaceful death. The place with such a name should not be too bad, presumably. Upon entering the clinic, an elderly man dressed in plain robes with white hair and beard, examined Ye Fan. Young man, what brings you here? Doctor, I am looking for a job. Do you have a vacancy here? Ye Fan politely asked. What skills do you possess? Our clinic is currently not accepting apprentices. The old man looked at Ye Fan, who didnt look like he knew medical treatment. I know a little family heritage medical treatment, and I can also make medicines, Ye Fan humbly mentioned. Making medicines? Can you really make medicines? While a physician is a physician, a pharmacist is a pharmacist. A pharmacist who can make medicines and master prescriptions holds no less value than a physician. Who would wander about the world without carrying medicines such as Hemostatic Powder for emergencies? Hemostatic Powder, Detoxification Powder, etc., are all high demand products. As for Body Building Powder, only Duobao Pavilion sells it in the entire Changhe Town. One dose costs ten pieces of silver, unaffordable for ordinary people. Ye Fans ability to make medicines immediately attracted the attention of the old doctor. Wanting to get this job, Ye Fan suggested preparing two prescriptions on the spot. The doctor took Ye Fan to the backyard. During their casual chatter, Ye Fan learned the old mans name was Wang Fu, the owner of Five Blessings Hall. Hemostatic Herb, Long-Seed Grass C Ye Fan could instantly identify the medicinal effects of every herb, all of them being excellent medicinal materials. Ye Fan did not use his original formulas but used simplified ones instead. Even though they were simplified, their effectiveness was considered top-tier in this small town. Wang Fu, being an experienced physician though not able to prepare medicines himself, could tell whether a medicine had effect or not based on his familiarity. It didnt take long for Wang Fu to confirm that this seemingly ordinary old man indeed knew how to prepare medicines, and was quite skilled at it. Once he confirmed the medicines effects, Wang Fu immediately offered Ye Fan a position as a pharmacist in Five Blessings Hall. As for the salary, it would be ten pieces of silver a month, requiring the preparation of fifty batches of Hemostatic Powder and twenty batches of Detoxification Powder. If he had the capacity, for every additional dose prepared, he would receive an extra money (unit of silver). With one money being a tenth of a silver piece, this salary was considered a high-income job in Changhe Town. Regardless of the world, being skilled in a profession ensures one doesnt have to worry about basic livelihood. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4: The Path of the Strong, The True Martial Artist_1 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: The Path of the Strong, The True Martial Artist_1 Translator: 549690339 That night, when they learned about Ye Fans successful employment and that they would be rewarded with ten taels of silver every month, the whole family was overjoyed. As for why Ye Fan had not revealed his medical skills before, no one in the Ye family doubted him. The authority of the head of the family was explicitly displayed. After dinner, the two boys went to the yard to practice Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique which they had just learned. In the Body Forging Realm, practice makes three parts of progress and food supply contributes to seven parts. Through the body refining technique, the food taken into the body is transformed into energy to temper the flesh. First three stages are to refine the skin, middle three stages are to refine the bones, and the last three stages are to refine the five internal organs, followed by the condensation of both qi and blood. Once qi and blood reach the peak, one will cultivate the first strand of True Qi and enter the Postnatal Realm. What Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai need to do now is to officially temper the skin for the first time, and then truly step into the first level of the Body Forging Realm. Generally, it takes at least three months for a person to step into the Body Tempering Realm. However, Ye Fan plans to start preparing the body tempering powder for his two sons to use. With the body tempering powder, Ye Fan is confident that he can help his two sons step into the first level of the Body Tempering Realm within a month. The next day, Ye Fan took out a prescription, Doctor Wang, I want to buy some herbal medicines. These medicinal materials are mixed with some other supplements by Ye Fan. Its not that Ye Fan is too cautious, but the body tempering powder is too rare. Otherwise, Duobao Pavilion wouldnt be the only place in Changhe Town selling body tempering powder. One dose of body tempering powder costs two taels of silver, one dose every seven days, meaning a months supply for two people would cost sixteen taels. Plus the cost of meat, medicinal materials for recovery from fatigue, and so on, a person would needs at least an additional three or four taels a month. The principle of prosperity through martial arts over penmanship stands without some foundation, one really cant afford to cultivate. Ye Fan also felt the heavy pressures. Raising a family was really not easy. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. With Ye Fans full support, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were on the verge of breaking through to the first level of the Body Forging Realm. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were looking forward to it, as was Ye Fan. Once the two of them break through, they will also become true martial artists. Here are five taels of silver, split it between you two, buy more meat, dont be reluctant to eat at the martial arts hall at noon. Meals are not included in the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, if they want to eat well, they need money. This month, in addition to completing his regular tasks, Ye Fan also made an additional fifty doses of Hemostatic Powder, earning an extra five taels of silver. Its not that Ye Fan didnt want to make more, but this was the limit of what Five Blessings Hall could absorb at present. If they wanted to continue to improve, they would have to wait for the word of mouth to ferment. A monthly income of fifteen taels may be a lot for others, but it is far from enough for Ye Fan. The body tempering powder still has uses now, but once they progress to the later stages of the Body Tempering Realm, if they want to keep improving rapidly, they would then need a better powder. The expenses then will be even greater, the money they have now is far from enough. It seems they need to find more ways to make money. As for selling the body tempering powder, although it could be sold, it is not the right time to do so. At the very least, they need to have a certain level of self-defense abilities before they can sell the body tempering powder. The two boys cheerfully went to the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall and found the master. When the master heard that Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were about to break through to the Body Forging Realm, he was shocked. He had evaluated the talents of Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai himself, and found them to be quite ordinary. Those with better talents than them had not broken through yet, but these two were about to do so! The master was puzzled, wondering if he had made a mistake when assessing their talents. The master once again felt Ye Jintians bones, and after finishing, he was even more confused, Thats not right, their talents are still very ordinary. Did you take any special medicines? The master voiced his doubts. Medicine? My dad gives us a dose of body tempering powder every seven days. Ye Jintian scratched his head and responded. This is why Ye Fan had his two children explain, there always needs to be a reason for such rapid progress. Since Body Building Powder can be purchased, Ye Fan was not afraid that the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall would be suspicious. Body Building Powder! So thats it. The instructor suddenly understood, though the realization made his heart uncomfortable. Using Body Building Powder from the outset of practicing, what kind of family was that! As the instructor of the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, he, too, could not afford to take a dose of Body Building Powder every seven days. Whos your wealthy merchant father? Being able to afford a dose of Body Building Powder every seven days was quite an achievement, and the instructor was interested in making acquaintances. My dads not a rich merchant, hes the Pharmacist of Five Blessings Hall, Ye Fan. The Pharmacist from Five Blessings Hall? Suddenly, the instructor remembered an individual who had recently emerged. The recent Hemostatic Powder and antidote elixirs from Five Blessings Hall had improved significantly. News traveled fast within a place as small as Changhe Town. Many people knew about the good quality of the Five Blessings Halls medicinal concoctions and chose to buy from them when in need. It seemed that those high-quality elixirs had been concocted by the father of his two apprentices. You guys go ahead and practice, and when I have time, Ill visit your home. Thatd be great, Sir. Well be thrilled to have you as a guest at our home. Being an instructor at the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall means that ones cultivation level is not lacking. This instructor, called Mu Tang, was at the sixth level of Body Forging Realm, close to entering the latter phase, which made him quite an important figure in Changhe Town. Relationships between individuals often begin with mutual benefits. Ye Fans status as a pharmacist was likely to make many people want to get to know him better. When the final small patch of skin was successfully forged, forming a cohesive whole, Ye Jintian broke through to the first level of the Body Forging Realm. Having undergone a full round of skin forging, his resistance to physical blows had greatly improved, distinguishing him from ordinary people. At long last, the Ye family produced its first martial artist. Very quickly, Ye Jinhai also successfully broke through to the Body Forging Realm, becoming the second martial artist in the Ye family. After their breakthroughs, they skipped lunch and quickly returned home to Ye Fan. They were eager to share the news with him and let him know they had not disappointed his expectations. Dad, weve broken through, Ye Jintian announced, breathless and excited with the news. Dad, Ive also broken through, said Ye Jinhai, his eyes shining with excitement. Ye Fan, too, sat up in excitement. They had broken through, what wonderful news! Detected that a member of the hosts family has become a true martial artist, a long-term task has been issued. Long-term Task, Path to Becoming Strong I: Family member reaching the Body Forging Realm Martial Artist (Completed), reward ready to claim. System, claim reward. Congratulations, you have received the reward: the Family Stat of Enlightenment (Increase of Enlightenment by 50 points) Green tier. Wow, a green-tier stat, thats a great thing! Enlightenment represents ones learning speed. For techniques like the one the two members of the Ye family learned at the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique, it has different stages like beginner, small success, great success, perfection. The higher the proficiency, the faster the cultivation speed. Enlightenment can make up for the lack of talent to some extent. With regards to learning martial arts skills in the future, it plays a significant role. The amount of enlightenment given by the green-tier stat is five times that of a white-tier stat, so the effect is obviously much more powerful. This should make it much easier to improve in the future. However, now isnt the time to consider that. Ye Fan is about to become a martial artist! PS: Thanks for the encouraging messages, and please keep the recommendations and bookmarking the new book coming! Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5, Body Forging Level 5, Boiling Blood Pellet_1 Chapter 5: Chapter 5, Body Forging Level 5, Boiling Blood Pellet_1 Translator: 549690339 A month had passed since the last consolidation. Now, it was time for another one. Returning to his room, Ye Fan informed Su Yan and then shut the door. System, consolidate. Invisible power surfaced once more, beginning to remodel Ye Fans physical body. In Ye Fans mind, a cultivation technique appeared: the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique. The experiences of the two people converged, insights about the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique appeared in Ye Fans mind, and then they integrated. Both peoples understanding of the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique was merely at the beginners level, still some distance away from the small success stage. However, after the integration, Ye Fans understanding of the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique directly reached the small success stage. In addition, Ye Fans skin was constantly being toughened. Once, twice. After two times, Ye Fans realm reached the second level of body forging. The difference between the first three levels of body forging is not large, so after the consolidation, Ye Fans cultivation level can reach the second level of body forging. If the cultivation level is high in the future, and the number of people doesnt increase, it will not be easy to continue to increase the cultivation level like this. Having completed the upgrade, Ye Fan exhaled a short puff of smoke, feeling somewhat accomplished. The second level of body forging, and small success with the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique. In just an hour, Ye Fan had transformed from an ordinary person into the top expert of the Ye family. The feeling was truly exhilarating. The hard work he had put in during this period had now completely paid off, with returns greater than what money could offer. However, this level of cultivation was still far from sufficient. He must continue to enhance his strength to face future dangers. After all, according to Ye Fans estimate, the transmigration, the system, and the death of his parents all point to him being the protagonist. Smooth development is practically impossible. If he had a choice, Ye Fan would want to play a low-profile protagonist, waiting to develop his family to invincibility before venturing out. If he wants to continue to grow in the short term, besides Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, it is time to develop other points. Right, he could let Su Yan practice martial arts too. Just as Ye Fan entered the room, he saw Su Yan feeling nauseous and hurried over to her. Honey, are you okay? Im fine, just suddenly felt a bit sick! Su Yan said, rubbing her temples. Nauseated, did you get food poisoning? Ye Fan reached out, taking Su Yans pulse. After feeling the changes in her pulse, Ye Fan was firstly shocked, then ecstatic. This wasnt Su Yan having food poisoning, this was her being pregnant! Im really awesome. This happened just in a month! This is the kind of efficiency family development needs. Honey, you are going to be a mother and I am about to be a father. Hahaha! Ye Fan was overjoyed. Although he was already the father of two children, this feeling was somewhat different. This ecstasy should have been influenced by Ye Fan of that world who was still single. What, Im going to be a mother? Su Yan was a bit too shocked to react at first. After recovering, Su Yan cautiously touched her stomach, a maternal glow on her face. For a woman, having a child is definitely a major event in life. Now that Su Yan was pregnant, the matter of martial arts training had to be put aside for the time being. In addition, Ye Fan found a maid for Su Yan at the price of half a silver a month. In the recent period, as the efficacy of the drugs formulated by Ye Fan slowly spread, the income for this month should be slightly higher than last month. If used sparingly, it would be enough for the family to use. In the days that followed, the Ye familys life became more regular. The two children were very happy to hear that they would soon have a younger brother or sister, and spent a lot of time with Su Yan when they were not practicing martial arts. For a big family, unity is the most important thing. Ye Fan was very satisfied with the harmonious atmosphere of the family, and the speed of formulating the drugs increased quite a bit. Just like that, in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. In the last six months, with Ye Fans full provision of potions, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai both successfully broke through to the third level of Body Refining. Apart from the effect of the Body Building Powder, their near-perfect practice of Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique also played a significant role. Others at the third level of Body Refining would have just barely mastered the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique. Their training was fast but they encountered a bottleneck. Their aptitude was just too low. The leap from the third to fourth level of Body Refining was like a giant door, blocking their path to further advancement. If they wanted to continue to rapidly advance, they either had to improve their aptitude or use a more powerful potion. Naturally, Ye Fan could continue to concoct more powerful potions. For example, the Bone Tempering Powder would be very suitable for their current use. But a single dose of Bone Tempering Powder required nearly ten silvers just for the ingredients. For these two guys to take one dose every seven days, along with their other expenses, they would need around a hundred silvers in a month. This kind of money was beyond what Ye Fan could currently afford. In the last six months, the quantity of potions sold at Five Blessings Hall had increased. But earning an additional five to ten silvers a month was already the limit for Ye Fan. After all, how many martial artists in a town would need Hemostatic Powder or Detoxifying Powder? Now, he either needed to find new channels for sales, or concoct more useful potions to sell. Ye Fan was somewhat hesitant the whole day. He definitely couldnt sell the Body Building Powder now. So, what kind of potion could he sell that would have a better turnover, and help him make a large amount of money in a short period? Mind-awakening Powder, Boiling Blood Pellet Thats right! Boiling Blood Pellet would be perfect. After using Boiling Blood Pellet, ones blood would boil, increasing the combat power by thirty percent for quarter of an hour. However, after this short period, they would fall into a weakened state. Although it had side effects, at critical moments, it could really work wonders. For martial artists, it really was an essential good for home and travel. Based on the ingredients available in Five Blessings Hall, Ye Fan made quick calculations and soon settled on an improved version of Boiling Blood Pellet. However, before starting the concoction, Ye Fan decided to use this months opportunity for seeking harmony first, to further enhance his own abilities a bit. Seek Harmony! Half an hour later, Ye Fans cultivation level reached the fifth level of Body Refining, and his Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique reached the realm of Great Success. The blessing of the Great Success Technique made Ye Fan stronger than the average martial artist at the fifth level of Body Refining. Even when facing a martial artist at the sixth level of Body Refining, he would still have a fighting chance. Next, it was time to make some money. Hopefully, nothing major would happen! Soon, Ye Fan arrived at Five Blessing Hall, presented a prescription, and let Wang Fu get the ingredients. After receiving the ingredients, Ye Fan started the concoction process. Drying, grinding, boiling the medicine, forming pellets. He was extremely careful at every step. For medicines like Hemostatic Powder and Detoxifying Powder, even non-pharmacists could concoct them if they had the prescription. The only difference would be in the effect. But the Boiling Blood Pellet was a completely different level of challenge. A slight error could lead to a huge mistake. Even if another pharmacist were watching Ye Fan, he wouldnt worry about them copying him. Without the necessary experience, you simply cant concoct it. Soon, a black pellet-like Boiling Blood Pellet was made by Ye Fan, packed in a lead cloth, and handed over to Wang Fu. Despite looking like an elixir, it still was considered as a powder. After hearing the effects described by Ye Fan, Wang Fus eyes widened, and then he was ecstatic. With this kind of elixir, it was a huge boon for both Wang Fu and Five Blessings Hall. Finally, Ye Fan sold the Boiling Blood Elixir, which Wang Fu insisted on renaming, to Five Blessings Hall at a price of eight silvers per pellet. He laid down a rule for Wang Fu to declare that the Boiling Blood Elixir was merchandise he had purchased to sell himself. As for how much Wang Fu wanted to sell it for, it was none of Ye Fans business. The ingredients were provided by Five Blessings Hall, and Ye Fan was only responsible for concocting. Of course, Ye Fan knew it wouldnt be long before the truth came out. But for now, hed keep it a secret as long as he could! At least it gave Ye Fan some ability to protect himself, so he wouldnt be afraid when the truth was revealed. PS: Stable updates, please collect. Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Long-term Task: Family Territory_1 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Long-term Task: Family Territory_1 Translator: 549690339 With the thousand taels of silver he extorted from Wang Fu, Ye Fan returned home in high spirits. With this money, the possibilities of what he could undertake multiplied. Purchasing a mansion, refineries for bone tempering powder, and prepping healing baths to increase the cultivation speed of the children. Ah, with money, problems vanish, what a relief! After handing over the banknotes to Su Yan for safekeeping, Ye Fan opened the booklet given by Li Qian. With an air of mystery about it, could there be something exciting within? As he flipped open the booklet, four significant characters came into view. Simplified Explanation of Elixir Refinement ??? A series of question marks popped up, causing Ye Fan to sit up abruptly. Refining elixirs, if his memory served him right, wasnt that a technique used by cultivators? Ye Fan didnt put it off, pulling out the booklet and immediately began perusing it. The book was not lengthy, merely a dozen or so pages, so he was able to quickly read it to the end. After reading it, Ye Fan sighed. Indeed, this world was full of intelligent individuals. Refining described in the book was not the elixirs refining technique used in the Immortal Realm. But rather, it pertained to a special method involving a unique pill furnace and True Qi in the creation of elixirs. While it wasnt the true form of Alchemy, the effects of the elixirs were significantly stronger in comparison to powders. Furthermore, the difficulty of Alchemy was enormous, making it challenging to train a competent alchemist. At this point, Ye Fan finally understood why Li Qian treated him with such politeness. Li Qian had recognized his talent, believing that he could be one of the rare alchemists. Inside the booklet, there was a recipe for Hundred Ginseng elixir and instructions for a technique called Thousand Dispersing Hands. With Alchemy Dao at the first level, these contents posed no difficulty for Ye Fan. The only thing Ye Fan was lacking now was a pill furnace and True Qi. It seemed that to become a true alchemist, ones cultivation level had to reach the Postnatal Realm at least. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan found himself a new goal C to become an alchemist first. Social status was also crucial for a family. While Ye Fan was learning Alchemy Dao, the world outside was in turmoil. When the small clans learned that Ye Fan became a Guest Elder of the Duobao Pavilion, they retracted their previous plans. The Duobao Pavilion held a unique position in Changhe Town, an entity they could not afford to offend. At least openly, they dared not make any small moves. The title of Duobao Pavilions Guest Elder put the Ye family officially into the sight of other families in Changhe Town. With money on hand, the initial plan was to buy a better courtyard house. But since a suitable property couldnt be found, the thought had to be temporarily abandoned. Eventually, Ye Fan bought a shop on the street intending to open a drugstore for easy sale of the Boiling Blood elixir. A single Boiling Blood elixir wouldnt suffice, Ye Fan planned to source a few other suitable powders, manufacture them, and sell these as well. The shop was named Yes Pharmacy by Ye Fan. After a series of selections, Ye Fan chose two additional prescription formulas. Golden Wound Powder, it accelerated wound healing. Five Complete Power, with long-term consumption could nourish the body, extending life. The last was the primary product chosen by Ye Fan, Yes Medicine Soup. Yes Medicine Soup was a medicinal bath recipe, it could slightly enhance the speed of skin training in the early stage of body forging. While it couldnt compare to body tempering powder, it had the advantage of being inexpensive. A tael of silver could buy two prescriptions, which would last for seven days. The prescription used by Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai was the same, but the efficacy was much better, something akin to an enhanced version. For those who couldnt afford body tempering powder, this could serve as a substitute, mainly targeting the lower-end market. The final product was the Boiling Blood elixir. The day Yes Pharmacy opened, many local families in the town sent their congratulations. Even the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall sent some gifts with the instructors of Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai. Everything was moving in a bright direction. Under the effect of the medicinal bath and bone tempering powder, the roadblocks for Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were gradually loosening. In the blink of an eye, three months passed. Su Yans belly had grown larger, and whenever Ye Fan had free time, he spent it with Su Yan. In another month or so, the child should be born. Over the span of three months, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai finally broke through to the fourth stage of body forging, and Ye Fans cultivation level reached the sixth stage of body forging. Just a step away from the later stage of body forging. Ye Fan was now in a firm state of mind. The growth of a family and of strength wasnt accomplished overnight. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhais cultivation levels were ultimately hindered by their qualification. If their qualifications didnt improve, making rapid progress would be challenging. Although they managed to break through to the fourth stage of body forging in August, reaching the peak of mid-stage body forging would take at least two years. This was with the dual boost of Ye Fans bone tempering powder and medicinal bath. Otherwise, it would take even longer. The most important thing right now, Ye Fan felt, was to buy a house. Su Yan was about to give birth, and Ye Fan had hired two more maids to take care of her. Three maids, plus the four members of the Ye family, soon to be five, were too many for a four-room yard. They clearly needed more space. During this period, Ye Fan kept an eye out for the sale of larger courtyards, and finally received word today. A three-section courtyard consisting of ten rooms was for sale at the price of three hundred taels of silver. In a place like Changhe Town, this must have been a pretty good courtyard. Ye Fan didnt hesitate too much and decided to buy it. When he paid the money and received the deed to the property, a long-missed system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations Host. You have successfully acquired family territory. You can now claim the reward for the first stage of the long-term task of establishing a family territory: Ordinary Clan Estate (already completed). Seeing this system task, Ye Fan didnt feel happy but rather frustrated. The previous courtyard had been rented. If he had known there was a system task reward for it, he would have bought a house much sooner instead of waiting until now. This round, hed taken a significant loss. Ah, System, claim the reward. Congratulations Host. Youve received the family entry reward: Quality Improvement, cultivation aptitude increases by 50 (green). Seeing the reward, the qualification promotion reward that Ye Fan had been longing for finally arrived. Use entry. The Mediocre Qualifications entry has been unloaded. Quality Improvement aptitude entry has been loaded. Only then did Ye Fan learn that only one entry of the same type could be loaded. System, is the unloaded entry now useless? Host, the unloaded entry can be used to create a new entry when there are surplus entries in the future. Saying this was the same as saying nothing. How could Ye Fan have surplus entries now? He could only wait for the future. Inside the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, who were engaged in cultivation, felt a continuous heat wave emanating from their muscles. Their cultivation speed suddenly rocketed. With the boost of the entry, their aptitude shot up by five times. Such aptitude was already considered top-tier in Changhe Town. There should be no roadblock to breaking through to the last stage of body forging, and reaching the peak of body forging was within their grasp. Even reaching the Postnatal Realm was not a hopeless goal. The future of the Ye family had once again brightened enormously. Earning money, cultivating, the Ye family was moving in a better direction. Although they hadnt soared into the sky like in those novels, Ye Fan was already very satisfied with their current speed. Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Big Brother Brings His Wife Home_1 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Big Brother Brings His Wife Home_1 Translator: 549690339 With better aptitude and Ye Fans relentless cultivation, in just over a month, both Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were on the brink of breaking through to the fifth level of body tempering. This speed thrilled Ye Fan. To add to his joy, following the sound of crying, his child was born. Su Yan held the newborn, who looked like a little old man, and furrowed her brow. My lord, our child is so ugly! Su Yan was baffled. Both she and Ye Fan were quite good-looking, so why was their child this unattractive? Alright, the baby was just born. Of course, he looks somewhat strange. Hell look better as he grows up. Su Yans remark amused Ye Fan. Who would dislike their own child in this way? And especially when its a girl. Yes, Su Yan had given birth to the Ye Familys first baby girl, and Ye Fan had gained another treasure. Yan Yan, as we decided before, lets call her Ye Jinqiu. Her nickname will be Ball Ball. The names were already decided: if it was a boy, they would name him Ye Jinxia, and if a girl Ye Jinqiu. Congratulations to the host for the increase in the family population. Long-term task: Family Population One: Small Household (completed) is now available for reward. Double blessings came to Ye Fan. He not only had a daughter but also completed a long-term family task. It was quite good. He wondered if this little daughter of his might bring him some luck. Claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Family Bloodline (Inferior). Family Bloodline: Inferior family bloodline, a sign of the ancestors brilliance in ancient times. Family members will carry a trace of Bloodline Power in their bodies, which will slightly enhance their physical bodies and aptitudes. The chance of the bloodline awakening is very minuscule. Bloodline? As it should be in a Family Rise System, the family Bloodline has appeared. The next moment, Ye Fan felt a slight warmth in his chest, as if a special power was burgeoning within his heart. His already robust body was becoming even stronger bit by bit. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, who were curiously looking at their baby sister, also sensed the subtle change in their bodies. They glanced at Ye Fan with some concern. You two need not be afraid. Its just that our family bloodline has started to awaken. You dont need to ask too many questions, just know its a good thing. Although it merely generated a slight increase in the strength and aptitude of their bodies now, in the future, it might bring about a thorough awakening of the Ye Familys bloodline. Thats right. The Ye Familys main line now consists of three people. So now, if I combine the Bloodline Power of all three, could it enhance my own Bloodline Power? With curiosity, Ye Fan handed Ye Jinqiu to a maid and then returned to his room to do the calculation. The faint Bloodline Power within Ye Fans body started boiling as streams of Bloodline Power poured in. In Ye Fans heart, a tiny right green snake slowly formed, coiling within his heart, and constantly devouring his vital energy. As the snake exhaled the vital energy to flow throughout his body, Ye Fans vitality further strengthened. A hint of Qi appeared in the dantian within Ye Fans abdomen. Is this True Qi? When the green snake took shape, it signified that Ye Fans Bloodline Power had awakened indeed. Although this Bloodline Power was somewhat weak, at Ye Fans thought, the coiled-up Bloodline Power exploded instantly, casting a faint green tint over Ye Fans body. As the Bloodline Power exploded, Ye Fan felt his strength multiplying. With a punch, a gust of wind rippled. A quarter of an hour later, the Bloodline Power seemed exhausted. It slowly retreated into Ye Fans heart and began to accumulate power again. Ye Fans increased power also disappeared. Feeling the change, Ye Fan was filled with excitement. The Bloodline Power might not last for long, but it was indeed potent. Once the Bloodline Power was activated, Ye Fan felt he could fight even if facing a late-stage body tempering opponent. The Bloodline Power was good, but the green snake didnt seem too high-end. In the future, I hope to evolve even further. The emergence of Bloodline Power has given our clan a real sense of belonging. From this point on, apart from being busy with refining medicine, Ye Fan began instructing Su Yan in physical training. As the only cultivation technique, he could teach Su Yan was the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique. When it came to martial arts training, Su Yan was rather earnest. Ye Fan didnt hide his martial arts training from Su Yan. So Su Yan knew that her seemingly refined husband was actually quite powerful. In order not to be left too far behind Ye Fan, Su Yan started practicing hard. As a member of the Ye Family, Su Yan naturally also benefitted from the family buffs. When it came to practicing, she made rapid progress. With the combination of the body tempering powder and medicinal baths, she started to make substantial progress in just half a month. In the following period, Ye Fan and Su Yan divided their time between martial arts training and trying to conceive a child. However, it seemed that something went wrong because, within half a year, Su Yan showed no signs of pregnancy. After consulting many medical books, Ye Fan came to an ambiguous conclusion. In the Dayu country, there were other families with strong bloodlines. These strong bloodlines would make it difficult to bear children. The challenge of giving birth for the carriers of such bloodlines became dozens of times more difficult than regular people. After learning about the cause, Ye Fan decided to temporarily give up on the idea. Everything should be left to take its course. Daddy, come and play with me! A little chubby toddler pulled Ye Fans hand, walking anxiously towards the outside. Where are you taking me, Little Qiu? Ye Fan quickly picked up Ye Jinqiu and began tickling him with his bearded chin, provoking squeals of delight from Ye Jinqiu. Daddy, come out quickly. Big brother brought a beautiful lady home. Second brother says shes our sister-in-law. What? Little Tian brought a woman home? Ye Fan looked puzzled. Ye Jintian was only seventeen this year, and he had already brought a woman home? More than a year had passed since Ye Jinqiu was born. During this year, the Ye family had been steadily developing. It had been almost three years since Ye Fan entered this world. He did not expect that the seemingly immature Little Tian from back then started bringing women home. Time really flies. Increasing his pace, Ye Fan followed Ye Jinqiu into the main hall. In the hall, a beautiful woman in a white dress was attentively observing her surroundings; she looked a bit nervous. Su Yan had already come out and was holding the womans hand and talking to her. On seeing the family head, Ye Fan, the woman quickly stood up. Little Tian, arent you going to introduce your friend to your father? Ye Fan joked, looking at the blushing Ye Jintian. Dad, this is my fellow disciple, Miss Jia Lu from the Jia family in town. Ye Fan had heard of the Jia family, a wealthy businessmans family. Little Lu, this is my father. Uncle Ye, nice to meet you. Jia Lu greeted him in a soft voice as she was quite nervous. Ill just call you Little Lu like Little Tian does. Ye Fan noticed the tension of the two youngsters. It was not easy for adolescents to muster up the courage to bring home someone they liked. Who wouldnt be nervous? During this time, there were times when matchmakers came to propose marriages for Jintian, or even Ye Fan himself, but all were rejected by Ye Fan. While Ye Fan wanted to expand the family, he never wanted to force his children. Su Yan held Jia Lus hand and started chatting with her, while a servant brought out some snacks. Su Yan was trying to get information about Jia Lu. Ye Fan, on the other hand, took Ye Jintian aside to a quiet room to get a better understanding of the situation. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Arranged Engagement, Targeted by Someone_1 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Arranged Engagement, Targeted by Someone_1 Translator: 549690339 After some talk, Ye Fan learned about Jia Lus background. Jia Lu was also sent to Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall by her family and, coinciding with Ye Fans time there, naturally became a classmate. After long-term interaction, Ye Jintian found himself secretly developing feelings for Jia Lu. Mainly because Ye Jintian inherited Ye Fans looks, he was tall and robust, with a handsome face. Furthermore, the Yes pharmacy had recently made quite a name for itself in Changhe Town, making Ye Jintian more of a sought-after individual. The best-selling product at Yes pharmacy was not the Boiling Blood elixir but the Five Complete Powder, which Ye Fan had initially created as a bonus product. It strengthened the body and had the effect of extending time, instantly becoming a favorite among many wealthy merchants. Every month, it could bring Ye Fan a profit of several dozen taels. As a result, Yes pharmacy had become known as the gas station for men in Changhe Town. In this era, boys and girls matured early, and they were much more open about matters of love. In the village, many people were already married at the age of fifteen or sixteen. For someone like Ye Jintian, it was considered a late time to marry. This time, Ye Jintian brought Jia Lu back home to express his feelings. He was in love with Jia Lu. Ye Fan had no objection to Ye Jintians choice. He didnt place much importance on family backgrounds. As long as the persons character was acceptable, Ye Fan wasnt too concerned about the other aspects. Moreover, Jia Lus family background wasnt bad either, coming from a wealthy business family with significant wealth. Jia Lu was one year younger than Ye Jintian, just turned sixteen. Ye Fan considered it and figured if Ye Jintian truly liked her, they could arrange their marriage. Over the next two months, they could interact and allow the Ye family to assess Jia Lus character. Of course, if Jia Lu turned out to be of poor character, Ye Fan would advise Ye Jintian to abandon the idea. As for whether or not Ye Jintian would be infatuated, Ye Fan simply stated that a punch would get rid of any emotional clouds clouding his judgment. You should be breaking through to the fifth level of body refining soon, shouldnt you? asked Ye Fan. Ye Jintian nodded, I should be able to break through this month. Good, once youve broken through, Ill take you to propose. Ye Jintians eyes widened in surprise, then he exclaimed excitedly: Dad, thank you, I wont let you down. Ye Jintian hurried out straight away. He needed to practice, practice crazily, and break through to the fifth level of body refining as quickly as possible. Seeing Ye Jintian filled with motivation, a smile appeared on Ye Fans face. The sight of youth is lovely. This time, he should finally break through to the late stage of body refining. Reached the late stage of body refining, coupled with the soon-to-be complete Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique, along with the power of his bloodline. The Ye family could finally have strength enough to protect themselves. Perhaps due to the power of love, Ye Jintian, who was originally projected to take another month to break through, successfully reached the fifth level of body refining in just 20 days. This speed left Ye Jinhai, who had been progressing at the same rate, dumbfounded. Could this be the power of love? My dad, I would also like to find a wife. Unfortunately, Ye Jinhai was still too young. He was not yet fifteen, and even if he wanted to find someone, Ye Fan would not agree. It is not good for health to indulge too young. Xiao Yan, youve been investigating Xiao Lu for some time now, hows it going? Ye Fan asked Su Yan as he saw her. Husband, Xiao Lu is a good girl, and shes well-educated by the Jia family. She can be considered well-read and reasonable. As Ye Fans wife, especially now that Ye Fan had gradually become the top pharmacist in Changhe Town, Su Yans relationship with the other families women was also good. Finding out some information was quite easy for her. Since her character was satisfactory, Ye Fan felt that it was about time he fulfilled the promise he made to Ye Jintian. To go to the Jia family and propose marriage. But before that, there was still something to be done. That was a breakthrough in cultivation level. System, initiate a merge. A hot current emerged, and his internal organs began to vibrate. Bits of black impurities were forced out of his body. In the late stage of body refining, the five viscera are tempered, greatly enhancing the martial artists strength, endurance, and other qualities. At this level, common people pose no threat at all. One punch can pack a force of a thousand pounds, making it extremely formidable. The seventh level of body refining has been achieved! Ye Fan practiced a set of Nine Bulls Fist that came along with the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique. The force behind his punches was strong and resounding. After finishing his practice, Ye Fan frowned. By the late stage of body refining, the Nine Bulls Fist could no longer fully bring out Ye Fans combat power. After all, it was only an adjunct to the body refining technique. To truly unleash full combat power, dedicated martial arts techniques were still required. Furthermore, it was necessary to practice with a long weapon. For instance, techniques of swords or blades. In the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, only basic techniques like Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique are taught to ordinary members. Only the real core members are permitted to practice superior techniques and martial arts. As a member of the Ye family, joining the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall is clearly out of the question. Therefore, he had to find a way to obtain martial arts techniques and then cultivate them by himself. Ye Fan planned to go to the Duobao Pavilion to see if he could buy a few cultivation techniques after settling Ye Jintians matters. Early in the morning, the Jia Mansion was already bustling. Today was the day the Ye Family proposed a marriage alliance. Although Jia Duoduo had two sons, his favorite was still his daughter, Jia Lu. As for Ye Jintian, Jia Duoduo was quite satisfied. His cultivation level was good. At the age of seventeen, he had achieved the fifth level of body refining. His family background was also good. His father was the top pharmacist in Changhe Town and was a guest elder at Duobao Pavilion. In addition, since Ye Jintian was the eldest son of the Ye Family, Jia Lu would not have a hard life marrying into it. All things considered, when the Ye Family came to propose marriage, the Jia Family naturally couldnt take it lightly. Ye Fan also took it very seriously. He bought many gifts, took people from the Ye Family, got into the carriage, and headed for the Jia Familys residence. Ye Pharmacist, Ive long admired your great reputation. Clan Leader Jia, you flatter me. My son has long admired Miss Jia. I hope Clan Leader Jia could give him a chance. Ah, youre joking, Ye Pharmacist. Jintian, with his outstanding talent, is my Jia Familys honor. After some cordial and friendly exchanges, the Jia Family accepted the gifts and set a preliminary date for the engagement. Of course, this was just an initial agreement. There were many details to be finalized gradually. The three letters of betrothal, the book of rites, and the book of marriage procession. Then there were the six rituals: proposal, divination, betrothal gifts, dowry, choosing the date, and the marriage procession. The Ye and Jia Families were both well-known clans now, with many eyes watching them. They could not afford to skip any ceremony. After everything was decided, Ye Fan led his family onto the carriage and left. The carriage gradually disappeared into the distance. Behind it, two pairs of gloomy eyes were fixed on the departing figures of the Ye Family. Father, Jia Lu is mine, the voice of a young man was filled with bitterness. Son, the Jia Familys disregard for us will cost them. They shouldnt expect the engagement to be successful next month. The Ye Family, with their guest elder at Duobao Pavilion, well The middle-aged mans voice brimmed with confidence. At the end of the day, it was still a world where martial power reigned supreme. Money and skills, to pay due respect to others, would suffice on regular days. But when faced with the pressure of martial power, all such things would just vanish. The Jia Family had also noticed this, and so they had been attempting to send clan members for martial training these past years. Unfortunately, martial arts required talent. In this aspect, the Jia Family had always fallen short. They could only rely on hiring guest elders to barely maintain the Jia Familys industries. As for marriage alliances, they knew that there werent many good things in the world. After the marriage alliance, they didnt yet know who the Jia Family would belong to! As for the Ye Family, Ye Jintian and Ye Jin Hai had shown some talent, but in others impressions, Ye Fan was just an ordinary person who had some skill in concocting elixirs. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Attribute Panel, Always Feel Like Something is Missing_1 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Attribute Panel, Always Feel Like Something is Missing_1 Translator: 549690339 The preparations for the engagement were left to Su Yan. Currently, the person in charge of the familys finances was also Su Yan, the female head of the house. Meanwhile, Ye Fan found some time to make a trip to the Duobao Pavilion. The Duobao Pavilion did sell martial arts techniques, but most of them were not high-level. Lin Pharmacist, take a look at these martial arts skills and see if theres anything you need. These are quite standard. If you want higher-level ones, you will need to go to the countys branch to purchase. Li Qian took out more than a dozen books and said to Ye Fan. Monkey King Fist, Wild Wind Knife, Overlord Sword, Gentle Wind Sword Most of the unarmed martial skills were boxing techniques, while the weapon martial skills were predominantly knife-related and sword-related techniques. There was no helping it; these martial arts skills had the largest audience. Due to the old saying, age of sword, month of spear, a lifetime of guns, it was already difficult for an average person to master one type of martial art, let alone more. Before Ye Fan arrived, he had already consulted with Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai. One chose knife techniques, and the other chose sword techniques. In the end, Ye Fan selected the Wild Wind Knife and Gentle Wind Sword from among the numerous martial arts skills. By the time Ye Fan returned home with the martial arts skills, his two sons had not yet returned. With nothing to do, Ye Fan opened the secret manual for the Wild Wind Knife. The knife dives into the wild wind, only defending and not attacking, taking the basic knife techniques of chopping and slashing This Wild Wind Knife technique was not difficult, which explains why it only cost fifty taels of silver. Ye Fan absorbed the knife techniques in his mind, then extended a hand to mimic a knife and chopped towards the front. It seems Ive learnt it? The clan has successfully acquired its first technique, long-term task, Clan Arsenal I: Sparse Collection (completed) can be claimed. The Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique belonged to the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, and did not count as a technique owned by the Ye Family. Now that they had purchased their own, it truly belonged to the Ye Family. Ye Fan had no time to bother with these details; he discovered a blind spotwasnt his strength supposed to be locked? Why was he suddenly able to learn martial arts skills himself? System, did you bug out? Host, there is no error in this system. Your cultivation realm is locked, but you can still learn skills. This is like the previous alchemy skill, which can be improved. System panel is now opened; please refer to it at your convenience, host. Speechless, Ye Fan had never felt as incredulous as he felt today. Turns out, I was the fool all along. Though he was speechless, he had to admit that this was a good thing. With a thought, Ye Fan opened the system panel. Character: Ye Fan Level: Body forging Seventh Level (123/700) Skills: Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique completed (321/800), Alchemy Dao First Level complete (1599/1600), Wild Wind Knife beginner (1/100) Divine Skills: Mediocre Green Snake Bloodline (36/100) Tasks: Clan Rising I, Path of the Powerful I, Clan Territory I, Clan Population I, Clan Arsenal I Ye Fan always felt that his system was missing something. It turns out that it was the system panel. Now, it finally felt comfortable. Now that he had skills to learn, Ye Fan had more things to do. Putting the martial arts skills aside, there was still a long-term task reward to be claimed. Congratulations, host. Reward acquired: Knife Feeling of 10 years Knife Feeling? Ye Fan was encountering this type of reward for the first time. However, Knife Feeling of 10 years should be a good thing. Ye Fan did not immediately use the system reward and put it in the system inventory for the time being. Right now, Ye Fan had just started practicing knife skills, and did not even have a profound understanding of the basic concepts of the knife. It would be most appropriate to use the enlightenment when he reached his current bottleneck. Before Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai returned, Ye Fan had already entered the beginner stage of both the Wild Wind Knife and Gentle Wind Sword. Next, all that was needed was continuous practice. Having mastered both martial arts skills, when Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai returned, Ye Fan handed the martial arts skills to them, instructing them to practice diligently. After all, the better they practiced, the faster his progress would be with the Unity Art. It was a pity that nobody in the family had a talent for alchemy, otherwise, he could pass on the alchemy skills as well. Once the clan members make a breakthrough in alchemy skills, its possible that their Alchemy Dao skill could advance to the second level. A months time passed in the blink of an eye. They want harmony! Ye Jinhai has also breakthrough to the fifth level of the Body Refining Technique, Su Yan has breakthrough to the third level, Ye Fans progress in cultivation has also improved a bit, but still failed to break through the eighth level of Body Refining Technique. The progress of the two martial arts techniques is quite good, as after all, adding fifty points of Enlightenment boosts the speed of cultivating these basic lower-grade martial arts techniques quite quickly. As for Ye Fans Wild Wind Knife technique, its directly perfected. The progress of the Gentle Wind Sword technique has also reached a small success. Today, Ye Fan does not continue to cultivate because its a big joyful day for Ye Jintian. Dressed in a bright red grooms robe, riding a tall horse, Ye Jintian looks spirited and vigorous. Behind him, eight carriers follow, heading to the Jia Mansion to marry Jia Lu. Ye Fan and Su Yan also put on new clothes to welcome the guests. Many clans in the town came in person to congratulate Ye Jintian on his wedding. Even the Duobao Pavilion sent a present. Congrats to Pharmacist Ye. Congratulations, congratulations. The Liu Family presents fifty taels of silver and a pair of ten-year-old ginseng. The Hu Family presents a hundred taels of silver, and a pair of ten-year deer antler. The lively Ye Family house is a joyous scene, and Ye Jinqiu is also happy, his small figure fluttering about in the crowd. Although Ye Jinqiu is only a little over a year old, perhaps due to the enhancement of the green snake bloodline, he does not look inferior to a two or three year old child. He is adept at walking and running. Soon, Ye Jintian delivered the bride gifts, and along with relatives from Jia Family and his bride, Jia Lu, they proceeded towards Ye Family Manor. Just as they were about to arrive at the Ye Family Manor, on the main road, a group of martial artists dressed in tight clothes riding tall horses confronted Ye Jintians entourage. Out of the way, dont block the road! The leading man, eyeing Ye Jintian, flashed a fierce light and rebuked. Ye Jintian furrowed his eyebrows; its his wedding day, there was no way he could give way. Gentlemen, could we please get some convenience? Here are some gifts for you. Ye Jintian took out several red envelopes filled with pieces of silver. On this big joyous day, Ye Jintian didnt want to lose his temper. Get a convenience? Who do you think you are? If you dont get out of the way, dont blame us for being rude. Finish speaking, the big man, muscles trembling, slowly pulled out a long knife from behind. These men came with ill intentions. Looking at the demeanor of these men, Ye Jintian immediately made a guess. Whom has he offended? Get lost! The leader spoke, without saying anything more, directly rode his horse towards the procession. Ye Jintian was also angry, it was his big day and these men wanted to shame him, tarnishing the Ye Familys reputation. Knowing there was no hope for negotiation, Ye Jintian prepared to fight back. Brother, its your big day, let me handle this. Ye Jinhai gave a cold look at the onrushing man. Trying to tarnish the Ye Familys face, we will see if you are good enough! Kill! Ye Jinhai instantly drew his longsword, twirled it to form a sword flower, and made a flat stab. Seeing this, the big mans face turned cold, and he swung his long knife, creating a light that went straight towards Ye Jinhai. Clang! The longsword struck the side of the long knife, causing the big man to stagger, almost falling from his horse. Looking at Ye Jinhai, his gaze turned from contempt to caution. This fifteen or sixteen year old boy turned out to be a body refining martial artist at the fifth level. Just like him, no, its fair to say that hes even more formidable. Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Making trouble? Since when did the Ye family need protection_1 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Making trouble? Since when did the Ye family need protection_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinhai was nervous C this would be his first real fight. However, as the battle truly began, Ye Jinhai found himself more and more relaxed. His Gentle Wind Sword unleashed a Clear Wind through Chink, thrusting viciously towards the large mans lower body. The man hurriedly moved to deflect with his blade, but Ye Jinhai had already withdrawn his sword and launched another attack. Gentle breeze brushing across the face! This move was supposed to be a swift strike meant to behead the enemy! However, in Ye Jinhais hands, the attack was aimed lower. One thrust! Then another! The full Gentle Wind Sword technique, in Ye Jinhais hands, had been reduced to just a singular thrusting maneuver. It wasnt that Ye Jinhai didnt know the other techniques, he just found this single move particularly effective. Inside him, something nameless stirred awake. As Ye Jintian observed his younger brothers fighting methods, he could not help but feel a cold shiver run down his spine. Could his own brother be a pervert?! Gravitating towards such unspeakable tactics with an otherwise normal sword technique! I cannot spar with him anymore. This is terrifying. Vowing to spare Jia Lu future widowhood, Ye Jintian decided he would never spar with his younger brother again. The tide of the fight began to turn in Ye Jinhais favor. The large man was reduced to only being able to defend. To persistently defend would inevitably lead to defeat. He wouldnt be able to hold on much longer. Master, somethings gone wrong! The Young Master is fighting someone outside. A servant rushed to Ye Fan, recounting the events unfolding outside. Ye Fans face turned cold. Today was a joyous day for the Ye family and yet someone dared to cause trouble. With a sweep of his sleeve, Ye Fan headed towards the front door. Watching Ye Fan stride away, Su Yan took a moment to gather her thoughts, picked up a long blade from the house, and followed Ye Fan. On the main street, the battle was nearing its conclusion. Ye Jinhai thrust his sword again. The big man had left himself wide open and was on the brink of being impaled. Suddenly, a dart flew towards them. At the critical moment, Ye Jinhai somersaulted, narrowly avoiding the throwing weapon. Looking at the direction of the thrown weapon, Ye Jinhai broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadnt been quick to react, that dart would have left him seriously wounded, if not dead. The near-death experience startled Ye Jinhai, and seeing his advantage, the man on the other side moved. With one heavy swipe of his blade, he aimed for Ye Jinhai. Reacting quickly, Ye Jinhai barely managed to bring up his longsword to protect himself. Yet he was nonetheless sent flying by the blow and ended up looking rather pale. Ha ha ha, lets go again! Seeing Ye Jinhai wounded invigorated the large man. The others who had come with the large man began to close in. If youre going to skulk in the shadows like a rat, why not come out into the open. Ye Jintian stepped off his horse, moving to support Ye Jinhai and spoke towards the direction of where the weapon had been thrown from. Since you wish to meet, lets give you a show. That way, you will also know whose hands you will meet your end in. Two figures emerged from the end of the alley. Upon seeing these figures, the expressions on the faces of the Jia family members changed noticeably. Liu Xingsheng, Liu Li, what are you up to? Recognizing them, Jia Duoduo spoke sternly. Jia Duoduo, since your Jia family doesnt appreciate favors, today, no one will be getting married. Liu Li replied with a self-satisfied grin. He had been fancying Jia Lu for a long time. Now was his chance to humiliate both parties, he could not be happier. At this moment, the onlooking spectators began to understand the situation. It was rumored that Lius Family had proposed marriage several times, wishing to marry Jias Clan Miss Jia Lu. However, back then, since neither family made a statement, everyone thought it was just a rumor. Now it seemed that this rumor was not necessarily untrue. Many people looked at Ye Jintian with a trace of pity in their eyes. The Ye Family was well-known in Changhe Town, and many men had been loyal customers of the Yes. However, in face of the Liu Family, nobody had faith in the capabilities of the Ye Family. Ye Family was well-known for their medicinal skills, while Liu Family relied on their powerful martial prowess. Liu Xingsheng, the head of the Liu Family, was a master of the eighth layer body refining, and was a truly top-tier figure in Changhe Town, second only to a few masters of the ninth layer body refining. Now that the Ye Family was targeted by the Liu Family, what could possibly end well. Apart from the ordinary onlookers, many other clansmen were also in deep thought. Would Duobao Pavilion just stand by and let the Liu Family harm the Ye Family? If Duobao Pavilion did not intervene, would they have a chance to take a bite of the succulent profits of Ye Family. According to their investigations, the minimal monthly profit of Yes Pharmacy was two hundred and fifty silver, and they had the prescription for Five Complete Powder, a medicine with untold potential. Who wouldnt want a bite of such a juicy piece? If Duobao Pavilion did not protect Yes Pharmacy, then the Ye Family would definitely be divided by numerous martial artist families. In a few strides, Liu Xingsheng strode up to Ye Jintian, sizing him up. Since Liu Xingsheng dared to make a move today, he must have investigated the Ye Family beforehand. In his opinion, the Ye Familys confidence lay in Ye Fan being a Guest Elder at Duobao Pavilion. This was also what Liu Xingsheng was wary of. But after the investigation, Liu Xingsheng found out that Ye Fans Guest Elder status was assigned by Li Qian himself and was not officially recognized in Duobao Pavilion. Those in the middle stage of body refining needed to give face to Li Qian, but as a top-tier strongman in Changhe Town in the later stage of body refining, Li Qian without Duobao Pavilion didnt count for much. Having seen through Ye Familys so-called ace in the hole, Liu Xingsheng felt it was time to make a move. No, correction. He absolutely has to make a move. He planned to use the Jia Family as an excuse to swallow up the whole Ye Family before anyone else had the time to react. By that time, even if other clans did react, the benefits that Liu Family could gain would be the greatest. Ye boy, you think that being a Guest Elder of Duobao Pavilion can protect your Ye family? Liu Xingshengs words left Ye Jintian dumbfounded. When did their Ye Family ever say they relied on the protection of Duobao Pavilion? Hasnt their Ye Family always relied on brute force? Seeing Ye Jintians reaction, Liu Xingsheng thought the Ye Family was scared: Give you a chance, break off the engagement, hand over Ye Familys medicine recipes to me, I can still spare your lives. Father, this youngster Seeing that Liu Xingsheng was about to let Ye Jintian off, Liu Li suddenly became unwilling. Enough, this is not your place to talk. Liu Xingsheng was more than aware that the talents of Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai posed a potential threat in the future for Liu Family. So what if they did, it was only in order to prevent desperation from the Ye Family leading to total destruction. Once he obtained what he wanted, the life and death of the Ye Family was solely his to decide upon. In Dayu country, it was forbidden to kill publicly, but who could find evidence in private? The law was nothing more than a fig leaf. Even the current upper management of Dayu Country had their own problems to deal with, who had the time to supervise lower-level matters. Family Head Liu it seems that you feel rather confident. May I know who gave you the courage to underestimate my Ye Family. Ye Jintian knew today would not end peacefully. If it had to come to blows, then let it be. The Ye Family was not composed of cowards. Family Head Liu, on the joyous occasion of my sons marriage, could you kindly afford us some face and leave the matter for another day! Just as Ye Jintian was preparing to fight, a hearty voice rang out that was heard by all present. Everyone turned their heads and saw Ye Fan, dressed in a bright red festive gown, exuding a refined elegance. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 What is a Knife?_1 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 What is a Knife?_1 Translator: 549690339 Liu Xingsheng also stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Ye Fan. Ye Pharmacist, you have no dignity here with me. Dignity is not something you give to me, but what I have to fight for on my own. Without getting angry, Ye Fan simply laughed and walked towards Ye Jintian with a smile. Reaching out, he straightened Ye Jintians slightly messy grooms attire. Just like in the novels, peaceful existence was impossible as there were always dimwitted fools causing trouble. If he didnt handle this incident perfectly today, there would be endless trouble in the future. Today is your big day! How can you engage in a fight? Let your father handle it. Okay, I appreciate your help, father. Ye Fans arrival completely calmed down Ye Jintian. Having built the Ye family from scratch, Ye Fan had gained absolute trust from his brothers, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai. They believed that as long as Ye Fan took action, he could solve any problem. Old fool, it seems like you wont realize what fear is until youre taught a lesson. Liu Li extended his hand, aiming to slap Ye Fans face. The next moment, Ye Fan made his move. He instantly appeared in front of Liu Li. Smack! With a crisp sound, Liu Li was flung far away. Ye Fans sudden attack shocked everyone present. Martial artists like Liu Xingsheng, who had ideas about the Ye family, had their pupils contract instantly. Ye Pharmacist from the Ye family was not a mere commoner, but a formidable martial artist. Many martial artists asked themselves: if Ye Fan struck them, could they withstand it? Many concluded that if they faced Ye Fan, they would be no different from Liu Li! The look on Liu Xingshengs face darkened instantaneously. Ye Fan, as a powerful martial artist, had completely disrupted his plan. Based on Ye Fans earlier move, Liu Xingsheng doubted his ability to defeat him. Realizing that his approach wasnt working, a smile appeared on Liu Xingshengs face. Ye Pharmacist, it seems weve had some misunderstanding. My son here was just too passionate about the Jia familys daughter, which caused him to lose control. I will punish him properly when we go home and then return to apologize. Liu Xingsheng helped up Liu Li, who was crying on the ground, and said with a smile. Sigh, it seemed that his character didnt have the luck of the protagonist. Liu Xingsheng must have been infuriated, but he showed restraint. When it was time to admit defeat, he did so without any hesitation. All eyes were on Ye Fan, waiting to see what he would decide. Family Head Liu, since you admit your mistake, you must bear the consequences. Have your son kneel down and apologize since today is my sons big day. While Liu Xingsheng backed down, Ye Fan wasnt willing to let it go that easily. If he had not been somewhat capable today, the Ye family would be facing a calamity. There is no such thing as getting away with wrongdoing in the world. Ye Fan, it seems that you are not giving me any respect. Liu Xingsheng knew he couldnt let it go easily and had the aura of the later stage of the Body Forging Realm burst out. The atmosphere instantly seemed oppressive. Ye Fan started walking towards Liu Xingsheng: I have said, dignity is something you fight for, not something granted by others. When its a day of great joy for the Ye family, I should not be overly aggressive. Lets do this, block one of my moves and well call it even. Husband, catch the knife! Su Yan skillfully threw her long knife towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan reached out and caught the long knife securely. If he wanted to establish his power, he had to do it thoroughly. Blue Serpent Bloodline, activate. The first form of the Wild Wind Knife, the Passing of the Wild Wind. The knife gleamed in the air and coming with murderous intent, it slashed down viciously towards Liu Xingsheng. Not daring to underestimate the attack, Liu Xingsheng held his long knife in front of him for defense. Clang! Liu Xingsheng could only feel a surge of powerful force that far exceeded the later stage of Body Forging Realm, rolling towards him relentlessly. Block it. Block it. Liu Xingsheng roared in fury inside his heart, but felt his legs soften, and he knelt before Ye Fan instantly. Ye Fans knife was pointing squarely at Liu Xingshengs forehead, not wavering or falling. Its a joyous day today, no need for bloodshed, Ill spare your life. Return to the mansion, the wedding continues, and everyone is welcome to join us for some celebratory wine. Ye Fan put away his knife and gestured to the crowd. Patriarch Ye, we will definitely join you for a drink. Congratulations, Patriarch Ye, we will accompany you. One by one, the martial artists forced a smile onto their faces. They had no other choice. Before, Ye Fan was just a pharmacist. Now, he is a powerful martial artist who could defeat a high-level Body Forging Realm practitioner in one fell swoop. The status of a pharmacist and a martial artist is drastically different. Many people rushed home to inform their families and send gifts to the Ye Family. Every family sent gifts. If yours didnt Its the one who didnt that would be remembered. The Ye Family was no longer a family of pharmacists, they had become a top-ranked family in Changhe Town by dint of martial strength. Watching everyone leave, Liu Xingsheng coughed up a burst of blood. The Liu familys honor was utterly destroyed by Ye Fans attack. Ye Fan, Ye Family, I will not let you off the hook. Liu Li, with his tousled hair, looked like a vengeful ghost. Smack! Another slap, and Liu Li was sent flying again. Saying you wont let the Ye Family off, now, whether the Ye Family will spare us, thats the question. A furious Liu Xingsheng unloaded all his anger on Liu Lis head. Today, besides the Ye Family, the happiest family was the Jia Family. They say no amount of careful planting can make a flower bloom, but a casual stick in the ground can become a willow tree. Everything is fated! Originally, they only wanted to secure a happy life for their daughter, but unexpectedly, they embraced a big, sturdy leg. In-laws, we must celebrate with a few more drinks today. Jia Duoduo was looking ecstatic. From now on, the Jia Family had a powerful ally! In the Duobao Pavilion, when Li Qian heard that Ye Fan was a suspected Peak of Body Forging Realm powerhouse, he was stunned. He immediately told his servant: Prepare a gift immediately. I will personally deliver it to the Ye Family. Due to Ye Fans high-handed move, the whole Changhe Town was astir with rumblings. If Ye Fan truly was at the Peak of Body Forging, then he was likely the number one martial artist in Changhe Town. In a world where martial power rules, how could they not pay attention to a martial artist at the peak of Body Forging Realm! Because of the huge number of congratulators, Ye Fan had to arrange more tables to accommodate all his guests. Any visiting guests, Ye Fan would definitely not turn away. Today was a major joyous day for Ye Family. Even if a beggar came, he would be given ten copper coins and a big bun. Seeing the bustling Ye Family mansion, many people knew that the situation in Changhe Town was about to change. Eating, drinking, paying respects to Heaven and Earth. Toasting, showing gratitude, entering the bridal chamber. With Ye Fans presence, no one dared to create a disturbance. When all the guests had left, Ye Fan returned to his room. System, use the ten years of Knife Feeling. Ye Fan felt his soul rise into the void, where an endless river appeared before him. This river was the embodiment of the knife. Ye Fan didnt dare delay and started absorbing the Knife Feeling like a hungry and thirsty man. In his sea of consciousness, Ye Fan practiced with the knife, again and again. About the knife, Ye Fan suddenly became confused. What exactly, is a knife? Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Where’s the promised stupidity?_1 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Wheres the promised stupidity?_1 Translator: 549690339 Lost in time, Ye Fan felt a sudden stir and abruptly lifted his head. A towering figure appeared, standing over the Knife Feeling River. He raised his hand as if it were a blade, and casually swung down. With one slash, countless worlds crumbled. The truth of the universe, in front of this knife, seemed utterly fragile. So, this is what a knife means! A knife, weapon of the heroic, one slash opens the earth and sky, one swing destroys all gods; To become powerful with the knife, one must first enter the Knife Feeling; To enter Knife Feeling, one must first possess the heart of the knife; The heart of the knife is a blend of the soul of the blade and the heart of the man, to obtain it, one must be adept with the knife, believe in the knife, be sincere with the knife, merge with the knife, understand the true essence of the knife, Ye Fan had an epiphany, so this is what a knife is. The next moment, Ye Fans consciousness was pulled back into his physical body. A dream of ten years, vanished in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan felt somewhat disoriented. After a while, Ye Fan finally came to his senses and opened the System panel. Character: Ye Fan Level: Body Forging 7th Layer (127/700) Skills: Mastery of Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique (323/800), Mastery of 1st Stage Alchemy Dao (1599/1600), Wild Wind Knife: Divine Passing (1600/1600) Divine Skills: Mediocre Green Snake Bloodline (36/100), Knife Power (321/1000) An additional skill appeared in the Divine Skills section, Knife Power. Ye Fan lifted his knife, a power of heaven and earth infused into his blade. He gently set it down, instantly slicing a piece of the table. Its powerful! Ye Fan could feel that his body was incredibly vulnerable under this knife. Ten years of comprehension of Knife Feeling had allowed Ye Fan to reach the first realm of Knife Feeling, the realm of Knife Power. In the secret manual of the Wild Wind Knife, there was a vague description of the levels of Knife Feeling. The first stage of Knife Feeling is the realm of Knife Power. Knife Power allows the strength of heaven and earth to infuse into your blade technique, greatly increasing its power. Typically, only Martial Artists who have honed their blade skills for many years in the Postnatal Realm, could comprehend Knife Power. But for Ye Fan, all he needed was to add some points, and he could reach it directly. Life with cheat codes is awesome! Setting down the knife, Ye Fan began to change his clothes. The reason Ye Fan absorbed his rewards so quickly tonight was to maximize his combat power. Tonight, he was going to kill! Judging from todays events, the Liu Family would definitely not let things slide. He would not make the mistake of sparing an enemy and then regretting it when they sought revenge. The essence of survival is to eradicate all dangers in the cradle, so there will be no threats left. If he did not kill today, it was simply because Ye Jintians grand wedding was not an appropriate occasion for bloodshed. Now, other than the red-light district, the whole of Changhe Town fell into silence. Its already the second day, and Ye Fan could not wait for a moment longer. The night was dark, windless, the perfect conditions for killing. When Ye Fan, dressed in a night-robe, climbed over the wall into the Lius courtyard, a row of torches suddenly lit up. Ye Fan, I knew you would come to find me tonight. Liu Xingsheng seemed brimming with confidence, leaving Ye Fan quite speechless. Isnt it said that villains are not supposed to be smart? How did Liu Xingsheng guess that he would attempt a night attack? You all are making me lose face. Being seen through on his first covert attempt made Ye Fan feel a sense of caution. But thankfully, he was well-prepared for the day. Otherwise, who knows, he really could have failed. On Liu Xingshengs side, everyone held weapons in their hands. Upon suspecting that Ye Fan might strike at night, Liu Xingsheng had already begun preparations. Not only did he summon several of his disciples who were at the middle stage of Body Forging, he also specifically hired two martial artists who were in the late stages of Body Forging. Three late-stage Body Forgers, even if Ye Fan were at the peak of Body Forging, he would be unable to walk out of the Lius residence alive tonight. When the time comes, as long as he could swallow Ye Familys holdings, everything paid tonight would be recovered multifold. The three late-stage Body Forgers, with their weapons in hand, surrounded Ye Fan. Ye Fan sighed, tonight the number of people killed might be slightly higher than usual. He pulled out his long knife, and his blue serpent bloodline erupted. The Wild Wind Knife, it was like a storm crossing the territory. One swipe of the knife cut through the night sky, like a crescent moon. When the flash of the blade faded, a huge severed head dropped to the ground. Turned out to be the martial artist from the eightfold realm of Body Forging, who was invited by Liu Xingsheng. You Ye Fan killed a late-stage Body Forging martial artist with one move that stunned both Liu Xingsheng and the other late-stage Body Forging martial artist. They looked at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with terror. Especially Liu Xingsheng, he admitted that Ye Fan was powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have invited two martial artists of the same level to strengthen his own side. But he didnt believe that Ye Fan could kill him with one move. Impossible, absolutely impossible. With the last courage he had, Liu Xingsheng pulled out his long knife. Ye Fan also pulled out his knife, chopping down at Liu Xingsheng with the power of heaven and earth. The power of the knife! At this time, Liu Xingsheng finally understood why the martial artist he had just seen put up no resistance. Under the pressure of the power of heaven and earth, the martial artist in the Body Forging Realm had no ability to resist. I accept my defeat! After the flash of the knife, Liu Xingshengs consciousness fell into darkness. The smell of blood filled the entire Liu Family home, the martial artist Liu Xingsheng called was wiped out, his body scattered on the ground. Moreover, all possessions of the Liu Family were taken by Ye Fan. No exaggeration to say, the Liu Family had occupied Changhe Town for so many years and had amassed a significant treasure trove. Just in silver alone, they had thousands. There were four books about Body Forging Realm secret techniques and martial skills. Other items were scattered around but Ye Fan was the only one there, he couldnt carry everything and had to leave them behind. The next morning, a sensational piece of news erupted in Changhe Town. The entire Liu Family, a family of three, was wiped out. Along with them, several mid-stage Body Forging martial artists, and two late-stage Body Forging martial artists were also killed. This news left everyones jaws dropping in surprise. Who did the Liu Family offend? Who else could it be other than the Ye Family. The publics view of Ye Fan altered again. That lad, he only just disrupted the wedding of Liu Xingshengs son yesterday, and today, he wiped out his entire family. Such ruthlessness. As for what caused this, many people had a good understanding. They had imagined that Ye Fan would seek revenge but never expected it to come so quickly. Several family leaders secretly warned their descendants not to provoke the Ye Family. Although they had the strength to fight, they would certainly not be as quick and ruthless as Ye Fan. In the future, they should not look at Ye Fan as a mere pharmacist. As for the rumors spreading outside, Ye Fan also spread his own message. Slander, these are all slander, Ye family is kind-hearted, we wont engage in unprovoked killings. Who knew if there were any hot-blooded young heroes in this world, who after hearing the news of Ye Fans random killings would seek trouble, that would be a real issue. The reputation must be well managed. Upon hearing the message released by Ye Fan, everyone rolled their eyes. Yes, yes, yes, you, Ye Fan wiped out an entire family in one night and youre a good person, then we are all bad guys. These days, the Ye Family members were all sorting through Ye Jintians dowry and the possessions retrieved from the Liu Family. Whereas Ye Fan was contemplating, Ye Jintian was now married, it was about time to sort out some property for their little home. Even though they would not divide the family, its okay to purchase some personal property! As the family expands, Ye Fan didnt want to keep everything under his control. Ye Jintian was not young now, it was time to start grooming him. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Sister’s News_1 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Sisters News_1 Translator: 549690339 Currently, the Yes Drug Store is the most famous and profitable enterprise within the Ye Family. However, Yes Drug Store only sells ready-made medicines; when it comes to medical herbs, theyre quite inferior. If Ye Family could purchase their own medicinal herbs and prepare their medicines, the profits would be much higher. In the villages around Changhe Town, such as Ye Fans original Dongxiang Village, many villagers would gather medicinal herbs from the mountain and sell them in Changhe Town. Establishing their own procurement channels for medicinal herbs would have numerous benefits for the Ye Family. Not only would it increase their profit margin, but it would also provide a layer of protection against potential attacks on the operations of Yes Drug Store. With Ye Jintians current cultivation level, hes certainly capable of managing this new business venture. Ye Fan called upon Ye Jintian to discuss the establishment of a medicinal herb purchasing enterprise. While Ye Jintian didnt have much of an opinion, Jia Lu was elated. She had to consider the future of the Ye Family at large, but also needed to consider the future of her own smaller family operation. The Jia Family were prosperous merchants. They would have no shortage of business acumen, having been raised in such an environment. Very quickly, a series of channels began to open up. With the gift money received acting as the initial capital, several procurement channels were quickly set up in many villages. Of course, all these tasks were carried out by the servants. The most important thing for the Ye Family is still to enhance their cultivation level. Half a year has passed since Ye Jintians wedding. As they had set up their own procurement channels, the prices of medicinal herbs fell significantly. The profits of Yes Drug Store had also increased considerably. They generated about 500 taels of profit each month. However, the entire profit was dedicated to the Ye Familys cultivation efforts. The cost of the medicine for tonifying each of the five organs, commonly known as Five Organ Powder, was nearly 50 taels per dose. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhais cultivation levels had already broken through the seventh level of Body Forging. The monthly consumption of medicine alone was over 400 taels. With Jia Lu and Su Yans cultivation also requiring a substantial amount of medicine, the Ye Family, while appearing to earn much, was actually facing a deficit. Were it not for the generous gifts they had received recently and the resources obtained from the Liu Family, the Ye Family would have gone bankrupt. Sometimes, Ye Fan felt grateful that his first acquired skill was Alchemy Dao. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach the current state so quickly. Character: Ye Fan Level: Body Forging 10th Layer (22/1000) Skills: Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique, Mastery (1233/1600), Alchemy Dao First level Complete (1599/1600), Wild Wind Knife Mastery (1600/1600) Divine Skills: Low tier Green Snake Bloodline (36/100), Knife Art (354/1000) Ye Fans cultivation level finally reached the peak of Body Forging. At his current pace, he could break through to the Postnatal Realm within five years. If his family could increase their cultivation talent, it would take even less time. At the 12th layer of Body Forging, one could attempt to break through to the Postnatal Realm at the 10th layer. However, those who break through to the Postnatal Realm at the 10th layer of Body Forging will have the lowest combat strength and potential in the Postnatal Realm, making it hard to advance further. With the support of the System, Ye Fan of course aims to accumulate the strongest foundation possible. One must fill to the brim before overflowing; its the kind of breakthrough that is the most perfect. However, if he wants to continue advancing rapidly, Ye Family must find new ways to make money. The higher the level, the better the effect of the medicinal pill, and therefore its cost also increases. For instance, the Qi Blood Powder for stimulating the blood and energy used at the peak of Body Forging can easily cost a hundred taels per dose. Wealth is a topic that can never be avoided in the path of martial arts. Ye Fan put down his long knife, ready to go to Yes Drug Store to prepare some medicines. However, a servants words disrupted his train of thought. Master, theres a message from Dongxiang Village. A woman claiming to be your sister says shes looking for you. Sister? Memories of the dead suddenly began to assault Ye Fan. His little sister, Ye Xiaoxiao. A figure with a ponytail and rosy cheeks was awakened in Ye Fans mind. Ye Xiaoxiao was five years younger than Ye Fan, and her favorite thing was to play with Ye Fan. Ye Fan still remembered when their parents, desperate to gather the marriage costs for Ye Fan, sent a tearful Ye Xiaoxiao to a wealthy merchant in the neighboring town to become his concubine. Ye Xiaoxiao screamed in protest, unwilling to leave. She was only fifteen at the time. Ye Fan had kept this memory deeply buried in his mind, unwilling to recall it, and had been too ashamed to actively seek out his sister. My Lord, whats wrong with you? Su Yan held Ye Fans hand, her face filled with worry. She had never seen Ye Fan so lost before. Su Yans calling out brought Ye Fan back to his senses: My wife, nothings wrong, just go get Little Tian and Little Hai. We are going back to Dongxiang Village. Seeing Ye Fans solemn expression, Su Yan didnt dare to delay and immediately called Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai. The family took a horse cart and quickly headed toward Dongxiang Village. Two hours later, at Ye Fans old house in Dongxiang Village. In what should be their neighbors courtyard, Ye Fan saw Ye Xiaoxiao. At first sight, Ye Fan almost didnt recognize Ye Xiaoxiao. She was pale and thin, her face bearing visible scars. By Ye Xiaoxiaos side, two timid-looking children, seemingly around seven or eight years old. Xiao Xiao, is that you? Ye Fans voice trembled a little. Brother, its me. Ye Xiaoxiaos voice was surprisingly calm. Her calmness was devoid of any emotion. It was as if Ye Fan was a stranger to her. Before Ye Fan could speak, Ye Xiaoxiao spoke again: Brother, I want to leave my two children with you, can you help me? Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze was firmly fixed on Ye Fan. Yes, of course, I can. But can you tell me what exactly happened? Maybe I can help. Ye Fan was careful, his eyes filled with hope. Ye Xiaoxiaos eyes finally showed some emotion, hatred, but more than that, it was desperation. Even though Ye Fan seemed to be doing well now, their family were still peasants at heart. Even with some money, how could they possibly challenge a martial-artist family? Brother, I only ask that you raise my two children. As for other things, I will deal with them myself. Ye Xiaoxiao was ready to die. She had thought about it a long time ago. If it werent for her two children, she would have died long ago. I Just as Ye Fan was about to speak, Su Yan pulled on his hand. My Lord, let me chat with Xiaoxiao, take their children to eat something first. Su Yan pointed to Ye Xiaoxiaos two children. She had already heard their stomachs growling. Yes, yes. Ill take them to eat first. Ye Fan approached Ye Xiaoxiaos two children and extended his hand, intending to hold them. But as soon as Ye Fan reached out his hand, the two children instinctively crouched down, trembling all over. Little Dragon, Little Phoenix, this is your uncle. Dont be afraid; he wont hurt you. Hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the two children finally seemed to regain some sense of normalcy. They looked up at Ye Fan, curiosity in their eyes, but they were visibly fearful. Their clear eyes made Ye Fans heart tremble. What had they experienced to evoke such a strong reaction? Uncle will take you to eat. He carefully took both of their hands. He called Wang Dong over and tossed him a silver piece. Brother Dong, could you please prepare some food for me? Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Hundred Ginseng Elixir_1 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Hundred Ginseng Elixir_1 Translator: 549690339 It was just two bowls of meat porridge, but it tasted like a feast of rare delicacies. How long had they been starving? If he had known earlier, no matter how guilty he felt, he should have taken them back from the Zhou Family. Im sorry, its all Uncles fault. Murderous intent swirled in Ye Fans heart. The Zhou Family should pay the price. During the meal, Ye Fan scrutinized the two children. Both their faces and bodies were covered with scars. There were new wounds as well as old ones. They were so young, just ten years old. The Zhou Family abused such small children; it deserved to be punished. At this moment, the door of the inner room opened, and Ye Xiaoxiao and Su Yan came out. Ye Fan finally understood what had happened. After Ye Xiaoxiao was married into the Zhou Family, she couldnt conceive for a long time. It took a full five years before she gave birth to Zhou Long and Zhou Feng. However, as time went on, Zhou Long and Zhou Feng grew up. Their good looks caused suspicion within the Zhou Family. Zhou Zhao, the family head of the Zhou Family who had married Ye Xiaoxiao, was ugly, and Ye Xiaoxiao and Ye Fan werent looking great either at that time because they didnt have time to clean up. However, now that they had given birth to two handsome children, Zhou Zhao immediately suspected that Ye Xiaoxiao had cheated on him. In this era, there was no such thing as paternity testing. Once suspicion arose, it was equivalent to being guilty. From then on, Zhou Zhao constantly yelled at and beat Ye Xiaoxiao and the two children. They could hardly have a decent meal all year round. Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to escape, but in this chaotic era, where could a woman take two children by herself? So, Ye Xiaoxiao endured it for many years. Until recently, when Ye Xiaoxiao overheard Zhou Zhao planning to sacrifice the two children to the so-called Mountain God, she couldnt bear it any longer. After much consideration, Ye Xiaoxiao was left with only one choice: Ye Fan. She wanted the children to survive, even though she still harbored resentment towards Ye Fan, she had no choice but to come to Dongxiang Village. She hoped that Ye Fan, being the uncle of the children, would provide them with food to eat, and help them survive. Ah! Ye Fan felt suffocated. Just because of a suspicion, his own nephews were in crisis. Such a person did not deserve to be a father. Ye Xiaoxiao, get out here now! A ruckus suddenly erupted from outside. Hearing the noise, Ye Xiaoxiao instantly panicked. Brother, take them and go. Dont let the Zhou Family find them. Ye Xiaoxiao picked up the two children who were still eating and handed them to Ye Fan. Xiao Xiao, dont worry As the footsteps outside got closer and closer, Ye Xiaoxiao became more agitated. Brother, I beg you, please take them away. Xiao Xiao, you dont have to worry. Your brother is a martial artist at the peak of body forging. You really dont have to be afraid of Zhou Family anymore, Su Yan said hastily, holding Ye Xiaoxiao. Upon hearing Su Yans words, Ye Xiaoxiao froze. My brother is a martial artist, a martial artist at the peak of body forging? Only Su Yans words echoed in Ye Xiaoxiaos mind. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didnt pay attention to the two men from the Zhou Family who entered the room. Ye Xiaoxiao, youve grown quite bold. The old lady said that the two children are to be offered as sacrifices to the Mountain God, yet you dared to run away with them. This time when you return, no one will be able to save you. The two men from the Zhou Family came in sneering and pointed at Ye Xiaoxiao, speaking coldly. Youre too noisy, Little Tian, beat them up. Seeing the fear rising in the children in his arms, Ye Fans voice grew cold. Who do you think you are, you The two members of the Zhou Family couldnt contain their anger upon hearing Ye Fans words, attempting to respond. The next moment, a slap landed on their faces, sending them directly out of the room. Wha, what the hell Blood mixed with teeth spurted from their mouths. They covered their faces, their eyes filled with terror and resentment as they gazed at Ye Fan. Go back and tell your Family Head that my Ye Family will be paying a visit soon. Ye Fans gaze turned cold as he closed the door. Our Zhou Family wont let you get away with this. Not leaving yet? Then lets continue. Ye Jintian clenched his fists and approached the two men. Screams echoed from outside the house. At this point, Ye Xiaoxiao finally snapped back to reality:Brother, are you really a Martial Artist at the Peak of Body Forging? Yes, Ye Fan nodded solemnly. I wont let this matter slide. Ill make them pay for what youve been through. Wow! Hearing these words, Ye Xiaoxiao burst into tears, like a drowning person clinging to a lifebuoy. She had felt alone and helpless, but now she realized she had someone to rely on. Her cry reverberated through the room and tugged at Ye Fans heartstrings. But Ye Fan didnt soothe her, nor did he stop her. Cry it all out, let it all out. Ye Xiaoxiao was under so much pressure, she needed to let it all out. In the end, Ye Xiaoxiao cried herself unconscious, and Ye Fan caught her. After examining Ye Xiaoxiaos pulse, Ye Fan discovered she was severely depleted. But it was nothing serious, and with proper nourishment, she could recover. Ye Fan felt relievedit was still not too late. Once Ye Xiaoxiao recuperates, it will be the end of the Zhou Family. Rushing all night without a stopover at Dongxiang Village, Ye Fan returned to Changhe Town with a couple of kids. Then, Ye Fan personally mixed some healing potions and also prepared a lot of nourishing medicine. However, it would be hard to replenish Ye Xiaoxiaos depleted state with these potions in a short period of time. If only he could make some Elixirs Getting a Pill Furnace was not a problem, Ye Fan had one gifted by Li Qian. But without inner power, he could not perfectly control the fire temperature and thus couldnt make Elixirs. At this point, Ye Fan suddenly thought of the fire control theory in Alchemy Dao. Actually, controlling fire doesnt necessarily require inner power. With some special techniques, he could roughly control the flame. That being the case, perhaps he could truly make Elixirs even in the Body Forging Realm. Ye Fan was not a procrastinator C he got to work immediately and brought out the Pill Furnace from the storeroom. The Pill Furnace had nine holes, and by controlling their size, along with the inner power, he could control the fire temperature. But Ye Fan created a different path, making a device similar to a small bloomery. It could blow air in and also suck it out. Lets give it a shot! Ye Fan took out the materials needed for the Hundred Ginseng elixir, treating them as required. And then, he put the materials into the Pill Furnace. Refining, fusing, Bang! After a puff of black smoke, the materials turned into black residue, it was a failure. Ye Fan wasnt surprised, but rather joyful. With the skills of a first-order Alchemist, Ye Fan could well control the property of the materials. Even if he couldnt perfectly control the fire temperature, he could still merge the medicinal properties. Its just that his concocting skills were not as good as a real Alchemist and that enhanced the difficulty. Keep going! The materials for a Hundred Ginseng Elixir cost 20 silvers. Ye Fan couldnt be wasteful. Each time he attempted to concoct the elixir, he would be fully involved. Finally, after three failed batches, an odd fragrance wafted out from the Pill Furnace. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Taking Ye Xiaoxiao to the Door_1 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Taking Ye Xiaoxiao to the Door_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan slapped the pill furnace, and three white elixirs caught his eyes. The Hundred Ginseng Elixir was ready. Although these three Hundred Ginseng elixirs were now complete, their quality was just passable C it was even hard to deem them as low grade. Nevertheless, an elixir is still an elixir. As long as it is successfully concocted, its effects far surpass those of ordinary remedies. If Ye Fan were to sell this elixir, he could get no less than fifty taels. The herbs required for a batch of elixirs cost fifty taels; just one successful batch was enough to cover Ye Fans costs. No wonder Duobao Pavilion places such emphasis on Alchemists C its a tremendously profitable business. Ye Fan took out a jade bottle, stored two of the elixirs, and fed the third one to Ye Xiaoxiao. A quarter of an hour after the elixir entered her stomach, Ye Xiaoxiaos pale face turned rosy. My lord, what is this? Su Yan looked at the jade bottle in Ye Fans hand in shock, wondering what kind of miraculous medicine it was. This is the Hundred Ginseng Elixir that I just concocted. It is a true elixir. Su Yan was aware of an elixirs prestige C even in a county city, obtaining one was not an easy task. Now, her husband had become an Alchemist. How could she not be proud? My lord, you truly are amazing. The way Su Yan looked at Ye Fan was filled with admiration. Ye Xiaoxiao on the bed also slowly opened her eyes. She watched the interaction between Ye Fan and Su Yan, a hint of envy flashing in her eyes. Brother. Xiaoxiao, youve finally woken up. How do you feel? Do you still have discomfort? Ye Fans questions warmed Ye Xiaoxiaos heart. She was cared for and cherished. Brother, Im okay. Ye Xiaoxiao struggled to sit up, finding herself feeling warm and in a better state than ever before. Brother, I want to go back to ChengGuan Town. The Zhou Family didnt take Little Dragon and Little Phoenix back this time, so they definitely wont let it go. Upon hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. So what if the Zhou family comes? It wasnt that Ye Fan was underestimating them, but that he truly did not hold the Zhou family in high regard. If it were not for needing to take care of Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Fan would have already taken direct action. If you really want to go back, I will accompany you. With the help of the Hundred Ginseng Elixir, Ye XiaoXiaos health had greatly improved. Even if they went back now, it wouldnt pose much of an issue. More importantly, Ye Fan wanted to wipe out this so-called Zhou Family. Had it not been for Ye Xiaoxiaos bravery in seeking help, they might have already lost each other forever. Lets go! Ye Fan stood up and asked Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai to prepare. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai couldnt wait to help seek justice for their aunt. Even if Ye Fan hadnt said anything, they still would have gone. Not long after returning home, Ye Fan again led his family to ChengGuan Town. ChengGuan Town was the closest town to the county city in the entire Wanlu County and was the most developed. There were over a dozen late-stage body-training masters, far more than Changhe Town. Inside the town, in the Zhou Family residence. Uncle, we found that lowlife! But not only did she refuse to come back with us, she had someone beat us up. The two members of the Zhou family beaten up by Ye Jintian had just finished treating their injuries. They swiftly rushed to Zhou Zhao, exaggerating their encounter at the Ye Family. It looks like this slut has found her paramour, well then, lets deal with both of them together. Ill show her what happens when she betrays me. Zhou Zhao had long doubted that Ye Xiaoxiao was unfaithful to him, but he could never find definite proof. The only reason he kept Ye Xiaoxiao and the children around was to torment them. Sometimes sparing a life can be more cruel than killing them. Just so happens that the town needed two sacrifices for the Mountain God, and he turned his sights to Ye Xiaoxiaos children. What could be more despairing than watching your children meet their end right before your eyes! Low-bred woman, you cant escape this time. Zhou Zhaos eyes are filled with madness and the pleasure of revenge. And its no wonder Zhou Zhao felt hed been duped, he didnt believe that his genes could produce such attractive children. So he was definitely cuckolded. The two clansmen who heard Zhou Zhaos words were also visibly excited. You son of a dog, dare to hit me, youre doomed this time. Zhou Zhao led his clan members and stormed out of Zhou residence, planning to head to Dongxiang Village. At this time, a carriage stopped in front of Zhou residence. Two Zhou family clansmen were stunned when they saw who was driving the carriage. Its him, its him, its him! One of them raised his hand, tremblingly pointing at Ye Jintian. What on earth, why are you starting to sing now! Zhou Zhao cast a cold glance at the clansman. Clan leader, its him, he hit me and took that lowly woman. Ye Jintians face immediately became cold. Slap. Smack! The man was flung backwards, his remaining teeth gone, and the blood that had just stopped started gushing out again. Ye Jintian suddenly took a swing, and Zhou Zhao didnt even have time to stop him. Seeing his clansman getting hit in front of him, Zhou Zhao looked extremely displeased. The curtain of the carriage was also drawn, and Ye Fan, holding the two little boys, and Su Yan, supporting Ye Xiaoxiao, also alighted the carriage. Seeing the intimate way Ye Fan held the two little boys, the veins on Zhou Zhaos face bulged in anger. So, youre his mistress. Hearing this, Ye Xiaoxiaos expression became ferocious: Zhou Zhao, I, Ye Xiaoxiao, believe I have done nothing wrong by you. Yet, youve falsely accused me time and time again. This time Ill let you down. This is my brother. Haha, Ye Xiaoxiao, you didnt wrong me? Hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, Zhou Zhao grew even angrier. Look at these two children, which one of them resemble me? Zhou Zhao still didnt want to believe that Ye Xiaoxiaos children were his. Zhou Zhao, havent you noticed that the children look like me? At this point, Zhou Zhao finally took a good look at Ye Fan. It had to be said, nephews resembled their uncles. Zhou Long and Zhou Feng, cleaned up and compared to Ye Fan, really had some resemblance. Ye Fan was also watching Zhou Zhao, wanting to see if he would regret once he knows that the children are indeed his own. After all, as the father of the two children, Ye Fan was giving Zhou Zhao one last chance. Zhou Zhao looked at Ye Fan, then at the two children, and was starting to believe Ye Xiaoxiaos claim that the children were his. But what of it? Even if the children were his, what of it? He had several children, two more didnt make a difference, two less didnt make a difference. In essence, Zhou Zhaos doubts about the childrens identity were just an excuse to abuse Ye Xiaoxiao. Now that this excuse is gone, Zhou Zhao no longer needed to hide his true nature. Since they are my children, hand them over to me. Zhou Zhao flashed a ferocious smile. This time, he would first beat them half to death, then hand them over directly as sacrifices. As they looked at Zhou Zhaos expression, Ye Fan already knew the outcome. A person like this, isnt fit to be a father, and isnt fit to live. PS: Come on, give more votes! Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Zhan Nan Knife, or a knife to kill a man? _1 Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Zhan Nan Knife, or a knife to kill a man? _1 Translator: 549690339 The long-term task has been completed; it seems its related to the fame. System, claim the reward. Congratulations player, you have won the rewards: Family Talents, Branch Capacity: Increase Familys All-Around Ability by 100 (Green). With the All-Around Ability of the family improved, does that mean I can pass down my alchemy skills? If I could elevate my alchemy skills to the second level, it would significantly enhance Ye Fans abilities. This round wasnt a loss. The next day, Ye Fan called Ye Xiaoxiao over. Xiao Xiao, you will stay in the family from now on, and you can do whatever you like. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head: Brother, I want to learn martial arts. You want to learn martial arts? Ye Fan had not expected that his seemingly frail little sister would want to train in martial arts. Ye Xiaoxiao had now left, and, having been brought back by Ye Fan, was naturally a member of the Ye family, able to enjoy the bonus from the family talents. If she wants to learn martial arts, then theres no problem at all. If you wish to learn martial arts, then I, your brother, will support you with everything. Mm. Ye Xiaoxiao nodded her head, deciding that from now on, she would be living not for any mans sake, but for the Ye family. She wanted to learn martial arts, and to practice with a blade. A wave of killing intent was emitted from Ye Xiaoxiao, causing Ye Fan to shudder. The aura from Ye Xiaoxiao gave Ye Fan a familiar feeling. Such a temperament! Ye Fan was suddenly looking forward to seeing what kind of martial artist Ye Xiaoxiao would become in the future. Since Ye Xiaoxiao joined the Ye family, Zhou Long and Zhou Feng also officially changed their names. Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng. Little Dragon and Little Phoenix were quite fond of these two names. Detaching from the Zhou Family was something they couldnt wait to do. Ye Fan and his wife, Ye Jintian and his wife, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinqiu, and the family of three: Ye Xiaoxiao. Without realising, the Ye familys household has reached nine people. According to Ye Fans estimation, the second stage of the long-term mission: Family Population, will be to hit a number of ten family members. Just one member short, Ye Fan was itching to complete this task. Work harder, work harder! Ye Xiaoxiaos family also started training in martial arts, following the Body Cultivation Technique they obtained from the Liu Family, the pure elemental Body Cultivation Skill. And Ye Fan, able to synthesise elixirs, officially began producing a new elixir, the Body Forging Elixir. The recipe for the Body Forging Elixir didnt differ much from the Body Building Powder, Ye Fan very quickly calculated it. Its just that one of the precious medicinal herbs, Ten-Year Body Forging Grass, was required in quantities ten times more than bodies of the Body Building Powder. This Body Forging Grass could only be purchased from the Duobao Pavilion, at fifty silver taels per root. Fortunately, the Pavilion knew that Ye Fan could create the Body Building Powder, so there was no suspicion of him. Summing up, a furnace load of Body Forging Elixir required medicinal ingredients worth a hundred silver taels in full. Without True Qi, Ye Fan could only refine it manually. There was likely to be only around five elixirs per furnace load, each worth close to twenty silver taels. Though it seemed cheaper, the effects of the Body Forging Elixir could only last three days, necessitating ten in a month. Apart from Ye Fan and Ye Xiaoxiao, the rest of the Ye Family required Elixirs for their training. So the resources required for a month of cultivation equaled a whopping six hundred silver taels. Adding other costs, martial artists were conventionally good eaters, so the Ye Familys monthly consumption would total around eight hundred silver taels. And that equals ten thousand silver taels per year. The entire assets of the Ye family only equaled more than six thousand silver taels currently. Ye Fan rubbed his eyebrows, knowing he would have to think of more ways to earn money. Now, revealing his alchemy abilities was not an option, as the foundation of the Ye family remained very shallow. The choice to switch back to powder instead of elixirs, Ye Fan did not even want to think of it. Elixirs can enhance cultivation advancements by over twice as much as ordinary medicinal mixtures. According to Ye Fans estimation, if they consistently consume Body Forging Elixirs and similar types of elixirs, at least one person in the Ye Family would reach the Peak of Body Forging within three years. The stronger the Ye Family, the stronger Ye Fan would become. Even if he had to resort to robbery, Ye Fan would not slow down the cultivation speed of his clan members. A week quickly passed, and a group of people arrived at the Ye Family residence. Clan Leader Ye, these items are part of the Zhou Familys assets. We have brought them over for you, a martial artist told Ye Fan with a smile. Ye Fan was somewhat surprised. They were actually delivering the Zhou Familys assets to him? It looks like they realized his strength. If it wasnt for Ye Fan showcasing his strength at the Peak of Body Forging, getting these wolves to spit out the meat in their mouths wouldnt be an easy task. Since they had delivered it, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt refuse. Ye Fan took a quick look and, although it was only a portion of the assets, there were more than 3,000 silver Taels alone. Adding in other gold and silver treasures, as well as five secret books, the total value reached not less than a thousand Taels. What Ye Fan was most interested in, however, was the knife these people had brought. The long, blood-red knife was seven feet long, with a blade length of three feet and handle length of four feet, similar to the Zhan Ma Knife from his previous life. As Ye Fan touched the blade, he felt a cold sensation, indicating it was a good weapon. Xiao Xiao, youll use this knife from now on, Ye Fan ignored the pleading look in Ye Jinhais eyes and directly tossed the knife to Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao hugged the long knife tightly, overjoyed. This knife would be specifically used to slash despicable men in the future! From now on, youll be called Zhan Nan, she decreed. Zhan Nan, to destroy men! The men of the Ye Family suddenly felt a shiver run down their spine. How terrifying. In the following days, Ye Fan continued to refine medicinal mixtures for sale in the Ye Familys pharmacy. As Ye Fans strength increased, the speed at which Boiling Blood elixirs could be produced also quickened, and the market of Changhe Town gradually became saturated. Ye Fan discussed with Li Qian and decided to sell some of his Boiling Blood elixirs through Duobao Pavillion. In reality it was sold through Li Qians own network, as the Boiling Blood elixirs were most effective for martial artists in the 7th or 8th stages of Body Forging, meaning they were not highly sought after by Duobao Pavilion. Just like that, a year and a half passed in the blink of an eye. In his room, Ye Fan continually practiced the Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique, trying to awaken the innate energy and blood in his body and open his Dantian. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not open the Dantian to allow True Qi to flow, as if a barrier was blocking him. Ye Fan had been at the peak of the twelfth stage of Body Forging for over two months This year, the rate at which the Ye Family members improved their cultivation level was faster than Ye Fans estimation, thanks to his unlimited supply of Body Forging Elixirs. Both Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhais cultivation level had reached the tenth Body Forging Realm, becoming Peak Body Forging existences. Su Yans cultivation level had also reached the eighth Body Forging Realm. The cultivation level of Ye Xiaoxiao and the others had reached the sixth Body Forging Realm, about to step into the latter stage of Body Forging. The cultivation level of the entire Ye Family had made significant progress. Everything was moving in a positive direction, but Ye Fan was very frustrated that he could not break through to the Postnatal realm. There is a huge difference between the Body Forging Realm and Postnatal realm. Even though Ye Fan had reached the peak of the twelfth stage of Body Forging and mastered several powerful martial techniques, he could not guarantee victory against a martial artist in the early stage of the Postnatal realm. How can he break through to the Postnatal realm? Actually, Ye Fan had a vague answer to this question. It was through cultivating Cultivation Techniques. Generally speaking, after a martial artist reaches Peak Body Forging, they would begin to cultivate Postnatal cultivation techniques, allowing their Qi and blood to open the Dantian. But knowing the reason, Ye Fan was still helpless. He could still learn Body Forging techniques somewhere. But as for the cultivation techniques of the Postnatal realm, Ye Fan had no means of learning them at all. Ye Fan even asked Li Qian, hoping to purchase a Postnatal cultivation technique through Duobao Pavilions network. But Li Qian also had no solution, unless Ye Fan joined Duobao Pavilion and became a formal member. Even after becoming a formal member, it would take at least a few years, and passing a series of tests, to learn a Postnatal Cultivation Technique. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Here it Comes, an Opportunity has Appeared! _1 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Here it Comes, an Opportunity has Appeared! _1 Translator: 549690339 Cultivation Technique, the core of a power. No matter what the power is, they wont easily share postnatal-level Cultivation Techniques and martial arts skills. Cultivation Technique, Cultivation Technique, has almost become Ye Fans worry. Dad, Dad, great news, Lulu is pregnant. Ye Jintian came to Ye Fan with a flushed face and announced the good news to him. Lulu is pregnant! Hearing this news, Ye Fan too was excited. On the one hand, he was excited because he was going to be a grandfather, and on the other hand, when Jia Lus child is born, the second phase of the long-term population task will be completed as well. Over the last year, Ye Fan had tried hard but no success. But despite his hard work every day, they still didnt conceive, and Ye Fan had lost hope too. Now, finally, he made it. Ye Fan heavily patted on Ye Jintians shoulder, not bad for his own breed, powerful. Someone come, let the kitchen prepare more nutritious food, nourish the future lady. Little Tian, keep these Hundred Ginseng elixirs by your side, pregnancy is a big deal, you must take care of Lulu. Ye Fan carefully instructed, reminding Ye Jintian to be aware. Now that Little Tians child was also soon to be born, only Little Hai was left. Speaking of Ye Jinhai, Ye Fan suddenly got a bit gloomy. Ye Jinhai, who was about to turn nineteen, Ye Fan had never seen him getting intimate with any girl. When Ye Jintian got married, Ye Jinhai couldnt wait to grow up and get a wife. Now that hes grown up, hes become silent about it. Now Ye Jinhais favorite activity was practicing martial arts. Every day with a knife, he was booming in spirit. Little Hai, how about letting your mother introduce a partner to you? Didnt you always admire your elder brother for having a partner? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Jinhai immediately outstepped. Dad, that was when I was young and naive, now I understand, women will only slow down my sword drawing speed. Ye Fans face froze in an instant, women slow down your sword drawing speed? The next moment, Ye Fan booted Ye Jinhais butt. I let you draw the sword, I let you draw the sword. Ye Fan was angry, and it was serious. Ye Jinhai yelped and ran out, Hmph, you think I dont know? Every day, brother walks with his back bent, this affects his cultivation! Jia Lus pregnancy is a big event for Ye Family. In the past, Ye Familys conditions were average, they couldnt nurture the child right from the womb. Therefore, if not for the advantage of the family gene, the quintessence was actually quite general. Now that they have the conditions, its essential to start nourishing right from the womb. Ye Fan wasnt lacking in elixir formulas, over the years, after constant reading of medical books, his understanding of medicine became much more profound. Eventually, Ye Fan spent an entire week creating a new pill formula, the Replenishing Yuan elixir. With twenty years of Replenishing Yuan grass as a principle medicine, combined with Motherwort, Earth Dragon root, and other medicinal materials, it could supplement the vitality of the unborn child and enhance the talents. One Replenishing Yuan elixir every ten days, one pill costs a hundred silver at the factory price. For the child, indeed its the most expensive. The Replenishing Yuan elixir needs to be consumed regularly, the monthly expenditure of three hundred silver was snow on top of a frost for the not-so-rich Ye Family. Over the past year and half, Ye Family barely held on, supplemented by the sales of Boiling Blood elixir from Li Qians side. However, the constant consumption made it difficult for Ye Fan to even get a thousand silver now. No, this wont do, they must start earning money now. Ye Family, also needed to increase their assets. Asset allocation is very important in becoming a big clan. In this regard, Ye Fan was a bit lacking, he needed to strengthen it. Getting down to it, Ye Fan immediately started investigating suitable assets. Meanwhile, not far from Changhe Town, a group of people were constantly excavating a place. Suddenly, a person excitedly raised his pickaxe. Found it, found it. Several red-brown ores were dug up. Red Iron Ore, excellent, excellent. The burly man was so excited that he didnt even bother to dust off the mud on the ore. The next moment, an arrow suddenly shot through the mans head. His head burst open like a ripe watermelon, with blood staining the ore. A group of brawny martial artists in tough armor suddenly rushed out of the woods, yelling, Kill. Its the Black Mountain Thieves, run! The workers scattered and fled. But facing the wolf-like martial artists, these workers couldnt get very far. Soon, bodies covered the ground. Leader, per your instructions, weve let three people escape. Good, now we just await the good news. Dressed in black armor, the menacing leader of the Black Mountain Thieves, Blood Hands Xue Ning, laughed heartily. Soon, the news of the discovery of Red Iron Ore at Changhe Town spread among the major families of Changhe Town. Ye Fan also received the news. Red Iron Ore, which produces Red Iron, is an excellent material for making weapons, and its valuable. If the Ye family could secure it, they wouldnt be lacking resources temporarily. However, Ye Fan felt something was off. This sounded too good to be true, just like in the novels hed read. Should he go or shouldnt he? In the end, Ye Fan decided to check it out first. It shouldnt be too dangerous, right? He definitely didnt want to miss this golden opportunity. Just like that, the usually quiet Changhe Town bustled with activity. The major families of Changhe Town were itching to take action. Red Iron Ore C such a huge pie C the mere Black Mountain Thieves would not quell their greed. The most formidable of the Black Mountain Thieves was Blood Hands Xue Ning, who was a martial artist at the peak of the 9th rank. They had many martial artists here. Who would be afraid of a single Xue Ning? Powerful families held a winning hand. Many smaller families began to form alliances in order not to be left behind. Thus, three days later, several dozens of martial artists set off for the Red Iron Ore deposit in unison. Patriarch Ye, youre here too. Patriarch Ye, how about we join forces? Ye Fans arrival quickly captured the attention of the other families. The Ye Family was on the rise in Changhe Town, so it was impossible for Ye Fan to keep a low profile. No, no, Im just here to look. Ye Fan politely declined, and clamped his horses belly, leisurely following behind the crowd towards the outskirts of the town. At East Mountain, where the Red Iron Ore deposit was located, martial artists soon found traces of excavation. Li Chang, the head of the Li Family in Changhe Town, circulated his power and punched the mountain wall. The mountain rock split apart, revealing a piece of red ore that fell down. Li Chang picked up the ore, excitement spreading across his face. It was indeed Red Iron Ore. My friends, were all major families in Changhe Town, lets not spoil the harmony. How about we discuss how to distribute this Red Iron Ore? Greed flickered in many eyes. Based on the surveys, the deposit held a vast quantity of Red Iron Ore. With such huge profits, everyone wanted a bigger share. The martial artists at the 9th rank, in particular, exchanged looks, with unknown thoughts swirling in their minds. Just then, suddenly the whistling sound of objects breaking through the air echoed. Damn it, its a trapCrossbows! Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Is There Someone Behind You_1 Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Is There Someone Behind You_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan, who was trying hard to hide himself in the back of the crowd, was speechless at the commotion around him. The law of causality couldnt be changed after all. Opportunities come with dangers. Everything written in the novels is real! With prior preparation, Ye Fan smoothly avoided the crossbow arrows, plus he was not the main target. Ye Fan, being strong and alert, naturally didnt have any problems. The others, however, were not so lucky. The Sky-breaking Crossbow is a weapon specifically aimed at Martial artists. Its powerful destructive force can easily pierce through the bodies of mid-term Body Forging Martial artists. Thud! Thud! The sound of bodies getting pierced rang out from time to time, accompanied by intermittent wails. The Martial Artists in the late stages of Body Forging seemed to have no major issues, each of them vigilantly watching their surroundings. Soon, a group of warriors in powerful armor emerged from the forest. I told you these damn things are useless. Blood Hands Xue Ning, the leader, tossed away the Sky-breaking Crossbow in his hand and spit on the ground. Boss, how could they be useless? Didnt we just kill a bunch? His subordinates, looking at the fallen Changhe Town Martial Artist on the ground, chuckled. Xue Ning, what are you trying to do? Someone quickly recognized Xue Nings identity and shouted angrily. What I want to do? Isnt it obvious? Im robbing you, hand over everything youve got. Xue Ning looked contemptuously at the many martial artists of Changhe Town. The Changhe Town Martial Artists turned their heads one after another, looking towards the three leaders at the peak of the ninth level of Body Forging. The Black Mountain Thieves were the most powerful bandits nearby Changhe Town. Several of them were in the late stages of Body Forging. Chief Xue, their leader, was at the peak of the ninth level of Body Forging. Ordinary families had no power to resist against the Black Mountain Thieves. They could only look to the few Martial Artists at the late stages of the ninth level of Body Forging, hoping they would take the lead. Xue Ning, do you really think your Black Mountain Thieves can take us all? Youre not even close! The head of the Iron Armor Martial Arts Hall, Mu Tie, stepped forward. Mu Tie, it seems you wont shed a tear until you see the coffin. Xue Ning charged directly at Mu Tie with his fist wrapped in a glove smashing towards Mu Tie. Forged-Iron Fist! Mu Tie showed no fear, punching right back at Xue Ning. A fierce look flashed in Xue Nings eyes and a hint of blood appeared on his fist. Boom! Mu Tie, upon whom so many hopes were pinned, was thrown out like a ragged sack. He flew several meters before slamming heavily onto the ground with a dull thud. Youre not in the late stage of Body Forging. Mu Ties eyes were filled with shock. Xue Ning had actually made a breakthrough. Who told you I was in the late stage of Body Forging? Now, can you put down your weapons and listen to me? Xue Ning looked increasingly insane. Looking at the fallen Mu Tie, the many families in Changhe Town turned unusually pale. Xue Ning had actually made a breakthrough. Even though there is only a minor difference between the peak of Body Forging and the late stage of Body Forging, there is a huge difference in combat capability. Although the late stage of Body Forging is powerful, they have no ability to resist the vital energy of someone at the peak of Body Forging. Especially the remaining two at the ninth level, their eyes were filled with fear and jealousy when looking at Xue Ning. A breakthrough in the late stage of Body Forging symbolizes hope of a breakthrough into the Postnatal Realm. It was a tiny step, yet it had them stumped for who knows how many years. Minions, search for me. Take all the valuable items and then go to Changhe Town. Changhe Town belongs to us, the Black Mountain Thieves, from now on. I suppose none of you would have an objection to this. Xue Ning doesnt care about others opinions at all, as inhibition by absolute force makes remaining opinions pointless. Surrender your stuff nicely. Dont make me act. Once you hand over your possessions, you can leave. Just wait for us Black Mountain Thieves to take over Changhe Town. The look on Changhe Town Martial Artists faces was grim, but they didnt dare to counter. At this moment, someone suddenly noticed Ye Fan in the back of the crowd. We also have a Peak of Body Forging in Changhe Town, Patriarch Ye is also here. Upon hearing this, everyone turned their heads to look at Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan never formally stated that he was at the Peak of Body Forging, there were many assumptions about it in private. Now in this situation, someone had the intention and pushed Ye Fan to the front. Of course, it would be best if Ye Fan could defeat the Black Mountain Thieves. If he cant, they wont be the ones at a loss anyway. Ye Fan saw that everyone was looking at him, he thought to himself that this was bad luck. He knew that things were not that simple. Xue Ning also noticed Ye Fan, squinting his eyes and staring intently at him. Ye Fan, isnt this the Ye Pharmacist who refined the Boiling Blood elixir? Xue Ning did not believe at all that Ye Fan had the strength at the Peak of Body Forging, but he was interested in Ye Fans abilities. The Boiling Blood elixir, Five Complete Powder, these are all money-making items. Are you Ye Fan of Yes Pharmacy? Ye Fan kept silent and did not refute. It seems that I am lucky today. I have changed my mind now, others can leave after handing over their things, but Ye Fan has to stay. A pharmacist, if controlled by oneself, can generate substantial profits. Now that he has met Ye Fan, Xue Ning naturally wont let him go. Patriarch Ye, save us. Ye Pharmacist, with your strength, you must be able to defeat Xue Ning. Many people hope that Ye Fan will take action, and it would be great if he could critically injure Xue Ning in the process. Everyone wants this Iron Ore Mine, and many people also want the Ye familys assets. Ye Fan remained unmoved, considering whether it would be better to just leave. According to how the scenario is unfolding, if he got rid of the Black Mountain Thieves, would he again fall into a situation where after hitting the son, the father comes for revenge? Such a scenario completely goes against Ye Fans intention to keep a low-profile development. Ye Pharmacist, I hope you dont think about escaping. You wouldnt want an incident to occur to your family, would you? Ye Fan, who was initially calm, suddenly clenched his fists after hearing this. All I want is to peacefully develop a family. Why is it so difficult? Ye Fan slowly raised his head and showed Xue Ning a big smile. Chief Xue, I want to ask, do you Black Mountain Thieves have any strong backers? Ye Fans words stunned Xue Ning, who answered instinctively: What strong backup? If we had strong backup, the Black Mountain Thieves would have rushed out of Changhe Town a long time ago. Why would we need to make a move on Changhe Town, draw you all out, and defeat you one by one? I see. Ye Fan sighed in relief. Why are you asking this? Xue Ning hadnt caught on yet. Ye Fans smile got even brighter: Since youve confirmed you dont have any backing, I can feel free to kill you. The next moment, Ye Fan made his move. The light of the blade was raised! The wild wind arose! The intent of the blade erupted in an instant, encasing Xue Ning. Xue Ning felt that the easygoing and refined middle-aged man in front of him had instantly become a bloodthirsty beast. The influence of heaven and earth made it hard for him to breathe. Feeling the power of Ye Fans long sword, Xue Ning had a premonition. He wouldnt be able to block this attack and he would die. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Family Member Two: A house full of children and grandchildren_1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Family Member Two: A house full of children and grandchildren_1 Translator: 549690339 Dad, is that you? The voice of Ye Jintian came from the mouth of the cave. Ye Fan put away his thoughts and walked out. Soon, he saw Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, and several servants of the Ye Family. From now on, this red iron mine is ours. Little Hai, youre in charge of finding people to mine it. Move everything inside these caves back to the Ye Family. Clearing up was not a job for Ye Fan. The Ye family was severely understaffed and needed a large number of recruits. However, the benefits far outweighed the expenditure. If the red iron ore was fully exploited, it could bring about a thousand taels of income to the Ye family each month. Along with Yes Pharmacy, they could finally balance their income and even save a bit. Returning home, he chose to receive the second phase reward from the family armory. Congratulations, Host, on receiving the reward: Ten Years of Swordsmanship insights. The rewards of the family armory seemed to all be related to martial arts training. Now that he had already mastered knife techniques, gaining insights into swordsmanship was better than having nothing at all. The next morning, Ye Fan gathered everyone from the Ye Family. He took out two cultivation manuals and let everyone choose. Among the Postnatal Realm techniques, those that included body forging were available. Instead of transitioning after reaching the Peak of Body Forging, it would be better to transition now. The better the technique, the faster the cultivation speed. Everyone unanimously chose to practice Mysterious Yuan Jue and gave up Nine Forged Golden Body. This result was something Ye Fan had already anticipated. Body-forging martial artists were significantly fewer in number compared to regular martial artists. If there was even one body-forging martial artist among a hundred Postnatal martial artists, that would be quite something. Ye Fan didnt force everyone to learn the Nine Forged Golden Body, even though he was quite looking forward to the effects of it after synthesis. It seemed that this technique would have to be set aside for now, waiting for someone predestined to come by. Next, what they had to do was to wait for the birth of the first Postnatal Realm martial artist in the Ye family. Ye Fan was really looking forward to the reward for the second phase of the family martial artist. Soon, the red iron ore began to be mined, providing a large income for the Ye family every month. This silver was then converted into resources by Ye Fan and invested into the clans cultivation, forming a virtuous circle. The cultivation speed of the family members was getting faster and faster. Puff! A furnace of elixirs turned into black char. After reaching the Postnatal Realm, Ye Fan began to try refining elixirs with True Qi. After using True Qi, the quality of the Hundred Ginseng elixir finally reached the normal lower grade. But he just couldnt refine a Hundred Ginseng elixir of better quality. Ye Fan could feel that the conduction of True Qi through the pill furnace was very obscure. The alchemy experience of the cultivation world could not be converted into the experience of True Qi refinement, causing Ye Fans alchemy skill to stagnate. How do other alchemists achieve more perfect integration of medicinal properties? Just as Ye Fan was about to try again, an excited voice rang out, Dad, Im going to be a dad, Im going to be a dad. Slap! Bastard! Whose dad are you going to be! Ye Fan glared at Ye Jintian. How could he be so unsteady at his age? Dad, Im not going to be your father, Im going to be a father. At these words, Ye Fan didnt care about Ye Jintians cheeky behavior anymore, but was completely focused on the news that Ye Jintian had just shared. Jia Lu was pregnant, he was going to be a grandfather. Congratulations Host: Long-term task, family member II: Full House (completed) can be received. Ye Fan didnt even care to look at the system reward, and dashed out like a gust of wind. Soon, he saw Su Yan with a happy face, holding a little one. My husband, come and see, were going to be grandparents. Great, great, great. Little Lu, youve worked hard. Ye Fan looked at Jia Lu, a great contributor to the Ye family. Dad, Im not tired. Its my honor to help the Ye family flourish. Jia Lu felt a strong sense of belonging to the Ye Family. Whether it was the treatment or the family atmosphere, everything was excellent. Su Yan, get two bottles of Hundred Ginseng elixir for Jia Lu later to help her recover her strength. Two bottles of Hundred Ginseng elixir, each with ten pills. If one had to purchase them, even one thousand silver wouldnt necessarily be enough. Little Tian, remember to take good care of your wife. After expressing his concern for Jia Lu, Ye Fan finally had time to pick up Ye Jintians baby. Tiny, just like a little monkey, exactly like when Qiuqiu was born. Ye Fan reached out, felt the babys physique, then his smile became even brighter. Receiving supplements before birth did indeed have some effects. The newborn babys physique is very good. Combined with the family trait bonuses, his potential is probably the highest in the family. Dad, you name the baby. Be cautious and prudent, thats how our Ye Family has risen to todays status. Its all thanks to being steady. His name will be Ye Shenxing. Daddy, hurry up and let me see my little nephew. Ye Jinqiu poked her tiny head, unbearably curious. Ew, so ugly C like a little monkey. After seeing Ye Shenxing, Ye Jinqiu looked disgusted. Youre one to talk. You were the same when you were born, your mom almost threw you away. Hmph, I was never that ugly. Ive always been the prettiest. Ye Xiaoxiao and the others also gathered to hold the baby, and the family was filled with joy. Holding Ye Shenxing, Ye Fan felt an added sense of responsibility within his heart. The Ye Family, it was getting bigger and bigger. System, claim rewards. Congratulations to the host on the reward: Artifact Refining: Level One. Artifact Refining, one of the six cultivation arts. It can be used to refine magic artifacts for cultivators or weapons for ordinary people. The appearance of the second cultivation skill gave Ye Fan a feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the realm of cultivation. Ye Fan had been in this world for seven years. Ye Fan was now forty years old. Without cultivation, life was limited after all. After a hundred years, all that would remain would be a handful of yellow dust. Ye Fan was not willing to accept this. He had to become a cultivator. Being so advantaged, how could he be content without becoming a cultivator? Once he reached the county town, he should inquire about the news of immortals. But what he needed to do now was to refine a batch of Hundred Ginseng elixir first. After giving Jia Lu two bottles of Hundred Ginseng elixir, the familys stock was now scarce. Ye Fan took one thousand silver from Su Yan and went towards the Duobao Pavilion. Ye Pharmacist, youre here to buy medicinal herbs again. Thats correct, I need twenty sets of the principal medicinal herbs for the Hundred Ginseng elixir. Shopkeeper Li was first shocked at the request for twenty sets, then was overjoyed. Ye Pharmacist, can you already refine the Hundred Ginseng elixir? Since he had already broken through the Postnatal Realm, there was no need to hide his alchemist status anymore. Thats right. I can now refine the Hundred Ginseng elixir. Ye Fan took out a jade bottle from his bosom and handed it to Li Qian. Li Qian opened the stopper of the jade bottle, and an unusual aroma wafted out. It really is the Hundred Ginseng elixir. Even if it is just low-grade, being able to refine The Hundred Ginseng elixir means that you are a legitimate alchemist. Ye Pharmacist, it seems I should address you as Ye Alchemist from now on. Shopkeeper Li, theres no need for such formalities between us. Ye Fan had a favorable impression of Li Qian. Back when he was only at the mid-phase of Body Forging, if it wasnt for Li Qians favor, there couldve been many twists and turns along the way. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Ye Fan had his own standards when it came to friendships. PS: Are you there? Votes, I need votes! Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Changhe Town Duplicate Cleared _1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Changhe Town Duplicate Cleared _1 Translator: 549690339 Hearing Ye Fans words, Li Qian was very excited, secretly praising himself for recognizing a good talent. Master Ye, I wonder if you would ever consider becoming a true benefactor to our Duobao Pavilion in the future. A true benefactor to the Duobao Pavilion would either be very powerful or have a remarkable skill. Alchemists and Artifact Refiners could both become benefactors of the Duobao Pavilion. And naturally, the benefits for a true benefactor would not be the same as those previously given to Ye Fan. High-priced recovery of elixirs, 30% discount on herbs, and even the ability to delegate some tasks to the Duobao Pavilion. Most importantly, alchemists are under the protection of the Duobao Pavilion. Every alchemist is extremely precious. Being able to obtain the selling rights of an alchemists elixirs is very important to the Duobao Pavilion. But winning over an alchemist is not so easy. Without providing something in return, how can one get an alchemist willing to cooperate with the Duobao Pavilion? Ye Fan didnt hesitate for long and quickly made up his mind. Three days later, Li Qian returned to Changhe Town with the herbs and an identity token. Master Ye, this token symbolizes your status. In the Duobao Pavilion branch in Wanlu County, you can enjoy many benefits. Li Qians tone was very excited. Discovering an alchemist like Ye Fan brought him many benefits as well. Suddenly, Ye Fan remembered his own issue and asked: Shopkeeper Li, I want to ask, I can now refine the Hundred Ginseng Elixir, but I cant improve the quality. Why is that? Li Qian paused for a moment, then said: This requires experience. There are many alchemy techniques that can improve the quality of elixirs. Of course, the quality of the pill furnace is also very important. The better the pill furnace, the greater the improvement. Pill furnaces have levels? You dont know about the levels of pill furnaces? Wait, this Hundred Ginseng Elixir, you didnt refine it with the pill furnace I gave you, did you? Li Qian was completely taken aback. Li Qian couldnt help but be shocked. That pill furnace was not intended for refining elixirs but for apprentice practice. Li Qians gaze towards Ye Fan changed again. Shock, surprise! A 40-year-old self-taught alchemist refining real elixirs using a beginners furnace, if this isnt genius, then what is? Fortunately, Li Qian didnt know that Ye Fan was able to refine elixirs by his techniques when he was just at the Body Forging Realm, otherwise, he would have been utterly terrified! Knowing that Ye Fans foundation in alchemy is weak, Li Qian again took out a book and handed it to Ye Fan. Compared to the last coarse explanation of alchemy, this book was quite voluminous. Four big words, Introduction to Alchemy. After flipping through it once, Ye Fan finally understood why he couldnt improve the quality of his elixirs. The main reason was the pill furnace. Only now did Ye Fan realize that pill furnaces and weapons had a system of levels. Weapons are categorized into Common, Renowned, and Treasured. For example, Ye Xiaos Zhan Nan Knife is a top-tier Common weapon. A top-tier Common weapon can withstand a force of a thousand catties without breaking, and thus it is suitable for Martial Artists in the Body Forging Realm. Once you reach the Postnatal Realm, Common weapons cannot supplement True Qi, thus requiring special materials to forged Renowned weapons. As for Treasured weapons, they are used by Martial Artists in the Innate Realm. These materials are precious, and most people simply cant afford them. As for pill furnaces, they are the same as weapons. The reason Ye Fan felt that the true Qi was not smooth was because the material of the pill furnace was not good enough. Only when refining using materials like Cold Iron that can guide True Qi fluently, commands will be as natural as moving ones arm, and the medicinal properties can be better integrated. Finally, Ye Fan had the answer to the question that had been troubling him for so long, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not know where to obtain a renowned pill furnace, at least he had a direction, didnt he? But through this, Ye Fan also found another problem. In the town, even though he can be high-profile and domineering, his ceiling is too low, and the information he can come into contact with is too limited. If it wasnt for the Duobao Pavilion this time, Ye Fan wouldnt know when he would be able to solve the problem of alchemy quality. Ye Fan had ideas in mind about venturing into a more expansive world. Of course, the most urgent task was still for the Ye Family to maintain their current state for a while longer. They still needed time to make use of the plentiful resources they had gathered. With the exploitation of Red Iron Mine, Ye Fan had enough resources to refine Body Tempering Elixirs. He decided to go all-out, supplying the elixirs for his familys cultivation. Daddy, I want to learn martial arts. Ye Jinqiu hopped and skipped her way to Ye Fan, expressing her will. Ye Jinqiu was now three years old, and it was not impossible for her to want to start training in martial arts. All she needed was some special elixirs, like the Body Protecting Elixir, to avoid the harm premature training could cause. What do you want to learn? Ye Fan was very patient with his younger daughter. I want to learn boxing, the kind where one punch can send a person flying. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans expression suddenly froze. Was his daughter destined to become a violence enthusiast? The image of Nezha from Journey to the West suddenly popped up in Ye Fans mind, causing him to shudder. He didnt dare to think further. Dear, I think you could choose something else. Why dont you learn the Mysterious Yuan Jue with daddy? In the future, youll be able to travel at will, soaring through the sky and diving under the ground. Itll be very cool. Ye Fan tried to persuade her gently, not wanting his daughter to go astray. No, I dont want to. Second Brother said you have a manual on practicing the Nine Forges Golden Body. If I train in it, I can punch people flying. Ye Jinhai, anger surged up within Ye Fan unwillingly. Ye Jinhai, come here! Shortly after, wails of torment resonated from the courtyard. In the end, Ye Fan failed to persuade Ye Jinqiu. Ye Jinqius determination to practice body forging remained steadfast. Facing Ye Jinqius hopeful, glittering golden eyes, Ye Fan had no choice but to agree. My daughter, if you turn into a muscle girl in the future, you cant blame me. To facilitate his daughters training, Ye Fan began to research the prescription for the Body Protecting Elixir. The Body Protecting Elixir, as the name suggests, is used for protecting the body. Childrens bodies are too fragile. Without proper protection, there would be severe repercussions later on. Body Forging Elixir, Hundred Ginseng Elixir, Body Protecting Elixir. Unconsciously, the number of elixirs Ye Fan could refine was increasing. He was walking further down the path of an Alchemist. Time passed unknowingly and two years later, Ye Fan was now 42 years old. Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai had reached the twelfth layer of the Body Forging Realm. Ye Xiaoxiao, Su Yan had reached the eleventh layer of the Body Forging Realm. Ye Jinfeng, Ye Jinlong and Jia Lu had reached the tenth layer of the Body Forging Realm. Ye Jinqiu had reached the sixth layer of the Body Forging Realm. Ye Shenxing, had not started cultivating yet. In two years, the Ye Familys strength had soared dramatically. Ye Fans cultivation level had also successfully purified his second meridian. However, three months ago, after Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhais cultivation reached the Peak of Body Forging, the entire family hit a bottleneck. A breakthrough in the smaller realm could be made rapidly with the help of elixirs. However, for a breakthrough in the larger realm, talent became the greatest restriction. The familys increased talent was completely insufficient to support people like Ye Jintian to break through to the Postnatal Realm. The bottleneck of the Postnatal Realm was like a chasm, stopping all Ye Family members dead in their tracks. It seemed that they had exhausted the potential of Changhe Town; it was time to explore new territories. After informing his family, Ye Fan set off for Wanlu County. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Terrifying Expenses, Trip to Wanlu County_1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Terrifying Expenses, Trip to Wanlu County_1 Translator: 549690339 Wanlu County was massive, several tens of times larger than Changhe Town. There were also a large number of martial artists. Just entering the city, Ye Fan came across several strong individuals who seemed to be at the peak of Body Forging. Truly, a change in scenery turned the big shots into ordinary people. Ye Fan didnt feel dispirited by this. The resources in the county were more abundant, which would allow him to grow stronger faster. Ye Fan first went to the Duobao Pavilion to see if there was any way to find prescriptions or elixirs. The introductory study of Alchemy recorded that the Limit-Breaking Elixir could forcefully break through the peak of Body Forging to the Postnatal Realm. However, the Limit-Breaking Elixir was expensive, costing tens of thousands of silver per piece, and it was hard to find. For Ye Fan, it would be best if he could buy it directly. If he really couldnt buy it, it would be good to buy the prescription for the Limit-Breaking Elixir. In the Duobao Pavilion, Ye Fan was warmly received after presenting his token to the host. Alchemist Ye, I heard Wanlu County has a new alchemist, but I didnt expect you to be so young. Qian Bao, the shopkeeper of the Wanlu County branch of Duobao Pavilion, was very warm. As a Postnatal Realm expert, there were few in the entire Wanlu County who could make Qian Bao so enthusiastic about them. What brings Alchemist Ye here? I want to buy two Limit-Breaking Elixirs. Do you have them? Limit-Breaking Elixirs? Qian Baos expression faltered: We only have low-quality Limit-Breaking Elixirs. Hearing this, Ye Fan knew that he wouldnt be able to buy it. A low-quality Limit-Breaking Elixir could certainly transform Body Forging peak martial artists into the Postnatal Realm. But it would also drain all their potential and they wouldnt be able to make any more breakthroughs. Ye Fan would naturally not be willing to accept such a result He required at least a mid-grade Limit-Breaking Elixir, so he could continue training after the breakthrough. After listening to Qian Baos description, Ye Fan had a deeper understanding of the rarity of the Limit-Breaking Elixir. In all of Wanlu Town, the only alchemist who could create the Limit-Breaking Elixir was Tang Jijun. Moreover, Tang Jijun was already in his eighties and his vitality was not what it used to be. Producing ten Limit-Breaking Elixirs in a year was considered quite good. In the past six months, there have only been three, each sold at a high price. Since there are no Limit-Breaking Elixirs, can I possibly buy the prescription for the Limit-Breaking Elixir, as well as a Pill Furnace? We dont have the prescription, but there is a source you can try. Alchemist Tang, in order to leave some assets for his descendants, can be paid to provide some prescriptions. As for the Pill Furnace, they can only be created by Cast Iron Manor in Wanlu Town. Thank you, Shopkeeper Qian. Ye Fan thanked him with a bow. He had obtained the information he wanted and considered the day productive. It seemed it wouldnt be easy to accomplish these tasks in a short time. Ye Fan thought for a while and decided to go visit Tang Jijun first to see if he could learn the technique to produce the Limit-Breaking Elixir. With the Limit-Breaking Elixir, the Ye Family would have a means of earning a living in Wanlu County in the future. Shopkeeper, could you please prepare some ingredients for the Limit-Breaking Elixir for me? The materials for the Limit-Breaking Elixir were quite expensive due to its rarity. Many of the materials needed to be gathered from Fu City. Leaving a deposit of a thousand silver, Ye Fan headed towards the address Qian Bao gave him for Tang Jijun. Tang Jijun resided in the most prosperous area of Wanlu County. Wanlu County was divided into four cities: East, South, West, and North. The East City was the most bustling, mainly inhabited by officials, the wealthy, and powerful martial artists. The South City was the most chaotic, with many gangs. West City was where ordinary people lived, with many merchants. North City was considered a slum. Ye Fan passed through the South, West, and North cities and finally arrived in the East City. Seeing the large properties of East City, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea. Should the Ye Family purchase a property in East City? He just wasnt sure how expensive properties in the East City were. Long-term mission, Clan Territory II: Grand Mansion (Incomplete). Purchase a mansion in the East City of Wanlu County to complete. Damn it, Ye Fans eyes lit up instantly. Must buy, definitely must buy, even if its expensive. Initially, it was just an idea, but now it was a certainty. For Ye Fan, the rewards from the System were the most important. Ye Fan admitted that his abilities were average. The development of the Ye Family to its current state owed a large part to the Systems rewards. Maybe this times reward could solve the problem of the Ye Familys qualifications. Ye Fan first found a property broker to find out the price of the East Citys properties. A four-sided courtyard cost about 50,000 silver. That price was definitely terrifying. Ten silvers could support a peasant family for a year. Fifty thousand silver could support five thousand peasant families for a year, and that would only get you a house. The Ye Family couldnt afford to spend that much for the time being. Brother Tongzi, could we perhaps negotiate to buy a smaller house first? The clan territory purchased by the host must meet the needs of the Yes Family; otherwise, you will not be able to complete the task. Well, it seems that the fifty thousand silver must be spent after all. Leaving the property agency, Ye Fan finally found Tang Jijun. Master Tang, I wish to learn the method to create the Limit-Breaking Elixir from you. I wonder how much silver that will cost. Ye Fan got straight to the point and made his intentions clear. Youre an alchemist? Tang Jijun sat up straight. Correct. Ye Fan extended his hand and moved it continuously. This was the Thousand Dispersing Hands method, the only alchemy technique in the rudimentary Alchemy Dao. Seeing Ye Fans technique, Tang Jijun didnt doubt him. No one but an alchemist would study such a technique. Our Wanlu County is just a small county with few alchemists. If you are willing to learn, naturally you can. Tang Jijuns tone changed: However, there is a price to learning. For ten thousand silver, I will teach you how to create the Limit-Breaking Elixir. Ten thousand. Ye Fan had to admit that alchemists were extravagantly wealthy. The price of learning a single elixir prescription was equivalent to the entire wealth of many peak Body Forging and even some Postnatal Realm martial artists. In total, Ye Fan had brought just over ten thousand silver in banknotes with him when he set out. After leaving a deposit of a thousand silver at the Duobao Pavilion, what was left was barely enough for the cost of learning the Limit-Breaking Elixir. The Limit-Breaking Elixir, with Extreme Sun Grass as the main ingredient and combined with Vein-Protection Grass among other herbs, had to be refined for ten days using a special technique to fuse the medicinal properties before it could be ready. In terms of difficulty, the Limit-Breaking Elixir was considered mid to high level among Postnatal Realm elixirs. Otherwise, there would not only be one person, Tang Jijun, who could create it in Wanlu County. Once Ive been paid, I will naturally teach you well. However, whether you can learn it or not is not something I can determine, Tang Jijun said. Ye Fan nodded his head to signify he understood. As for whether he could learn it, Ye Fan didnt worry too much. With his Alchemy Dao Tier 1 insights, learning a Postnatal Realm Elixir was quite easy. School flew by for both the eager learner and the willing teacher. Ye Fan didnt return to Changhe Town. Instead, he simply paid a little and had someone from the Duobao Pavilion to go to Changhe Town to inform his family that he was in Wanlu County studying. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Ye Jinhai, You Come Here_1 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Ye Jinhai, You Come Here_1 Translator: 549690339 Half a month later, Ye Fan forcefully slapped the Alchemy Furnace, and a golden Elixir popped out from inside of it. An odd fragrance filled the entire room. A low-grade Limit-Breaking Elixir, alchemist Ye, congratulations on successfully learning how to refine the Limit-Breaking Elixir. Admiration, along with a hint of jealousy, filled the eyes of Tang Jijun. Back in his days, it took him a whole half a year and dozens of materials to successfully refine a single Limit-Breaking Elixir. However, it only took Ye Fan half a month, using only a few materials at that. If he had such an aptitude, he might have had the chance to break through to the Innate Realm and extend his lifespan by decades. Alchemist Ye, you are the most talented alchemist I have ever seen, but you must not only focus on alchemy. Cultivation level is paramount, whether you want to refine higher-grade elixirs or live longer. Cultivation level is very important. Tang Jijun said seriously to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, indicating that he understood. Compared to Tang Jijun, Ye Fan places even more emphasis on cultivation level. After all, no matter what skill Ye Fan acquires, it is all prepared to improve his cultivation level. By the way, remember to buy a renowned Alchemy Furnace. A prestigious alchemist like yourself, using this kind of furnace, is simply disgraceful to us alchemists. Tang Jijun was very upset when he thought about Ye Fans Alchemy Furnace. Which alchemist is not rich? To think that an alchemist doesnt even have a decent Alchemy Furnace. People who dont know might think alchemists are poor. Ye Fan felt a bit awkward hearing these words. Its not that Ye Fan didnt want to buy a good Alchemy Furnace, but that he cant find one in a short period of time. He had asked in the Cast Iron Manor. If you want a renowned Alchemy Furnace, you need to wait at least half a year, and even then, they might not have one in stock. There seems to be some incident in the city. He also cant get one there. In the end, Ye Fan could only entrust Qian Bao from Duobao Pavilion to help him buy a few pieces of ore for refining renowned artifacts. If he couldnt buy it, he would have to refine it himself. After acquiring the artifact refining skill, Ye Fan has not properly refined a weapon yet. Alchemist Ye, the materials you ordered are ready. Just as Ye Fan was about to leave Wanlu County, Qian Bao finally brought the good news. Looking at the three small yellow ores in his hand, Ye Fan painfully handed over a thousand silvers. He had no choice, Ye Fan was too poor. He had finally managed to save twenty thousand silvers in two years, and now they were drained in an instant. Looking at the Wanlu County behind him, Ye Fan secretly swore that the next time he came back, it would be time to reap your wallets. After a days journey, Ye Fan returned to Changhe Town. Having not seen it in over half a month, he greatly missed it. Little Tian, tomorrow set up a furnace for me at the Red Iron Mine. Im going to refine artifacts. Just three pieces of Yellow Mountain Iron would naturally be incapable of refining an Alchemy Furnace. The best use of Kongtong Iron is to mix it into weapons, where it can greatly enhance the weapons conductivity and tolerance for True Qi. Kongtong Iron is also one of the most suitable materials for making renowned alchemy furnaces. Daddy, can you forge a weapon for Ball too? Hearing Ye Fan was going to refine a weapon, Ye Jinqiu immediately perked up. Of course, Ye Fan could not refuse Little Cotton-padded Jackets request. Then Daddy will forge a sword for Ball. How about that? Girls with swords are very graceful. Ye Jinqiu shook her head: Daddy, I dont want a sword. You dont want a sword, so how about Daddy makes you a spear? Girls with spears are also good, dashing. Ye Jinqiu still shook her head, her mouth was all pouted up. Then Ball, you tell daddy, what weapon do you want. Daddy, I want a rod. The front end of the rod needs to be big and it should have spikes on it. Ye Jinqius eyes were gleaming as she spoke. Ye Fans face grew increasingly grim, thinking about the weapon requirement given by Ye Jinqiu. A weapon named Wolf Fang Club popped into Ye Fans mind. The image of the adorable little girl waving the Wolf Fang Club, knocking children down with every swing, gave Ye Fan a chill. Mist grass, I cant let this happen. Ye Fan shook his head, trying desperately to rid that image from his mind. Balls ball, girls shouldnt be playing with such a weapon. Whoo whoo, Daddys mean, not making a weapon for me. Ye Jinqiu flung herself into Su Yans arms. Husband, since the child likes it, why dont you make one for her? Ye Fan sighed, feeling defeated. He had no choice but to spend more effort on the weapon. A moment later, Ye Jinhais shriek came from the courtyard. You brat, this is just the beginning. Wait till the Wolf Fang Club is done, youre my first test subject. This is too much! The red iron bar was glowing from the heat. Ye Fan was hammering away at the iron bar. A thousand hammerings make iron, ten thousand make steel. Every weapon needs to have its impurities removed before it can be used. Since he still didnt have the Spiritual Fire, Ye Fan had to use the most fundamental way to forge the weapon. When the pill furnace was about to take shape, Ye Fan quickly poured the liquefied Kongtong Iron into the mold. White smoke billowed up. After cooling down, a basketball-sized pill furnace appeared in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan quickly added several pieces of high-quality coal and began to circulate his True Qi, controlling the flames inside the furnace. This time, everything went smoothly. The feeling of stagnation while channeling the True Qi had completely disappeared. Great, great, great! Ye Fan laughed heartily. The renowned pill furnace was finished. From now on, Ill call you Fire Controller Furnace. Ye Fan named his first renowned creation, then turned his attention to the rest of the red iron bar. No choice, he had promised Ye Jinqiu, so he had to complete the task. However, although he needed to make it, the method was completely up to him. Three days later, a two-meter-long Wolf Fang Club, with a hammer head diameter of thirty centimeters and many exaggerated spikes, appeared in Ye Fans hand. Being made from ordinary materials, the quality of this Wolf Fang Club was naturally ordinary. However, because Ye Fan significantly reduced the impurities within the red iron and continuously compressed it, the Wolf Fang Club reached the maximum quality of an ordinary item. In addition, the weight of three hundred kilograms made it impossible for a regular Body Forging Realm martial artist to use this Wolf Fang Club. Balls balls, you cant blame me if you cant handle it. An hour later, looking at Ye Jinqiu effortlessly swinging the Wolf Fang Club around, Ye Fan was dumbfounded. This doesnt feel right. Not right at all. At the sixth level of the Body Forging Realm, one should be able to lift a five hundred-kilogram Wolf Fang Club, but lifting it and using it effectively are two different things. Dad, Ive broken through the seventh level of the Body Forging Realm. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan felt like he had been struck by lightning. It turns out Im the clown after all this. Ye Jinhai, get over here. For half a year, Ye Fan divided his time between practicing and refining elixirs. Ye Fan did something else during this period. He contacted the major families in Changhe Town, planning to sell the Red Iron Mine. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Two Task Rewards Received_l Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Two Task Rewards Received_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan definitely needed to complete the second phase of the family territory mission, but he lacked funds. His only solution was to raise the money somehow. The only quick and tangible asset Ye Fan had was a deposit of red iron ore. If he really moved to Wanlu County, which was a long way off, it would be difficult to manage the industries in Changhe Town. As a material for forging weapons, the demand for red iron ore was rather high. Because of Ye Fans strength, other families did not dare to undercut him on the price. However, it was unrealistic for a single family to acquire the entire red iron ore mine, it had to be a joint effort of several families. The sale was completed quickly, and fifty thousand taels of silver were seen as a fair price. In just three days, the silver notes were delivered to Ye Fan. The families of Changhe Town couldnt wait for Ye Fan to leave that very day. The presence of such a significant figure was suffocating them. Three days later, Ye Fan, with sixty thousand taels of silver notes, arrived once again in Wanlu County. The four-entry courtyard cost fifty thousand taels of silver. Spending such an amount made Ye Fans heart bleed. But this money, had to be spent. Bring out the Golden Legend. Congratulations host for receiving the reward, family trait: Exceptional Talent (Blue). Cultivation aptitude increased by 200. Its finally here! Ye Fan clenched his fist enthusiastically. This was a direct ascent. System, load the family trait. Once the family trait came into effect, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, who were in Changhe Town, felt the bottleneck that had troubled them for a long time disappear instantly. Their blood surged like a bubbling spring, immediately blasting open the first meridian, and then opening the Dantian. Within the Dantian, the first wisp of True Qi appeared. The Postnatal Realm, had arrived! This was the unfair advantage of having superior aptitude. They didnt even need the Limit-Breaking Elixir, and made the breakthrough directly. System, I demand a ceasefire! Ye Fan immediately chose a ceasefire. Streaks of True Qi appeared out of thin air, constantly strengthening Ye Fans physical body and realm. The second meridian, tempering completed. The third meridian, tempering completed. Just as he was about to temper the fourth meridian, the effect wore off. Ye Fans cultivation level smoothly reached the peak of the Early Postnatal Realm. Indeed, it was necessary to cultivate a few more powerful Postnatal Realm individuals to swiftly advance his cultivation. The progress of the Body Forging Realm didnt have much effect on Ye Fans improvement anymore. Just as Ye Fan finished his cultivation, a system notification rang in his mind. Congratulations host for completing the long-term mission, family powerhouse II (completed) is ready for claim. Double happiness came at once. The second phase of the family powerhouse mission was successfully completed, and the second system reward arrived. System, claim the reward. Congratulations host for receiving the reward, family trait: Ingenious Talent (Blue). Enlightenment increased by 200. When the trait was loaded, Ye Fan felt his mind become extremely lucid in an instant. Problems that he would normally ponder over for a long time, he could now solve in the blink of an eye. If he had such enlightenment in his previous life, he could have passed the highest-level exam, rather than just roast sweet potatoes. Having secured the family site, Ye Fan returned to Changhe Town, settled all his affairs, and the family began to move. As the carriage drove away from Changhe Town, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel somewhat emotional. The Ye Family was embarking on a new journey. Inside Changhe Town, many family members watched the Ye Family depart, and secretly wiped their eyes. Ye Family was finally leaving. In the future Changhe Town, they were the ones in command again. Upon seeing the immense city walls of Wanlu County, all members of the Ye family were excited. Especially Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, they had been through the poorest times with Ye Fan. Originally, they thought theyd spend their whole life as farmers, but now, they not only became Postnatal Realm Martial Artists, they were also on their way to develop in Wanlu County. Both of them looked at the composed Ye Fan, their admiration for him grew even stronger. Their father is capable of anything. My love, its really my fortune to meet you. Su Yan was very excited, her eyes filled with moisture. Yan Yan, wait for a while, Ill go with you to visit the prefectural city, maybe we can find your family. Su Yan nodded, when she met Ye Fan while fleeing, she never thought there would be a day when she could see her family again. My love, we were scattered back then, I dont know if I can find my family. In this chaotic era, it was fortunate for her to survive and meet Ye Fan. She had no idea if others could survive! The last time they were going to stay with relatives in the prefectural city, if they are still alive, they should be there. The increase of innate talent and enlightenment made every member of the Ye Family practice more diligently. Even Su Yan was completely infatuated with the feeling of cultivation. Ye Fan could only go by himself to prepare some industries for the Ye family. The main industry of the Ye family is definitely Yes Medical Hall. But its not Yes Medical Hall now, it should be called Yes Elixir Pavilion. The silver available to the Ye family is not enough, only about ten thousand taels. So this shop cannot be bought, it can only be rented. When Ye Fan heard that the monthly rent for a shop was five hundred taels, he almost jumped up. Is this shop made of gold or silver, it costs so much. After asking several places and getting the same prices, Ye Fan chose to give in. Rent it, anyway, this money would be passed onto those who buy elixirs. Rent a house, buy servants, buy furniture. Fortunately, Su Yan came to help later, otherwise, Ye Fan really couldnt cope anymore. One week before the opening, Ye Fan locked himself in the Alchemy room that had just been set up, ready to start making the elixirs needed for the opening. The best gold thread carbon, which costs 10 taels of silver a day. The temperature and humidity of the Alchemy room could not fluctuate, and the decoration of the Alchemy room cost a few thousand taels of silver. Including Ye Fans famous Pill Furnace that cost thousands of taels of silver, and more than five thousand taels of medicinal materials in the room. It would not be for some time selling Hundred Ginseng elixir to Duobao Pavilion, the Ye family wouldnt even have the money to buy medicinal materials. Even so, now the Ye family cant even come up with a thousand taels. Time to begin. Ye Fan started by improving the formulas of Five Complete Powder and Boiling Blood Pellet. Five Complete Powder became Five Complete Elixir, strong and long-lasting, to an unbelievable extent. Boiling Blood Elixir also changed from being effective only in the early and middle stages of the Body Forging Realm to being effective in the entire realm. Of course, the improved effects also led to increased prices. One Five Complete Elixir, with a cost of five taels, sold for ten taels. One genuine Boiling Blood Elixir, cost twenty taels, sold for fifty taels. Then theres the Hundred Ginseng Elixir, one for a hundred taels, no bargaining. Finally, theres the Limit-Breaking Elixir. Its available for customization, with a starting price of ten thousand taels for the lower grade ones. The difficulty of making Limit-Breaking Elixir is great, middle grade Limit-Breaking Elixir starts at thirty thousand taels, and the material must be provided by oneself. As for high grade Limit-Breaking Elixir, Ye Fan is unable to make it yet. One middle grade Limit-Breaking Elixir requires a full fifteen days to make. During these fifteen days, Ye Fans True Qi needs to control the stability of the fire at all times. Its because Ye Fans cultivation level has reached the peak of the early stage of the Postnatal Realm that he can make the middle grade Limit-Breaking Elixir. If he wants to make a high grade Limit-Breaking Elixir, Ye Fans cultivation level must reach at least the peak of the middle stage of the Postnatal Realm in order for the strength and quantity of True Qi to meet the needs of making elixirs. Five days later, a haggard Ye Fan emerged from the Alchemy room. Two hundred Five Complete Elixirs, one hundred Boiling Blood Elixirs, and fifty Hundred Ginseng Elixirs. All of the medicinal materials were consumed completely. This meant a total profit of six thousand taels. Alchemy, indeed, is an extremely lucrative business! PS: This is the first time Im writing, Im not very familiar with the rules. Feel free to criticize me if theres anything wrong.. But, before you do, dont forget to vote! Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Wealth-Enamored Ye Jinfeng_1 Chapter 27: Chapter 27: The Wealth-Enamored Ye Jinfeng_1 Three days later, Yes Elixir Pavilion officially opened for business. When the red cloth covering the plaque was taken down, it immediately attracted quite a lot of attention. The name Elixir Pavilion implies its a place for selling elixirs. Selling elixirs naturally means theres an alchemist involved, and alchemists are scarce, each one famous in their own right. Since when did Wanlu County get another alchemist? Ye Fan didnt choose any grand opening discounts or promotions, because he simply didnt need to. Alchemists are precious, so its always a sellers market, not a buyers market. In summary, its simple: buy it if you want, leave if you dont. If the alchemists werent this confident, why would so many martial artists aspire to become one? The shop Ye Fan rented is located in the busiest part of Wanlu County, otherwise, the rent wouldnt be so high. And the majority of the people who can afford to shop here are powerful martial artists. These people are precisely Ye Fans target demographic. When quite a few martial artists stepped into Yes Elixir Pavilion and saw that the Limit-Breaking Elixir, and even a higher-grade version, were available for customization, their originally calm hearts were instantly stirred. Most of those who could afford the Limit-Breaking Elixir were martial artists in the postnatal realm. They didnt need the Limit-Breaking Elixir, but who doesnt have relatives or descendants who do? These people, they need it! Just offering a lower-grade Limit-Breaking Elixir wouldnt get them this excited, but the main attraction was the customization of a higher-grade Limit-Breaking Elixir offered by Ye Fan. Shopkeeper, hurry over here, can you really concoct a higher-grade Limit-Breaking Elixir? A martial artist exclaimed excitedly at the shopkeeper, who was from the Body Forging Realm and hired by Ye Fan. Facing the question, he smiled confidently: Since we posted it, we naturally have the confidence to deliver. In the face of everyones skepticism, confidence in Yes Elixir Pavilion must be shown. If he showed hesitation, it would only make people think its unreliable. Everyone, I am Ye Fan, the owner of Yes Elixir Pavilion. I can assure you very clearly that we can concoct it, whether its lower-grade or higher-grade. Ye Fan stood among the crowd. Today, Yes Elixir Pavilion must make a big splash. If not, he wouldnt even be able to afford the potions needed to support his family members cultivation. Hearing Ye Fans words, many people began to plot. This Yes Elixir Pavilion seemed quite powerful. Chief Ye, our Shen Family intends to order some Limit-Breaking Elixirs, would it be possible to discuss in detail? The Shen Family was a first-class family in Wanlu County, possessing powerful warriors at the late stage These people were real big customers, and Ye Fan naturally wouldnt refuse. Chief Ye, Li Family also plans to order a portion. In just one day, Ye Fan received orders for ten Limit-Breaking Elixirs. And most of them were higher-grade Limit-Breaking Elixirs. Watching them buy Limit-Breaking Elixirs like buying vegetables, Ye Fan secretly cursed in his heart: a bunch of big dogs. These orders should be enough to keep Ye Fan busy for a long time. Ye Fan didnt continue to take orders. He decided to fulfil these first. Originally, Ye Fan thought that with the high yield of elixirs he concocted today, he wouldnt sell out. However, to his surprise, in just one day, the few hundred elixirs prepared by Ye Fan sold out. In the end, Ye Fan had to personally apologize, promising to prepare more next time. In one day, he earned six thousand silver and Ye Fan was a bit scared. Like this, was he too high-profile? Ye Fan had guessed that in the dark, there must be a lot of people targeting the Ye family now. But nevertheless, the reputation of Yes Elixir Pavilion was thoroughly established. In the following days, Ye Fan basically spent every day immersed in the alchemy room concocting. In addition to the elixirs that needed to be sold at the Yes Elixir Pavilion, a portion of elixirs also had to be provided to Duobao Pavilion. Otherwise, why should they receive the benefits? Uncle, I want to learn alchemy, said Ye Jinfeng to Ye Fan, her face serious. You want to learn alchemy? Of course, you can. Ye Fan had long wanted to find a student within the Ye Family to pass on the art of alchemy. However, it seemed that the Ye Family members had no interest in this, no one said they wanted to learn alchemy. Ye Fan thought for a while, then asked: Little Phoenix, why do you want to learn alchemy? Because alchemy makes money. As Ye Jinfeng said this, her eyes sparkled with little stars. Hearing this, Ye Fan felt both tickled and amused. Do you lack money at home? Ye Fan asked, puzzled. As far as Ye Fan knew, they had never been short of anything at home. Ye Jinfeng shook her head: Uncle, we live very well at home, and I do not lack money, but I like money. The feeling of making money makes people happy. Ye Jinfeng sounded very firm, making money was merely a hobby. Ye Fan couldnt help but ruffle Little Phoenixs small head, how had he never noticed before that Ye Jinfeng was actually a little money grubber. However, Ye Fan didnt see anything wrong with it. Liking money was natural. Moreover, having a correct view about money could also become a motivation to move forward. Since Little Phoenix wants to learn, I, your uncle, will definitely teach you. Alchemy had never been a simple matter. The scorching heat one must endure during the process can discourage most people. Originally, Ye Fan thought that the young girl would not last long, but to his surprise, half a year later, not only did Ye Jinfeng not give up, but she became even more determined. A Hundred Ginseng elixir costs one hundred taels, ten costs a thousand, and a hundred costs ten thousand. I must work hard to learn. Once I master it, Ill make a fortune. Little Phoenix, for the sake of making money, you mustnt give up. Whenever she felt like giving up, Ye Jinfeng would use the silver bills that Ye Fan brought back each month to motivate herself. She needed to make money for the Ye Family, and for herself. Little sister Phoenix, um can you lend me a hundred taels? Ye Jinhai scratched his head awkwardly as he spoke to Ye Jinfeng, his face flushed. Being a brother who borrowed money from his sister, he supposed he was the first. But he had no choice. The money at home was managed by Su Yan. Although there was no lack of cultivation resources, petty cash was something Ye Jinhai only had a hundred taels of each month. He wasnt like Ye Jintian, who had his own business and could earn money. Every time he asked for more money, Ye Fan would tell him to find a wife, leaving Ye Jinhai feeling hopeless. Women, they really did impact his cultivation. What do you need the money for? Ye Jinfeng clutched her money bag tightly, watching Ye Jinhai suspiciously. Dont tell anyone else about this. Theres a sect in the city thats taking in disciples. I want to join the sect, and this hundred taels is the fee to test my aptitude. A sect? After hearing Ye Jinhais reason, Ye Jinfeng did not refuse any further. Even though Ye Jinfeng loved money, she was never stingy, especially towards her family members. Big Brother Hai, consider this hundred taels as my support for you. You dont need to pay me back. Little sister Phoenix, youre the best! Ye Jinhai, filled with excitement as he held the hundred taels, rushed towards the door. The reason he didnt ask his family for help was because Ye Jinhai feared his potential wouldnt be enough, leading to an embarrassing situation if he wasnt selected. First, hed give the test, then, if he was selected, he would tell his family. If he wasnt selected, it would be as if the incident never occurred. Heavenly Sword Sect, here I come! Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Gentleman Ye Jinhai_l Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Gentleman Ye Jinhai_l On the square in the East City of Wanlu County, a large number of martial artists have gathered. They are here to participate in the disciple-recruitment ceremony of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Heavenly Sword Sect, one of the top sects in Guanghe Prefecture, boasts powerful martial artists of the Innate Realm. Each time they recruit disciples, its a big deal for all the major counties under Guanghe Prefecture. Joining the Heavenly Sword Sect means gaining access to abundant resources and the chance to learn cultivation techniques of the Innate Realm, becoming a martial artist of the Innate Realm. Martial artists of the Innate Realm can take on a thousand soldiers single-handedly and breaking mountains and cracking stones is as easy as pie. Most importantly, martial artists of the Innate Realm have undergone physical refinement, extending their lifespan to around one hundred and fifty years. Longevity is a temptation that anyone would find hard to resist. Twenty-five years old, only managed to cultivate to the eighth level of body forging, unqualified. Examining bones, testing aptitude. Checking cultivation levels, determining who will have the final opportunity to join the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Heavenly Sword Sect has very strict criteria for accepting disciples, they only accept three disciples from each county. Isnt that Xue Changgui? Ive heard that he made it to the Postnatal Realm at the age of just twenty-two. One of the three spots is already taken. Almost all the young martial artists with some reputation in Wanlu County have come to take part in this ceremony. One by one they are tested and eliminated at a fast pace. Even many martial artists in the Postnatal Realm, due to their age exceeding twenty-five years, dont get the chance to advance to the second round. Soon, it was Ye Jinhais turn. After the Postnatal Realm martial artist from the Heavenly Sword Sect examined Ye Jinhais musculature, he immediately lifted his head and looked at Ye Jinhai, saying, Whats your cultivation level? Early Postnatal stage, successfully refined one meridian. Twenty years old, early Postnatal stage, pass. Take this token and wait at the back. The martial artist from the Heavenly Sword Sect handed Ye Jinhai a token and instructed him to wait with the other martial artists who had passed the first stage. The martial artists around who heard Ye Jinhais age and cultivation level were instantly taken aback. Twenty years old, in the early Postnatal stage, isnt his cultivation speed faster than those prodigies of Wanlu County? From which family does he come from? He seems to have popped out of nowhere. Ye Jinhai was quite unfamiliar to them. Usually, he would mostly stay at home and cultivate, hardly giving anyone an opportunity to know him. Before long, Ye Jinhais name began to circulate among the nearby martial artists. Many of them wanted to see what this individual, who was on track to becoming the top prodigy of Wanlu County, looked like? Outside the crowd, a young mans face turned darker as he heard Ye Jinhais age and cultivation level. Zhao Mu was feeling rather upset. Originally, his achievement of reaching the early Postnatal stage at the age of twenty-five made him third in Wanlu County. And with three spots available for recruits from Wanlu County in the Heavenly Sword Sect, he was certain he would secure a place. However, with Ye Jinhais emergence, he could potentially be pushed to fourth place. How could he not be upset? Joining the Heavenly Sword Sect could give him a slight chance of becoming a martial artist in the Innate Realm. If he doesnt make it, he would lose all hope. Big brother, go and investigate where this Ye Jinhai comes from. The first round of testing ended and the second round of testing, carried out by top Postnatal Realm experts to weed out potential cheaters, finally began with the final test. While a martial artists cultivation level is important, so is their combat power. Those below the Postnatal Realm are basically there for the spectacle. What really matters is the martial artists of the Postnatal Realm. There were only a handful of Postnatal Realm martial artists in their twenties In wanlu county. Soon, it was Ye Jinhais turn. And Ye Jinhais opponent was Zhao Mu. Ye Jinhai casually selected a longsword, pointing its tip at the ground, radiating an air of chivalry. Zhao Mus weapon was a saber, held level, with him staring fervently at Ye Jinhai. If he was inferior to Ye Jinhai in terms of aptitude, and if he was also outmatched in fighting skills, then he would have no chance left. It would be best, if he could totally incapacitate his competitor, Ye Jinhai, during this fight. Flying Star Saber! Zhao Mu excelled in swift saber techniques. His saber moved so fast it left a series of illusions, striking at Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai subtly shifted his stance, gracefully drifting backward. His stylish movements drew squeals from the women in the crowd. As Zhao Mus strength waned, Ye Jinhai swiftly made his move. Gentle Wind Sword, a thrust! He thrust his sword out, as fast as lightning, appearing instantly at Zhao Mus fifth limb! Zhao Mu only felt the hairs on his body stand erect. In an instant, he exploded with unprecedented speed, moving away from Ye Jinhai. Feeling the slight chill at his crotch, Zhao Mus view of Ye Jinhai changed. Initially, he thought Ye Jinhai was a modest gentleman. Unexpectedly, he is this kind of person! The squealing from the women suddenly stopped. The gentleman they had in their eyes seemed a bit off. Ye Jinhai gave a faint smile, entirely unconcerned about the change in peoples gaze towards him. Thrusting the sword, aiming for the feet, the eyes, wherever the vulnerability lied, Ye Jinhais sword would appear there. In Ye Jinhais view, swordsmanship is swordsmanship. No matter how bizarre the swordsmanship, it could not change his true nature of being a fine gentleman. Zhao Mu exposed another opening, Ye Jinhais sword appeared in an instant. This time, Zhao Mu could no longer muster the speed that wasnt his own. Staring at the sword nearing his fifth limb, Zhao Mu swallowed hard: I quit, I quit. Ye Jinhai elegantly twirled his sword before sheathing it: Thank you for admitting defeat. Zhao Mu turned and left. This was too embarrassing. Before Zhao Mu left, he shot a vicious glance at Ye Jinhai. His eyes were filled with resentment. This Ye Jinhai, not only did he snatch away his spot, but he also caused him to lose face, he deserved to die! Ye Jinhais mouth hinted a smile. It seemed he would be busy tonight. Ye Jinhai, well done! The peak Postnatal Realm martial artist responsible for the second-round examination patted Ye Jinhai on the shoulder, a smile covering his face. A disciple like you is just what my master would like. Liu He was very pleased. Having this freakish disciple, his master would finally stop tormenting him. Ye Jinhai felt Liu Hes kindness but couldnt make any sense of it. Whats happening, did this elder martial brothers master adhere to the same code of conduct as him, hence the affinity? Without any surprises, Ye Jinhai passed the exam and became one of the three disciples from Wanlu County accepted by the Heavenly Sword Sect. Seven days later, the martial artists from Heavenly Sword Sect would return to Wanlu County to take them to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Those seven days provides them with the opportunity to spend time with their families. After all, the Heavenly Sword Sect is located in Guanghe Prefecture; its not easy to return once they leave. Once Ye Jinhai returned home, he immediately sought out Ye Fan. Father, do you know how to prepare poison? Ye Jinhai said, getting straight to the point. Poison? I do know how to make it, but why do you need poison? Ye Fan looked at Ye Jinhai. He had the feeling that this son of his had a devious streak. Today, I participated in the disciple-recruitment ceremony of the Heavenly Sword Sect. I suspect I have been marked, and there might be an attempt on my life tonight Ye Jinhai then recounted his grudge with Zhao Mu that afternoon, and shared his suspicions. After listening to the story, Ye Fan was greatly surprised. He was proud of being part of the Ye family lineage, how did he end up having such a cunning descendent like Ye Jinhai? However, Ye Fan found himself quite pleased with this characteristic.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 The Temptation of Leaving Home 1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 The Temptation of Leaving Home 1 Poisons, of course, Ye Fan knew how to concoct. In the world of medicine and toxins, there is a blur line. Ye Fan could also brew poisons that could knock out martial artists of the Postnatal realm. However, the use of poison, in reality, is not very extensive. In battle, without specific techniques, very few martial artists would be affected by poison. But if its a case of lying in wait for a hare to run into a stump, then the effect of poison is far-reaching. Soon enough, Ye Fan concocted ten sets of poison and handed them over to Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai looked around the Ye family courtyard, set up traps under three walls, and placed the poison there. The second trap was on the inevitable route into the courtyard. Every location Ye Jinhai chose, it was as if hed thoroughly studied the enemys psychology. Ye Fan was reminded of a saying, those who play with tactics have dirty minds. After placing the last batch of poison in his room, Ye Jinhai dusted off his hands; now, all he had to do was wait for the fish to take the bait. The news of Ye Jinhai being taken on as a disciple by the Heavenly Sword Sect began to ferment within Wanlu County. The other two who were accepted as disciples, both came from powerful families in Wanlu County. Only in the case of Ye Jinhai, Ye Fan seemed to be just an alchemist. An alchemist is the most valued, yet also the most overlooked. Usually, those who are good at alchemy seldom excel in combat. Moreover, many people didnt hope for the Ye family to produce a powerful martial artist. As such, many people had their eyes fixed on the Ye familys quota. Anyway, as long as they havent formally entered the Heavenly Sword Sect, even if they died, the sect wouldnt intervene. Previous years have seen instances where prospective disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect died before formally joining. Father, this Ye Jinhai is just from a small family, it seems we can take action, said one. The Zhao Family was also considered a powerful family in Wanlu County. In the family, there were three Postnatal Realm martial artists. Zhao Mu, who was the fourth candidate to be selected, would be chosen if a quota was vacated. Zhao Mu didnt want to miss this opportunity, and neither did the Zhao family. Especially after recalling the afternoon fight, Zhao Mu was biting with anger. Ye Jinhai, this elder, must die! Big brother, I think we should take action tonight. Hes just an alchemist, just kill him directly, Zhao Mus father, Zhao Sheng, the second oldest in the Zhao family, said excitedly. This year, given his sons age, he was very competitive. If it were postponed to next year, his competitiveness would decrease a lot, and he might not get another chance at all. Lets take action. Zhao Shengs elder brother slapped the table, resolutely deciding. The three men put on their black nightwear and skulked outside the Yes mansion. After circling around, the three Zhao family members scaled the wall and entered the courtyard. Whoosh! Zhao Mu suddenly felt like hed stepped on something and was instantly shocked. The next moment, he felt an almost imperceptible smell, surrounding him. No good, poison! Zhao Mu took a step forward, trying to escape. But as soon as he landed, he experienced the same familiar sensation C there was poison here as well! Zhao Sheng and Zhao Si were stunned. There was poison, a poison that could affect Postnatal Martial Artists. Although they only inhaled a thread of it, they felt a burning pain in their chest, and their circulation of True Qi had slowed significantly. At that time, a figure appeared in their sight. Ye Jinhai! You deserve to die. Seeing Ye Jinhai, Zhao Mu felt a burning rage consume his reasoning and charged towards him. Zhao Si and Zhao Sheng witnessed this and immediately followed. Then, they experienced what cruelty was. Arrows, traps, poison, disgusting things, Ye Jinhai used everything at his disposal. In the courtyard, Zhao Mus screams and roars occasionally echoed. Zhao Si and Zhao Sheng finally stopped Zhao Mu: We cant continue chasing; this is their territory. We have to leave. But Zhao Mu, whose eyes were red, seemingly didnt hear them. Somethings wrong; Zhao Mu has been poisoned! Lnao state was orr. Inougn ne was normally Impulsive, ne was aenmtuy not as bad as he was today. Now you understand, but its too late. A sword, a knife, a punch, instantaneously unleashed from the dark. The three members of the Zhao Family scarcely had time to react and they suddenly felt weak all over. Mixed poison, you lot have no martial integrity. Bang, bang, bang! Three bodies were thrown out. Zhao Mu finally regained consciousness, and pointing shakily at Ye Jinhai, he raged, You dirty With a splatter, three heads soared into the air. Father, lets pay a visit to the Zhao Family. They deposited the three men back at the Zhao Familys residence, and before anyone could react, the Zhao Family was completely looted. The following day, many people received the news. The Zhao Family was finished. The bodies of the three members of the Zhao Family were hung at the entrance. There was not a single survivor in the entire Zhao Family; they were completely plundered. All eyes turned to the Ye Family, who people had originally considered a wastrel, but now it seemed that this Ye the Alchemist was not to be taken lightly. Many families, who were making plans, also ceased their activities. At least until the true strength of the Ye Family was determined, they couldnt risk any action. The resources of the Zhao Family had bolstered the Yes coffers significantly. Ye Jinhai was preparing to head to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and in order to ensure that his cultivation level did not lag behind, Ye Fan began the concoction of pills. The much needed Qi Enhancing Elixir and the vein tempering elixir for cultivation, The burst elixir and Revitalizing Pill for combat, and so on. Ye Fan prepared everything that comes to mind. A huge bundle filled with hundreds of elixirs, all for Ye Jinhai. Had the Zhao Family not contributed this time, the Ye Family would not have had the silver to afford so many elixirs for Ye Jinhai. It must be said that the Zhao Family are good people. Little Hai, when you go to the sect this time, it will be different from home. You must be careful. Little Hai, your mother doesnt have much to give you. Take these five thousand taels of silver and dont hesitate to spend them when you get there. It was the first time a member of the Ye Family travelled so far away, making everyone feel sentimental. Yet no one asked Ye Jinhai not to leave. An eagle must leave the nest upon maturity to soar higher up in the sky. Ye Jinhai will forever be part of the Ye Family, and that will never change. Little Hai, remember that the Ye family will always have your back. Ye Fan patted Ye Jinhais shoulder, feeling a sudden sense of melancholy as his child was growing up. He was getting old, not knowing how much longer he could live. Cultivation, could he wait for it? Ye Jinhai travelled with the main party of the Heavenly Sword Sect, heading towards the sects headquarters thousands of miles away. They could still cultivate while sitting in the horse carriage and they spent most of their time doing so. All of them being youths, they were very lively. After some short small talk, they had a rough understanding of each other. When they found out that Ye Jinhai came from Wanlu County, a few of them looked at him with a hint of disdain. Wanlu County is one of the poorest counties in Guanghe Prefecture. They assumed those small family clans from that kind of county probably hadnt even seen an elixir before. Thinking so, they took out their elixirs from their bosoms, put them into their mouths, and began to cultivate. Country boy from Wanlu County, do you want me to give you a couple of elixirs to have a taste? a man offered jokingly. Ye Jinhais face had no emotion, as he quietly lifted his bag. Accidentally, a pile of elixirs spilled onto the ground. Elixirs, all are elixirs? That aroma theres no mistake. Aiya, why did my daddy prepare so many elixirs for me! The people who were looking at Ye Jinhai changed their sights; he was a fat sheep! The next morning, Ye Jinhais bag was a lot heavier. These fellows in the carriage were good guys. In the future, he couldnt always rely on his dad anymore. It was time to start earning his own money. Time passes quickly, a year had passed since Ye Jinhai left the Ye Family! PS: Its important to read in order.. Please vote as well! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: First Heard of Immortal Sects, Su Yan ‘s Family_l Chapter 30: Chapter 30: First Heard of Immortal Sects, Su Yan s Family_l Through Ye Fans tireless efforts, Su Yan was finally pregnant again. My lord, I think you should take a concubine. Su Yan looked at Ye Fan and said this seriously. Take a concubine? As a modern man, Ye Fans thoughts were still somewhat influenced by another memory. He hadnt contemplated the idea of having a concubine. Ye Fan might dismiss the idea, but it was a decision Su Yan had to make on his behalf. In this era, it was normal for a capable man to have multiple wives and concubines. If Ye Fan did not take a concubine for an extended period, he could later be criticized as a jealous husband. My lord, you dont need to worry about this. Ill handle it for you, she assured him. Soon enough, Su Yan brought two women forward. These two women were daughters of two prominent families in Wanlu County. With Ye Fans current status, he couldnt just choose anyone to be his concumne. He needed women of status; he needed women with a significant background. In other words, it needed to be a unification of powerful parties, a perfect match of social status. As such, the Ye Family grew by two members in no time. For Ye Fans grand marriage, many of the countys families came to congratulate him. My lord, its time to rest. Ye Fan had begun efforts to increase his familys population yet again. In a blink of an eye, half a year had passed since Ye Fan got married. As Su Yans belly grew bigger, Ye Fan spent his time with her, offering his companionship every day after work. Yan, we should name our child. Lets use the names we came up with before, Ye Jinxia for a girl and Ye Jindong for a boy. Ye Fan nodded in agreement, offering no objection. In two months, Su Yan was due to give birth. Just then, Ye Fan suddenly felt an enormous downward pressure from the sky. It was as if his body was weighed down by a giant burden. He almost collapsed. Struggling, he lifted his head and saw a person standing on a flying sword in the sky above the Ye family house. A flying sword, an Immortal? Ye Fan was stunned. Even a martial artist at the Innate Realm level could only glide in the sky. They couldnt possibly float like this person. Struggling to stand straight, Ye Fan respectfully but confidently asked, May I inquire about the purpose of your visit to the Ye Family, immortal? This Immortal did not seem to harbor good intentions. You are Ye Fan? The Immortal slowly uttered, his gaze fixated on Ye Fan. Hes really here for me! Ye Fans heart pounded in unease, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt figure out when he had offended such a powerful entity. The Black Mountain Thieves? Or the obliterated major families? But it didnt make sense. If there were Immortals behind these forces, they wouldnt be in such a pitiful state. At this moment, Su Yan, who was standing next to Ye Fan, regained alertness. Could it be one of my elder family members from the Su Family? she asked in an uncertain voice. Hearing Su Yan, Ye Fan finally made the connection. This Immortal had a slight resemblance to Su Yan, especially around his brows. You must be little Yan, the Immortal withdrew his imposing aura, landing in front of Su Yan. Ye Fans body was drenched in sweat. In the presence of this Immortal, he felt as insignificant as an ant. It seems, young man, that you are her husband in the secular world. The Immortal dismissed Ye Fan after one glance, and shifted his attention away. Little Yan, Im your fathers elder brother. Your father had me look for you. After all these year, Ive finally found you. Luckily you pawned that jade pendant, which eventually ended up in the city. Otherwise, it would have been really hard for me to find you. With just a jade pendant leading the way to Wanlu County, Ye Fan couldnt help but admire the Immortals capabilities. Su Yan, now that I found you, come back with me to the Su Family. The Immortal didnt plan to stay long and intended to take Su Yan away immediately. Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a chill in his heart. This so-called Immortal had never cast a proper glance at him, nor cared about his opinion, even though he was Su Yans husband in name. Uncle, I cant leave with you. Clearly agitated, Su Yan had already acknowledged her identity as Ye Fans wife, the mother of Ye Fans child. How could she just simply leave them now! If she left, what would happen to their child, what would happen to Ye Fan! Su Yan, a descendant of the Su Family, cant possibly stay in the secular world. Once you reach our blessed land, youll understand that the so-called secular life is nothing but fleeting. The Immortal glanced at Ye Fan, And they, will eventually return to dust. The disregard for life implied in his words sent a chill down their spines. Su Yan wanted to speak but Ye Fan cut her off, Su Yan, I have something to tell you. Senior, could you allow me to persuade Su Yan? Ye Fan bowed towards the Immortal in a respectful gesture. A hint of impatience flashed in the Immortals eyes but faded quickly, All right, I hope you can convince Su Yan. You as a secular martial artist, you are not worthy of my Su Familys daughter. As expected, the drama was about to unfold. Ye Fans life of late had been too tranquil, almost making him forget he was a transmigrator. A transmigrators journey is never smooth-sailing. Ye Fan guessed that even if he and Su Yan were unwilling to separate, this immortal would undoubtedly force Su Yan to leave with him. Should he now shout out, Every thirty years the rivers course shifts, do not bully a middle-aged man in poverty? No way, if Ye Fan dared to shout out like that, he might get killed with one slap. Ye Fan took Su Yan into their room, Su Yan, you go back to the Su Family with your uncle. I know what you want to say, dont worry, I will come to find you. As for cultivation, Ye Fan was merely troubled with finding a path. Now that an opportunity was given and the System was with him, this so-called cultivation family didnt seem out of reach anymore. Outside the room, Su Yans uncle heard Ye Fans words and a hint of disdain flickered across his face. It wasnt easy for a mortal to transcend and become a cultivator. In the end, Su Yan was persuaded by Ye Fan. Hubby, you must come, the baby and I will be waiting for you! Touching her stomach, Su Yan looked resolute. Ye Fan nodded in agreement. He was determined to visit Su Family. Watching Su Yan board the Immortals flying sword, Ye Fan asked, Senior, could you give me an address as a token of remembrance? You still want to see Su Yan again? Ha ha ha, since youre so infatuated, Ill give you a chance. Su Yans uncle flipped his hand and two items appeared in the air. The method of producing objects from what seemed like nothing was probably due to a storage pouch. Having read many novels, Ye Fan wasnt surprised by this method. This caught Su Yans uncles attention and it changed his impression of Ye Fan somewhat. He had intended to intimidate Ye Fan with his show of prowess, letting him witness the Immortals methods. But it seemed like it had absolutely no effect. With a wave of his hand, two items floated to Ye Fan. This stone is a Spirit Stone, it can detect spiritual roots. The other is a token of the Su Family. If the child you and Su Yan have has Spiritual Root, bring the Token to Guanghe Prefecture and someone will get in touch with you. The Spirit Stone and the Token, does anyone in the Ye Family has a spiritual root? Looking at the figure disappearing into the sky, Ye Fan clenched his fists. The plot was indeed melodramatic, seems like over these years, he had been living too comfortably. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Ye Jinhai Returns, Severely Injured_l Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Ye Jinhai Returns, Severely Injured_l Translator: 549690339 Early the next morning, Ye Fan gathered all the Ye Family members together. He took out a spirit stone to test for spiritual roots. Ye Fan initially thought that among all these people, there should be at least one or two with spiritual roots. But unfortunately, none of the dozen or so people of the Ye Family had spiritual roots. In order to embark on the path of cultivation, it seems that they would have to rely on the System. Ye Fan looked at several long-term missions, such as the familys strongest warriors and the familys armory, both of which required cultivation techniques of the Innate Realm. Obtaining a cultivation technique of the Innate realm was quite difficult. Ye Fan quickly wrote a letter to Ye Jinhai, asking him to keep an eye out for any cultivation methods of the Innate Realm. Among the entire family, the only one with a decent chance of obtaining a cultivation method of the Innate Realm was Ye Jinhai. The next item was a family population mission. Due to the effects of the family term and thoughts from his past life that one should be responsible for any child they father, Ye Fan had always followed the elite route. However, now that the Ye family was growing larger and could support many more practitioners, it was time to start producing offspring! From now on, the whole family should focus on cultivation. Little Tian, you need to work harder too, and help increase the familys population. Ye Jintians face was filled with embarrassment. It felt as if he had become a breeding pig. However, he didnt object, and Jia Lu nodded in agreement. No one opposed the idea of taking concubines. Thus, the Ye Family was like an engine, starting to work at full speed. A year later, Ye Fans cultivation level successfully broke through to the middle stage of the Houtian Realm. Three years later, Ye Fans cultivation reached the late stage of the Houtian Realm. Five years later, two concubines gave birth to two children for Ye Fan, and Ye Jintian successfully fathered a grandson and a granddaughter. Six years later, Ye Fans cultivation level reached the peak of the Houtian Realm and reached a bottleneck, unable to break through. He still couldnt obtain a cultivation method of the Innate Realm. Being stuck like this for a year was a long time. Ye Jintians cultivation level had already also reached the peak of the Houtian Realm. In just seven years, the strength of the Ye Family increased dramatically. There were six strong practitioners in the Houtian Realm and more than a dozen body forging practitioners. In Wanlu County, they had already become the top-tier family. However, Ye Fan was still very worried. With their current cultivation level, facing a cultivation family like the Su Family was akin to using an egg to hit a stone. Cultivation, they still needed to cultivate. But after all, how could they cultivate? Dad, its a letter from mom, come quickly. Ye Jintian, now thirty years old, rushed into Ye Fans room in excitement, pulling out a letter. My dear husband, our child has been born, a boy. According to our agreement, I named him Ye Jinxia. Over the years, the child has been clamoring to see you. I have started cultivating. They say I have spiritual roots and can cultivate. I know you will come looking for me. I always believe in you. Were fine, you dont have to worry. Cultivation, Su Yan said she had spiritual roots, so she could cultivate. Each word made Ye Fans heart tremble. Wife, I miss you too. It had been over twenty years since he had integrated his memories. Ye Fan was almost fifty years old now. Although he still looked elegant and refined, signs of old age were beginning to show. Cultivation, becoming a cultivator had become his obsession. If he didnt cultivate in this life, there probably wouldnt be any chance of seeing Su Yan and Ye Jinxia. System, please give me a cultivation technique! In Ye Fans mind, a new cultivation technique appeared, the Red Luan Law. Su Yans spiritual root is a Fire Spirit Root, so the cultivation technique she practices is naturally a fire attribute cultivation technique. Su Yans cultivation technique was now activated and automatically started functioning within Ye Fans body. Ye Fan could feel himself absorbing particles of red in the air. But once these particles entered his body, they dissipated directly. Ye Fans face turned dark; indeed, without spiritual roots, even if you have a cultivation technique, you still cant cultivate, you still cant become a cultivator. Seems like he still needed to resolve the issue of his qualifications. He needed to hurry up and complete the remaining missions. Ye Fan wrote another letter and sent it to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Half a month later, Ye Jinhai, who hadnt been home in many years, suddenly appeared outside the Ye Family home. But the current Ye Jinhai was not in good condition. His body was bloodstained from head to toe. Upon examination, Ye Fan found that not only had Ye Jinhai sustained external injuries, but his insides were also a mess. All of his meridians had shattered. All his cultivation skills had been destroyed. Ye Fan quickly stuffed a handful of elixirs into Ye Jinhais mouth and managed to stabilize his condition. Two days later, Ye Jinhai finally woke up. Dad, wheres the package I had with me? As soon as he woke up, Ye Jinhai asked anxiously. Ye Jinhai was seriously injured. Who would care about a package at this point? But fortunately, it was only packed away, not thrown away. After receiving the package from Ye Fan, Ye Jinhai breathed a sigh of relief. He fumbled to take out a book from the package. Dad, I have not let you down. There were three characters written on the book, Kun Tian Gong. Dad, this cultivation method, its of the Innate Realm. Ye Jinhais voice was filled with pride, despite his weakly cough. Even though he was ruined, at least he brought the cultivation method back. You, you, why are you so foolish? Ye Fan was regretful, very regretful. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have written that letter to Ye Jinhai. To use Ye Jinhai in exchange for an Innate Realm cultivation method, he would rather not have it. Dad, its okay, its just that Im ruined, but at least you guys can support me, I wont go hungry. The Ye Family members were silent, and Ye Jintian was trembling all over, not daring to look at Ye Jinhai. Having grown up with Ye Jinhai from a young age, Ye Jintian had the deepest emotional connection with him. Ye Jintian was usually composed, but today he was filled with a sense of madness. Little brother, tell me who hurt you, and I will avenge you. Brother, no need, Im fine. Looking at Ye Jinhai, Ye Fans mind was spinning. Ye Fan would definitely not let Ye Jinhai be ruined like this. Having all meridians severed, even a cultivator at the Innate Realm would be helpless. However, Ye Fan, who owns a first-grade Alchemy Dao skill, was able to heal him. Many elixirs could restore Ye Jinhais injuries. But those elixirs were used by genuine cultivators. To make them, you would need to convert spiritual energy into a spiritual fire. To possess spiritual energy, one must become a cultivator. They must become cultivators. Little Hai, dont worry, your injury can still be healed. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, everyone looked at Ye Fan with surprise and joy. No one doubted Ye Fans words. Over the years, Ye Fan has proven with actions that he never makes empty promises. Even Ye Jinhai regained some of his vitality upon hearing this. Why would Ye Jinhai ever want to be an ordinary person if he could continue cultivating! The Ye Family will only get better, and only by continually improving will they be able to contribute to the Ye Family. From now on, everyone should focus on breaking through to the Innate Realm. Ye Fan also picked up the secret manual Ye Jinhai had given him, wanting to see what the so-called Innate Realm looked like and how to break through to Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Appearance of the Monster_l Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Appearance of the Monster_l Translator: 549690339 After going through the Cultivation Technique, Ye Fan fell into silence. The so-called Innate Realm was the process of absorbing spiritual energy from the air, refining the body, and transforming it into what was called an Innate Body. At that moment, Ye Fan finally understood why cultivators looked down on martial artists. These martial artists were nothing but people without Spiritual Roots who were incapable of storing spiritual energy in their bodies. So they had to settle for the next best thing, enhancing their bodies using spiritual energy. Pathetic and lamentable! Genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration. However, without that 1% of talent, you are nothing. Congratulations to the host for completing Ye Family Armory Ill: A Plethora of Books (Completed). You may claim the reward. Congratulate me, the host, for obtaining the reward: Formation First Grade. In Ye Fans mind, multiple formations appeared instantly C the Rock Formation for defense, the Covert Formation for concealment, and the Hundred Swords Array for attack. Each formation was extremely powerful. Even the strongest martial artists in the Innate Realm are estimated to be hopeless against these formations. Even more so, Ye Fan even saw a formation that could replace Spiritual Fire the Spirit Fire Formation. Regrettably, Ye Fan couldnt set up any of these formations. Because the materials required to set up these formations were not available in the mortal world at all. Even the simplest Spirit Fire Formation required a Spirit Stone as the array eye. A Spirit Stone, where could Ye Fan possibly find one! This Dao of Formations skill was currently nothing more than a chicken rib for Ye Fan. Unable to obtain Spiritual Root talent from the family armory, he could only wait for the reward from Family Powerhouse Ill to see if he could get it. If that was not the case, he could only rely on the family population. However, to complete the family population task, it would take at least ten years. Ye Fan couldnt wait that long. The best solution was the emergence of an Innate Realm powerhouse within the family. Three days later, Ye Fan, with his Innate Cultivation Technique, successfully refined the Innate Body and broke through to the Innate Realm. The Innate Realm, the ultimate realm of martial arts. Raising his hand, Ye Fan gathered a giant pair of hands from the immense Innate True Yuan and grabbed the artificial mountain. Boom, the artificial mountain shattered. The Innate Realm was at least ten times more powerful than the Peak of the Postnatal Realm. Most importantly, Ye Fan felt as if his lifespan had increased. If only the system could show lifespan! The system interface has been updated, please check for yourself. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 72 years Level: Early Innate Realm (212/10000) Skills: Jiu Niu Body Refining Technique Complete, Alchemy Dao First Grade Complete (1599/1600), Wild Wind Knife Complete, Gentle Wind Sword Complete, Smithing First Grade (1599/1600), Formation First Grade (1599/1600) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline Inferior (72/100) Missions: Family Rise Il, Path of Power Il, Family Territory Il, Family Population I, Family Armory Ill The lifespan shown by the system was the time Ye Fan had left to live. Ye Fan was already fifty-two years old, so if nothing unexpected happened, Ye Fan could live until he was 124 years old. If something unexpected did occur, the system would ensure Ye Fan could live that long, but it could not guarantee that Ye Fan would survive that long. Seventy-two years, Ye Fan was instantly relieved. With this much time, he should be able to cultivate, right? However, just when Ye Fan was enjoying his happiness, bad news came. Ye Jintian couldnt breakthrough and had encountered another bottleneck again. Just like last time when he was trying to breakthrough from the Body Forging Stage to the Postnatal Realm, either his aptitude had to increase or he had to rely on Elixirs. However, although there were Elixirs that could help one break through from Postnatal to Innate realm, only a real Alchemist could refine them Without breaking through to the Innate realm, Ye Fan could not become a Cultivator. Without becoming a Cultivator, he could not refine the Elixirs that would allow Ye Jintian to break through to the Innate Realm, and therefore could still not be a Cultivator. The Ye Family was trapped in a deadlock. Breakthrough, how to breakthrough? Ye Fan was suddenly a bit confused. Despite checking the system tasks several times, there were still no solutions in sight, at least for the moment. No, he couldnt just stand idly by. Jin Tian, start gathering news related to Cultivators in full force. We cant just sit by and wait for death. Xiao Xiao, you will be in charge of instructing their cultivation from now on. Ye Fan planned to take active measures. There was still a way as long as he could find a Spirit Stone; all was not lost. Using the newly acquired Formation Skills, he could set up a Spirit Fire Formation. As long as he had Spiritual Fire, he could refine the Elixirs to allow Ye Jintian to break through. The entire Ye family began to take action. Time passed day by day, a month, half a year, a year. During this year, Ye Fans cultivation level did not improve at all; it was completely stagnant. Ye Jintian also didnt cultivate, but instead was constantly on the move collecting information about Cultivators. Ye Fan understood this, so he patiently waited for news. Father, theres news. Ye Jintian returned to the Ye family, dusty from his journey, and brought an exciting piece of news to Ye Fan. It was not related to Cultivators, but to creatures like monsters written about in fantasy novels. Monsters? According to Ye Jintian, an odd creature had appeared near the deposit of red iron ore that Ye Fan had sold before. It possessed not only a formidable physical body but it could also spout fire. Even the Postnatal Realm martial artists who were invited by the big families of Changhe Town were no match for it. In Wanlu County, the strongest were only in the Postnatal Realm. To invite an Innate realm martial artist, one would have to go to Guanghe Prefecture. However, getting an Innate realm martial artist wasnt that easy. In Wanlu County, at present, Ye Fan was the only martial artist in the Innate Realm. Monsters! Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, but soon made up his mind. This monster must be killed! If he cant kill it, he will run away! If a Postnatal realm martial artist could escape from this so-called monster, there shouldnt be too much danger. Lets go! When Ye Fan arrived at East Mountain, where the red iron ore was located, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Since Ye Fan had broken through to the Innate Realm, he had been able to sense the spiritual energy in the air. The spiritual energy in East Mountain was very rich, several times richer than that in Wanlu County. The last time Ye Fan came to East Mountain, he was just a martial artist at the peak of Body Forging and could not sense spiritual energy. It looks like he missed a great opportunity last time. But its not too late to discover it now! Roar Just as Ye Fan and the others entered the halfway point of East Mountain, they heard a beasts roar. Then, a creature that looked like a dog but was larger than a tiger jumped out from the forest. The powerful aura emanating from the Black Dog Monster aimed at Ye Fan and his companions. Very strong! Ye Fan abandoned his contempt, this creature could indeed be a monster. This East Mountain indeed held a great secret. Kill! Ye Fan sprang into action, clutching his self-made long knife, and fiercely chopped at the Black Dog Monster. The Innate True Yuan transformed into a knife beam, incredibly ferocious! Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Somewhat Immortal Resources 1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Somewhat Immortal Resources 1 Translator: 549690339 The Black Dog was enraged to see Ye Fan daring to attack first! As the overlord of East Mountain, the king among dogs, a being that commands thirty thousand of his kind, it couldnt believe it was slashed by a human. Roar! The Black Dog lifted his head and breathed a stream of fire out of his mouth. Ye Fan didnt confront it directly, instead, he immediately shifted, dodging to one side. He glanced at the deep pit caused by the flames from the Black Dog and couldnt help but gasp. A seemingly ordinary fire had melted the ground into a deep pit several meters deep. This fire could even melt rocks. Ye Fan was relieved that he didnt absorb the blast, for the consequences would have been unimaginable. Ye Fan began to dodge continuously, avoiding the Black Dogs attacks. The Black Dog was belching flames arrogantly. But gradually, the flames coming out of the Black Dogs mouth began to decrease, their power diminishing as well. Ye Fan knew that his opportunity had arrived. The Sword and Blade Will, standard for the Innate Realm, was limited in same-level battles. But against the Black Dog, it had an extraordinary effect. The simple Innate Realm blade energy couldnt break through the Black Dogs defenses. However, when bolstered by the Will, the blade energy directly tore open the flesh, and severely struck the bone. The Black Dog was on the run, but it was already too late. Ye Fan, seizing this opportunity, mercilessly chopped down with his blade repeatedly. With each strike, the Black Dog howled louder until finally, Ye Fan cut off its head with one swift stroke. With the head of the monster in his hand, a lot of the darkness in Ye Fans heart cleared. The oppressive feeling the Immortal had given him previously had deterred him from revisiting those scenes for a long time. But now, as Ye Fan thought back, he realized that the so-called Immortals air of power was merely slightly stronger than his own power within the Innate Realm. Just like this monster which he had beheaded. Cultivators are not invincible either. After defeating the boss, it was time to open the treasure chest. Ye Fan was also curious about the secrets hidden in East Mountain that could spawn a monster. As Ye Fan delved deeper into East Mountain, the density of the Spiritual Energy became higher and higher, reaching eight times higher than the outside world. Before Ye Fans eyes, appeared a huge cave. Howl howl howl! From within the cave, came the mourning sound of a pup. When Ye Fan entered the cave, he found several stones scattered on the ground, all of them emanating a soft glow. In Ye Fans perception, these stones were all formed from Spiritual Energy. Ye Fans breath quickened immediately! Could these stones be the legendary Spirit Stones? When he saw the little black dog happily licking the Spirit Stone, Ye Fan grabbed it and began to examine the stone carefully. The moment Ye Fan held the Spirit Stone, he could feel an infinite amount of Spiritual Energy burrowing into his body. Its a pity that he wouldnt be able to elevate his cultivation level through training. Otherwise, these Spirit Stones would have provided a massive boost to his cultivation level. But it didnt matter at all, with the Spirit Stones, he could arrange a Spirit Fire Formation, concoct Elixirs. At that time, if the rewards were right, Ye Fan would be able to become a real cultivator. Ye Fan put a few Spirit Stones in his pocket and instead of hurrying to leave, he continued to venture deeper into the cave. The cave was long, and after walking tens of meters further, Ye Fan noticed that the density of Spiritual Energy in this area was even higher than outside, reaching over ten times the usual density. This couldnt be a Spirit Stone vein, straight from the novels, could it? Although Ye Fan isnt a Cultivator, hes well-read in novels. Usually, effects like these are only achievable in the fabled Spirit Stone Vein mentioned in legends. The next moment, Ye Fan punched the surrounding wall. Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain! Ye Fans fist instantly swelled up. The walls of this place were extraordinarily hard. He had to use all his Innate Realm strength just to bash a small hole into the wall. However, Ye Fan wasnt paying attention to the pain in his hand, his eyes were completely focused on the white Spirit Stone in the small hole. This really is a Spirit Stone vein! System Task Issued: Please move the familys territory to the current location to complete the Family Land Three: Low- grade Blessed Land. The moment Ye Fan saw the System Task, he was certain. This was indeed a Spirit Stone vein. He had no idea about the size of this vein, or how many Spirit Stones it contained. But for the current Ye Fan, this was like a delicious pie falling from the sky, incredibly sweet. Calm down, he must keep calm. It took him a long time to calm himself down. The System Task had already been issued, so moving was inevitable. But the information regarding the Spirit Stone vein had to be kept absolutely confidential! Little Tian, handle everyone who knows about this. Ye Fan had to be cautious. If the news got out and attracted the attention of the Cultivators, the Ye Family would be doomed! Three days later, construction began on East Mountain! Ye Fan didnt choose to establish the familys territory halfway up the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain. Then, he dug the tunnel overnight. Directly from the Ye Familys territory, aligning with the cave where the Spirit Stone vein was. This place would eventually become a forbidden area for the family. Unless a member was of the direct line, they would even be denied knowledge about this place. Furthermore, Ye Fan planned to arrange the Spirit Gathering Array and other Formations inside the cave, turning it into the Ye Familys training room after he becomes a Cultivator. The movements of the Ye Family quickly attracted the attention of many. However, other families didnt think much of it. Its rather normal for a large family to find a place to establish its territory. Some families that had been passed down for hundreds, or even thousands of years, had members, including direct and indirect descendants, numbering in the thousands and they couldnt all be accommodated within the city. A month later, the plaque inscribed with Yes Mansion by the famous calligrapher was hung at the gate of Yes Mansion located at the foot of East Mountain. In Ye Fans mind, the Systems notification also sounded. Congratulations Host, Family Land Three: Low-grade Blessed Land (Completed) can be claimed. Come out, my Golden Legend! A swath of light green popped up in Ye Fans vision. Congratulations Player, youve received the reward: Family Trait: Slight Immortal Talent (Green). Great! Even Ye Fan, with his composed personality, couldnt suppress his excitement at this moment. Hes here, hes here, hes finally here. Ye Family could finally cultivate! In his haste, Ye Fan pulled out the Spiritual Stone detector and placed it on his hand. The ever unresponsive Spiritual Stone detector finally showed a reaction. A light column with nine tiers, had lit up one tier. There were five colors in the light column, representing five attributes. Fifth Spirit Root of the Ninth Tier, almost the worst possible Spirit Root. But Ye Fan laughed heartily, now that he can cultivate, what else could he possibly be unsatisfied with! The basic Spirit Root has nine tiers, with the ninth tier being the worst and the first tier the strongest. As for Earth Spirit Root, Heavenly Spirit Root and similar types being superior, Ye Fan didnt know whether they existed or not. This was not something Ye Fan had learned from somewhere, it was his guess based on his extensive reading of novels over the years. After all, Ye Fan knew nothing about the Cultivators of this world. System, give me a reward! PS: Its been tough, reading reviews is very important, hope you guys keep up the support.. Also, seeking recommendation tickets! Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Experience All Comes from Novels 1 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Experience All Comes from Novels 1 Translator: 549690339 The aura emanating from Qian Bao was not strong, about the same as Ye Fan, around the first stage of Qi Cultivation. However, Qian Bao hid it very well, and Ye Fan would not have noticed if he hadnt revealed it himself. I understand that you, Friend Ye, have many questions, let me explain. Only after hearing Qian Baos description did Ye Fan come to understand how formidable the background of Duobao Pavilion was. The Duobao Pavilion isnt just a commercial enterprise, its also a cultivators power base. Its not just in the Kingdom of Dayu, but the entire North Domain across ten kingdoms where the Duobao Pavilion has influences. According to Qian Baos description, Ye Fan also gained a basic understanding of the world of cultivation. Cultivators exist in every one of these ten kingdoms. However, since cultivators require specific environments for cultivation, they seldom appear in the worldly realm. Just like in the Kingdom of Dayu, there are actually many cultivation families. But these cultivation families, most of them reside in spiritually abundant areas within large mountains. Ever since your Ye Family suddenly moved, I had this idea, and it seems now that I was right. Ye Fan thought he had been careful enough, but as it turns out, he was too careless. But fortunately for now, it doesnt seem that Qian Bao has any ill intentions. Friend Ye, you wont be able to purchase these spirit herbs at the Wanlu Countys Duobao Pavilion. However, 300 miles east of Wanlu County, there exists a marketplace where you may have a look. However, the price of spirit herbs isnt low, these spirit herbs would roughly cost half a spirit stone each. Through Qian Baos words, Ye Fan finally obtained a general understanding of the Cultivation World. Qian Bao also provided Ye Fan with a map to the marketplace. A distance of over 200 miles, neither for cultivators nor martial artists of the Innate Realm, is considered far. Within a days time, Ye Fan arrived at Qingyun Market. Upon reaching the destination, Ye Fan found that the surroundings were just some mountainous area, without any signs of a marketplace. Could it be that the map Qian Bao provided was wrong, or did he come to the wrong place? For a moment, Ye Fan was in doubt. No, this marketplace is meant for cultivators, there must be some sort of method. Ye Fan used his spiritual energy to survey his eyes, suddenly noticing an invisible formation connecting the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. With Ye Fans knowledge of the first-grade formations, he swiftly realized that there was a concealment formation in this place. This concealment formation was just to prevent mortals from accidentally entering the marketplace. It was incapable of impeding cultivators. As Ye Fan passed through the barrier, the scene before his eyes changed drastically. In front of Ye Fan, a town appeared. The town was bustling with people, including both cultivators and martial artists. The aura on many of the cultivators collectively imposed tremendous pressure on Ye Fan. This place, was the Qingyun Market. Spiritual grass, 10-year-old Spiritual Grass, hurry, take a look. Low-grade magic artifacts, ten spirit stones each, selling at a discount. Centuries-old cold iron, a perfect material for refining magic artifacts, if you need it, hurry. The alluring calls pulled Ye Fan back from his stupor. This scene looks just like a marketplace for mortals. Except the sellers, these sellers are none other than the immortals who seem so unattainable! Ye Fan took a deep breath to calm his emotions before heading into the marketplace. Soon, Ye Fan got a general understanding of the marketplace. Along the outer ring of the marketplace, there were various street vendors. In the interior ring, there are numerous shops. This friend here, its your first time at Qingyun Market, would you like to buy a guidebook? An old man in his fifties or sixties, holding a book, pitched sales to Ye Fan. No Spirit Stones, dont need it! Ye Fan tightened his clothes, inside his pouch was most of Ye Familys assets that he brought this time, a total of fifty spirit stones. Although the Ye Family has a Spirit Stone vein, its too difficult to mine. During this period, only a few Spirit Stones could be excavated. No Spirit Stones, silver tickets are also accepted, a hundred silver per book. Lower rank cultivators, who unable to fast, are also unwilling to pay for the fasting pills, so they require silver as well. If payment was made in silver, Ye Fan could accept it. He promptly took out a hundred silver and exchanged it for a book. Observations in Qingyun Market. Qingyun Market belongs to a cultivator family around herethe Li Family. The Li Family is a century-old cultivator family, rumored to have cultivators at the late stage of Qi Cultivation. With their strength, the Li Family managed to seize control over such a lucrative marketplace. It must be understood that whether its setting up a stall or opening a shop, you must pay a fee for it in the marketplace. Every month, the Li Family earns thousands of Spirit Stones just from this one marketplace. There are also some shops in the marketplace that are owned by the Li Family. Spirit herbs, spirit materials, magic artifacts and the like, are all available for purchase. Although Ye Fan could distinguish between spirit herbs and spirit material, to avoid trouble, he headed straight to a shop owned by the Li Family deep in the marketplace. I would like to buy a few cultivation techniques. Usually, out of the various attributes a cultivator has, they choose to major in one while the rest either play auxiliary roles or are neglected. A cultivator at the Qi Refinement Stage has a limited lifespan. If they do not break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, they can only live up to a hundred and thirty or forty years at most. If all attributes were to be cultivated unless one has an extremely high aptitude, they will not have the opportunity to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Hence theres no point in cultivating immortality either. Shortly after, the servant in the shop brought over a catalogue. Qingmu Technique, can be cultivated to a maximum of the fourth stage of Qi Cultivation, worth ten spirit stones. Earth Origin Canon, can be cultivated to a maximum of the third stage of Qi Cultivation, worth eight spirit stones. One after another, all cultivation techniques were of a low grade. Whether it was for combat or cultivation speed, none had any distinctive features. But these were the only cultivation techniques that Ye Fan could afford. Originally he thought that the fifty Spirit Stones were not few, but now it seemed like he was totally broke. Ye Fan had also just found out that the Spirit Stones mined from his vein were low-grade spirit stones, which is the lowest denomination. The only thing that surprised Ye Fan was that the Spirit Stones he had varied in size. When he tallied them up, surprisingly there were not fifty stones but sixty-two in total. Four Cultivation Techniques, one low-grade Flame Control Technique, ten portions of materials for Qi Cultivation Pills, Ye Fan was left with two Spirit Stones. Fellow cultivator, wouldnt you like to get a storage bag? It can hold a space of one cubic meter and only costs a hundred Spirit Stones. Ye Fan fled in panic, he couldnt afford it, he truly couldnt afford it. He left the marketplace, heading straight home. He had just gone a few miles when Ye Fan suddenly halted. Come out! Ye Fan spoke faintly towards his back. Two cultivators at the second stage of Qi Cultivation behind him were bemused. What situation was this? A person at the first stage of Qi Cultivation had actually detected them; could it be that he was pretending to be weak to entice the tiger? But since they had been discovered, the two had no choice but to come out. Ye Fan was also baffled, he did not expect that there really were people. He just used what he had learned from reading novels, having just revealed his wealth he should expect robbers to appear. That statement just now, he only wanted to scare them off. He didnt think there really were people. Not knowing the physical strength of the robbers, Ye Fan was somewhat nervous. The two cultivators, out of fear that Ye Fan was pretending to be weak, were also somewhat nervous! For a moment, both parties stood staring at each other! Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Family Armory Four: The Method of Cultivation 1 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Family Armory Four: The Method of Cultivation 1 Translator: 549690339 To attack or not to attack? In the end, the two chose to strike first. With a Wind Blade and a Fireball in their hands, they charged towards Ye Fan. As for magic artifacts, if they could afford them, would they need to rob a novice cultivator like Ye Fan? Ye Fan had not even mastered a single spell, so of course, he wouldnt use the methods of cultivators against the enemy. He drew his famous long knife from his bundle, charging towards the two like an arrow. A warrior? The two sneered with disdain. In their eyes, a warrior was nothing more than a punching bag. The next moment, a five-meter-long luminous blade sliced down from the sky. Damn, an Innate Realm warrior! The two cultivators turned and fled immediately. Warriors might be weak, but an Innate Realm warrior was much stronger than them. An Innate Realm warrior pretending to be a novice cultivator, thats cheating! As the knife light flashed, two heads soared into the sky. Looking back at the deep pits left by their two spells, Ye Fan sighed. It seemed that he needed to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. In the Qi Refinement Realm, one could barely claim to have any combat power. After looting the bodies, three low-grade spirit stones, and two spell books, Ye Fan couldnt help but curse at their poverty. A day later, Ye Fan returned home. From now on, these Cultivation Techniques will be kept in the Ye Familys Scripture Depository. If any of you wish to practice, you can learn from there. These five Cultivation Techniques and three spells formed the foundation of the Ye Family. Congratulations to the host on completing the long-term task: the methods of cultivation (completed). Reward available. The foundational Qi Cultivation Technique, allowed Ye Fan to complete the family task directly. There was indeed a gap between Cultivation and martial arts training. Claim the reward. Congratulations to the host on receiving the reward: Proficiency in Spells (Ten Years). This reward would increase the proficiency of one of Ye Fans spells by the equivalent of ten years of practice. Ten years would undoubtedly be enough to perfect a spell. Among the basic spells, what Ye Fan needed most was the Flame Control Technique. The Flame Control Technique could control the Spiritual Fire for combat and for Alchemy, making it a very practical spell. Ye Fan had Alchemy skills, which would aid him in cultivating the Flame Control Technique. The ability to control fire was indeed one of the crucial capabilities in Alchemy. Once again, the Ye family began a period of seclusion for cultivation. Meanwhile, Ye Fan started making pills. One spiritual medicine equaled half a spirit stone, so Ye Fan had to handle it with care. With a soft plop, the fire was too intense and destroyed the Elixir just as it was about to take shape. Instantly losing half a spirit stone made Ye Fan heartbroken. Two times, three times. By the fourth time, Ye Fans spiritual power was almost depleted. When the last bit of medicine was integrated into the elixir, Ye Fan pinched the magic script and collected the pill. A round elixir appeared in Ye Fans hand. Just the smell emanating from it made Ye Fan feel refreshed. The most basic Qi Cultivation Pill, although the quality was the lowest, it made Ye Fan very happy. To purchase a Qi cultivation pill, one needs a spirit stone, making two times the profit. Although he still made a loss, Ye Fan was now proficient. His success rate in the future would be high, and he wouldnt worry about the loss. An Alchemist is indeed a profitable profession. Ye Fan took out a prepared jade bottle and stored the elixir in it. The jade bottle could prevent the elixir from losing its medicinal properties, making it an essential tool. When the rank of the elixir increased in the future, various formations would need to be engraved inside the jade bottle, which would be a considerable expense. Luckily, Ye Fan knew both formations and artifact refining, so he could handle these himself. In the future, it would be best if he could grow his ingredients. From ingredient to product, he would not allow anyone to make a penny. Ye Fan didnt continue with alchemy, because his spiritual power could only produce three to four Qi-refining elixirs a day at most. The remaining time was just enough for Ye Fan to recuperate his spiritual energy. Of course, there were Qi-restoring elixirs designed to replenish spiritual energy among the elixirs, but Ye Fan was not that extravagant. He had a small business, savoring every single penny. The next day, Ye Fan took out another batch of medicinal ingredients. However, these ingredients were not for refining Qi-refining elixirs, but to refine elixirs that could help Ye Jinhai recover from his injuries. He put in the ingredients, stimulated the spiritual fire with his spiritual energy, and turned them into medicinal fluid. The medicinal fluid was fused to form elixirs. However, the next moment, the medicinal fluid was instantly burned, leaving only a pile of residue. Ye Fan stopped what he was doing and picked up the Pill Furnace. Over the Pill Furnace, a crack had appeared. It was very small, barely noticeable upon cursory inspection, but it could affect the refining of elixirs. It was still tolerable for refining Qi-refining elixirs, and could be used reluctantly. But for refining more difficult elixirs, this Pill Furnace was completely unusable, he had to swap it out for a better Pill Furnace. The best option would be a magic artifact level Pill Furnace. Ordinary Pill Furnaces could not withstand the continuous radiant heat of the spiritual fire. Yet even the lowest-grade magic artifact level Pill Furnace would cost a minimum of fifty Spirit Stones, a price Ye Fan simply could not afford. Now, he only had one solution to refine an elixir for Ye Jinhai. He had to cultivate the Flame Control Technique, using the weakest flame that the furnace could withstand to refine the elixir. For the following month, Ye Fan put everything else on hold and focused fully on cultivating the Flame Control Technique. He raised his hand and the flame kept changing shape in his hand. One moment it turned into a bird, the next into a tortoise. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 72 years Level: Early Innate Realm (212/10000), Qi Cultivation Layer One (12/1000) Skills: Great Success in First Grade Alchemy Dao (1599/1600), First Grade Smithing (1599/1600), Formation First Grade (1599/1600), Minor Success in Flame Control Technique(12/200), Minor Success in Fire Phoenix Technique(50/200) Divine Skills: Mediocre Green Snake Bloodline (72/100) Cultivation requires more enlightenment compared to martial arts training. With Ye Fans current level of enlightenment, it would be enough for him to master an ordinary martial art in just a month. However, even reaching minor success in a simple Flame Control Technique proved to be challenging. If he wanted to achieve Great Success, it would likely take a year. Yet, a minor success in the Flame Control Technique was not enough to support Ye Fan in refining the needed elixir. He had no choice but to depend on the system. Brother Tongzi, add some points! Ten years of magical practice experience was instantly bestowed upon Ye Fan. It felt like Ye Fan had just gone through a dream, in which he had done nothing but cultivate the Flame Control Technique over ten years. As time passed, his Flame Control Technique went from minor success, to major success, to perfection. Even after it had reached perfection, Ye Fan continued his cultivation. However, it seemed that perfection was the endpoint of the technique, and he couldnt break through any further. Yet Ye Fan did not give up and continued cultivating day and night. Suddenly, one day, Ye Fan noticed that his Flame Control Technique had changed. Controlling fire seemed to have become a natural instinct for him. Without chanting any spell, fire formed into a serpent the moment Ye Fan thought of it. In his skill list, the originally perfect level Flame Control Technique had disappeared. Meanwhile, in his divine skill interface, a new skill appeared: Fire Control Divine Skill C Minor Success (11/200). His Flame Control Technique had evolved into the Fire Control Divine Skill. A minor difference in the name, yet the power difference between the two was significant. The Flame Control Technique when it was at its perfection stage, was not even half as strong as the Fire Control Divine Skill at its minor success stage. Ten years had passed, Ye Fan opened his eyes. He raised his hand, and a lifelike fire serpent appeared in his palm. The temperature in the alchemy room soared by several hundred degrees in an instant.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Happy Fire of the Rich Woman 1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Happy Fire of the Rich Woman 1 Translator: 549690339 Money is not something to save up. It only becomes your strength once its spent. This time, Ye Fan directly bought ingredients for a hundred potions, which cost him a whopping fifty low-grade spirit stones, making him wince at the price. Ye Fan knew that the Li family had at least 50% profit on these ingredients. If he could cultivate his own ingredients, the profit from elixirs could increase substantially. However, the Ye family didnt currently have the conditions to cultivate spiritual medicine. Growing spiritual medicine requires spiritual fields, Wood attribute cultivators to take care of them, and special spells. But in the future, the Ye family will definitely move towards self-production and self-sales. Next was the material for setting up formations. Spirit Gathering Array, Illusion Array, and Concealment Formation. Ye Fan was not very good at setting up the latter two formations, so they were not expensive and only cost twenty spirit stones. But the materials for the Spirit Gathering Array cost Ye Fan a full eighty spirit stones. In the end, Ye Fan bought some lower-grade spiritual ores intending to go home and create magic artifacts. Creating magic artifacts and elixirs, even though he had the technique, his cultivation level still needed to meet certain requirements. Maintaining the spiritual fire for a long period, inscribing prohibitions, consumes a great deal of spiritual energy. Now, the best Ye Fan could do was to create mid-grade magic artifacts and elixirs for mid-stage Qi Cultivation. After spending two hundred spirit stones, Ye Fan only had twenty left. As for the storage bag Ye Fan wanted to buy, never mind, he would leave it for later as it was not a necessity. Being the owner of a system and not being able to even afford a storage bag, Ye Fan thought he must be the first. A bunch of materials, all packed into three large bundles, was carried by the three Ye family members. Not lingering for any more sightseeing, Ye Fan led the three of them ready to go home. Just as they stepped out of the Li family shop, Ye Jinhai suddenly stopped, looking in a particular direction with a fearful expression. After a moment, Ye Jinhai lowered his head and walked towards the exit. Ye Fan followed Ye Jinhais gaze, and saw a young lady who looked about twenty. Even though she was not particularly pretty, her ethereal aura made you want to take another look. Ye Jinhai, do you know this girl? Have you awakened? Ye Fan suddenly felt a surge of curiosity. Anyone who could make Ye Jinhai react in such a way must be no ordinary girl. The very next moment, the girl also saw Ye Jinhai, who was quickly walking away with his head down. Her eyes brightened immediately. Ye Jinhai, stop right there! With a flash, the girl quickly moved to Ye Jinhais side. The girls speed startled Ye Fan and he felt a chill. Her cultivation level was strong, even stronger than Ye Fans. The girl quickly grabbed Ye Jinhais hand, and started feeling it up and down. Ye Jinhai, where have you been? Dont you know Ive been worried sick about you? Hows your injury? Has it healed? The girl looked genuinely concerned, which was a stark contrast to Ye Jinhais attitude. With a resigned sigh, Ye Jinhai said, Yuan Tinghan, Im fine, you dont have to worry about me. Goodbye. Having said that, Ye Jinhai turned around and tried to make a run for it, but Yuan TingHan grabbed him and wouldnt let him go. Ye Jinhai, I told you, since youve seen me, you have to take responsibility. Yuan Tinghan, Im not into women, let me go. Their back and forth conversation helped Ye Fan piece together what had happened. His son had seen Yuan Tinghan, and now she wouldnt let it go and was demanding responsibility, yet his son didnt want to take responsibility. This melodramatic plot line was so engrossing that Ye Fan almost wanted to pull out a bag of sunflower seeds to snack on while he listened. Dad, help me. An exasperated Ye Jinhai turned to Ye Fan, who was just watching the show, and pleaded. Upon hearing that Ye Fan was Ye Jinhais father, Yuan Tinghan, who had been holding onto Ye Jinhai, let go instantly. She stood upright, blushing shyly. Hello uncle, my name is Yuan Tinghan. Hmm, not bad, she seemed quite modest. As for clinging to Ye Jinhai just now, Ye Fan claimed he didnt notice. Ye Fan pulled Ye Jinhai aside, Little Hai, this girl seems good, why not consider her? Whether its her magic artifact or demeanor, its clear shes a rich woman. Dad, no, this woman plays extreme games. Extreme? Thinking about the extreme pleasure fire possibly being replaced by Spiritual Fire made Ye Fan shudder. Miss, can I call you Little Han? Yuan TingHan nodded. Little Han, since we met, its destiny. Why not join us for dinner? There are restaurants in Qingyun Market too. And they all serve demon beast meat. Its delicious but a bit expensive. However, treating a future potential family member, Ye Fan wasnt stingy. A few dishes down, it cost five Spirit Stones. After dinner, Ye Fan had a rough understanding of Yuan TingHans background. Yuan TingHan, a direct line of the Yuan Family, a family of cultivators nearby. This Yuan Family was no small clan, but a cultivator clan stronger than the Li Family, with several Qi Cultivation late-stage members. Yuan TingHan herself was not weak, already at the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, stronger than Ye Fan. Listening to Yuan TingHans introduction, Ye Fan was if he was licking his lips in admiration. His view of Ye Jinhai completely changed. Good lad, quietly secured a wealthy woman. If you look at it that way, even the extreme pleasure fire originating from a rich woman, isnt unacceptable. Although Ye Jinhais cultivation level wasnt impressive, he inherited Ye Fans looks and was first-rate. No wonder people say appearance is also a talent. With a great appearance, the future potential is higher as well. This is Ye Jinhais opportunity. Ye Fan could see that Ye Jinhai had a good impression of Yuan TingHan. But Ye Jinhai always refused, seemingly out of inferiority. His cultivation level was lower than his wifes, he wasnt content with it. Well, trying to live on her money, and also wanting to do it with dignity. Ye Fan secretly gave a thumbs up, these were definitely his genes, impressive! After dinner, Ye Fan packed up a portion to take home for the others in the family to taste. As for Ye Jinhai and Yuan TingHans matter, Ye Fan didnt plan to intervene, he will let them solve it by themselves. If it was decided, he could find a way to deal with the Yuan Family as well. Hearing that they were going home, Yuan TingHan instantly showed interest, clamoring to visit the Ye Family with Ye Jinhai. This time, Ye Jinhai didnt refuse. Just like that, three people left the Ye Family, but four people returned. The moment Yuan TingHan returned to Ye Family, she received a warm welcome from everyone. Youre the first girl Little Hai brought back. Little Hai has never treated any other girl this well before. You must be Little Hails first love. With each comment, Yuan TingHans heart bloomed even more. There and then, she took out a bottle of Qi Enhancing Elixir useable in the middle stage of Qi Cultivation, and gave one to each person. A Qi Enhancing Elixir costs five low-grade Spirit Stones, shes definitely a rich woman. What luck did Little Hai have! Compared to Ye Fan, Yuan TingHan as a familys child, definitely had a more comprehensive understanding of the Immortal Realm. These children of powerful families seldom stay home to cultivate in isolation; they go out and gain experiences. For cultivators, cultivation level is important, and so is the state of mind. Otherwise, when the cultivation level is high in the future but the state of mind is inadequate, the difficulty of breakthrough will increase exponentially.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Art of Fireball 1 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Art of Fireball 1 Translator: 549690339 This is what is known as Worldly Heart Refining. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan felt immensely relieved. The Ye Familys cultivation has always been smooth sailing. Compared to ordinary cultivators, they have faced far fewer hardships. In the future, this will definitely become a significant threat. Fortunately, the Ye Family has just embarked on the path of cultivation, there is still plenty of time. Of course, going out for experiences isnt that simple. Elixirs, magic artifacts, talismans and whatnot, everything that other cultivator families have, the Ye Family should have as well. Luckily, Ye Jinhai, the sixth member of the family, has a rich lady by his side, so Ye Fan doesnt need to worry about him. Ye Fan began to set up formations for the family, and the Ye Family members also started to cultivate diligently. Ye Fan first set up an Illusion Array and Concealment Formation around the mineral veins, then fully devoted his resources to set up the Spirit Gathering Array. When the last Spirit Stone was placed within the formation, the concentration of Spiritual Energy in the mine doubled instantly. The higher the concentration of Spiritual Energy, the faster the speed of cultivation. Ye Jinhai and Yuan Tinghan have gone out for experience, Ye Fan gathered the other family members. In future, all family members can cultivate in this mine for three hours every day. Ye Fan wasnt stingy. Its just that the Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Gathering Array set up by Ye Fan at present is only sufficient to support the family members to cultivate for three hours daily. The remaining time needed to replenished the concentration of Spiritual Energy. However, three hours are enough to significantly increase the family members cultivation time. And so, half a year passed quickly. Within the sword embryo before Ye Fan, he inscribed a series of prohibitions. A low-grade artifact could be marked with up to six prohibitions. A middle-grade artifact could be marked with up to twelve. The artifact in front of him currently has six prohibitions. If he adds one more, it would be a middle-grade artifact. The prices of the low-grade artifacts are mainly between ten and a few dozens of Spirit Stones. However, the price of a middle-grade artifact starts at one hundred Spirit Stones. Obviously, the higher the price, the greater the difficulty of refining. Ye Fan spent an entire half a month refining this artifact longsword. If it werent for the fact that Ye Fans cultivation level has increased significantly during this period. He wouldnt be able to inscribe the seventh prohibition. A stream of light flashed across the surface of the artifact, the seventh prohibition was successfully inscribed. Ye Fan didnt have time to care about the feeling of being drained of Spiritual Power, he grabbed the falling flying sword. The embryo of the flying sword was very ordinary, but when Ye Fan transferred a trace of Spiritual Power into the flying sword, the seven prohibitions circulated over the surface of the flying sword, looking quite magnificent. Ye Fan lifted his hand, the flying sword shot out and pierced into the wall. The hard wall was very weak in face of the middle-grade artifact. Whoosh! Success! Ye Fan was very pleased. Now that he had the ability to refine middle-grade artifacts, members of the Ye Family could also arm themselves. Even if they have to go out for experiences, they now have some degree of assurance. Of course, for a first-tier cultivator to use a middle-grade artifact is a bit extravagant. If need be, each person could use a low-grade artifact, and the middle-grade artifact could be used as a trump card. After storing the artifact in the storeroom, Ye Fan greedily absorbed the Spiritual Energy in the air. Ye Fan felt that he was about to break through. Before the next breakthrough, he needed to ask the Ye Family members to stop cultivating for two days. Otherwise, there might not be enough Spiritual Energy for Ye Fan to use during his breakthrough. Just when Ye Fan was planning to continue refining artifacts, he suddenly felt the presence of cultivators approaching the Ye Family at a swift speed. Two of the presences were rather familiar, and the strongest one was completely unknown. Ye Fan picked up the newly refined artifact, reinforced himself with a gentle breeze spell and rushed toward the Ye Family estate. Boom! A huge fireball smashed down, blowing up the gate of the Ye Family in an instant. Ye Fan, who just rushed over was filled with fury. Ye Jinhai, who was out for experiences, was covered in blood, and he was holding a woman in his arms it was Yuan Tinghan. Father, save her! Ye Jinhai, having brought Yuan Tinghan home, exhausted the last bit of his energy. He said this and then fell unconscious in front of the Ye Familys door. It seems that these two individuals belong to your family now. The cultivator who had been chasing after Ye Jinhai glared coldly at Ye Fan who was standing on the doorstep. Ye Fan didnt respond verbally, he just picked up Ye Jinhai and Yuan Tinghan and handed them over to his concubine, Mu Shuiqing. Shuiqing, take care of them. Saying this, Ye Fan turned to face the approaching cultivator. Low-grade vestment robe, middle-grade magic artifact, what appeared to be a storage bag at his waist, and his aura was somewhat stronger than Yuan Tinghans. He was probably at the Qi Cultivation fifth level. He was strong and Ye Fan was only at the third level of Qi Cultivation. A comrade of the Qi cultivation third level, are you trying to protect them? The cultivator looked at Ye Fan with interest, studying him closely. Ye Fan felt helpless. Without the cultivation technique, his cultivation level was exposed in front of his enemy. It was frustrating. This lousy system, it doesnt even have a feature to hide the cultivation level. Ye Fan raised his hand and a spark of flame appeared. Come out, control the fire divine skill! Oh no wait! Its the Fire Control Divine Skill! In an instant, the spiritual fire in Ye Fans hand expanded and compressed then expanded again! It sounds complicated, but actually, it took less than a single breath to create a basin-sized fireball in Ye Fans hand. There was a horrifying amount of energy surging within the fireball. The cultivators face instantly changed, thinking This Qi Cultivation third-level fighter has cheated. The next moment, the cultivator, whose name wasnt even known to Ye Fan, was drowned in the fireballs blast after just managing to cast a shield spell. He did not even have time to let out a scream as his vestment robe was instantly destroyed, and his physical body turned into ashes. Ye Fan, whose face was pale just moments before, now had a hint of color. The power of that attack was formidable! The Fire Control Divine Skill, which had exhausted all of Ye Fans spiritual power, had not disappointed him. With one attack, he killed a cultivator of the Qi Cultivation fifth level. However, the cultivator had underestimated Ye Fan, standing too close to him. Otherwise, if Ye Fan had failed to hit him, he would have been the one to die. In truth, Ye Fan was now extremely weak, but he had to keep standing up. The esteemed Ye family cannot show signs of weakness for too long, especially not in front of his two concubines. The low-grade vestment robe was now destroyed, leaving only a middle-grade flying sword and a storage bag. You clean up the mess. After Ye Fan had finished speaking, he slowly walked towards his family home, leaving behind only worshipping eyes staring at his back. At this moment, they felt the power of a cultivator. At the same time, they also felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. We must practice harder, they thought. Theyve been attacked on their own doorstep. This time, Ye Fan turned the tide, but what about the next time? We must continue to cultivate. The family cant rely solely on the family head! Through this difficulty, the Ye familys will seemed to grow stronger. Looking back, there were considerable benefits. Back in his room, Ye Fan could finally let himself collapse. An hour later, Ye Fan recovered a hint of spiritual energy and took out the storage bag retrieved trom tne dead DOCIY. Ye Fan poured a bit of spiritual power into it, then saw a tiny space open up in the void. The space was approximately one cubic meter, not particularly large. Inside the space, there were dozens of spirit stones, a few elixirs, and two books. Damn, a mid-stage Qi Cultivator had such petty belongings, poor fellow. Ye Fan picked up and sniffed the elixirs, only to be pleasantly surprised C they were all Qi Enhancing Elixirs. Thirteen of them, equivalent to around sixty to seventy spirit stones. What interested Ye Fan the most were the two books.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Family Population Il: Flourishing Population_l Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Family Population Il: Flourishing Population_l Translator: 549690339 Rain Transformation Art, Growth Art. Both spells are used to care for spiritual medicine. Apart from this, Ye Fan also discovered numerous spiritual medicine seeds in his storage bag. Was this cultivator a spiritual plant master? Just like alchemists or artifact refiners, spiritual plant masters are one of the many secondary professions of cultivators, and their status is not low either. They require wood attribute spiritual roots and specific spells to nurture and cultivate spiritual medicine. In the end, Ye Fan also found a jade slip within the storage bag. A jade slip stores a large amount of information and is an essential tool that cultivators use to record knowledge. Placing the jade slip on his forehead, a surge of information appeared in Ye Fans mind. Basic knowledge of cultivating spiritual medicine, the construction of spiritual fields, the daily care of basic spiritual medicines. Ye Fan hadnt guessed wrong. This cultivator truly was a spiritual plant master. The jade slip, which contained the knowledge of a spiritual plant master, was incredibly valuable. The most critical point was that it was challenging to purchase one. You simply couldnt buy such a thing in Qingyun Market. The price of a single jade slip exceeded the cost of all the other items in the storage bag. Now, everything had fallen into Ye Familys lap. Ye Fan planned to place the jade slip in the Scripture Depository. If anyone in the Ye Family wished to learn from it, they could. As for Ye Fan himself, he would certainly learn too. When his learning materialized, the Ye family could cultivate their spiritual medicine. This would greatly reduce the cost of alchemy. As for the mid-grade magic artifact flying sword, it was just as hed thought; it could be sold for some money. Yuan TingHans injuries were not serious and she had fully recuperated after a month. The day Yuan TingHan recovered, Ye Jinhai came to Ye Fan. Father, I want to get married! Having experienced life and death with Yuan TingHan, Ye Jinhai realized he had fallen for her, so he wanted to marry her. Ye Fan first asked Yuan TingHan who shyly nodded, expressing her willingness. At this, it was Ye Fans turn to be distressed. The Yuan family wasnt a small clan, and a standard betrothal gift wouldnt do at all. In order not to make his son look bad, Ye Fan had no choice but to splurge. He could only produce mid-grade items in alchemy and artifact refining. Items like that couldnt be presented. But alchemy and artifact refining werent the only skills Ye Fan had. He knew formations too! A mid-grade artifact wasnt much of value. But what about a set of mid-grade magic artifacts that form a formation? Ye Fan began to conceive that three artifacts could form one Triple Element Formation. Three Triple Element Formations, or nine artifacts, could form a three-yuan formation. The power that could be unleashed was no less than that of a high-grade artifact. The most critical point was that all were mid-grade artifacts that even a Qi Cultivation mid-stage cultivator could freely wield. With that, the value of this sword array had significantly increased. In the following days, Ye Fan began his daily artifact refining. For the mid-grade artifact, Ye Fan chose the basic Qingyun Sword. The Qingyun Sword was a basic seven-prohibition artifact that could only be considered ordinary among mid -grade artifacts. Its most significant feature was its low consumption. Ye Fan had to engrave seven attack prohibitions into the sword, then engrave a formation prohibition to link the nine Qingyun Swords. In the following days, apart from refining artifacts, Ye Fan spent his time with his two concubines. Ye Fan was about to have two more children. Even Ye Jintians concubine was about to give birth. Half a month later, as soon as Ye Fan finished refining a Qingyun Sword, cries echoed within the Ye residence. The children of Ye Fan and Ye Jintian were born on the same day. Perhaps because there were so many children, Ye Fan was a bit less excited about their arrivals, but he was still delighted. After all, they were his flesh and blood. Ye JinChun, Ye Jindong, Ye Shenyan, Ye Shenyu. Along with Ye Fans concubines and Ye Jintians concubine, the Ye familys population had quietly reached twenty. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term population mission: Family Population Goal Il: Family Growth (Completed). You may now receive the reward. Twenty people had surprisingly completed the family mission. This was unexpected for Ye Fan. In that case, wouldnt marrying a large number of wives rapidly increase the family population and complete the mission? Ding, system prompt. Family population rewards are linked to family population quality. Strength and talent are considered part of the family population quality. What!? Ye Fan instantly understood that he couldnt take the path of marrying many wives to become unmatched. The system required Ye Fan to forge a family of elites, not merely a large number of people. Since that was the case, he set a small goal: to have his children marry a few more people. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: +100 Family Bloodline. A massive wave of bloodline power emerged from Ye Fans heart. In Ye Fans heart, a little green snake, as if it had encountered an incredibly nourishing substance, instantly became active and began to engulf the green bloodline power. When the energy was engulfed, tiny green scales emerged on the little snakes body. Two little bumps appeared atop its head, which altered its appearance and made it look more nimble. Soon, Ye Fan had a rough understanding of the changes following the enhancement of his bloodline. The system interface still showed the Green Serpent Bloodline and Ye Fans body had additional green energy. This energy was not Spiritual Power but unique to the Ye family, the Bloodline Power that Ye Fan named Green Serpent Power. The Green Serpent Power possessed massive life force, which could be used to rapidly recover injuries and also enhance the power of Spiritual Power. First and foremost, the Green Serpent Powers immense life force could be used to foster spiritual medicine. Upon sensing it, Ye Fan realized that using the Green Serpent Power once could accelerate the growth of spiritual medicine by approximately a month. As for recovery, it would take roughly ten days. When Ye Fan made a breakthrough, the other members of the Ye family who possessed the bloodline also felt changes within their bodies. One hundred points of Bloodline Power caused those with a thin bloodline, who were originally part of the Ye family, to awaken instantly. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai were enveloped by a green power, even their hair turned green. Inside their bodies, a new spiritual root began to emerge. A green Wood Attribute Spiritual Root appeared. However, unlike others, a small green snake surrounded the Ye Family members Wood Spiritual Roots. Moreover, the level of the Wood Spiritual Root was visibly higher than the other spiritual roots in their bodies. Father, our bloodline has awakened. Father, mine too! Except for Ye Fan and a few of Ye Jintians wives, all the other members of the Ye family had awakened their Green Serpent Bloodline and were thrilled. Ye Fan took out a Spirit Stone to measure. After awakening their Wood Spiritual Root, their spiritual root level astonishingly reached six. A level six spiritual root was already a mid-grade spiritual root, which had a certain chance of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even in those Immortal Sects, it could be considered a qualification to become an Inner Sect Disciple. Good, good! The reward this time was quite generous. Since everyones spiritual roots had awakened, the system had to be checked! Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Rise of the Family Three: Cultivation Family_l Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Rise of the Family Three: Cultivation Family_l Translator: 549690339 The Grand Elder of the Longevity Sect, who is a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Most importantly, this Grand Elder is a celebrated beauty across Guanghe Prefecture. Does beauty really give one carte blanche? Ye Jinhai was also dumbstruck. Was he really that attractive? Yuan TingHan panicked. Why did she feel like her lover was being coveted? Your spiritual root is a unique wood attribute one. Even though its only at the sixth grade, it has strong potential. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief with this explanation. So it was just due to outstanding talent. Well, thats okay then. Ugh, with such talent combined with his looks, how are ordinary people supposed to live? Regardless, Ye Jinhai had successfully joined the Longevity Sect, and not only achieved his goal but also surpassed it by becoming a direct disciple of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. When Ye Jinhai was taken away, Yuan TingHan was also taken with him. With Yuan TingHans talent, it was natural for her to become a disciple of the Longevity Sect. Meanwhile, Ye Jinhai and the Ye Familys reputation began to gradually spread. At least in the circles around Guanghe Prefecture, Ye Jinhais fame was no small matter. Not only was he the disciple of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm, but he was also blessed with good talent, with the potential to become a powerful cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm in the future. In the Ye Family, Ye Fan was refining magic artifacts when suddenly, a system prompt echoed in his mind causing him to yelp in surprise, almost failing his refining process. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Family Power One: Join an Immortal Sect (Completed) C ready for collection. After forcefully suppressing his excitement and successfully etching the restrictions onto the artifact, he finally had time to look at the newly appeared long-term task. Family Power: a family cant just focus on their own development; cultivating affiliated forces, the development of powerful sects, and other actions can increase the family power value. Current power value: 10/100. Once the family power value is full, you can collect the next stage of rewards. System, collect rewards. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: a random cultivation technique, Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea. Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea: Capable of deceiving High Immortals, able to conceal ones cultivation level. The more proficient one becomes, the higher the level of cultivation that can be hidden. Though its just one technique, its pretty powerful. Recently, Ye Fan had complained about the issues caused by others easily being able to see through his abilities. Now, at last, he had found a way to solve it. A day later, Ye Fan successfully mastered Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea. Upon activation of the technique, his cultivation level changed from Qi Cultivation Fourth Stage to Qi Cultivation Third Stage in an instant. Whether it was his aura or the power exhibited when attacking, both were consistent with the Qi Cultivation Third Stage level. He placed this technique into the secret collection, making it a compulsory cultivation technique for family members. While not seeking to deceive until the end, he wouldnt simply allow others to see through his cultivation. It was always good to have a backup plan. Ye Fan didnt continue refining artifacts. As Ye Jinhai joined the Longevity Sect and the familys reputation rose, the long-term task of family rise should also be nearing its completion, right? As another day passed, the rumors were finally fully fermented. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Rise Three: Cultivation Family (Completed) C ready to collect. Brother Tongzi, collect the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: 100 points of Family Luck. Family Luck represents the luck of a family. The higher the Family Luck, the better the luck of the family members. A hundred points of Family Luck equates to small fortune. Family Luck, its said to flow. The recent two rewards werent exactly immediate boosts in strength. However, for the long-term development of the family, they were incredibly beneficial. With the emergence of the family power task, Ye Fans thoughts underwent a significant change. The Ye Family couldnt afford to operate in isolation anymore; it was time for them to venture outward and expand. For instance, in the Elixirs business, the Li Family had earned a lot. This profit was something the Ye Family could earn themselves. Yes Medicine Hall should also re-emerge in the world. Ye Fan planned to let Ye Jintian handle the matters of Yes Medicine Hall as he himself needed to focus on Alchemy and Artifact Refining. Worth mentioning was that Ye Jinfengs alchemy skills had substantially improved. In no time, she would be able to independently refine elixirs. Thanks to the addition of the Bai Yit attribute, the Yes had a certain degree of talent in various professions. The women of the family, like Ye Fans two concubines, Ye Jintians concubine, and so on, were cultivating an additional skill besides their main cultivation. Those with wood spiritual roots had already begun learning to become Spiritual Plant Masters. After a period of time, the Ye Familys secondary professions would enter a period of rapid expansion. All of these needed time to settle! Batch after batch of magic artifacts was refined by Ye Fan. When the final magic artifact was successfully refined, Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He named this mid-grade magic artifact Sword Array as the Nine Yuan Sword. If he were to sell it, he wouldnt do so for less than two thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones. Good grief, even refining two high-grade magic artifacts wasnt as exhausting as this. With the Nine Yuan Sword in hand, Ye Jinhai could formally propose marriage to the Yuan Family. Back at the Yuan family, Yuan TingHan had returned and conveyed her relationship with Ye Jinhai to her father, the current Family Head Yuan Chaoyang. On hearing that his daughter had privately pledged to marry a man, Yuan Chaoyang was almost incensed to death. After questioning a few family members, he discovered that they all already knew. Good lord, so I, as a father, am the last one to know, am I? Yuan Chaoyang really wanted to push Ye Jinhai away, but considering that the matter was already publicly known, calling off the marriage now would cause the greatest harm to Yuan TingHan. Soon, information regarding Ye Jinhai and the Ye Family was placed on Yuan Chaoyangs desk. The Ye Family, a newly established cultivation family? And the family head, Ye Fan, is only at the initial stage of Qi Cultivation? However, being a first-grade Alchemist does warrant some points. Oh, Ye Jinhai is a disciple of the Longevity Sect, and even the direct disciple of the Grand Elder of the sect. Though Yuan Chaoyang still felt the Ye Family was beneath them, his anger had significantly subsided. But what difference does it make? If Ye Jinhai dares to come, then Yuan Chaoyang will definitely give him a hard time. Three days later, Ye Jinhai arrived at the Yuan Family with the Nine Yuan Sword and other gifts. There werent any scenes of disdain or difficulty. The other members of the Yuan Family were pretty courteous towards Ye Jinhai. The only person who seemed dissatisfied with him was Yuan Chaoyang. He observed Ye Jinhai with discerning eyes. He is indeed handsome, comparable to me during my youth. After examining Ye Jinhai, Yuan Chaoyang had no words against Ye Jinhais appearance. His talent was also quite good. The only issue was his cultivation level at the Qi Cultivation First Stage, which was a bit too low. Just as Yuan Chaoyang was about to speak, Yuan TingHan immediately shot him a glare. Father, its not easy for me to find a husband. If you scare him off, I will make mom settle scores with you. Upon hearing this, Yuan Chaoyang instantly retracted his words. Oh well, as long as his daughter was happy, that was all that mattered. He definitely was not afraid of his wife. As the clan leader of the Yuan Family, once Yuan Chaoyang agreed, naturally, the others would have no objections. However, there were always some people who wanted to stand out in these situations. Clan Leader, youre certainly entitled to make the decisions about your daughters marriage, but this marriage after all is a big event for our Yuan Family. We cant afford to lose face! The implication was clear. Yuan TingHanrs marriage was important to the Yuan Family.. If Ye Jinhais betrothal gifts were not enough, that would be a disgrace to the Yuan Family! Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Qj Cultivation Level Six 1 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Qj Cultivation Level Six 1 Translator: 549690339 All eyes turned to Yuan Chaoyang. Yuan Chaoyang couldnt help but worry, after all, the Ye family was a small clan, what good stuff could they bring out. Oh, If only he had known earlier, he would have prepared something for Ye Jinhai. At least, he wouldnt have let his daughter be wronged. Unconsciously, Yuan Chaoyang had accepted Ye Jinhai. Dad, if they want to see, let them see! Yuan Tinghan frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed. Obviously, she knew about Ye Jinhais marriage proposal. Even with Yuan Tinghans knowledge, she was deeply impressed by the set of Nine Yuan Swords crafted by Ye Fan. Her prospective father-in-law could not only practice alchemy but also artifact crafting and formations, he was a jack of all trades. After testing the power of the Nine Yuan Sword, Yuan Tinghan was filled with admiration and confidence in Ye Fan. Since they want to see, let them see! Yuan Tinghan wanted to show those doubters her husbands strength. The storage bag was opened, and three boxes were taken out. The first box contained some spirit stones and elixirs. The second box contained a medium-grade magic vestment robe. These two boxes made the onlookers smile while Yuan Chaoyangs expression changed. When the final box revealed nine mid-tier magic flying swords, the spectators smiled even more. However, Yuan Chaoyangs face blackened entirely. It wasnt that Yuan Chaoyang felt the gifts were lacking, but he thought Ye Jinhai didnt follow the rules. A pile of medium-grade magic artifacts couldnt compare to a single top-grade magic artifact. Yuan Tinghan moved slightly and waved her hand. The flying swords appeared before her. Continuing her spells, she set up the Triple Element Formation! The nine swords formed three Triple Element Formations, their power instantly magnified. Once more, the three Triple Element Formations swiftly combined into a massive Triple Element Formation. The flight of the swords was unpredictable, but their combined power did not decrease. Instead, it grew stronger. Impossible, Tinghan is only at the fourth level of the Qi Cultivation Realm, how can she manipulate nine mid-tier magic artifacts at the same time? Controlling magic artifacts require not only spiritual power but also strong mental power. The more magic artifacts, the stronger the mental power required. Generally, a cultivator in the middle phase of the Qi Refinement Realm, can only control three mid-tier magic artifacts at most. Thats their limit. A Qi Refinement Realm cultivator controlling a top-tier magic artifact would not last long. Seeing Yuan Tinghan simultaneously controlling nine mid-tier magic artifacts with ease left everyone stunned at her special technique. Only Yuan Chaoyang saw the score and was filled with shock when he saw the magic artifacts. These are a set of magic artifacts. A complete artifact set had a power several times stronger than individual ones, however, the consumption was only slightly higher than controlling a single artifact. The price of the nine Nine Yuan Swords was not comparable to nine separate mid-tier magic artifacts. According to Yuan Chaoyangs estimation, even three top-level magic artifacts couldnt match the set of Nine Yuan Swords were it for sale. Three top-tier magic artifacts would cost at least three thousand low-grade spirit stones! Yuan Chaoyang, who originally thought the Ye family was insufficient, suddenly felt his face burning hot. It was the Yuan family who were stingy! Is this a set of magic artifacts, Little Yuan? Yuan Chaoyang asked. Yes. Yuan Tinghan nodded with pride. The others took a deep breath. They were the shallow ones it seemed. Especially those who had been hoping to see a spectacle, they didnt dare to raise their heads now. Top-tier magic artifacts are easy to find, but a set of nine mid-tier magic artifacts is not easy. At least, their Yuan family wouldnt be able to purchase them. This was specially prepared for me by my future father-in-law, he said that he didnt want others to see through me! Yuan TingHan spoke these words with a full measure of pride and happiness. This set of magic artifacts indicated Ye familys importance to Yuan TingHan, and Yuan Chaoyang was very pleased. But for some reason, Yuan Chaoyang always felt a tinge of sourness. It was as if his one and only had become someone elses. Originally, he thought that the Ye Family was unworthy of his daughter, but now, it seemed like his Yuan Family was a little unworthy ofYe Jinhai. The person that surprised Yuan Chaoyang the most was Ye Jinhais father, the Family Head of the Ye family, Ye Fan. He could practice alchemy, refine artifacts, and even set up formations, and seemed not to be weak in any respect. Such a man will certainly not remain unknown in the future. For a moment, Yuan Chaoyang had the idea of making friends with him. If the marriage between Ye Jinhai and Yuan Tinghan is settled, then there will be a chance to meet. Listening to everyones praise for Yuan Tinghan, feeling that Yuan Tinghan has found a good husband, the corner of Yuan Chaoyangs mouth curled up in a huge smile. Once the Yuan family accepted the gift from Ye Jinhai, it meant that they were willing to become in-laws with the Ye family. The next thing was the conversation between Ye Fan and Yuan Chaoyang. Three days later, Ye Fan came to the Yuan family and met Yuan Chaoyang. In-laws, when you come to Yuan family this time, be sure to stay for a few more days. Brother Yuan, Im sorry to trouble you with this visit. There was no tension when they met, both of them felt somewhat regretful for not meeting earlier. The date for the wedding was smoothly arranged after some discussion. As he was about to leave, Ye Fan suddenly thought of Su Yan and asked, In-laws, do you know anything about the Su family in Guanghe Prefecture? The Su Family? If you mean the Su Family from Guanghe Prefecture, it should be that one. The Su Family was a top-tiered clan in Guanghe Prefecture. Even stronger than the Yuan family. The elder of the family was allegedly just a step away from the Foundation Establishment Realm. If broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it would become the top- tier clan in Guanghe Prefecture. Ye Fan sighed. The Su Family was indeed quite powerful. It seemed that bringing Su Yan back in a short amount of time would be difficult. How is it, Brother Ye? Do you have any grudges with the Su Family? Yuan Chaoyang, seeing Ye Fans expression, asked with some concern. If Ye Fan had grudges with the Su family, Yuan Chaoyang would be troubled. Not grudges exactly. Its just that when I was nothing, I met my wife. I never expected that the Su family would come to the door later and take my wife away. Now I cant even contact her. Speaking of Su Yan, they havent communicated for almost a year now. Fortunately, he knew that Su Yan should be doing well in the Su Family, which relieved Ye Fan of a few worries. In-law, I happen to have some acquaintance with an elder from the Su Family. If you need help passing any messages, just let me know. As a cultivator in the late Qi Cultivation Realm, Yuan Chaoyang was a prominent figure in Guanghe Prefecture, and had a fair amount of connections. Thank you very much, in-law. Ye Fan bowed slightly. If there could be constant contact, that would be great. Time passed day by day. Within a month, the cultivation level of all members of the Ye family had improved, reaching Qi Cultivation Level Two. Breaking through to Qi Cultivation Level Two in less than two years was quite fast. Ye Jinhai and Yuan TingHan were also successfully married. System, grant harmony! With Yuan TingHan, a cultivator of Qi Cultivation Level Four as his daughter-in-law, the improvement of Ye Fans cultivation level this time was unprecedentedly fierce. Ye Fan had already purchased a cultivation technique that targeted at reaching the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm. The cultivation techniques for the Qi Refining Stage were not particularly precious. With just over two hundred spirit stones, Ye Fan got it. Qi Level Four, Qi Level Five, Qi Level Six. There were no bottlenecks at all, he broke through instantly! Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Ye’s Spirit Field_l Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Yes Spirit Field_l Translator: 549690339 Successfully marrying into the Yuan Family, family power value increases by 20 points. Cultivation breakthrough! Family power value increases. Its a double celebration. According to the systems calculations, it wont take long to complete the second stage of family power. Recently, the Ye Familys expenditures have been significant, exceeding the familys income. Ye Fan has less than fifty spirit stones in his possession. Next, its time to start earning money in earnest. The process of manufacturing elixirs can yield an income of around two hundred spirit stones per month. The income from the spirit stone veins is roughly one hundred stones per month. The Ye family members spend over two hundred spirit stones per month on cultivation. The income and expenditure are just barely balanced. The need for a new source of income is imminent. As for how to increase income, Ye Fan already has a rough idea. Spiritual fields! Yes, Ye Fan plans to open spiritual fields and start growing medicinal herbs himself. Lingzhi mushrooms, Fo-ti, Ginseng, and other herbs are consumed heavily on a regular basis. Even if Ye Fan does not use all the herbs for making pills, they can still be sold. Ye Fan went to the back mountain of the Ye Family and designated several plots for fields. He then ground the spirit stones down into spirit stone powder and spread it over the fields. He will also need to set up formations in the fields to absorb spiritual energy and nourish the medicinal herbs. Ye Fan calculated that the cost of a mu of spiritual field is about fifty spirit stones. And a mu of spiritual field can grow about a hundred spiritual medicinal plants. For the spiritual fields Ye Fan can set up, they are only beginner-level and do not provide a large enhancement to the medicinal plants, although they can reduce the growth cycle of ordinary medicinal herbs by about half. Spiritual medicinal plants, as the name suggests, can absorb spiritual energy. As long as the concentration of spiritual energy is high enough, ordinary spiritual medicine can mature in large quantities in a short time. However, the speeding ability that comes with Ye Fans green snake bloodline is not cost-effective when applied to ordinary medicinal plants. Only those precious spiritual medicines such as the Blood Spirit Ginseng, which gives several hundred spirit stones in a decade, are worthy of being accelerated by Ye Fan. With the spiritual fields reducing the growth cycle and the abilities of the spiritual plant master, a batch of ten-year-old spiritual medicines can be grown in two years. A batch of spiritual medicines can bring in an income of almost five hundred spirit stones. At this point, Ye Fan realized how much profit there was in planting spiritual medicine. This money cannot be made by others anymore. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. Ye Fan is now fifty-five years old. During these two years, the changes in the Ye Family havent been huge. The improvement of aptitude has significantly increased the cultivation speed of the members of the Ye family. Especially in the cultivation of wood attribute techniques, it is incredibly fast. Ye Jinhai, Ye Jintian, Ye Xiaoxiao, and the first batch who began cultivating have already broken through the third layer of Qi Cultivation. And his other wives have also broken through to the second layer of Qi Cultivation, and were only a step away from the third layer. Ye Fans cultivation level remains at the sixth layer of Qi Cultivation, not far from the seventh layer now. The most anticipated thing is that the first batch of the Ye Familys spiritual fields is now ready for harvesting. Two years ago, Ye Fan established his first mu of spiritual fields in the back mountain. Over these two years, Ye Fan has cut back on expenses, continuously increasing the number of spiritual fields. Now, there are a total of ten mu of spiritual fields. Just these spiritual fields alone can bring more than two thousand spirit stones to the Ye family every year. The number of spirit fields is only ten mu, not because Ye Fan doesnt want to increase the number of fields, but the spiritual energy concentration in the East Mountain where the Ye family resides is too low that it can only sustain ten mu of spiritual fields. If there are any more, the efficiency of the spiritual fields would drop, making the loss outweigh the gain. Nine mu of spiritual fields are used by Ye Fan to plant ordinary spiritual medicine, such as ginseng which is a common ingredient in pill refining. In the remaining mu of field, three blood-red ginseng plants are particularly eye-catching. Ye Fan paid a heavy price to obtain these three juvenile blood ginseng plants, costing a total of fifty spirit stones. Now, these three blood ginsengs are about to mature. Ye Fan, with his first-order Alchemy Dao skills, has mastered many special elixir formulas. For example, the Blood Ginseng Elixir, a first-order high-grade elixir, which is equivalent to three years of a cultivators cultivation. For cultivators in the early stages of Qi cultivation, one Blood Ginseng Elixir can make up for three years of cultivation. Even in the middle and later stages of Qi cultivation, it has a considerable effect. For the people of the Ye Family, it is a very useful treasure. Once again, a wave of Ye Fans bloodline power is infused into the blood ginseng, and a golden pattern forms on the three blood ginsengs. Blood ginseng, for every additional ten years, will present a round of golden patterns. The three Blood God ginsengs in front of Ye Fan have finally all reached ten years. The later stage of Qi cultivation is just around the corner. In the later stages of Qi cultivation, not only can someone control superior magic artifacts and cultivate more powerful spells, their combat power also soars. Most importantly, during the later stages of Qi cultivation, one can control a magic artifact to fly. This ability is something Ye Fan longs to experience. Who doesnt have a dream to fly? Not being able to fly until the age of fifty-five is truly shameful. Its a disgrace to system holders. All other medicinal components of the Blood Ginseng Elixir have been collected by Ye Fan in advance. Next, he can directly begin the elixir synthesis. No one should disturb me within a month. After saying this to Ye Jintian, who is currently managing the affairs of the Ye Family, Ye Fan directly proceeded to the recently established Alchemy Chamber. The process of concocting the Blood Ginseng Elixir is challenging, requiring Ye Fan to be completely immersed and concentrated. Each spiritual medicine must be processed into a medicinal liquid by different methods. These medicinal liquids need to blend perfectly to fuse into a complete elixir. Only after half a month did the door of the Alchemists room slowly open. Even at Ye Fans current cultivation level, he appeared utterly exhausted and pallid. After continuously performing alchemy for half a month, Ye Fan was physically and mentally exhausted. Damn it, I cant perform alchemy like this in the future, its killing me! Ye Fan almost burst into tears. Even with mental preparation for the difficulty, he almost failed. Only because of his perfect first-order Alchemy Dao skills, did he avoid failing. Otherwise, considering Ye Fans mid-grade Pill Furnace and ordinary Spiritual Fire that lacks any special cultivation techniques, hed have failed long ago. With a flip of his hand, three jade bottles, fifteen Blood Ginseng Elixirs. If sold, each would fetch at least three hundred Spirit Stones. After taking a bath, Ye Fan called everyone over. During my recent retreat for alchemy, Ive made some gains, so theres one for each of you. Its not that Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Invincible Opening Elixir like last time, right? Despite Ye Jintian thinking it was just a sugar pill, its effects were undeniably excellent. When the Blood Ginseng Elixir was handed over, they could tell from its aroma and appearance that it wasnt anything extraordinary, just ordinary. The real divine elixirs must be like the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Invincible Opening Elixir C simple and unadorned. Uncle, how many Spirit Stones would this pill fetch? Ye Jinfeng, a little money-grubber, stared at the Blood Ginseng Elixir with gleaming eyes. About three to four hundred Spirit Stones each, but dont you dare consider selling it; eat it dutifully in front of me! Ye Fan said irritably while looking at Ye Jinfengs appearance. I dont plan on selling it! I want to advance in cultivation level and then learn alchemy. Thats the real path to earning big money. Ye Jinfeng is very rational. Higher cultivation level, being capable of performing alchemy independently is the real path to making big money. Being a money-grubber, Ye Jinfeng is very clear about this idea. For the sake of money, she has been studying alchemy for many years. Shes just a step away from becoming a real alchemist. Presumably, as soon as her cultivation level reaches the fourth stage of Qi Cultivation, she would be able to concoct elixirs. With Ye Fans protection, everyone didnt hesitate and swallowed the Blood God Elixir in their hands at once.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 – My Dad is The Best in The World 1 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 C My Dad is The Best in The World 1 Translator: 549690339 As the effects of the medicine began to explode, everyones auras began to slowly strengthen. Half a day later, Xiaoduan Mushi Qing and others broke through to the third level of Qi Cultivation. One day later, Ye Jintian and the others also broke through. Except for a few young ones such as Ye Jindong and Ye Shenxing who didnt take any elixirs, everyone else had successfully made a breakthrough. In Ye Fans hands, besides two elixirs for Ye Jinhai and Yuan TingHan, there were five left. Ye Fan planned to keep these elixirs, to serve as the signature items for Yes Medicine Shop. After all, if a shop wants to make a name for itself, it does need some items to prove its worth, doesnt it? Within Qingyun Market, the Ye Family had already sorted out a shop. Everything was ready for business. Blit Ye Fan didnt rush to onen- At the sixth level of Oi C.illtivation. he wasnt quite ready. Ye Fan was waiting, waiting for his cultivation level to break through to the seventh level of Qi Cultivation. In the following days, it was all about alchemy C refining Qi, and enhancing Qi. The Qi-building elixir used during the early stage of Qi Cultivation, and the Qi-enhancing elixir used in the middlephase of Qi Cultivation, as well as lower and mid-grade Qi-restoring elixirs, suitable for early and middle stage cultivators to restore their spiritual powers. As for the high-grade first-stage elixirs, Ye Fan didnt make any. The high-grade first-stage elixir is suitable for the late-stage Qi Cultivation cultivators, and those of such level rarely purchase cultivation materials from Qingyun Market. After all, Qingyun Market is just a small market, most frequented by cultivators with relatively lower cultivation levels. In addition, Ye Jinfeng began to prepare spiritual medicines. Yes Medicine Shop would not only sell elixirs, but also spiritual medicines. While the Ye family was busily preparing for the opening of their shop, the two Blood Ginseng Elixirs were also delivered to the Longevity Sect. Ye Jinhai is studying spells under the tutelage of the Grand Elder of Longevity sect, Bai Xue. The Qingmu Knife, a wood attribute spell which allows three wooden swords to attack simultaneously. When accompanied by Ye Jinhais Green Snake Spiritual Root, its power exceeds that of normal cultivators at the same level. The two fellow disciples next to Ye Jinhai were green with envy for his Green Snake Spiritual Root. After all, a mutant spiritual root is indeed more potent than a normal one. Ye Jinhais cultivation speed is no less than one with a sixth grade spiritual root, despite him being initiated only two years ago, he has already reached the Qi Cultivation third level. Originally, as their junior, Ye Jinhais lower cultivation level gave them the confidence of being his senior disciples. However, it seems their only advantage of having a higher cultivation level wont last long against Ye Jinhai. Just as Ye Jinhai was about to rest, an outer disciple delivered a jade bottle. Ye Jinhai thought it was the Qi Cultivation elixir sent by Ye Fan. After all, every month, Ye Fan would deliver Qi Cultivation elixirs as cultivation resources. As soon as he opened the jade bottle, a strange fragrance drifted out. Bai Xue, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened them, focusing on the jade bottle in Ye Jinhais hand, a glint in his eyes. The other two disciples also turned around, looking at the jade bottle in Ye Jinhais hand, utterly astounded. Merely a wisp of the elixirs scent made them feel their cultivation improving slightly. How could this be an ordinary elixir? Ye Jinhai was at a loss, wondering what kind of amazing thing his father had sent. I didnt expect your family to get a Blood Ginseng Elixir, can your master have a look? Blood Ginseng Elixir, extremely difficult to concoct, very few among the first-level alchemists were capable of making it. Even with many alchemists in the Longevity Sect, none were capable of concocting it. For the Longevity Sect, obtaining Blood Ginseng is surely not a problem. But finding an alchemist, on the other hand, isnt quite as easy. The Longevity Sect isnt known for its proficiency in alchemy. There are hardly any First Order Alchemists, let alone Second Order Alchemists. Bai Xue takes out a Blood Ginseng Elixir, her eyes sparkling noticeably brighter. The quality of this Blood Ginseng Elixir is as high as ninety percent, an indicator of an alchemy technique thats not far off from that of a Second Order Alchemist. Jin Hai, does your Ye Family know any alchemists? she asks. The time it took to create this elixir doesnt seem long, which suggests it wasnt bought. An alchemist? Ye Jinhai scratches his head: My father is an alchemist. Its natural for Ye Jinhai to be aware of Ye Fans ability to practice alchemy. But as for how proficient Ye Fan is at alchemy, Ye Jinhai isnt too sure. What, your father is an alchemist, could it be that this Blood Ginseng Elixir was concocted by your father? For the first time, a look of astonishment appears on Bai Xues face. Master, is this elixir really that precious? Ye Jinhai asks in confusion. Of course, it is. To craft a Blood Ginseng Elixir, the alchemists abilities should be nearing the Second Order. Hiss! The two disciples gasp in surprise upon hearing these words. A Second Order Alchemist has a status thats by no means weaker than a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Ye Jinhai thought for a moment: We, the Ye family, are just a small clan, we definitely couldnt have bought it, so this elixir must have been made by my father. The look in the two senior brothers eyes completely changes when they look at Ye Jinhai. Previously, they merely thought of Ye Jinhai as a talented cultivator with a not-so-weak family backing him. But now, everything has changed. An alchemist nearing the Second Order is entirely worth befriending. Having a friend whos a powerful alchemist is irresistible for any family. Bai Xues eyes flicker, she feels she has underestimated her disciple. If he really does have a father who could become a Second Order Alchemist, then the most significant bottleneck of the Qi Refinement Realm, the Foundation Establishment, might be the easiest part for her disciple. Because among the elixirs that a Second Order Alchemist can concoct, the Foundation Establishment Elixir is one. The Foundation Establishment Elixir is incredibly valuable but hard to come by. Its an indispensable elixir for most cultivators looking to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Thats why the status of a Second Order Alchemist is so precious. Bai Xue places the elixir back into the jade bottle, her tone revealing an additional degree of importance, Jin Hai, the elixir your family sent is even more precious than what your master can provide, you must cherish it. Also, when you have time, you can invite your father to visit the Longevity Sect! An alchemist who might break through to the Second Order really is so audacious. Even a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm cant ignore him. If Ye Fan truly becomes a Second Order Alchemist, then simply paying attention to him is not enough. The Longevity Sect would have to treat Ye Fan as a distinguished guest. Through Bai Xues words, Ye Jinhai becomes aware of the preciousness of the Blood Ginseng Elixir. Upon returning, without any hesitation, he immediately consumed the two elixirs with Yuan TingHan. One day later, both of their cultivation levels had made a breakthrough, one reaching the fourth layer of Qi Cultivation and the other reaching the fifth. After Yuan TingHan joined Ye Jinhai, her originally Sixth Grade Spiritual Root had improved quite a bit, and the speed of her cultivation once again increased significantly. Having a good talent was one thing, but having the backing of a powerful family was another. They wondered if the Ye family was a centuries-old family or even the legendary millennium-old family. Previously, none of them had ever heard of it, could it be a family from another region? In response to their thoughts, Ye Jinhai just chuckled. My Ye family is just a small clan. Its just that my father is incredibly badass. My father is the most badass under the heavens, so awesome he bends at the waist! PS: Brothers, recommending and following is crucial, please click on the latest chapter, thank you on my knees! Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 My Dad Flew 1 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 My Dad Flew 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Family, alchemy chamber. Ye Jinfeng was fully concentrated, refining a basic elixir for Qi Cultivation. The Ye Family was growing, and only having Ye Fan would not be sufficient. Ye Fan needed to cultivate more talents, whether in alchemy, artifact refining, or formations, as long as there were people in the family willing to learn, Ye Fan would teach earnestly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The spiritual fire surged, and the medicinal liquid continued to melt. Next, Ye Jinfeng formed a hand seal. The Pill Furnace opened instantly, and a lustrous white elixir flew out from inside. As long as the quality of the elixir exceeded 50%, it would be considered a qualified elixir. And the quality of this Qi Cultivation pill had reached 65%, it could be used completely. Uncle, I succeeded! Ye Jinfeng was thrilled, as if he had already seen the way to wealth! After studying alchemy for so many years, Ye Jinfeng finally successfully refined his first elixir. Good, from now on, you can refine elixirs on your own. Ye Fan patted Ye Jinfengs head approvingly. The Ye Family finally had another alchemist. Now that they had Ye Jinfeng to refine first-stage entry-level elixirs, Ye Fan could also free up his energy to refine higher level elixirs. Of course, Ye Jinfeng was not refining elixirs for free. The Ye Family provided the medicinal herbs, and Ye Jinfeng could enjoy ten percent of the profits. After years of Ye Fans efforts, they were finally beginning to see returns on the investment. Besides Ye Jinfeng who was an alchemist, Xiaoduan Mushi Qing and Dong Hehe were also soon to become Spiritual Plant Masters in the Ye Family. Compared to an alchemist, being a Spiritual Plant Master was much simpler. Yes Medicine Hall was about to open for business, and Ye Fan and Ye Jinfeng stayed in the alchemy room every day, preparing elixirs for the opening. Half a month later, Ye Fan went to the spirit vein mine. Three days ago, Ye Fan asked the people of the Ye Family to temporarily stop cultivating using the Spirit Gathering Array. Today was the day. System, combine! The cultivation levels of all the Ye Family members gathered together. Because they had taken the Blood Ginseng Elixir, the cultivation levels of the entire Ye Family had increased a lot this month. Moving from the sixth to the seventh level of Qi Cultivation was a natural progression. The spiritual power in Ye Fans body instantly increased drastically. The originally gaseous spiritual power began to become viscous, eventually turning into a liquid. The strength of the liquid state of spiritual power was more than double that of the gaseous state. Only after the spiritual power liquefied, could it sustain a magic artifact for flight. With Ye Fans breakthrough, the spiritual power within the Spirit Gathering Array was exhausted. But Ye Fan didnt care about these things. He eagerly took out a flying sword from his storage bag and stepped onto it. The flying sword wobbled and slowly rose from the ground, carrying Ye Fan into the air. I can finally fly! The ecstasy was evident! As he became more and more proficient in his sword-control technique, Ye Fan also flew more and more steadily. In the end, Ye Fan flew ten meters high in the sky and headed towards the Ye Family. Upon hearing the commotion in the sky, the people of the Ye Family looked up one after another. Then, they saw Ye Fan, who was flying on a sword. Damn, my dad can fly? Being able to fly using a sword was a trademark of the late stage of Qi Cultivation. Seeing Ye Fans breakthrough to the late stage of Qi Cultivation, the entire Ye Family was thrilled. As the head of the Ye Family, the stronger Ye Fan was, the better off the Ye Family would naturally be. Having flown in the sky for half an hour and his spiritual power almost completely exhausted, Ye Fan finally descended with satisfaction. With Ye Fans breakthrough to the late stage of Qi cultivation, he could now hold his ground. Thus, Ye Familys Apothecary could finally open its doors. Three days later, at Qingyun Market. Ye Fan rented a shop from Li Familys market manager, paying a monthly rent of thirty spirit stones. A three-story building with no array formation or the like, required so many spirit stones each month. Controlling a market indeed seemed to be a profitable venture. After renting the building, Ye Fan bought some furniture and finally had a plaque made. The Ye Family Apothecary officially opened for business. The cultivators didnt seem surprised by the appearance of another apothecary. It wasnt uncommon for one to open a shop in Qingyun Market, many people could do it. Being able to operate it in the long run, that was the real talent. Nevertheless, many entered Yes Apothecary out of curiosity. Qi Cultivation Elixir for one lower-grade spirit stone, Qi Enhancing Elixir for five lower-grade spirit stones, and ten year old ginseng for one fragmented spirit stone per mace. The most commonly used spiritual medicines and elixirs were all available at Yes Apothecary, with prices set at the standard rate. But when they noticed the few words at the top, the calm cultivators instantly erupted in excitement. Blood Ginseng Elixir, four hundred lower-grade spirit stones each, limited to five pieces. Blood Ginseng Elixir! This elixir was famous because it had appeared once in Qingyun Market and had been sold for a hefty price of five hundred lower-grade spirit stones. A cultivator who used the Blood Ginseng Elixir had directly broken through from the mid-stages of Qi cultivation to the late stages, thus becoming engraved in the minds of many cultivators in Qingyun Market. Four hundred spirit stones were quite a lot for these low-level cultivators. However, many of these cultivators were from clans. Soon, many left in a rush, sending the news back to their clans. The Blood Ginseng Elixir was of major significance to the talented individuals in their clans. The sooner one reached the peak of Qi cultivation, the more likely they were to break into the Foundation Establishment Realm. As the news of Yes Apothecary possessing the Blood Ginseng Elixir spread, more and more people entered Yes Apothecary. Experiencing such a crowd, those who had initially come for the elixir and spiritual medicine began making their purchases in the shop. Yes Apothecary welcomed its grand opening. Of course, there were some who bore ulterior motives towards this suddenly appearing Yes Apothecary. Nevertheless, once Ye Fan exerted his late stage Qi cultivation power over everyone, they all behaved themselves. While late stage Qi cultivation might not be considered strong in the cultivation world, in Qingyun Market, it belonged to the strongest of the current lot. Ye Fan remained in Ye Apothecary throughout the day, just to maintain his stance. Without a strong cultivator keening things in check. it wouldnt be easy for Yes Apothecary to continue operating peacefully in Qingyun Market. Brother Ye, youve got to sell me a couple of these elixirs! Shopkeeper Li clung onto Ye Fans hand, unwilling to let go. Shopkeeper Li, sell, sell, sell, if Ive made these elixirs available, of course I intend to sell them. Ye Fan discreetly pulled his hand away. With only four Blood Ginseng Elixirs remaining, it was far from sufficient for the multitude of clans. They sold out quickly. The other clans were immediately dissatisfied, You sold to them but not to us, are you looking down on us? Upon facing such circumstances, Ye Fan remained perfectly calm, Gentlemen, although the Blood Ginseng Elixirs are sold out, Yes alchemist can refine them. As long as you can find the appropriate spiritual medicine, you can commission us to refine. Ye Fan intended to profit from both the ready-made elixirs as well as the alchemy process. When he was at the mid-stage of Qi cultivation, refining the Blood Ginseng Elixir was a bit difficult for Ye Fan. But now, with his breakthrough, it had become much easier to refine. A batch of Blood Ginseng Elixir, guaranteed to produce at least three pills. Any excess belonged to the alchemist and a fee of two hundred spirit stones was required. Expensive? Very expensive! But if youre not willing, there are plenty of others who are. The individuals from various major clans immediately dispersed like a flock of birds and beasts, urgently returning to search for spiritual medicine. Consequently, Yes began to make a great deal of money.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Steady Man Ye Jintian_l Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Steady Man Ye Jintian_l Translator: 549690339 With Ye Fan and Ye Jinfengs full support, the Yes Medical Hall had enough elixirs to supply for sales. A month later, Ye Fan made a tally. Income from the alchemy service fees together with sales income, in just a month, Yes Medical Hall provided the Ye Family with a total of a thousand inferior Spirit Stones. Making money, lots of money, I dont know how to spend it! What the hell is Qi Cultivation pill, no need for it anymore. Qi Enhancing Elixir, must cultivate using Qi Enhancing Elixir. Even at the early stages of Qi Cultivation, use Qi Enhancing Elixir to cultivate. What, you say its a waste? Waste what, I have Spirit Stones and I can be wilful. Qi Enhancing Elixir, a person needs ten a month, which is only fifty Spirit Stones. Ten people, isnt that just five hundred Spirit Stones? Having been poor for so long, suddenly making this much money, Ye Fan suddenly felt a little inflated. Ye Jinfeng ran Yes Medical Hall, along with the hired staff, so Ye Fan didnt need to constantly supervise. Returning home on his flying sword, Ye Fan planned to strengthen the Spirit Gathering Array. The current Spirit Gathering Array level was too low, Ye Fan planned to set up one that could be used for the later stages of Qi Cultivation. A Spirit Gathering Array for the later stages of Qi Cultivation was about the limit of the East Mountains Spirit Vein. If it was any stronger, it could no longer continue to improve. In addition, a batch of magical artifacts had to be made. Magical artifacts, vestment robes, etc., must all be had. Now that theres finally money, its time to get them ready for all the family members. Those with a cultivation level at the fourth level of Qi Cultivation had started to go out and experience the world. Although Ye Fan was a bit worried, the children had grown up and had to step out into the world. Apart from Ye Jinhai and his wife, the experiences of the other Ye family members were still too few. For cultivators, it was very unsuitable. Ye Fan didnt want to raise the Ye family members as caged canaries. Guanghe Prefecture was close to the border of the Dayu Country, compared to the other prefectures, whether it was resources or cultivation environment, it was much worse. Between the Dayu Country and Great Moon Country, there were endless mountains. For cultivators, cultivating in the mountains compared to cultivating in the secular world, cultivation progress would be much faster. Therefore, in all stories, there would never be a lack of tales of discovering an immortals treasure in the mountains. When Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu left the Ye family, they wanted to try their luck in the mountains. After all, it was their first time going out to gain experience, both of them were very excited. They hadnt been gone from the Ye family for long when they bumped into a few cultivators who invited them to search for treasure in the mountains. The cultivation levels of these cultivators were all at the second or third level of Qi Cultivation, about the same as Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu who had hidden their cultivation levels using the Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea technique. Along the way, the four cultivators occasionally stared at Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqius backs. Ye Jinqiu looked petite and cute, while Ye Jintian was cultured and gentle. In simple terms, both of them looked easy to deceive. For one day, everyone lived in harmony. The second night, in the darkness, the four suddenly stood up, exchanged glances, and walked toward the place where Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu were. At that moment, not far from them, a faint light suddenly lit up. The light grew stronger and eventually turned into a Light Door. Everyones attention was drawn to the Light Door. The breaths of the four cultivators suddenly became rapid. They had originally brought these naive-looking cultivators here under the pretense of treasure hunting, but they didnt expect to truly chance upon an opportunity. I read in a miscellaneous record that this Light Door should be the entrance to the legendary relics. Relics? Arent there a lot of treasures inside, havent we struck it rich? The cultivators were all excited and didnt even notice Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu, who had appeared beside them. This luck is really good. Ye Jinqiu was thrilled, having encountered the legendary ruins on this very trip, he couldnt wait to go home and brag to his dad. But before that, there were four minor opponents to deal with. At this time, the four cultivators finally noticed Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu, and murderous intent flashed in their eyes. Gentlemen, its time for us to leave. Yes, indeed its time to move on. Ye Jintian strongly agreed with the four mens statements. Golden Armor Technique, Light Body Skill, Divine Strength Technique Most people cast spells against their opponents, but Ye Jinqiu cast them all on himself. After being empowered by the spells, Ye Jinqiu took out the low-grade magic artifact, the Wolf Fang Club, that he had specifically asked Ye Fan to forge, out of his storage bag. Ill lead the charge. Ye Jinqiu, holding the Wolf Fang Club, charged towards the four cultivators. The four cultivators were shocked. What kind of fighting style was this? Wasnt it normal for cultivators to bombard each other with spells during fights? Close-quarters combat? What kind of school was that! Compared to Ye Jinqiu, Ye Jintians fight was much more orthodox. After casting the Light Body Skill on himself, Ye Jintian began preparing his spells. The Yes direct bloodline all possess the Green Snake Spiritual Root, which makes their wood-elemental spells far stronger than those of an ordinary spiritual root, so they naturally cultivate wood-elemental techniques above all others. Giant Serpent Coiling! Tendrils of roots suddenly sprouted from beneath the feet of the four men, ensnaring their legs. The complexion of the four men changed instantly as they hurriedly began casting spells in an attempt to break free. But before they could escape, a gigantic Wolf Fang Club had already arrived above their heads. With his diminutive physique in stark contrast, Ye Jinqiu, empowered by the Divine Strength Technique, brought down the Wolf Fang Club, sending flesh and blood flying. After a few breaths, the battle was over, leaving a few broken bodies on the ground. These guys are so pathetic! They didnt even reveal their cultivation level. With just a third layer of Qi cultivation, they had easily defeated four adversaries. Lets go and check out the ruins. As the footstep sounds grew faint in the distance, a corpse on the ground twitched slightly. A moment later, the corpse suddenly sat up, gasping for air. Thankfully Ive mastered the Turtle Breathing Technique. Though the ruins wont be mine, neither will you two get them. Despite the bitterness in his words, the very next moment a voice resounded from behind him: Sis, look, what the book said is correct. When dealing with cultivators, you cant treat them as ordinary people. You must dismember and incinerate their bodies, to eliminate future problems. As the voice finished speaking, a flicker of flame ignited. The three bodies on the ground were instantly set ablaze. Two of the bodies steadily burned into ash, while another writhed violently, another faker. The seated cultivators scalp tingled. There was another survivor here, and he had hidden himself even more deeply. Hearing the screams next to his ear, his eyes were filled with despair. Even after being burned into ashes, whats the point of playing dead! In the end, looking at the four heaps of ash on the ground, Ye Jintian nodded in satisfaction. The saying Books contain faces as delicate as jade, and houses made of gold was absolutely correct. Ye Jintian didnt consider himself a voracious learner, but he loved reading. Like before this journey, Ye Jintian had read a lot of books. Just now, Ye Jintian was putting the knowledge from the books into practice. Originally, he thought the author was exaggerating, but now it seemed the advice was completely correct. From now on, we need to be steady, accurate, and ruthless. If we kill, we have to kill clean! Thats me, the serious man, Ye Jintian! At Ye Jintians words, Ye Jinqiu blankly nodded in agreement. What a hassle! Its too much of a hassle to burn them into ashes, its simpler to just smash them all into pulp! Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Family Clan Land Five: Medium Quality Blessed Land_l Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Family Clan Land Five: Medium Quality Blessed Land_l Translator: 549690339 After scattering the ashes, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu finally arrived in front of the Light Door. With one step forward, space distorted. When they regained their vision, they had arrived in another space. This space was not large, only dozens of acres. Within the space, there was only a small mountain at the foot of which was a field of medicinal herbs, the rest was empty. What shocked them the most was that the concentration of spiritual energy in this space was more than ten times that of the Ye Familys current location. If a Spirit Gathering Array were to be arranged, the speed of cultivation would skyrocket. This place was perfect, both for cultivating spiritual medicines and for setting up a place for cultivation. Usually, relics were forcibly forged into existence by influential cultivators who, through great good fortune, seized a section of space. In simple terms, a relic could be regarded as a magical weapon, of the spatial kind. If one were to find the token of the relic, one could control it. Ye Jintian thought for a moment, asking Ye Jinqiu to return first to inform Ye Fan about the relic. This relic belonged not only to them but the Ye Family as well. A day later, Ye Jinqiu arrived at the Ye family. Father, come quickly, weve found something valuable. Upon hearing the details about the relic from Ye Jinqiu, Ye Fan was also shocked. Such good fortune on her first venture out, his daughter must be a protagonist. At this time, Ye Fan suddenly remembered the reward he recently received, a fortune value. The higher the fortune value, the better the luck. Ye Fan realized he underestimated the function of fortune and concluded that he would need to pay more attention to it in the future. After achieving a high fortune, going out for trials could be a good thing for the Ye Family. The relic was not yet controlled, and Ye Fan could not waste time. He commanded his flying sword and headed towards the relics with Ye Jinqiu. The speed of the flight was naturally much faster than Ye Jinqiu running back. In just two hours, they arrived on the outskirts of the relic. Ye Fan scanned the relic, a relic this small only had a few areas where things could be hidden. Ve Fans attention quickly shifted to the small mountain in front of them- After a thorough search, Ye Fan indeed found a Cave House. The cave house was not large, containing only a meditation cushion, a stone table, and a stove. A token was placed on the stone table. Inside the stove, a strand of green flame flickered slowly. Ye Fans attention was entirely drawn to the flame. Recalling the knowledge of Alchemy Dao, Ye Fan recognized the flame in front of him. The Departure Fire was a Qingmu Fire, one of the dual-attribute fire elements most suitable for alchemy. This relic was even more precious than what Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu had described. Even a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage would be tempted. Luckily, Ye Jintian was reliable, eliminating any potential leaks. Ye Fan gained a deeper understanding of the function of fortune value. Ye Fan immediately started refining the relic token. Three days later, as the relic shook, the Light Door in the forest disappeared. As long as the Ye family was careful, the matter of the relic would not be exposed again. Now, Ye Fan finally had time to start reaping rewards. Firstly, the Qingmu Fire. Ye Fan extended his spiritual power to carefully wrap the flames. Then, he slowly infused his spiritual power into the flames for refinement. Half a month later, Ye Fan had initially refined the Qingmu Fire and was able to store the flame in his body. With a thought from Ye Fan, a green flame appeared instantly. The scorching presence made Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu involuntarily retreat several steps. How strong! Ye Fan was thrilled. They had a relic and the Qingmu Fire. The Ye family only needed to retreat for a period, and if Ye Fan could further enhance his cultivation, he could bring Su Yan back. Xiaoyan, wait for me, I will come to pick you up soon. And Jin Xia, dad will come to find you soon. It took quite a while for Ye Fan to calm his excited emotions. Congratulations, Host, for successfully occupying the ruins. The Familys power has increased by fifty. A single ruin allowed the Ye Familys power to surge dramatically, just one step away from reaching the second stage. Double happiness has arrived. Ye Fan discovered a great deal of quality items within the medicinal field of the ruins. There were many spiritual medicines, of even higher grades than those from the spiritual field of the Ye Family. Among them, many were the main ingredients for crafting the Nurturing Qi Elixir used in the late stage of Qi Cultivation. Ye Fan estimated that these medicinal herbs were sufficient for him to refine thousands of Nurturing Qi Elixirs. One Nurturing Qi Elixir equates to twenty spirit stones. This wave, he had struck it rich. Of course, all these are just minor matters. Within the medicinal field, Ye Fan also discovered three special spiritual medicine plantsFoundation Establishment Grass. Foundation Establishment Grass is the main ingredient for crafting the Foundation Establishment Elixir. For all the big families and sects, the Foundation Establishment Grass is a very precious strategic resource. Once it appears, it will be snatched away, rarely appearing on the market. With the Foundation Establishment Grass, as long as Ye Fans Alchemy Dao skill rises to the second order, he will be able to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir. The final obstacle for the Ye Family members to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm can be solved. A great joy today is enough to last a lifetime. Soon, Ye Fan brought the ruins back to the Ye Family. In the end, Ye Fan placed the door of the ruins in the spirit vein mine in the back mountain. This place has been designated as an absolute forbidden area by the Ye Family. Besides the Ye Familys direct line, no one else may enter. During this period, the Ye Familys medicine hall had also earned quite a bit of money. Ye Fan took out all his savings, nearly a thousand spirit stones, and bought a heap of materials for setting up formations. A first grade high-quality Deceive Heaven Formation can resist prying from peak stage Qi Cultivation indulger. A first-grade high-quality Solid Rock Formation can resist attacks from peak-stage Qi Cultivation practitioners. A first-grade high-quality Spirit Gathering Array can increase the density of spiritual energy by three times. Within the ruins, Ye Fan set up more than a dozen cultivation cave houses, each with a thirty-fold increase in spiritual power density. With the abundant spiritual energy, the members of the Ye Family no longer need to rely on the Spirit Gathering Array for three hours of daily cultivation penny-pinching as before. One by one, the formations almost drained Ye Fan, but he did not feel any regret or heartache. This investment was all worthwhile, all of it would come back to him in the future. When the last formation was successfully set up, a Light Door appeared in the spirit vein mine. Congratulations, Host, on completing the task. The Family Land Level Five: Middle-Grade Blessed Land (Completed) can be claimed. Claim reward. Congratulations, Host, on receiving the reward. Family entry: Enlightenment of Heaven and Earth, Enlightenment increased by five hundred (Purple). A purple entry, and its for enlightenment, load it right away. Compared to martial arts training, cultivation requires higher enlightenment. The enlightenment of the Ye Family had gradually become somewhat insufficient. Like Ye Fans Divine Fire Control skill, it was still stuck at the minor achievement stage because his enlightenment was not enough, so he could not break through. At the moment when the entry loads, Ye Fan felt that his understanding of heaven and earth became clearer. One realization after another suddenly formed. Ye Fan, has attained enlightenment. In his mind, a flame continued to change its form. Each form represents the rules of heaven and earth. Not only Ye Fan, but other members of the Ye Family also attained enlightenment one after another. The sudden increase in talent, the previous problems that they didnt understand were mostly solved. Small realizations piled up and turned into enlightenment. This can also be seen as a kind of building up over time. In the Longevity Sect, Ye Jinhai, who was practicing his technique suddenly closed his eyes. A moment later, the three Qingmu knives instantly turned into nine, drawing out trails in the sky. The next moment, countless spiritual power flowed into Ye Jinhais body. An enlightenment had brought Ye Jinhais cultivation level to a breakthrough. It had only been a few months since he broke through to the fourth level of Qi Cultivation, and now he suddenly broke through to the fifth level of Qi Cultivation.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Entrusting Alchemy_l Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Entrusting Alchemy_l Translator: 549690339 The Ye Family members started cultivating the new clans technique. Ye Fan also sent a message to Ye Jinhai and Yuan Tinghan who were far away in the Longevity Sect, asking them both to come home. Within Bai Xues cave house in Longevity Sect Jinhai, your fathers alchemy skills are extraordinary. I am wondering if your Ye family could help our Longevity Sect refine an elixir. Would it be possible? The Longevity Sect is renowned for prolonging life; their cultivators live much longer than others. Apart from the cultivation techniques, this is mainly because the Longevity Sect possesses a pill formula, the Longevity Pill. The Longevity Pill, which uses the Longevity Fruit as its primary ingredient, can extend the lifespan of a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator by twenty years. However, in recent years, no alchemist in the Longevity Sect has been able to refine the Longevity Pill. Now, the Longevity Sects supply of Longevity Pills is about to run out, and they urgently need an alchemist to assist them in refining the pills. The pill formula of Longevity Pill, however, is a secret of the Longevity Sect, and it would be a great risk to request an ordinary Alchemist to help, let alone trust them with the formula. Finding a competent alchemist with ties to the Longevity Sect is not an easy task. But Ye Fans arrival perfectly fulfills the Longevity Sects requirements. He is proficient in alchemy, and his son is even a disciple of the Grand Elder in the Longevity Sect. The Longevity Sect cant afford to wait for another suitable alchemist, so they can only ask Ye Jinhai to connect them, hoping Ye Fan could be persuaded to help. Master, Im not sure if my father will agree. Let me go home and ask him first. Three days later, Ye Jinhai and Yuan Tinghan returned to the Ye family. Accompanying them was the Grand Elder of the Longevity Sect along with several disciples. Patriarch Ye, we are sorry for the sudden visit. Bai Xue was polite and did not look down on the Ye family because of their inferior cultivation. Ye Fan was surprised to learn that the woman standing before him was Ye Jinhais master, a powerful cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he quickly extended a welcome. Elder Bai, your visit is an honor to our Ye family. After some polite conversation, Ye Fan led Bai Xue to the reception room. Ye Jinhai had just secretly informed Ye Fan about the Longevity Sects request for him to refine the elixirs. Ye Fan was considering whether he should do it. The most important thing was to first take a look at the Longevity Pills pill formula. With Ye Fans current abilities, there are virtually no first-grade elixirs he cannot refine. However, to prevent any unexpected circumstances, he still needed to proceed with caution. While Ye Fan was discussing the alchemy matters with Bai Xue, Ye Jinhai took his several brothers to the Ye Family. The several senior brothers glanced around and their hearts filled with contempt. This Ye family looked quite ordinary! The density of spiritual energy was needless to say, there was no comparison with the Longevity Sect. Even the spiritual energy at their own families cultivation land was denser than in the Ye family. A Ye family, which seemed so ordinary even in their own clan land, could really produce an elixir like Blood Ginseng Elixir Hopefully, their master wouldnt be deceived. Then, Ye Jintian arrived at the reception room with the servants. They brought trays with Spirit Fruits on them. Ye Jintian showed no reaction to the disdain in their eyes. These spirit fruits were just recently planted in the relic. Through the growth acceleration by several Spiritual Plant Masters, they matured very quickly. Of course, these Spirit Fruits were just appetizers. Little brother, you have been away for quite a while. Fortunately, father has just refined a batch of things. This is your and Tinghans share. Ye Jintian passed over a storage bag. Ye Jinhai didnt hide anything and brought it out directly. Firstly, there was a set of magic artifacts, just like the Nine Yuan Sword set given to Yuan Tinghans family. At present, this is the best item available in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. A set costs two thousand spirit stones and is limited to one set every three months. Every member of the Ye family, however, had one set. As the direct disciples of the Longevity Sect, Ye Jinhais senior fellow disciples naturally had high standards. Upon seeing Ye Jinhai taking out not one, but two sets of middle-grade Nine Yuan Swords in one go, their eyes instantly turned red. It was absurd! Those were treasures that their own family couldnt even take out one set of, yet Ye Jinhai had just casually taken out two sets. From their actions, it was evident that every other person in the Ye family had a similar set as well. Take deep breaths, they must have only scraped together two sets among them, no need to be envious, no need to be envious! Several elder disciples finally managed to calm down, only for Ye Jinhai to take out a second item from his storage bag. It was an elixir. The moment he opened the jade bottles cap, a fragrant aroma filled the entire reception room. Dad said our family made quite a bit recently. Now, the elixirs used by the family members for cultivation have all been replaced with Nurturing Qi Elixirs. Damnit! A few people wanted nothing more than to kill Ye Jinhai and take his place. Even though they were already in the middle phase of Qi Cultivation, the elixirs they used were mostly Qi Cultivation Elixirs, only occasionally using Qi Enhancing Elixirs. A Nurturing Qi Elixir they didnt even dare to dream about it. If they told their family they wanted Nurturing Qi Elixirs as the daily elixir, theyd probably get their legs broken. Junior Brother, stop showing off. Muttered the elder disciple, a teardrop of envy trickling down the corner of his mouth. Even the delicious fruits had lost their taste. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai exchanged a look, a trace of a smile gracing their lips. They could look down on them, but they certainly couldnt look down on the Ye family. Now, the Ye family also had the right to bare its fangs. Elsewhere, after having examined the Elixir Formula that Bai Xue had passed to him, Ye Fan did some calculations in his mind and found no issues. Although the Longevity Pill was among the most difficult of the first-grade elixirs, it posed no difficulty for Ye Fan. Considering whether to help craft the elixir, Ye Fan thought it over and decided to agree. As one of the strongest sects in Guanghe Prefecture, having the Longevity Sects friendship would be quite beneficial for the Ye Family. Prestige was a crucial part of the familys rise to power. One additional identity equals one more step towards progress for the mission. Elder Bai, I have no problems from my side. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, excitement filled Bai Xue. For a Qi Cultivation Realm cultivator, the Longevity Pill could extend their lifespan by 20 years. Even for Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, it had some effect. There was an elder in the Longevity Sect now whose lifespan was limited. If they could get a Longevity Pill, perhaps they could break through to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment and live for another decade or so. Patriarch Ye, once the elixir is successfully refined, our Longevity Sect wont let you down. Soon, Ye Fan returned to the Longevity Sect with Ye Jinqiu and the others. A batch of elixirs was sent to the alchemy room where Ye Fan was. Looking at the Alchemy Furnace in front of him, Ye Fan couldnt help but marvel, calling the owner a rich man. First-grade ones were used as Magic Artifacts, commonly used by Qi Cultivation Realm cultivators. Second-grade ones were used as Spiritual Artifacts, often wielded as weapons by Foundation Establishment cultivators. And the pill furnace before Ye Fans eyes was a second-grade Spiritual Artifact Pill Furnace. For an alchemist, using a Spiritual Artifact Pill Furnace to refine elixirs was a luxury. In fact, with the Heavenly Wood Flames that Ye Fan had, he had every chance to craft second-grade elixirs. But unfortunately, Ye Fans skills were stuck at the peak of the first grade and couldnt break through. Although Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfengs Artifact Refining and Alchemy skills were gradually improving, to help Ye Fans skills break through to the second grade without reaching the late stage of the first grade was virtually impossible. Once they returned this time, he would have to instruct the two carefully for a while to see if they could make a breakthrough! Collecting his thoughts, Ye Fan finally began to refine the elixir.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Family Armory Five_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Family Armory Five_1 Translator: 549690339 The majority of the ingredients needed for the Longevity Pill are comprised of spiritual medicines that are over ten years old. The Longevity Fruit, which serves as the primary ingredient, must be an astonishing seventy years old. The green wood flame directly envelops the Longevity Fruit, gradually disintegrating any impurities from within it after a short while. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly notices a few seeds inside the Longevity Fruit that are still sprouting with life. Without giving it much thought, Ye Fan quickly uses his spiritual power to move these seeds to the side and continues extracting the pure medicine solution. One by one, the spiritual medicines are refined and turned into medicinal liquids. Ye Fan observes that many of the spiritual medicines contain viable seeds. Some of the seeds are dead, while others are still alive. For one set of ingredients for the Longevity Pill, Ye Fan collects three level-four seeds produced by the Longevity Fruit. In addition, he also gathers five level three seeds and twelve level two seeds. Three days later, all the medicinal liquids completely fuse together, and a deep green elixir flies out from the pill furnace. The quality of this Longevity Pill reached an impressive 98%. The Green Wood Flame combined with the spiritual power pill furnace allowed Ye Fans alchemy abilities to be perfectly displayed. I have fulfilled my task. Ye Fan declared to Bai Xue. After seeing the quality of the Longevity Pill, Bai Xue couldnt help but express her surprise and excitement. This Longevity Pill is of significantly higher quality than those previously refined by other alchemists of the Longevity Sect. It could at least extend the life of the foundation establishment elders of the Longevity Sect by ten years. A ten-year extension of life significantly increases the chances of breaking through the mid-stage foundation setup. A cultivator at the foundation establishment realm is very important to the Longevity Sect. Clan Leader Ye, please take a rest. Ill deliver the elixir first. After Bai Xue left the alchemy room with the elixir, she immediately went to the sect master of the Longevity Sect. Sect Master, this is the freshly made Longevity Pill. Have a look. After Sect Master Bai Chongshan had a look at the elixir presented by Bai Xue, a gleam flashed across his eyes. Bai Xue, what do you think would be a fitting reward for Alchemist Ye? Initially, the Longevity Sect planned to give Ye Fan three thousand low-grade spirit stones as a reward. But it now seems that this compensation is far from enough. Sect Master, I believe we can allow Alchemist Ye to enter the first three levels of our Longevity Sects treasury and freely choose one item as a reward, as to express the value we place upon him. The first three levels of the Longevity Sects treasury may not contain the most top-notch treasures of the Sect, but the highest items do reach the foundation establishment realm. Even the foundation establishment realm elders of the Longevity Sect seldom have the opportunity to enter the treasurys first three levels to choose a treasure. Bai Chongshan thought for a moment and then firmly said, Lets show our sincerity. Lets invite Alchemist Ye to become our guest elder in the Longevity Sect and let him choose two items from the first three levels. If we are doing it, then lets not be stingy. The fact that he can refine a Longevity Pill of such quality indicates that Alchemist Ye is not far from reaching the second order in terms of his alchemy skills. The efforts to win over an alchemist who is soon to reach the second order are never excessive. Even if Ye Fan only knows how to refine the Longevity Pill, it would still be worth it for the Longevity Sect to win him over. Upon learning about the reward from the Longevity Sect, Ye Fan was a bit surprised. The Longevity Sect is being too generous. However, since the Longevity Sect is showing such respect, Ye Fan of course would not arrogantly reject their kindness. Of the two treasures, Ye Fan chose two cultivation techniques of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The first one is called the Purple Wood Mysterious Canon. Its a wood-attribute cultivation technique at the foundation establishment stage, characterized by its ability to accelerate cultivation speed based on the level of ones wood spiritual root. Moreover, it can cultivate a special kind of spiritual power, the Purple Wood Spirit Element, which is very suitable for the Ye Family. The other one is titled Green Wood True Body. This isnt a cultivation technique but a secret technique that can enhance the physical body. Not many cultivators practice body cultivation, and finding a secret technique specifically for physical body cultivation is a tough endeavor. This technique was prepared for Ye Jinqiu. Since he likes physical cultivation, let him continue. According to his favorite Deep Blue Series, the characters who specifically cultivated their physical body were never weak. It was a bit unusual for Ye Fan to prepare for the next step without breakthrough in the first attempt. When Ye Fan received the elder token that symbolizes elder status, the system notification voice sounds: Congratulations, Host, on becoming the elder of the establishment sect. Your power has increased by thirty. To upgrade the family power from level two to level three requires a total of three hundred power, its a long and hard journey. After refining the elixir, theres nothing more for Ye Fan to do in the sect, so he plans to return home with Ye Jinqiu. During Ye Fans time in alchemy, Ye Jinqiu had a blast in the Longevity Sect. When Ye Fan found Ye Jinqiu, Jinqiu was in the middle of a scuffle with a male disciple, both hands empty. This male disciples cultivation level was not high, around the second level of Qi Cultivation. Surprisingly, he fought in close-quarters combat just like Ye Jinqiu. They both relied on the buffs and then closed in for combat. Each blow landed squarely, transferring the full force of the hit. The male disciple was hit so hard he kept stepping backvvard. Ye Fan noticed his face turn red from the pain. Despite the pain, the male disciples expression did not change at all. Greetings, Elder Ye. A disciple nearby greeted Ye Fan. Who is that person? Ye Fan pointed to Ye Jinqius opponent and asked. Elder, that person is an older disciple of our Longevity Sect, Ye Xia. From this disciple, Ye Fan gleaned a general understanding of Ye Xia. He had lost both his parents, been jilted, brought back to the Longevity Sect, had poor talent, had been bullied, was friendless, and also bore the surname, With all these elements combined, it felt strangely familiar for some reason. ye Fan could almost near someone yelling In his mind, Thirty years in the east He quickly dismissed the strange thoughts that arose in his mind and walked towards Ye Jinqiu. Jinqiu, its time to go home. Hearing Ye Fans words, Jinqiu left reluctantly. A punching bag of such good quality is hard to come by! Ye Xias face changed when he saw Ye Fan: Greetings, Elder Ye. His tone reflected a hint of nervousness. Ill take Jinqiu home first. Feel free to visit Jinqiu at the Ye Clan when youre free. On an impulse, Ye Fan tossed Ye Xia a bottle of Increase-Origin Elixir before leaving, then he quickly rose into the sky on his flying sword. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, the nervousness on Ye Xias face quickly dissipated, replaced by a slight smile. This man is quite interesting. Ye Jinqiu, a good name. Its rare to come across a little lad who likes body cultivation After Ye Fan returned home, he immediately took out the two cultivation techniques he had obtained from the Longevity Sect. Ye Fan threw the Green Wood True Body to Ye Jinqiu and then picked up the Purple Wood Mysterious Canon to read. Condensing the worlds wood element, transforming it into the Purple Wood Spirit Element, it can connect with the spirit, temper the physical body, and cultivate the spirit When Ye Fan finished reading through the Purple Wood Mysterious Canon, a system notification sounded in his head again. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Armory Five (Completed), you can claim your reward. A foundation-stage cultivation technique, the reward for the fifth stage of the family armory, should be pretty good. System, claim the reward! Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Armed to the Teeth, from Head to Toe 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Armed to the Teeth, from Head to Toe 1 Translator: 549690339 Congratulations to the host for winning the award: First-grade Talisman Crafting. It is another one of the Hundred Arts of Cultivation. It seems like the system is pushing him towards becoming an all-rounder. Talisman crafting is indeed very important for cultivators. Whether its for sale or for the use of ones own clan, its a very valuable skill. Moreover, the price of talismans is not low. When its placed in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, its going to be another huge source of income. However, Ye Fan doesnt have the time to focus on talisman crafting right now. He quickly pulls out a pile of spiritual seeds from his storage bag. Second and third level spiritual seeds pose no difficulty to be cultivated for Ye Fan, it just takes a bit more time. The only challenging one is the fourth level spiritual seed, the Longevity Fruit. constantly inputs the power of the Green Snake into the spiritual seeds. Ye Fans bloodline power is significantly higher compared to other members of the Ye Clan. It is due to this that Ye Fan can challenge higher levels and cultivate fourth-level spiritual seeds. After spending an entire day and exhausting all his bloodline power, a man in a green robe appears in front of Ye Fan. The man exudes a powerful aura. He is at the peak of Qi Cultivation, the tenth level. From the tenth to the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation, one is considered to be at the peak of Qi Cultivation. Reaching the tenth level of Qi Cultivation allows one to begin the breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, a breakthrough at the tenth level of Qi Cultivation results in the weakest potential and combat power in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Those with a bit of talent usually wait until they reach the eleventh level of Qi Cultivation before attempting a breakthrough. As for the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation, that is the realm of geniuses. For ordinary cultivators, being able to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm is already considered a luxury. Using the Foundation Establishment Elixir to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm and prolonging ones lifespan by hundreds of years is already the limit. This also leads to the least activity among those at the peak of Qi Cultivation, as they are all busy trying to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, the Ye Clan has a cultivator at the peak of Qi Cultivation. Within a thousand miles radius, they can be considered a top-ranking clan. However, this peak Qi Cultivation strength of the Ye Clan can only be considered pseudo-peak. The spiritual objects cultivated from the spiritual seeds can only exist for ten days. The bloodline power contained within them will be exhausted and they need to be re-cultivated. This has caused Ye Fans plan of cultivating a peak-level Qi Cultivation army to fail. However, Ye Fan can cultivate a considerable amount of spiritual seeds of the same level. Putting the remaining spiritual seeds into the inventory, Ye Fan starts to craft talismans. To craft talismans, materials such as cinnabar, monster blood, talisman brush and blank talismans are required. Ye Fan can refine the talisman brush himself, but the rest of the materials need to be purchased. While Ye Fan is diligently crafting talismans to earn money, a seven- or eight-year-old child in the Su Clan is working hard on his cultivation. Break for me! With a roar, he successfully breaks through to the fourth level of Qi Cultivation. Su Jin Xia quickly takes a Qi Enhancing Elixir to consolidate his cultivation level. When his cultivation level stabilizes, Su Jin Xia takes out a jade pendant from his chest. This jade pendant was given to him by his mother, Su Yan. She said that it was a token of her and his fathers bond. What kind of person was his father? Considering his mother longs for him so much, he must certainly be a perfect man. I must work hard in my cultivation, take mother back to find father, and make mother happy. Even though the resources for cultivation might become scarce once he finds his father and he might not be able to use these elixirs, Su Jin Xia didnt hesitate a bit. As long as his mother and father were happy, he would still manage to earn cultivation resources. It would be best if he could make his father become a cultivator too, so that the family could stay together forever and ever! Squeak! The door of the cultivation room opens and a middle-aged cultivator walks in. Seeing the jade pendant in Su Jin Xias hand, the mans expression instantly changed to a grim one. This Su Yan, has she still not forgotten about that mortal? This wont do, Su Nan Pei, the middle-aged man, isnt too bothered about how Su Yan is doing, even if Su Yan is his niece. But he cannot ignore Su Jin Xias thoughts. At less than ten years old, Su Jin Xia, who broke through to the fourth level of Qi Cultivation and has a sixth grade wood variant Spiritual Root, is already the number one genius in the Su Family. For such a genius, she must be made to develop a sense of belonging to the Su Family. Jin Xia, concentrate on your cultivation. Ill have someone send you Qi Enhancing Elixirs, use them as you wish. Thank you, great-grandfather. Su Jin Xia nodded, not refusing. In order to quickly improve her cultivation level and leave with her mother, she definitely needs resources. She will repay these resources in the future. Su Nan Pei left with a gloomy face and found a few other Elders from the Su Family. Elders, I think some things must be done to make Su Jin Xia feel a sense of belonging. Lets find another husband for Su Yan. And so, news of the Su Family looking for a husband for Su Jin Xias mother began to spread in the vicinity of Guanghe Prefecture. Although Su Yan is already not young and has been married and had a child. But, just the fact that they can become the father of a genius like Su Jin Xia was enough to make many people interested. Ye Clan Leader, its bad news, quickly come. Yuan Chaoyang rushed to the Ye family in a panic. Because of Ye Fans request, Yuan Chaoyang has been keeping an eye on the news of the Su Family and knows the relationship between Ye Fan, Su Jin Xia, and Su Yan. Upon hearing the news that the Su Family wanted to make Su Yan marry, Yuan Chaoyang knew, big trouble is afoot. Ye Fans face was dark, like a volcano about to erupt. The Su Familys actions have crossed Ye Fans bottom line. Originally thinking that the Su Family was, after all, Su Yans maternal home, and even if he planned to take Su Yan away, Ye Fan didnt intend to be too extreme towards the Su Family. But now, the Su Family has crossed the line. In families like these, the process of choosing a husband certainly cannot be completed in a short period of time, Ye Fan still has time to prepare. The Su Familys strength is formidable, and there is even an existence at the peak of Qi Cultivation, so Ye Fan must tread carefully. Elixirs, Magic Artifacts, Talismans, Spirit Seeds. went over his capabilities in his mind, all of these could become combating forces. Ye Fan ran to Qingyun Market and spent a full two thousand Spirit Stones, using up the profits of these two months, to buy a huge amount of materials. Magic Artifacts, superior Magic Artifacts, but they need to be in a complete set. Ye Fan used his Artifact Refining skills to the extreme, creating a set of Eighteen Starlight Sword Array. Once the eighteen swords unite, its power exceeds that of a superior Magic Artifact significantly. With the Magic Artifacts in place, the Vestment robe is also essential. For the superior Vestment robe, Ye Fan prepared exactly two. Having prepared the Vestment robe, to enhance it, Ye Fan began producing Talismans. Being only one person against many from the Su Family, if the Su Family resorts to a war of attrition, Ye Fan would be in great trouble. In that case, he must prepare a larger number of talismans that consume less energy. A hundred mid-grade first-level Talismans, Falling Thunder Talisman, Fire Snake Talisman. Fifty superior first-level Talismans, Sky Thunder Talisman. Lastly, Ye Fan drained his Spiritual Power to produce three superior grade first-level Talismans, Spirit Sword Talisman. Even a cultivator at the peak of Qi Cultivation would perish if they are not careful when facing a superior grade first-level Talisman. Looking at the Vestment Robe filled with talismans, Ye Fan felt a little more secure. Lastly, dozens of superior first-level Revitalizing Pills, Qi-Restoring Elixirs. In addition to three well-bred level three Spirit Seeds and a level four Spirit Seed. Ye Fan armed himself from head to toe.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Is this the end?_l Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Is this the end?_l Translator: 549690339 Materials worth 2,000 Spirit Stones could be sold as finished products for at least 10,000 lower-grade Spirit Stones. The higher the grade, the higher the profit for Bai Yi. Now, its time to set off! Even if the Su Family is strong, a hole must be poked in it. Last step, System, rally! Peak of the Eighth Level of Qi Cultivation, one step closer to the Ninth Level of Qi Cultivation. My strength has increased a bit, and I feel more confident! In the courtyard of Su Yan from the Su Family. Stop expecting Ye Fan to come for you. Hes just a mere mortal. Why are you so hung up on him? Su Nan Peis patience was running thin. If it werent for Su Jin Xia, even a Su Yan wouldnt make him care so much. Su Yan didnt speak, just hanging her head silently. Brother Fan, you will come, right? Boom! Suddenly, the Su familys protective formation trembled. Under attack! The whole Su family sprung into actions, many cultivators rushed to the front gate, wondering who would dare to cause trouble. Ye Fan, riding on a flying sword, landed on top of the Su familys residence. His plan was to act fast, disperse early, and then take Su Yan and Ye Jinxia away. Several elders of the Su family flew on swords and saw Ye Fan. Ye Fans shown cultivation level was the Seventh Level of Qi Cultivation. Seeing such a person daring to provoke the Su Family, the second elder of the Su Family, Su Nanliu, was angered. Let me handle him, he said. Su Nanliu cast a spell, causing a whirlwind to blow towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan quietly took out a Sky Thunder Talisman and flung it directly at Su Nanliu. In such a melee combat, the spiritual power should be saved as much as possible. A Sky Thunder appeared out of thin air above Su Nanliu, dropping straight down. Thunder attacks, regardless of the species, were often highly damaging. Su Nanliu only had time to let out a scream before he was electrocuted, trembling all over, and fell to the ground. After defeating an elder in the late Qi Cultivation, Ye Fan didnt pause for a second. He drew ten Sky Thunder Talismans and used them all at once. Ten Sky Thunders wreaked havoc in the sky above the Su Family. The formation that could resist the late Qi Cultivation stage was instantly torn apart. The people of the Su Family were stunned, wondering what kind of grudge this was. When did the first-grade talisman become so cheap that they were being used in bundles of tens? They felt somewhat appreciated by the Su Family. When Su Nan Pei and others saw this scene, they hurriedly drove their magic artifacts towards the Sky Thunder. Lightning intersected, several elders made all possible efforts and finally blocked Ye Fans round of attack. Well done, the strength of the Su Family is indeed strong. Then, twenty Sky Thunder Talismans were thrown at the elders. The battle must be resolved before the arrival of the Qi cultivation peak from the Ye Family. Theres no honor in this fight! Twnety Sky Thunder Talismans darkened the vision of Su Nan Pei and others. They cant hold on! Seeing the late-stage Qi Cultivators held off, Ye Fan immediately headed into the inner part of the Su Family. Talismans paved the way, magic artifacts protected the body! Throughout the journey, each cultivator he encountered was dealt with. There were enough talismans, he wasnt worried about running out. One after another, the cultivators of the Su Family turned to flee. Eventually, as soon as they heard Ye Fan was nearby, they would run in the other direction. Wheres the integrity? Whats integrity anyway? After searching four courtyards, Ye Fan finally sensed a familiar aura. This was Su Yans aura! Just as Ye Fan was about to move towards it, two figures suddenly appeared. You audacious brat! Seeing someone dared to stand in his way, Ye Fan finally took action himself. Take my move, Green Snake Fire Technique! The power of the Green Snake stimulated the flames of the Alterwood fire, transforming into a mighty fire serpent that lunged towards the two elders. Not good! The two elders hurriedly used their superior magic artifacts to block it. However, under the blaze, the superior magic artifacts melted immediately. The two elders didnt even have time to retaliate, they let out a mournful scream before being knocked down. How are they so weak? Ye Fan didnt even get a chance to gauge their cultivation levels properly before the battle ended. These two late-stage Qi Cultivators are a bit pathetic! At least the previous late-stage Qi Cultivators managed to resist a few superior talismans. These two couldnt even withstand a single Green Snake Fire Technique! Ye Fan quickly took control of the flying sword and came to Su Yans side. Su Yan, quickly come with me. If the pinnacle Qi Cultivator of the Su Family comes after us, well be in trouble! Ye Fan was not too concerned about the rest of the Su Familys cultivators, but he feared that there might be a pinnacle Qi Cultivist among them. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Su Yan was stunned. It took her a while to point at the two cultivators who had been half beaten up a moment ago and said, That pair of old men who you just knocked down, they were the pinnacle Qi Cultivators of the Su Family. Now it was Ye Fans turn to be shocked. All this while, he had been thinking about escaping. However, unbeknownst to him, he had accidentally wiped out the Su Family? Are pinnacle Qi Cultivators supposed to be this weak? Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, Departure Fire is a force not to be reckoned with. Not just pinnacle Qi Cultivators, even those at the Foundation Establishment Stage should tread carefully around it. It took Ye Fan a while to realize. It wasnt that the Su Family was weak. He had just become unexpectedly strong without realizing it. Having completed the mission suddenly, Ye Fan took some time to adjust. Ah, had I known it would go this smoothly, I would have come to fetch you earlier. This time, Ye Fan finally has a clear understanding of his own power. Lets go, Im taking you home. Ten years have passed, Ye Fan is nearing sixty now. Today, he finally fulfilled the goal he set ten years ago C to legitimately escort Su Yan back home. Jinxia, come here, this is your father. A child shyly peeked at Ye Fan through her timid eyes. Ye Fan stared at Su Jin Xia. He could vividly sense the blood connection between them, this was his child who he hadnt seen in ten years. Havent you been looking for your father every day? Go now. Su Yan nudged Ye Jinxia, well, now she should be called Ye Jinxia. Daddy! Ye Jinxia murmured daddy, then she hid behind Su Yan again. Good, good, good! Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry, there was plenty of time in the future for them to bond. Now that he had Su Yan and Ye Jinxia, he didnt plan to stay in Su Family any longer. As for ruining the Su Family, Ye Fan had never considered this. He is no saint, but there was no need for such measures. After Ye Fans interference, Su Family was severely wounded and would no longer pose a threat in the future. After all, this was the family Su Yan was born into. After so many years, they did take care of Su Yan and her mother. Levitating on a flying sword, Ye Fan, along with Su Yan and Ye Jinxia, headed back to the Ye Familys place. Meanwhile, tales of the Su Familys fate began to circulate across Guanghe Prefecture. Other clans were curious, wondering who the Su Family had offended to end up in such a state. Soon, the information about Ye Fan started spreading. The incident at the Su Family was caused by none other than their son-in-law, Su Yans husband. Upon hearing the information that the Su Family initially looked down on this son-in-law and refused to acknowledge him, the way they looked at the Su Family now carried a tinge of pity. A clan could be weak, but they should never be blind! Not only did he single-handedly overpower the Su Family, but he was also an Elder of the Longevity Sect and a nearly second-ranked Alchemist. Such a son-in-law was scorned by the Su Family, how arrogant! When Su Nan Pei learned about this news, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot. When he came to, he resigned from his position as the Family Head of Su Family. Even though it was quite sarcastic, the other clans were right. A Clan Leader truly cant afford to be blind! Meanwhile, Ye Fan, along with Ye Jinxia and Su Yan, had returned to the Ye Family.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Green Snake Ye Family_1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Green Snake Ye Family_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinxia learned about the Ye family from Su Yans mouth. The Ye family was once a mortal family, with only a few years of cultivation. In Ye Jinxias small head, the Ye family was probably not that wealthy. Its okay, I can live in less wealthy conditions too. Ye Jinxia clenched her little fist tightly, her face full of determination. When Su Yan returned to the Ye family with Ye Jinxia, they were immediately greeted with a warm welcome. The older generation of the Ye Family was very familiar with Su Yan. Both Mu Shuiqing and Dong Hehe, who were concubines, were arranged by Su Yan for Ye Fan. Sister, youre finally back. The two held Su Yans hand affectionately, not caring at all about the influence her return might have on their status. They didnt have big ambitions; being with Ye Fan for a lifetime, being a spiritual plant master planting spiritual medicine, and watching the children grow up were enough for them to feel content. In fact, they would feel uncomfortable if they had to manage the gigantic Ye family. Now that Su Yan was back, they could finally hand over the responsibilities to her. Ye Jinxia, on the other hand, was dragged away by Ye Jintian and others. Even Ye Jinhai and Yuan TingHan rushed back to welcome Ye Jinxia and Su Yan. Jinxia, youve suffered. Take these elixirs. Ye Jintian handed out several bottles of Nurturing Qi Elixir. Jinxia, use these magic artifacts for now. Sister will get you some new ones later. Ye Jinfeng presented a complete set of top-quality magic artifacts as a gift. Ye Jinxia, looking at the elixirs and magic implements in his hand, suddenly felt a little disoriented. Ye Fan also came to Ye Jinxias side: Jinxia, you have suffered at the Su family all these years. Take these two Blood Ginseng Elixirs for you and mother. When I refine better elixirs in the future, Ill give you others. Blood Ginseng Elixir? Ye Jinxia felt her hand tremble a little. Such precious elixir, just given to her like that? Ye Jinxia had already prepared herself for hardship. But telling me that this is hardship? So, isnt my life in the Su family worse than that of a pig or a dog? After several days, Ye Jinxia finally accepted the reality that she has become the second-generation Immortal. The most expensive elixirs to use, the best magic artifacts to have. The lifestyle of the second generation, just so simple and unadorned. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, after several days of intimacy with Su Yan, finally picked up his spirits again. The pleasures of the boudoir are like a flesh-bone knife, one cannot indulge too much. These years, Ye Fan had been living anxiously, hoping to bring Su Yan back as soon as possible. Now, the Ye family could finally cultivate more calmly. Su Yan had not been cultivating seriously in the Su family over these years, and even though her talent had increased, her cultivation level was only at the second layer of Qi Cultivation. This time she is back, she must focus on cultivation. As the matriarch of the Ye Family, it wont do if her cultivation level is not strong enough. The news of Su family being pushed aside by Ye Fan also spread all over Guanghe Prefecture. The Ye family was becoming the top family under the three foundation establishment immortal sects in Guanghe Prefecture. Because of the Ye familys mutated Green Snake Spiritual Root, many people referred to the Ye family as the Green Snake Ye Family. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Rise Four: Mansion World Family (Completed), claim rewards. Wuhu, system, claim reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Family Function (Trusted Aide), an increase of 100 points of luck. Ye Fan rubbed his eyes, thinking he had read it wrong. Family Function (Trusted Aide): A powerful family cannot handle all matters personally. Establish a family trusted aide, the trusted aide enjoys half of the familys extra benefits, and the clan leader can draw on half of the cultivation level of the trusted aide. The number of personal soldiers is related to the family mission level. The current total mission level is 20, allowing for the recruitment of 100 personal soldiers whose loyalty is locked at the maximum level. Ye Fan almost laughed out loud. He hadnt expected that the task of Family Rise Four would grant such a reward. As the power of the Ye family grew stronger and stronger, the speed of increasing their cultivation was slower and slower. Despite earning more and more, it was impossible to instantly transform it into strength. Now that there were so many personal soldiers that could be trained, as long as Ye Fan was willing to spend money, his cultivation level could be raised faster. Little Tian, you must recruit a group of death warriors for the family immediately. Now, things were getting more and more chaotic, and the number of displaced people was also on the rise. Finding a hundred honest vagrant beggars would still be quite straightforward. Seven days later. From now on, you all are part of the Ye family. I grant you the Ye surname and name you as the personal guards of the Ye family. You must cultivate diligently and contribute to the Ye family. For these people, being able to eat a full meal was already a luxury. Now that they were even given a chance to cultivate, their loyalty naturally shot up. Cultivate, earn money. In the blink of an eye, eight years have passed! Today, the Ye family was bustling with activity. In Ye Fans room, a strong aura was emanating from him. He was at the peak of the twelfth layer of Qi Cultivation, just a step away from breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he used the Green Snake Fire Technique, even against a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Ye Fan was confident enough to fight. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 66 Years Level: Qi Cultivation 12th Layer (11623/12000) Skills: Perfect First Grade Alchemy Dao (1599/1600), First Grade Smithing (1599/1600), First Grade Formation (1599/1600), Perfect Green Snake Fire Technique (799/800), Perfect Fire Phoenix Law (799/800) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline (877/1000), Great Success in Fire Controlling (393/400) Family Attributes: Purple Enlightenment, Purple Immortal Talent, Green Bai Yi, Missions: Family Rise Four, Path of the Strong Three, Family Territory Five, Family Population Two, Family Armory Five, Family Power Two (160/300) The changes in the Ye family over the eight years were enormous. Eight people above the eighth layer of Qi Cultivation, three people at the ninth layer of Qi Cultivation, and four people at the tenth layer, namely Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinlong, and Ye Jinfeng. Thanks to Ye Fans unlimited supply of elixirs and the spiritual energy inside the relics, the cultivation level of the people from the Su family increased rapidly. Apart from the increase in cultivation levels, the Ye family also had many births, bringing them close to their target of fifty people. Over these years, Su Yan found two more concubines for Ye Fan. Even Ye Jinlong found a wife. However, for some reason, the women of the Ye family were not getting any suitable suitors. Only Ye Jinqiu seemed to be quite familiar with a particular direct disciple of the Longevity Sect, and they often go out for trials together. Additionally, the Ye familys businesses also witnessed significant growth over the years. In addition to Qingyun Market, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had started a branch in the South Market under the Longevity Sect, and the income from there was even higher than that of the Qingyun Market. The reputation of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was thoroughly established in the Guanghe Prefecture. As for the hundred personal soldiers, they had also embarked on the path of cultivation, their cultivation levels being at the second or third layer of Qi Cultivation. Ye Fans cultivation level gradually pulled apart from the others of the Ye family, increasingly giving him the appearance of a venerated ancestor. Ye Fan the Immortal, his magical powers are boundless! This months income is seven thousand spirit stones, family expenditure is five thousand spirit stones, with a surplus of two thousand spirit stones. Not bad, not bad. A monthly expenditure of five thousand Spirit Stones was only possible because the Ye family now had many alchemists. Ye Jinfeng was about to break through to become a superior first-grade alchemist, and among the familys personal soldiers, four more had become low-grade first-tier alchemists. This allowed the Ye family to support such a large group of cultivators. Father, the feast for longevity has begun. The guests are about to arrive. Its time for you to make an appearance! Ye Jintian respectfully came before Ye Fan and said this.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Great Birthday, Finally Building Foundation 1 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Great Birthday, Finally Building Foundation 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fans birthday was a big event in Guanghe Prefecture. The usually quiet East Mountain was now bustling with people. Fortunately, the Ye Familys estate had undergone several renovations and had expanded significantly, otherwise it would indeed be impossible to accommodate such a large number of cultivators. The Li Family of Guanghe has brought one hundred spirit stones and a thirty-year-old ginseng. The Qian family of Guanghe has brought three hundred spirit stones and a fifty-year-old blazing grass. One by one, these voices belonged to the familiar families within Guanghe Prefecture. Today, they all gathered at the Ye familys estate to celebrate Ye Fans birthday. The Longevity Sect brings three thousand spirit stones and a hundred-year-old longevity fruit. Upon hearing this voice, everyone raised their heads to look at the entrance. A figure in a white dress appeared, amazing everyones eyes. The person who arrived was Bai Xue, the Grand Elder of the Longevity Sect. The Ye family really has great prestige, even the Foundation Establishment Stage Grand Elder of the Longevity Sect has come. Its said that the Ye Clan Leader is about to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and he is also a peak first-stage Alchemist, its only natural that the Longevity Sect gives him face. Everyone discussed amongst themselves, having a deeper understanding of the status of the Ye family. Elder Bai, your personal visit really brightens up our humble home. Ye Fan personally greeted Bai Xue. Elder Ye is too modest. You are not only Jinhais father, but you are also an elder of my Longevity Sect. Of course, I must come. After exchanging pleasantries, the two entered the Ye familys estate. Spiritual wine, exotic beast meat, and spirit fruits, Ye Fans birthday was celebrated grandly. Today is my seventieth birthday. I am grateful for everyones presence. Please, eat and drink to your hearts content. Ye Fan sat at the head of the table, and besides Bai Xue who was in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the lowest cultivation level of the remaining guests was peak Qi Refinement. Cups were toasted, and drinks intermingled. However, as everyone was enjoying themselves, a pair of enormous hands suddenly appeared in the sky and started pressing down towards the Ye Family. Someone had launched an attack Ye Fan was the first to react, his face turning cold. On his birthday, someone dared to cause trouble, which infuriated Ye Fan. Just as Ye Fan was about to retaliate, Bai Xue was the first to cast a magic spell. A gigantic sword soared towards the giant hand in the sky. The giant hand shattered, and the sword qi unleashed by Bai Xue also disappeared. Several figures also appeared in the sky. Except for four of them flying on swords, one man was simply standing in the sky without anything beneath his feet. He was levitating in the air without any support, a powerful cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage! Ye Fans face turned even more unpleasant. Since when did the Ye family offend a Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouse? Bai Xue, I didnt expect you to come to such a small place. It seems this alchemist is highly valued by your Longevity Sect. The cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage spoke from above. MO Bei, you should stay in your Tianhe Sect territory. What are you doing here! Bai Xue clearly recognized this person and immediately responded coldly. So, Bai Xue can come, but my Tianhe Sect cant? MO Bei didnt care about Bai Xues tone at all. I heard that Daoist Ye is exceptional at alchemy. I have an elixir formula here and I hope Daoist Ye can help me refine it. After speaking, MO Bei waved his hand and a storage bag flew towards Ye Fan. I hope Daoist Ye will succeed because the Longevity Sect wont be able to protect you otherwise! After finishing his words, MO Bei left with his subordinates without saying anything else. Long River Sect, MO Bei! Ye Fan clenched his fists. The Long River Sect asking him to refine an elixir is not as simple as it seems. If he failed, the repercussions would likely be more than just compensation. Was the downside of fame finally catching up to him? Bai Xue, looking at the people from the Long River Sect leaving, also turned to Ye Fan: Clan Leader Ye, I wont hide it from you. Your Ye family has been implicated by my Longevity Sect this time. With Ye Fan as an elder, the development of the Longevity Sect in recent years has been very good. Especially two elders who, relying on the longevity pills refined by Ye Fan, successfully broke through to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment. The once balanced Guanghe Prefectures three major sects are gradually losing their equilibrium. Dont blame yourselves, Longevity Sect, after all, my Ye Family is too weak. Ye Fan made no excuses. The Ye Family was indeed too weak. If Ye Fan had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm today, the so-called Long River Sect would not dare to pressure him so openly. To compensate the Ye Family, I will let Jinhai enjoy the Pool of Longevity once I return. By then, his cultivation level should be able to reach the 12th layer of Qi Cultivation. In addition, if the Long River Sect troubles you in the future, we, the Longevity Sect, will not stand by. Bai Xue made her promise, offering compensation for the Ye Family. Ye Fan did not refuse. After all these years of laying low, its time to make a move. The Ye Family is now targeted by the Foundation Establishment Sect, the Long River Sect, and their situation seems grim. Many people silently leave the Ye Family, intending to sever ties, fearing any involvement. The previously lively Ye Family quickly quieted down. Ye Fan looked at the stack of gifts and smiled. Endlessly receiving a pile of gifts, and probably no need to give return gifts in the future, excellent! The Ye Family began to go into seclusion! Ye Jinhai followed Bai Xue back to the sect, while Ye Fan led the Ye Family into the ruins. The Spirit Gathering Array was operating at full power, every bit of increased cultivation level meant progress. Ye Fan arrived at the medicinal field in the ruins! The medicinal field was filled with blood-red ginseng, too striking to ignore. These blood ginseng have been cultivated by Ye Fan over the years. The spiritual energy density inside the ruins is very high, and the growth rate of various medicinal herbs is extremely fast. Little Phoenix, during this period, you will stick with me and learn alchemy. Ye Fan took out the top-grade magic artifact, the Pill Furnace, and started to refine the elixir. Batch after batch of Blood Ginseng Elixirs were concocted under Ye Fans hands. Each Blood Ginseng Elixir crafted was fed to his trusted aides. The Blood Ginseng Elixir no longer affected the Ye Family members who were already at the later stages of Qi Cultivation. Here, you need to use the Thousand Turns Hand technique to perfectly refine the impurities. Here requires the use of the Spirit Fire Shrinkage Method to perfectly blend the medicinal potency. Yefan meticulously imparted his alchemy experiences and techniques to Ye Jinfeng. When the tenth batch of Blood Ginseng Elixir was completed, Ye Jinfeng suddenly had an epiphany. So, thats how it works! With a clap of his hands, a pill furnace appeared. An hour later, a batch of first-grade top-notch Nurturing Qi Elixirs was successfully refined. Ye Jinfengs alchemy level finally broke through to the first-grade top-notch. Meanwhile, the Yes trusted aides also successfully broke through in their cultivation levels. System, merge! Following Ye Fans command, countless spiritual energies transformed into a vortex, crazily rushing into Ye Fans body. Under the scouring of spiritual energy, a small vortex appeared inside Ye Fan. Spiritual power vortex, the symbol of the Foundation Establishment Realm. With a spiritual power vortex, both combat power and recovery ability cannot be compared with those in the Qi Refinement Realm. Ye Fan rotated the Purple Wood Mysterious Canon, continuously sustaining the spiritual power vortex and compressing the spiritual power within his body. In the end, a drop of spiritual power, appeared in Ye Fans Dantian. The unique spiritual power of the Purple Wood Mysterious Canon, the Purple Wood Spirit Element. The deep purple Spirit Element emitted a strong aura! And in Ye Fans sea of consciousness, waves of spiritual consciousness spread in all directions. Within a hundred meters, even if Ye Fan closed his eyes, he could see everything clearly! The symbols of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Spirit Division, and Spiritual Consciousness. At the age of seventy, Ye Fan finally reached the Foundation Establishment Realm! Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Second Order Alchemist_1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Second Order Alchemist_1 Translator: 549690339 Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 186 years Level: Early Foundation Stage (1200/50000) Skills: Alchemy Dao Second Grade lower rank (12/3000), Smithing First Grade (1599/1600), Formation First Grade (1599/1600), Green Snake Fire Technique Divine Mastery (799/800), Purple Wood Mysterious Canon Elementary Level (33/100) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline (877/1000), Flame Control Accomplished (32/800) Family Characteristics: Purple Aptitude, Purple Immortal Talent, Green Bai Yi, Missions: Family Rise Four, Path of The Strong Three, Family Territory Five, Family Population Two, Family Armory Five, Family Influence Two (160/300) Upon breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, Ye Fans lifespan has once again increased by 120 years. Besides his cultivation level, his alchemy skill has also finally broken through to the second rank. Ye Fan can finally concoct second-rank elixirs. In Ye Fans mind, numerous new elixir formulas have appeared. Among them are ones like the Cultivation Elixir used to improve cultivation level during the Foundation Establishment Stage, and the Mind Soothing Elixir used to refine spiritual consciousness, etc. Also, theres the most important elixir, the formula for the Foundation Establishment Elixir. In this way, Ye Fan can finally concoct the Foundation Establishment Elixir. The principal ingredient of the Foundation Establishment Elixir, Foundation Establishment Grass, can be found in ruins. The other auxiliary medicines arent too precious and can be collected in the market. In a short span of one day, Ye Fan had gathered all the necessary ingredients and started the alchemy process. After Ye Fans cultivation reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, the power of his Green Wood Fire also became much stronger. Even without practicing Foundation Establishment techniques, with his Divine Mastery of the Green Snake Fire Technique, Ye Fan doesnt feel he would be inferior to any other cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Stage who has practiced the Foundation Establishment spells. The flame transformed into a green snake, wrapping around the spiritual medicine, and instantly melted the impurities. The next moment, Ye Fan stopped. He didnt expect to be able to extract seeds from the Foundation Establishment Grass. The Foundation Establishment Grass had been growing for over a hundred years, these seeds are useful either as spirit seeds in combat, or simply for continuing to grow more Foundation Establishment Grass. Having stored the seeds, Ye Fan began a series of hand seals, refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir. As Ye Fans forehead began to sweat, a fragrance of elixir gradually emerged from the Pill Furnace. Three days later, with a pat from Ye Fan, an elixir flew out from the Pill Furnace; it was the Foundation Establishment Elixir. The second-rank elixir was truly worthy of its name, even without taking it, Ye Fan could feel the enormous energy in the elixir. Ye Fan, supporting his weary body, stored the elixir back into the jade bottle. The quality of the Pill Furnace was still too low, but fortunately Ye Fan was highly skilled and had the help of the Departure Fire, otherwise he might have failed indeed. If this Foundation Establishment Elixir were to be sold, without twenty thousand spirit stones, one would not even dream of taking a look at it. Next, as long as Jin Hai breaks through the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation, the Ye family could possess a second Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. At the Longevity Sect, on top of the main peak within the Eternal Life Spiritual Pool, a figure abruptly surfaced from beneath the water. The Eternal Life Spiritual Pool is the most precious treasure of the Longevity Sect. This spiritual pool produces a treasure called the Eternal Life Spiritual Liquid every year, which can rapidly enhance a cultivators cultivation level. Not only is it useful for the Qi Refinement Realm, it also has considerable benefits for those in the Foundation Establishment Stage. As the Spiritual Liquid is hard to produce, even elders of the Longevity Sect are unable to utilize the Eternal Life Spiritual Pool without making significant contributions. This time, Bai Xue made the controversial decision of sending her disciple, Jin Hai, to cultivate in the Eternal Life Spiritual Pool, which garnered a lot of criticism. Jin Hai, dont you let me down, apprentice. Everyones physique is different, and the effect of using the spiritual pool varies. Bai Xue promised Ye Fan to help Jin Hai break through the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation. If the Eternal Life Spiritual Pool fails to do so, other methods will be quite troublesome, and it would also bring considerable detriment to Jin Hai. In a cave, Jin Hai walked out of the Spiritual Pool. As he mobilised his spiritual power, his clothes became dry again. Finally reached the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation. Master, I have made a breakthrough. Ye Jinhai said excitedly after seeing Bai Xue. Good, its good that you have made a breakthrough. Ye Jinhais breakthrough relieved Bai Xue of some pressure. Even if the others use the Eternal Life Spiritual Pool, the chances of breaking through the twelfth layer of Qi Refinement Realm are slim. Ye Jinhais breakthrough proves that her, Bai Xues, judgement was not wrong. Soon, many cultivators in the Longevity Sect heard the news of Ye Jinhai breaking through the twelfth level of Qi Refinement Realm. So what if he breaks through the twelfth layer of Qi Refinement Realm, he still cant break into the Foundation Establishment Stage. I think its a waste for Ye Jinhai to make a breakthrough. It would be better if I do it. Once I break through, my clan will certainly find a Foundation Establishment Elixir for me. Many people were envious of Ye Jinhais treatment. In their view, even if Ye Jinhai breaks through the twelfth layer of Qi Refinement, it is still useless. There are many cultivators at the peak of Qi Refinement Realm, but how many of them can break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage? Unless you have phenomenal talent, youll need to use the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Even for the Longevity Sect, it takes ten years to obtain one or two Foundation Establishment Elixirs, which simply would not fall to Ye Jinhai. As for Ye Jinhais clan, they do not believe they can obtain a Foundation Establishment Elixir for Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai, you will be surpassed by us sooner or later. Some clenched their fists, encouraging themselves. The next day, an elixir was delivered into the hands of Ye Jinhai. It was the Foundation Establishment Elixir that Ye Fan had just finished refining. Three days later, a strong aura belonging to the Foundation Establishment Stage burst out from within Ye Jinhais cave house, shocking the entire Longevity Sect. Elder Bai Xue and other elders rushed to Ye Jinhais cave house as soon as they could, wanting to see who it was that had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Could it be Ye Jinhais father? The next moment, the cave house door opened, and Ye Jinhai appeared in front of everyone. Ye Jinhai did not hide his aura, allowing everyone to sense the aura of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Jinhai, have you broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage? Bai Xue was a bit stunned. She was originally planning to find a Foundation Establishment Elixir for Ye Jinhai within five years. With Ye Jinhais Sixth Grade mutated Spiritual Root, one Foundation Establishment Elixir should be enough for him to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, Bai Xue never expected that Ye Jinhai would break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage immediately after reaching the peak of Qi Refinement. Where did Ye Jinhais Foundation Establishment Elixir come from? Jinhai, did you take a Foundation Establishment Elixir? The Sect Master asked. Ye Jinhai nodded: My father just refined a Foundation Establishment Elixir. It happened to help me break through. I was very fortunate. The news of Ye Fan becoming a second-grade alchemist was even more shocking than Ye Jinhais breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Stage. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Did Elder Ye Fan become a second-grade alchemist? Yes, otherwise, where would our Ye Family get a Foundation Establishment Elixir. Good! Elder Ye is truly talented! The many elders of the Longevity Sect were suddenly excited. Ye Fan is not only the Clan Leader of the Ye Family, but also an elder of the Longevity Sect. Now that Ye Fan has become a second-grade alchemist, the benefits to the Longevity Sect are enormous. At least in the future, if they need to refine elixirs, they can ask Ye Fan for help. Also, they want to say, having a second-grade alchemist in the family is truly impressive. Even back when they made a breakthrough after reaching the peak of Qi Refinement, who didnt have to wait for a year or two to get their own Foundation Establishment Elixir? Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Ye Family, It’s Time to Divide!_l Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Ye Family, Its Time to Divide!_l Translator: 549690339 Since Jin Hai, you have broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, it is no longer appropriate for you to remain a disciple. From now on, you will be the Fifth Elder of the inner sect of our Longevity Sect. All inner sect Elders are those who reach the Foundation Establishment Stage. In the Longevity Sect, this is consider a high-ranking position. Soon, the disciples of the Longevity Sect were shocked! Did you hear? Ye Jinhai has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. What do you mean Ye Jinhai? You should call him Elder Ye. Werent you just saying yesterday that Ye Jinhai couldnt break through? What about yesterday? Ive always had the utmost respect for Elder Ye, I certainly didnt say that, youre slandering me. Ive recorded it on my Shadow Stone. And you there, didnt you say you would definitely surpass Ye Jinhai? What surpassing? Elder Ye Jinhai will forever be my idol! In the Ye Familys Alchemy Chamber. Ye Fan, who was studying the pill formula sent by MO Bei, suddenly received a systems notification in his mind. Congratulations to the host, your junior, Ye Jinhai, has become an elder of the Longevity Sect. Youre awarded 50 points of family power. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Remarkable Family Cultivator (Already completed). You can now claim the reward. Claiming reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Exceptional Immortal Resources (orange), Cultivation Talent increased by 1000 . The long-awaited cultivation talent reward was finally here. An increase of 1000 points was enough to elevate the Green Snake Spiritual Root to rank four. A fourth-grade Spiritual Root is at the peak among the middle third-grade Spiritual Roots. With such talent, there was a certain hope of breaking into the Golden Core Stage. And a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage is considered a grand cultivator, even in the Dayu Kingdom. The future of the Ye Family is promising. However, merely Ye Jinhais breakthrough into the Foundation Establishment Stage is not enough. The others must also strive to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage as well. The elixir that Ye Fan is researchinz now is perfect for the current needs of the Ye Family. The Five Dragon Elixir, made from costly spiritual medicines like the 70-year-old Five Dragon Grass, can rapidly advance a Qi Refinement cultivators cultivation level. It must be said, this MO Bei is a good person. Well aware of what the Ye Family currently needs, he delivered exactly that. Inside his storage bag, there were five lots of Five Dragon Elixir materials. Even though MO Bei was sending those to create problems for him, he still had some confidence in his own Alchemy skills. Now, all these things will benefit Ye Fan. What if the Long River Sect needs the elixir? Sorry, the Alchemy process failed. Did it really fail? Im an Alchemist, I say I failed then I failed, even if its a success, its a failure. For Ye Fan at his current state, making the Five Dragon Elixir, a first-grade Elixir, posed no difficulty. Yet, it would pose a challenge for a first-grade alchemist, with few in Guanghe Prefecture able to refine this. Within a day, the five batches of Five Dragon Elixir were completed. Five batches of Five Dragon Elixir, five elixirs per batch. Each elixir had a minimum value of 500 Spirit Stones, even more valuable than the Blood Ginseng Elixir. Moreover, the Blood Ginseng Elixir could only be taken once, while the effect of the second one would be significantly reduced. But one could continuously take the Five Dragon Elixir until drug resistance formed. Ye Fan called Ye Jintian over, gave him the Five Dragon Elixir, and told him to cultivate to his utmost. So, the Long River Sect, huh, aimed to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, huh? This time we will see who has more people and who is more powerful. Day after day passed, and the power of the Ye Family was growing stronger. Both Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu have also broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. System, lets consolidate! Mid stage of Foundation Establishment, breakthrough! Phew! Ye Fan let out a sigh, he was actually looking forward to MO Beis arrival. The ingredients for the Five Dragon Elixir have run out, quickly send more over! Long River Sect, come quickly! Perhaps Ye Fans call had an effect, several auras appeared above the Ye Family. Ye Alchemist, times up, how are the elixirs I need coming along? MO Bei looked at Ye Fan with interest. He was quite familiar with Ye Fans alchemy skills. Formulating Five Dragon Elixir, shouldnt be a problem at all. Ye Fan glanced at MO Bei and said indifferently: Elder MO, Im really sorry, my skills are inadequate, the elixir formulation failed. What, it failed? MO Beis face instantly changed, looking somber. The materials for the Five Dragon Elixir were procured by him. Now that it has failed, he would have to take responsibility. The Long River Sect instructed MO Bei to either win Ye Fan over or find an opportunity to eliminate the Ye Family. MO Bei wanted to profit from this himself. Thats right, it failed. Failures in alchemy are quite common, right? Ye Fan spread his hands, speaking nonchalantly. Ye Fan, I hope you think about your words carefully before you speak. A Foundation Establishment Stage aura bore down on Ye Fan. The next moment, an even stronger aura erupted from Ye Fan. MO Bei could not help but take a step back, looking at Ye Fan in fear. This Ye Fan, wasnt he in the Qi Refinement Realm? How did he become a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator? Playing the fool to catch the wise, has he become the fool himself? One thought after another bubbled up in MO Beis mind. At this moment, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai also rushed over. Two more Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators joined in. The three surrounded the group from the Long River Sect from three directions, the message was clear. MO Bei instantly confirmed his suspicion, this Ye Family was definitely a low-key family, like the hidden families mentioned in biographies. Otherwise, how could they suddenly have so many Foundation Stage cultivators? Ah, its all a misunderstanding. A brilliant smile suddenly appeared on MO Beis face, as if the person who had been angry just now was not him at all. Alchemy is a skill-based task, failure is quite normal, right? MO Bei waved his hand in a magnanimous gesture. Oh, Elder MO is quite generous. Ye Fan couldnt help but marvel at the rapid change in MO Beis attitude, there werent many fools among cultivators. Only in novels do people act arrogant in front of the powerful. In that case, why doesnt Elder MO give me another chance? This time, I will definitely be able to successfully make the Five Dragon Elixir for Elder Mo. Faced with Ye Fans blatant extortion, MO Bei could only reluctantly take out a storage bag. Of course, I hope Alchemist Ye will succeed this time. The spiritual herbs were worth thousands of spirit stones, even MO Bei, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, would feel a twinge of pain. Next time for sure, next time I will definitely succeed. Ye Fans mood suddenly improved. The feeling of controlling his own destiny due to his powerful strength felt so good. MO Bei came excitedly and left dispiritedly. Three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators in a single family, even the Long River Sect couldnt do anything to the Ye Family. Ye Fan had no intention of driving MO Bei away, this kind of wealth-bringer should come more often. Even if they had to fight, they should wait until they had squeezed everything out of him. The crisis of the Ye Family was resolved, and Ye Fan shut himself in the cultivation room. The Ye Family was getting larger and larger, and the number of cultivators increased. Reaping benefits without effort was not a good thing for a cultivator. The Ye Family also needed to make some changes. For a family to grow in the long run, they couldnt rely solely on one person. Everyone should contribute to the development of the family. The Ye Family needs to divide the inheritance! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Family Population Three, Ye Family Branch_l Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Family Population Three, Ye Family Branch_l Translator: 549690339 With a large number of people in a family, things can inevitably seem unfair. Moreover, if family members develop an attitude of gaining without labor, it will be hard for those who have contributed to the family to accept this. When everyone can enjoy the benefits, why should I work so hard? Eventually, family contribution would become the standard for obtaining resources, and this would eventually become mainstream. Ye Fan summoned the second generation of the Ye Family to a family meeting. The current second generation of the Ye Family included Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng, along with others who were named after the four seasons. Unbeknownst to many, the number of second-generation members had already exceeded ten. What Ye Fan called dividing the family did not mean living separately. Its more similar to the way sects are organized, divided into several veins. With everyones suggestions, a complete plan was quickly developed. Ye Fan, along with the first generation of the Ye Family and those under eighteen years old, formed the main vein of the family. All family members were nurtured by the family without conditions before their eighteenth birthday. However, once they turned eighteen, they would need to join one of the branches and support themselves. Ye Jintian established the Business Vein; the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, which Ye Jintian single-handedly built , naturally fell under the Business Vein. Seventy percent of the Business Veins profits had to be given to the main vein; the remainder was then distributed freely within the Business Vein. Ye Jinlong established an Artifact Refining vein, and its profit distribution was the same as the Business Vein. Ye Jinfeng established an Alchemy vein; Ye Jinqiu established a Cultivator vein responsible for aiding cultivation and overseeing family defense. The private bodyguards were also part of Ye Jinqius Cultivator vein. Ye Jinhai did not choose to establish a vein, but chose another route C forming a sect. He is already an Elder and has the potential to become the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect in the future. By then, the Longevity Sect would also serve as a military training ground for the Ye Familys development. As for the other members of the second generation, they choose not to establish their vein for the time being. On one hand, they were not confident in generating profits for the family; on the other hand, their cultivation level lagged significantly behind that of members such as Ye Jintian, so they planned to cultivate diligently. Ye Fan, however, did not rob them of their opportunity. Once they felt they had attained enough strength in the future, they could establish their own vein. Ye Fan and other first-generation members like Ye Xiaoxiao formed the main vein. They were responsible for coordinating the development of the Ye Family. Each year, each vein would receive resources of a certain value from the main vein. Of course, in the long run, the better a vein developed, the more resources they would gain. No objections were raised against Ye Fans decision by family members. After setting the development strategy, they went to prepare for their respective veins affairs. Ye Fan flew high into the sky, looking over the North Mountain occupied by the Ye Family. The North Mountain was too small; the spirit vein Ye Fan discovered was only a junior one. The junior spirit vein was sufficient when the Ye Family was small. But now the Ye Family was growing larger, and the number of cultivators was surging. A single junior spirit vein was nowhere near enough. Fortunately, there was an ancient ruin. Otherwise, the Ye Family would need to consider finding a better blessed land. Choosing a better location for the familys ancestral land was also necessary. To be honest, after staying on North Mountain for so many years and witnessing its every blade of grass and tree, Ye Fan was reluctant to leave. Lets wait and see. If there really is no other way, then leaving will be the only option. wah! wall! wah! A year has passed since the Ye Family was divided. With the sound of crying, the 50th member of the Ye Family was born. Ye Jintian really did a good job, as this was already his fifth child. Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task. Your family population is now three hundred (Task completed). You can collect your reward. You did a really good job, a new member added to the Business Vein rewards you with three thousand low-grade spirit stones and one high -grade magical artefact. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, the rewards from the main vein were immediately delivered. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, everyones eyes immediately brightened. Ye Fan had always encouraged childbirth, but they hadnt expected the rewards for childbirth to be this generous. Quite a few couples exchanged glances. With such a reward in mind, they would need to put in a good amount of effort once they returned home that evening. At present, every sub-branch was in competition with each other; everyone wanted to secure more resources from the main branch. System, claim reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: One Spirit Vein Upgrade Card. Spirit Vein Upgrade Card: Can be used to upgrade the Spirit Vein Level. Well, this is a great item. Once the family assembly begins, it can be used. One day later, the family assembly reconvened. Lets discuss this years development. This year, Ye Fan intentionally did not pay attention to the development of each sub-branch, instead choosing to wait for today. Our Business Vein now has one Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and an additional three at the tenth level of Qi Cultivation, the profit Ye Jintian felt certain that the Business Vein would be ranked first this year. Before the meeting, the leaders of several sub-branches had exchanged their opinions, all stating that their development wasnt going so well. Our Alchemy Vein now has one Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, two at the tenth level of Qi Cultivation, however we have three additional Drimary level one Alchemists. and one intermediate level one Alchemist Ye Jinfeng glanced at Ye Jintian. Our Artifact Refining Vein hasnt got any Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage yet, three at the eleventh level of Qi Cultivation, one at the twelfth level, I broke through to the late stage of level one Artifact Refiner half a month ago, we added five lower rank level one Artifact Refiners Ye Jinlong also glanced at Ye Jintian, Our Cultivators Vein has one Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, three at the twelfth level of Qi Cultivation, four at the eleventh level, five at level ten, twelve in the latter stages of Qi Cultivation Ye Jinqiu gave Ye Jintian another glance. Upon hearing these speeches, Ye Jintians face turned pale. These guys, they were all knaves. They had agreed to all go down together, so why was he the only one left at the bottom? Left speechless by his anger, Ye Jintian decided he definitely wouldnt exchange information with these knaves next year. Lastly, Ye Fan glanced at Ye Jintian, then nodded. Truth be told, the development this year has been incredibly good, even beyond Ye Fans expectations. Keep in mind that this year, the Ye familys profit was five hundred thousand lower grade Spirit Stones, and thirty-five thousand of them were attributed to Ye Fan. The number of various vocational professionals have surged as well. Ye Fan himself hadnt expected that this division among the family would inspire such potential from the members of the Yes. The development of each vein this year is good. Every vein can get resources from the main vein. Alchemy Vein, this years reward is fifty thousand lower grade Spirit Stones, and, once you complete refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir, you will get an additional Foundation Establishment Elixir as a reward. Artifact Refining Vein, reward of forty thousand lower grade Spirit Stones, and an additional ten Five Dragon Elixirs. Cultivators Vein, reward of thirty thousand lower grade Spirit Stones, and an additional eight Five Dragon Elixirs. As for the Business Vein. Ye Fan changed his tone and looked towards Ye Jintian. Do your results justify the resources youve received? Did you not use the Five Dragon Elixirs? Did you not utilize the Spirit Gathering Array? This year youre getting just twenty thousand lower grade Spirit Stones and five Five Dragon Elixirs. Each year, each sub-branch can get a share of basic resources: ten thousand lower grade Spirit Stones, and one Foundation Establishment Elixir. As for the remaining rewards, they are based on the ranking of each sub-branchs development over the year. Cultivation level advancements, profit, vocational skill enhancements and so on, all serve as the basis for rankings. Watching Ye Fans retreating figure, Ye Jintians face turned red. This year, the Business Vein couldnt afford to lose. It was time to execute that plan! In a flash, Ye Fan arrived atop North Mountain. The mountain ranges of North Mountain werent high, spanning only about ten peaks and covered dozens of miles around. The initial Spirit Vein developed by Ye Fan only covered the mountain peak where the Ye family now resided. System, use the spirit Vein Upgrade Card.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Thousands of Leaves Market_1 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Thousands of Leaves Market_1 Translator: 549690339 Underneath North Mountain, drastic transformations were unfolding. However, on the surface, there were no noticeable changes at all. The small spirit vein suddenly surged, continually expanding outwards. Soon, ten peaks were within the coverage of the spirit vein. The density of the spiritual energy increased several times over. The original location of the Ye Family, which was now the main vein mountain peak of the Ye Family, saw a concentration of spiritual energy that had reached ten times more than before. Within the Ye family, those who were just about to leave suddenly felt the change in the density of the spirit energy. They looked at each other in astonishment. However, nobody said a thing, for in their hearts their father was capable of anything. A small increase in the density of the spirit energy? Its not worth mentioning compared to their impressive father! Ye Jintian was the first to rise from the ground and rushed to Ye Fans side. Dad, lets use the outermost peak, he said. After the upgrade of the spirit vein, all ten mountain peaks could be considered spirit peaks. The outermost one had the least dense spiritual energy, just a tenth of that at the main vein of the Ye Family. Since Ye Jintian wanted it, Ye Fan of course wouldnt refuse and agreed immediately. Excited, Ye Jintian ran to the foot of the mountain, conjured up a flying sword, and cut out a large piece of stone. Then, at the top of the mountain, he carved out four characters: Thousands of Leaves Market. Thats right, after his recent failure, Ye Jintian reflected on his mistakes and decided to follow through with a plan he had in mind but never acted upon: the establishment of a market belonging to the Ye Family. A market, especially a large one, can be very profitable. After getting the signboard done, Ye Jintian proceeded to hire architects, array masters and others with secondary occupations. The spirit peak that Ye Jintian had named Thousand Leaves Peak was six hundred meters high. The closer one was to the peak, the denser the spiritual energy. Ye Jintian first ordered the architects to carve out individual cave houses at the top of the mountain, each about five or six square meters, just big enough to accommodate a single cultivator. Then, he called the array master to set up a Spirit Gathering Array within each cave house. Ye Jintian planned to divide the cave houses into three grades: superior, middle, and inferior. In the end, there were ten superior cave houses, fifty middle-grade ones, and one hundred of the inferior grade. Three months later, looking at the fully-formed cave houses, a bright smile emerged on Ye Jintians face. These cave houses were indeed money-making machines. For loose cultivators, finding a place with a high concentration of spiritual energy for cultivation was extremely challenging. If the Thousand Leaves Market could provide cultivators with cultivation cave houses, it would definitely earn a lot of spirit stones. A superior cave house, costing two hundred low-grade spirit stones per month, is that expensive? You think its expensive? Then what about the middle-grade cave house, fifty low-grade spirit stones per month? If you still find it expensive, then theres the inferior cave house for ten low-grade spirit stones per month. A quick calculation estimated an annual pure income of several tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones, and apart from the initial investment, there were almost no ongoing costs. In the future, if the customer number goes up, the number of cave houses can be increased too. As Ye Jintian thought about it, the smile on his face grew wider. Next year, he thought, who could compete with me? Meanwhile, within the Ye Family, Ye Fan opened the system panel. System, lets sum up! As the number of cultivators in the Ye Family continued to grow, and their levels continued to rise, Ye Fans cultivation level gradually widened the gap with the rest of the Ye Family members. This was the inevitable result of quantitative change causing qualitative change. As an ancestor, it was only natural for his cultivation level to be far superior to the others in the family. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 190 years Level: Middle Foundation Establishment Stage (86990/100000) Skills: Second-Grade Lower-Rank Alchemy Dao (1320/3000), Second-Grade Smithing (120/3000), Formation First Grade (1599/1600), Great Success of the Green Snake Fire Technique (799/800), Purple Wood Mysterious Canon Achieving Great Success (168/400) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline (877/1000), Fire Controlling Achieved Perfection (167/800) Family Tags: Purple Aptitude, Orange Talent, Green Hundreds of Skills Quests: Family Rise IV, Road to Strength IV, Family Territory V, Family Population Ill, Family Armory V, Family Power Il (210/300) Ye Fans cultivation level is not far from the Late Stage Foundation Establishment, but he is most concerned about his artifact refining skills. With Ye Jinlongs breakthrough to the top of the First Grade in Artifact Refining, Ye Fans Artifact Refining skills have finally broken through to the Second Grade. Second -Grade Artifact Refining skills can forge spiritual artifacts used by Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. Spiritual artifacts possess great power, and they are termed that way because they possess spirits. To imbue a spirit into a spiritual artifact, you need to fuse the spirit of a monster beast during refining. When fusing a beast spirit, there may even be a chance that the spiritual artifact will inherit one ability of the spirit i.e., carry a skill. Ye Fan has already prepared the materials required to cast a spiritual device. Just waiting for the skill breakthrough, he can start refining immediately. The greenwood fire surges, melting each spirit mineral stone. Soon, a rudimentary form of a sword artifact emerges. Once the rudimentary form was ready, as with crafting a magic artifact, it was time to engrave prohibitions. However, even the most basic spiritual artifact contains hundreds of prohibitions. Such expenditure is not something every cultivator can bear. Generally speaking, only an Artifact Refiner at the Foundation Establishment stage has the ability to engrave hundreds of prohibitions. 10 days later, when the last prohibition is finished, the Spirit Sword instantly exudes a sharp aura. The prohibition Ye Fan inscribed is the simplest Golden Edge Prohibition among the spiritual artifacts, belonging to the gold attribute spiritual artifacts. In the end, Ye Fan brings out a sealed spirit of a peak Qi Cultivation level monster beast, slowly placing it into a designated spot. Next moment, a flash of golden light, a burst of golden sword Qi, directly explodes from the Spirit Sword. Ye Fan didnt torment the Spirit Sword, this golden Sword Qi is entirely the skill brought about by the Spirit Sword. The first spiritual artifact, lower-grade Spirit Sword, Golden Light Sword. A Golden Light Sword requires spiritual materials worth a thousand lower-grade spirit stones, the spirit of a peak Qi Cultivation level beast is worth one thousand five hundred spirit stones. To purchase a Golden Light Sword, you need at least fifteen thousand lower-grade spirit stones. The higher the level of skills such as alchemy and artifact refining, the more horrifying the profit. No wonder secondary professions of the second grade are so popular! Even those Foundation Establishment Sects regard a second-grade secondary profession as an honored guest. After Ye Fan crafted three lower-grade spirit swords, he crafted a full ten Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Every last bit of Foundation Establishment Grass within the ruins, consumed to nothingness. Not every strain of Foundation Establishment Grass can be refined to produce seeds, and after being cultivated, even those stocks are now depleted. If he wants to continue to refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the future, he will need to find more Foundation Establishment Grass. Ten Foundation Establishment Elixirs is not much, but Ye Fan still grit his teeth and brought out three. If I want the Thousands of Leaves market to make a splash, there must be some items that no other market has. Like the Foundation Establishment Elixir, Spiritual Artifacts! Another three months pass, a piece of news spreads throughout the entire cultivator circle in Guanghe Prefecture. The House of Thousands of Leaves Market, run by the Blue Snake Ye Family, is now open, selling various elixirs, magic artifacts, and resources. Even more astonishingly, they have spiritual artifacts and Foundation Establishment Elixirs for sale! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 The Fiery Thousands of Leaves Chapter 60: Chapter 60 The Fiery Thousands of Leaves Market 1 Translator: 549690339 Foundation Establishment Elixir, Spiritual Artifact. At this point, even the sects at the Foundation Establishment Stage couldnt sit still anymore. A small clan that actually possesses Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts? I cant believe it. On the opening day of Thousands of Leaves Market, countless cultivators poured into the Thousand Leaves Peak. Upon feeling the density of spiritual energy in the Thousands of Leaves Market, the cultivators were immediately stunned. Such a treasure with dense spiritual energy is actually being used as a marketplace. Isnt it a waste? Many of the noble families were jealous, the density of spiritual energy in the marketplace was even higher than in their family territories. In the sky, several figures arrived in an instant. The spiritual vein beneath this Thousands of Leaves Market is not of a low rank. A Foundation Building Period Monk sensed something unusual. Is it a bit wasteful for a clan to possess such a spiritual vein? Zhen Qiang, the Foundation Building Period Elder from the Spirit Sword Pavilion, spoke. The number of spiritual veins in Guanghe Prefecture is not high, and most of them are not of high rank. For all major sects, spiritual veins are important strategic resources. Now, there appeared a spiritual vein of not a low rank, and it is not occupied by their sects at the Foundation Establishing Stage, quite a few people suddenly had some ideas. I advise you not to think too much. Bai Xue spoke quietly. As the sect closest to the Ye Family, the Longevity Sect knows a bit about the Ye Family. At least on the surface, there are two Foundation Building Period Monks in the Ye Family, who are also their elders in the Longevity Sect. But according to Bai Xues understanding of Ye Fan, there must be more Foundation Building Period Monks in the Ye Family than what appears on the surface. And the few major sects at the Foundation Establishment Stage in Guanghe Prefecture, the sect with the fewest Foundation Building Period Monks has only five. There are only eight Foundation Building Period Monks in their Longevity Sect, including Ye Jinhai who is at the Foundation Building Stage. Humph, just a small cultivators family. Hearing Bai Xues words, some people snorted in disdain. The Ye Family has been too low-profile in Guanghe Prefecture. Bai Xue didnt say anything more, as its hard to dissuade a man bent on dying. The arrival of several Foundation Building Period Monks caused a huge stir among the individual cultivators. Good heavens, even Foundation Building Period Monks have come! It seems that the rumor that Thousands of Leaves Market has Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts is true. This Ye Family really has a big setup. Zhen Qiang directly emitted the powerful aura belonging to a Foundation Building Period Monk and scanned the Thousands of Leaves Market confidently with his spiritual consciousness. A flash of anger passed over Bai Xues face. Just as he was about to speak, he sensed a power surpassing all of them appear within the Thousands of Leaves Market. All of you have come from afar, please forgive me for not greeting you earlier, Ye Fan did not target anyone, but his mid-stage Foundation Building aura was impossible for anyone to ignore. Mid-stage Foundation Building? Theres a Mid-stage Foundation Building Monk in such a small cultivators family? Elder Ye, we are the ones intruding! Bai Xue spoke up, revealing Ye Fans identity. It was at this moment that the other Foundation Building Monks realized that this Mid-stage Foundation Building Period Monk was the head of the Ye Family. A Foundation Building Period Monk, especially one who is stronger than them at the mid-stage Foundation Building Period, is truly worth their attention. Even Zhen Qiang, who was just now discontent, dared not say anything more. Their purpose here was for the Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts. Knowing the strength of the Ye Family now, they naturally wouldnt want to be enemies with the Ye Family anymore. I am Zhen Qiang from the Spirit Sword Pavilion. I am Li Dong He from the Li Family. After the introduction, Ye Fan also got to know their identities. Two of the three major Foundation Building sects in Guanghe Prefecture, the Spirit Sword Pavilion and the Longevity Sect, were present. And the Li family had just become a Foundation Building family in the past two years. Upon hearing their identities, a bigger smile appeared on Ye Fans face. These people, are all significant clients. Everyone, please come in, No, no, Clan Leader Ye, after you, Seeing even the Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators are so polite to the Ye Family, the cultivators around gained even more faith in the Thousand Leaves Marketplace. There are even cave houses for rent in the Thousand Leaves Marketplace. That is exceptional. I will take one, They are limited in number, hurry up and get one, Finally, at this point, someone became aware of the existence of cave houses to rent, which excited various independent cultivators. A cave house with high spiritual energy density is no less effective than elixirs. For them, these independent cultivators, it is not an easy task to find a proper cultivating place unless backed by a family clan or sect. After the news of the cave houses spread, more and more independent cultivators rushed to the Thousand Leaves Marketplace. As there were not that many cave houses, and a lot of cultivators, they had to compete for their chances. As for any forcible seizure? With tens of Qi Cultivation stage cultivators on high alert, who would dare to make trouble? Didnt you see even the Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivators acted courteously in Thousand Leaves Marketplace? The merchants, on the other hand, seeing so many cultivators, also smelled business opportunities. If they rent a shop in the Thousand Leaves Marketplace, wouldnt they make a fortune? Driven by the flow of people, in an instant, the Thousand Leaves Marketplace was jam-packed. Inside the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, four Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators and a dozen Qi Cultivation peak cultivators look eagerly at the spiritual artifacts and Foundation Establishment Elixirs that are on display. In the past, to purchase Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts, cultivators in Guanghe Prefecture had to go to other prefecture cities. For Foundation Stage cultivators, this might be tolerable, but for those in the Qi Refinement Realm, it would take a lot of time and might lead to potential dangers. Now, Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts are readily purchasable in Guanghe Prefecture, a good thing for both the sects and family clans. Three Foundation Establishment forces, three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, they could easily distribute one for each. Thinking about the absent Long River Sect, they suddenly felt relieved. Had there been four forces trying to share three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, a fight might have broken out. A Foundation Establishment Elixir costs more than 20,000 spirit stones. Ye Fan also promised that he would bring out one Foundation Establishment Elixir for sale every month. As for other peak Qi Cultivation cultivators wanting to buy, they will have to wait for their turn. Compared with Foundation Establishment Elixirs, although low-grade Spiritual Artifacts are precious, Ye Fan can produce them steadily, so theres no need to scramble. Even though other Qi Cultivation families failed to buy the Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Ye Fan still brought out many Five Dragon Elixirs and the like for sale. As for resources like Five Dragon Elixirs and top-grade magical artifacts, the major families were very satisfied too. For a moment, everyone was highly delighted. On the other side, Ye Jintian, who was in charge of renting out shops, was surrounded by a large crowd. Obviously, the best shops were those near the cultivation cave houses. However, those shops were also the most expensive, costing thousands of low-grade spirit stones a year. Compared to the other two marketplaces, the rent in the Thousand Leaves Marketplace is steeply priced. But even so, it still incited a rush of interest. If one can make money, who cares if its a bit expensive. Senior Ye, we want to rent this shop, Someone said, pointing at the shop next to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Ye Jintian shook his head, This shop has already been rented out, A shop next to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion; clearly, that is the best location. We were the first ones to come to rent a shop, how can it possibly be rented out. If you dont want to rent it, just say so, I said its rented out, and now it is rented out. Do I need to explain this to you? Once Ye Jintian released his Foundation Establishment Stage aura, the discontented cultivator instantly became pale. They forgot that this is the Ye familys marketplace and Ye Jintian doesnt have to explain anything to them. Nephew Jintian. I apologize for being late, A figure squeezed in from the crowd.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Family Power Il (Completed) _1 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Family Power Il (Completed) _1 Translator: 549690339 My apologies, everyone, but this shop has been rented by my family, the Yuan Family. The person who spoke was Ye Jinhais father-in-law, Yuan Chaoyang. Ye Fan took good care of his own family. Hearing Yuan Chaoyangs words, the crowd began to size him up. Who was this powerful figure who could secure a shop in the Thousands of Leaves market in advance? Soon, someone recognized Yuan Chaoyangs identity. Isnt he the head of the Yuan Family? Right, the daughter of the Yuan Family married into the Ye Family. Now they are in-laws. The Yuan Family sure is lucky. The crowds gaze shifted towards Yuan Chaoyang, envying his luck at elevating his status through his daughters marriage. Considering the Ye Familys current strength, it would not be easy for them to offend the Yuan Family in the future. However, if the Yuan Family could become in-laws with the Ye Family, why couldnt they? As for the marriage partner, Ye Jintian present here seemed to be a good choice. A man in his fifties, which was quite young for a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Looking at Ye Jintian, it was clear that he was a core member of the Ye Family. Ye Elder, my daughter is thirty-eight and beautiful. She has long admired you. My daughter is twenty-eight My daughter is eight Ye Jintian quickly stopped them. If they went any younger, it would be a crime! What was supposed to be a business recruitment event had turned into a matchmaking session. However, in the end, a large portion of the shops in the Thousands of Leaves market were rented out. In one day, the Ye Family made a profit of 300,000 low-grade Spirit Stones from their shops and cultivation cave houses. Having their own market was indeed very profitable! Congratulations Host on establishing a market. Your power value has increased by 200 points. You can now claim the reward for the long-term mission of increasing the power of your family (completed). Ye Fan was very pleased with Ye Jintians business acumen. Resources were extremely important for any family. The Thousands of Leaves market was becoming the top market in the Guanghe Prefecture. System, claim the reward. Congratulations, Host, on receiving the reward: Family Skill (30 Years). Family Skill (30 Years): It increases the progression of your familys secondary professional skills, equivalent to 30 years of practice! The reward was similar to the proficiency in magic cultivation that Ye Fan had received before. But this time, it was enhanced by the skill level of the entire family. Among the four skills that the Ye Family currently possessedAlchemy, Qi Cultivation, Formation, and Talismanonly two had reached the second level. Alchemy and Artifact Refining had a head start in the Ye Family, while the remaining two skills, Talisman and Formation, were only at the first level. It was hard to know when they would be able to reach the upper echelons of the first level. This reward solved Ye Fans pressing concern. Apart from those in Ye Jinqius cultivation line, everyone in the Ye Family would multitask and have a secondary profession. Ye Fan gathered everyone in the relics and told them to prepare. System, use the Family Skill (30 Years). Everyone collectively had a moment of enlightenment. The methods of Alchemy, Artifact Refining, the Dao of Formations, Talisman, and even Spiritual Planting were all about years of experience apart from talent. Their learning path required a significant amount of resources. The benefits were not particularly high initially, but as their levels increased, the benefits grew exponentially. For example, if Ye Fan did not earn five or ten times the income from alchemy, it would be considered a loss. Otherwise, whats the point of struggling to become a second-level alchemist? The experience upgrade awarded by the system didnt require the consumption of resources. For secondary professions, it was absolutely terrifying. Everyone fell into a state of enlightenment, their experience rapidly improving. Three years to get started, five years to raise from a lower level to a medium level. Ten years to raise from a medium level to an upper level. Thirty years was enough for an alchemist at the upper level of the first level to step over the threshold and become a second-level alchemist. The time of enlightenment was short, only three hours. But now, they were completely different. Confidence filled everyones eyes. After all, a secondary profession required more than just hands. This opportunity is rare. I hope you can all reflect on it when you return. Maybe you will be able to advance even further. Such a family-wide upgrade item was something Ye Fan had received for the first time in so long, highlighting how precious it was. The others thought Ye Fan had used some valuable treasure and nodded excitedly. Ye Fans continuous miracles had deepened their sense of belonging to the Ye Family. Ye Jinfengs alchemy skills broke through to the second level, and Ye Jinlongs Artifact Refining skills finally broke through to the second level as well. Additionally, the Dao of Formations and Talisman Path finally gave birth to a high-level entity. This time, the gains were tremendous. Now that everyone in the Ye Family had finished their upgrades, it was Ye Fans turn. System, merge! Countless experience points flowed into Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan continuously absorbed the experience, swiftly elevating the levels of his secondary professions. Three days later, Alchemy broke through to the upper echelons of the second level. Ten days later, Artifact Refining broke through to the middle echelons of the second level. Fifteen days later, the Dao of Formations broke through to the lower levels of the second level. Twenty days later, the Talisman Path broke through to the lower levels of the second level. As for skills like Spiritual Plant Master, they wont be detailed one by one. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 190 years Level: Midterm Foundation Establishment (87300/100000) Skills: Alchemy Daosecond level, high-class (1120/10000), Smithingsecond level, middle-class (886/6000), Formationsecond level, low-class (121/3000), Talismansecond level, low-class (772/3000), Green Snake Fire Techniquemastered (162/1600), Purple Wood Mysterious CanonGreat Success (222/400) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline (877/1000), Fire Controlmastered (197/800) Family Keywords: Purple Enlightenment, Orange Cultivation Resources, Green Skills Missions: Family Rise Four, Road to Strong Four, Family Territorial Five, Family Population Three, Family Arsenal Five, Family Power Three (10/500) Finally, breakthroughs were made! After the Alchemy skill broke through to the upper levels of the second level, many more elixirs could be concocted. Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage found it much harder to promote their cultivation level compared to those in the Qi Refinement stage. But with the proper elixirs, this could considerably improve. In Guanghe Prefecture, most elixirs for Foundation Establishment cultivators needed to be purchased from markets in other cities. If these could be concocted, this would create an immense market. Elixirs like the second-level middle-class Rejuvenation elixir and the second-level high-class Repelling Elixir, which were all used for enhancing cultivation levels, are the same. Ye Fan called Ye Jinfeng over and planned to give the second-level elixir formula to her. As a second-level alchemist, Ye Jinfeng could concoct most of the elixirs required by the cultivators in Guanghe Prefecture. Receiving the second -level elixir formula, Ye Jinfeng was extremely excited. Second-level elixirs, thats where the big money lay. Hadnt Ye Fan sold a few Foundation Establishment Elixirs for tens of thousands of low-grade Spirit Stones? Thinking that one day, the Spirit Stones she earned could completely fill her storage bag, Ye Jinfeng was filled with motivation. She must focus on alchemy, and devote herself to it! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: War is About Money 1 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: War is About Money 1 Translator: 549690339 One by one instruction was still too slow. In the end, Ye Fan spent a month successfully compiling the basic Cultivation Techniques. Alchemy Dao, Path of Artifact Refining, Dao of Formations, Dao of Talismans, Dao of Spiritual Plants. Within the same realm, Ye Fans experience was absolutely unmatched. Almost any related problem could be solved with these few Cultivation Techniques. These Cultivation Techniques were placed by Ye Fan in the top layer of the Scripture Depository, divided into two volumes C first and second order. Only when their power reached a certain level, could they cultivate the more profound volume. Only the core members of the Ye family could study them! Now that the Ye family had a second-order Alchemist and Artifact Refiner, most issues could be solved, and Ye Fan finally had some much-needed leisure time. After interacting with other cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage, Ye Fan learned that the closest cultivation world to Guanghe Prefecture was that of Dongshi Prefecture, and he also got a map to Dongshi Prefecture. Ye Fan planned to go to Dongshi Prefecture after a period of time, to buy some resources. The resources of Guanghe Prefecture were ultimately too scant. Many things that Ye Fan wanted could not be gotten. Also, Ye Fan needed to purchase a batch of Foundation Establishment Grass and seeds of various Spiritual Medicines, to enrich the Ye Familys reserves. Having attained the second order in formations allowed him to set up Foundation Establishment Stage formations. Thinking about going on a long journey, Ye Fan became more focused on formations. There were many second-order basic formations, but a single formation could only withstand the early stage of the Foundation Establishment period. Ye Fan was not impressed by such formations. If he was going to set one up, he preferred to go all out. The Nine Turns Yellow River Formation, composed of nine formations. The first three curves were for the Foundation Establishment Stage, and these were the formations that Ye Fan set up. Due to Ye Fans insufficient formation level, he could only deploy a condensed version of the Three -Curve Yellow River Formation. Once his formation level improved in the future, he could continue to enhance the condensed version of the formation itself. The first curve was for defense, the second for concealment, and the third for attack. Three formations cost Ye Fan a total of 100,000 Spirit Stones and half a months time. When the formation was set up, Ye Fan placed the Spirit Stones in the heart of the formation. The next moment, three semi-circular formations enveloped the entire Ye Family Estate. The Spirit Stones in the heart of the formation burned wildly. Ye Fan tested it and found that as long as there were enough Spirit Stones, there was no problem in resisting cultivators from the mid -stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who didnt understand formations could get injured if they were careless within the range of the formation! After teaching Su Yan and Ye Jintian how to control the heart of the formation, Ye Fan, with ten storage bags, left. Each storage bag was filled with 50,000 low-class Spirit Stones, nearly taking away most of the Ye Familys Spirit Stone reserves. Not long after Ye Fan left, chaos unfolded in Guanghe Prefecture. Within Long River Sect, ten Foundation Establishment cultivators all came out of seclusion. The development of the Longevity Sect over the past few years has surpassed our Long River Sect. We cant just sit back and watch. Before the rise of Longevity Sect, Long River Sect was basically the number one Sect in Guanghe Prefecture. A prefecture only has limited resources. As Longevity Sect began to rise, Long River Sects resources began to diminish. In cultivation, one must strive against the heavens and fight against destiny. Without competition, eventual destruction is certain. Long Klver sect was unwilling to see tnelr own sect decline, so It was only a matter of time before a decisive battle broke out between them and the Longevity Sect. And for now, the strength of the Long River Sect was still at its peak, it was the best time. We agree, its about time to move against Longevity Sect. Several Elders of the Foundation Establishment Stage who were not far from their lifespan limit, immediately spoke up. They had been coveting the Longevity Elixir of the Longevity Sect for a long time. We should also make a move on the Ye family who have been causing a stir in Guanghe Prefecture recently. Thinking about the fact that the Ye family could even bring out Spiritual Artifacts and Foundation Establishment Elixirs, the people of Long River Sect were already tempted. Its just that on the surface, the Ye Family seemed to be protected by the Longevity Sect. If they wanted to make a move against the Ye family, they would have to consider the Longevity Sect. However, now that they were going to make a move against the Longevity Sect, there was no need to worry about these things anymore. MO Bei, you and Second Elder go to the Ye Family, exterminate them, then come to the Longevity Sect to join us! After a long half month, Ye Fan finally crossed the boundary of Guanghe Prefecture and arrived in Dongshi Prefecture. It must be said, the grand world of cultivation surprisingly doesnt even have a teleportation array. Disappointing. Ye Fans first impression of Dongshi Prefecture was its prosperity. Whether it was the towns of ordinary people or the gathering spots of cultivators. Moreover, the cultivators of Dongshi Prefecture, compared to those of Guanghe Prefecture, generally had higher cultivation levels. Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, who were rarely seen in Guanghe Prefecture, were quite common here in Dongshi Prefecture. And the most powerful sects in Dongshi Prefecture all had Golden Core Stage cultivators. Swallow a Golden Core, and destiny is in ones own hands, not heavens. Golden Core Stage, five hundred years lifespan. Only by stepping into the Golden Core Stage can one truly enter the gateway to longevity. Rare ingredients like Foundation Establishment Grass, while not exactly common, can be found in Dongshi Prefecture as long as one has Spirit Stones. One Foundation Establishment Grass plant for two thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, Ill buy fifty. Gold Light Stone, the main material for crafting the Golden Light Sword, three hundred low-grade Spirit Stones apiece, Ill buy it! Spiritual medicine seeds, what, one hundred low-grade Spirit Stones a pack? Buy, buy, buy! Ye Fan went on a shopping spree, originally thinking that five hundred thousand low-grade Spirit Stones were more than enough. However, in just half a day, Ye Fan had spent everything. Ten storage bags were almost filled to the brim. With these resources, the Ye Family could once again experience rapid development once he returned. After another half month journey, Ye Fan returned to North Mountain. From afar, Ye Fan sensed something amiss. The Ye Familys defensive array was activated, and the area outside the array seemed to have been bombarded by countless spells. However, there did not seem to be any problems inside the Ye Family, which made Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Fan rushed back to the Ye Family and gathered everyone. What happened! Ye Fans face was icy cold. How could he not be angry when his familys stronghold was nearly destroyed while he was away? Father, it was the Long River Sect! Ye Jintian explained everything to Ye Fan. The Long River Sect descended upon the Ye Family a few days ago, and launched an attack without any explanation. Ye Jintian and others were injured by the middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Long River Sect. Fortunately, Su Yan activated the Nine Turns Yellow River Formation at a critical moment, stalling the Long River Sect. After the Long River Sect retreated, they made a move on the Longevity Sect. The Longevity Sect was no match for the Long River Sect, and they have now lost a considerable amount of territory and suffered many casualties. Ye Jinhai and Yuan TingHan have returned to the Long River Sect to provide support, but their fates are unknown. The Long River Sect, again. Since they believe that the Ye Family is in league with the Longevity Sect, then theres no reason for the Ye Family not to lend a hand now that the Longevity Sect is in trouble. Jin Tian, summon all the Ye Familys alchemists, artifact refiners, and talisman makers. I suppose the Longevity Sect must be in a tight spot now, severely lacking resources. In that case, the Ye Family can help. The Ye Family may not have much, but they certainly have a lot of secondary occupations. If the first tier isnt enough, then well go for the second tier. Ye Fan will show the Long River Sect what being a high roller means! Alchemy, artifact refining, talisman making, all systems go! Arm up the Longevity Sect! Take down the Long River Sect! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 The True Capability of the Ye Family, Money Capability_l Chapter 63: Chapter 63 The True Capability of the Ye Family, Money Capability_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng and others were fully responsible for first-tier elixirs and magic artifacts, while Ye Fan personally crafted those at the second-tier. The second-tier medium-grade Rejuvenation elixr quickly replenishes ones spiritual power. The second-tier superior-grade spirit-explosive elixir can burst forth spiritual power, enhancing combat strength. The second-tier complete set of medium-grade magic artifacts, the Mountain-River Sword Formation. The second-tier inferior-grade Spirit Talisman, the Nine-Heavens Thunder Charm, uses a special jade talisman as the base, and one can be used up to ten times. Ye Fan went all out, putting his full effort into crafting. In just one month, a large quantity of resources were produced by the Ye Family. Today, we will send them to Jin Hai. Ye Fan didnt care whether Longevity Sect could pay now or not, anyway, after defeating Long River Sect, they would naturally have funds! One day later, atop the Longevity Sects spirit vein, Ye Jinhai, as an elder, convened a meeting. Upon receiving Ye Jinhais summon, the other elders were puzzled. The Longevity Sect was in dire straits, if it wasnt for the protective array shielding them, they might have long been defeated! Only Bai Chongshan and Bai Xue, seemed thoughtful as they looked at Ye Jinhai. They had heard the news that the Ye Family had been attacked recently as well, but the attack was unsuccessful. During that period, Ye Fan happened to be away, and now, Ye Fan was back! Under the hopeful gaze of the two, Ye Jinhai took out a storage bag. Fourth Elder, this set of medium-grade Five Elements Seals is suitable for your Earth Technique, you take it. Third Elder, this is the Cold Ice Spirit Sword, it suits you. Master, this is your Dark Wood Spirit Whip. Sect Master, this is. One by one, the magic artifacts were taken out from the storage bag, leaving the elders of Longevity Sect stunned, then ecstatic once they regained their senses. A high-grade artifact that complements a cultivators own techniques is very important, as it can greatly enhance combat strength. The elders felt the power of the magic artifacts; they were significantly more potent than the spiritual artifacts they were currently using, and more in line with their cultivation techniques. Thank you, Elder Ye. Were extremely grateful, Elder Ye! Everyone was extremely excited; they couldnt wait to engage Long River Sect in a showdown. What does it matter if Long River Sect has superior numbers? One will only know the outcome after a fight. Everyone thought that it was over when in fact, this was just the beginning. After the magic artifacts, came Spirit Elixirs. Following the Spirit Elixirs, came Spirit Talismans. The elders of Longevity Sect suddenly felt like country bumpkins. Even as Foundation Establishment Stage Elders, when had they ever fought such a wealthy war? Armed from head to toe, gears to their teeth? Was this really a battle among cultivators , rather than a battle of money? Ye Fan didnt have time to sympathize with the elders feelings, and took out another pile of magic artifacts, elixirs, and talismans. These were meant to arm the Qi Refinement Realm cultivators. Sect Master, you distribute these. Bai Chongshan numbly nodded his head, a thought suddenly flitting across his mind. After this war ended, Ye Jinhai must be made Sect Master. Its easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality. He did not wish to return to his old impoverished days. By sticking to the Ye Family, he could truly live a good life! As for the outcome of the battle, when Ye Jinhai brought out so many resources, all anxieties had completely dissipated. If they still couldnt win, there would be no need for the Long River Sect. The Longevity Sect might as well go submit to its fate. Hours later, a strong cheer erupted from within the Longevity Sect. Long live Elder Ye! Elder Ye is invincible! The cultivators, with their bags full of supplies, trembled with excitement. Following Elder Ye sure offered great benefits. Ye Jinhais reputation in the Longevity Sect had reached its peak. Outside the Longevity Sect, hearing the cheers from inside, the cultivators of the Long River Sect felt a strong sense of unease. Sect Master Huang Lihuang furrowed his brows, after a moment he firmly addressed The situation changes with time, we cant wait any longer. Take action now! Take action! The Long River Sect attacked, countless techniques were launched towards the protective array of the Longevity Sect! At this moment, the protective array of the Longevity Sect unexpectedly activated on its own. Countless cultivators, donned in robes inscribed with myriad of runes, wielding powerful magic artifacts, charged forward. Above the horizon, the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators of the Longevity Sect were much more splendid. Attired in spiritual robes, standing on spiritual artifacts. Riddled with spirit talisman all over! Dazzling and glittering, they looked exactly like a group of nouveau riche. However, the cultivators of the Long River Sect were obviously envious, they too wanted to be nouveau riche. The Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators of Changhe Town were dumbfounded, whats going on? Why did the cultivators of the Longevity Sect suddenly become rich after a few days? All using middle-grade spiritual artifacts, even the mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators of their Long River Sect were still using lower-grade spiritual artifacts! Within the crowd, only MO Bei trembled in dread! It must be the ye family, those tycoons! Looking at the approaching Longevity Sects cultivators, MO Bei faintly had a feeling. The Ye Family, will be his lifelong enemy! It seemed as if he had arrived in this world to fulfill a certain mission. MO! This surname! Its not common! When the battle started, the initially advantageous Long River Sects cultivators, directly collapsed. No choice but to collapse, who has ever seen a sect war, opened by talismans? Which sect can afford such luxury? The fight among disciples as such, the battle between elders also didnt fare much better! Being at the same early Foundation Establishment Stage, the Long River Sect simply was no match against the cultivators of the Longevity Sect. Their only advantage was that the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Long River Sect, were several more in number than the Longevity Sects! These several Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Long River Sect, were ganging up on Ye Jinhai. Seeing Bai Xue coming to aid him, Ye Jinhai shook his head, indicating Bai Xue to hold off. The Ye Family, rarely exhibits its power, they are only famous for their wealth. And today, its time to show the cultivators of Guanghe Prefecture that the Ye familys strength is not only in wealth, but also in combat! In the same realm, the Ye familys combat power, is invincible. Ye Jinhai flicked his hand, and ten seeds glowing faintly appeared beside him. Green Snake Transformation Technique! The power of the green snake surged into the ten spirit seeds, causing the seeds to instantly swell and transform into ten spirit objects with the aura of the Foundation Establishment Stage, standing beside Ye Jinhai. Ye familys Divine Skill, Green Snake Transformation Technique! If Ye Fan had brought so many resources for the Longevity Sect, why wouldnt he have brought them for Ye Jinhai! He had ten fully charged fifth-level spirit seeds, and even a sixth-level spirit seed of the mid-stage Foundation Establishment in his hand! The ten spirit objects, pounced on the four Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators attacking Ye Jinhai! Fire Spirit Grass, a level five spirit object, fire spells at hand, reddening the sky. Sword Grass, level five spirit object, swordsmanship at hand, sword qi soaring to the sky! Most of these ten spirit seeds were designed for battle. A Longevity Sect elder accidentally got injured, the next moment, a technique landed on him, healing his injuries instantly! This was Life-Regeneration Fruit, a level five spirit object, a supporting type to recover injuries. The last one, Restoration Grass, a level-five spirit object, recovers spiritual power! The combat power displayed by the spirit objects, stunned all the Foundation Establishment cultivators, even those of the Longevity Sect. These spirit objects were obviously activated by some technique, Foundation Establishment cultivators have this discernment. And this technique, was clearly unique to the Ye family. Just how many trump cards does the Ye family still have! Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Opening of Affiliated Powers Function 1 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Opening of Affiliated Powers Function 1 Translator: 549690339 Lets fight! Ye Jinhai stood alone and formed a crushing momentum against the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators! The Sect Head of the Chang River Sect sensed something wrong and personally tried to stop Ye Jinhai. Be careful, Jin Hai. Bai Xue saw the Sect Head of the Chang River Sect take action and wanted to assist. Ye Jinhai waved his hand and a spirit seed appeared. A sixth-level Spirit Seed, possessing the combat power of the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment. The Spirit Seed had been personally catalyzed by Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Jinhai even blocked the Sect Head of the Chang River Sect, the Chang River Sects cultivators despaired. One Ye Jinhai was equivalent to their entire sect; how were they supposed to fight? Soon, casualties appeared among the elders of the Chang River Sect who were at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Elder Ye is invincible! Elder Ye is the best in the world! The disciples of the Longevity Sect felt extremely secure. With such an elder, there would be no worry about the Longevity Sect not thriving. The figures like Bai Chongshan among the upper levels of the Longevity Sect looked at Ye Jinhai with particularly bright eyes. Having a Sect Leader like him must be a blessing, right? The more cultivators fell at the Foundation Establishment stage, the happier Ye Jinhai became. The might of the Green Snake Transformation Technique was displayed before the world for the first time. The more it got to the end, the less of a match the Chang River Sect became. Seeing fewer and fewer comrades from the Chang River Sect, MO Bei was panicking. Three fifth-level spiritual objects surrounded MO Bei, and spells were smashing down recklessly. His defensive spiritual artifact shattered, and MO Bei was hanging on by a thread. At that moment, a strange memory suddenly appeared in MO Beis mind. He was, in fact, just an avatar. His real body seemed extremely powerful. Suddenly, MO Bei calmed down and looked at Ye Jinhai indifferently. Well meet again, he said. The next moment, spells enveloped MO Bei. Looking at the shattered body of MO Bei, Ye Jinhai smirked. Even when dying he still wanted to play big, really impressive. With the last cultivator of Foundation Establishment Stage falling, the decline of the Chang River Sect was inevitable. Soon, all the powerful cultivators of the Chang River Sect were slaughtered, and the leftover small fries did not require any action from people like Ye Jinhai. A group of Foundation Establishment cultivators rushed into the base of the Chang River Sect. Under the astonished eyes of other cultivators, they forcefully tore through the Chang River Sects defensive formation. From then on, the Chang River Sect disappeared from the history of Guanghe Prefecture. Other cultivator clans also soon received news of the Chang River Sects demise and was puzzled. Wasnt the Chang River Sect still having the upper hand a few days ago, how come it suddenly got wiped out? I heard from my cousins uncles son that the reason why the Longevity Sect wiped out the Chang River Sect was because the Ye Family intervened. Thats right, the Ye Family is really ruthless. Have you ever seen the spectacle of thousands of talismans being thrown out at the same time? I saw it at the battlefield of the Longevity Sect and Chang River Sect. Truth and falsehood, reality and illusion. But it was true that the Longevity Sect had eliminated the Chang River Sect, and it was also true that the Ye Family had helped. A month later, inside the Longevity Sect. The Chang River Sect had already been annihilated, and the Longevity Sect had become the strongest sect in Guanghe Prefecture. The Chang River Sect was able to become the forefront sect of Guanghe Prefecture with a profound foundation. Spirit Vein, Spirit Mines, various resources, worth tens of millions of Lower-Level Spirit Stones. And now these resources all belong to the Longevity Sect. Bai Chongshan looked at the many Elders below and said, I plan to give sixty percent of the resources we got this time to the Ye Family. What do you think? Bai Chongshan originally thought he would need to do a lot of persuading to get the Elders to agree. But the result, went totally beyond Bai Chongshans expectations. I think its fine. I feel like sixty percent is too little. Make it seventy percent. Eighty percent, I guess. How about we merge into the Ye family? Seeing the elders talk becoming more and more outrageous, Bai Chongshan quickly cleared his throat, calling back their thoughts. Although he also harbored such thoughts, it was ultimately inappropriate. However, there was more than one way to establish a relationship with the Ye family. Since you all think there is no problem, lets go with that for now. Well discuss the specific shares later. Lets now discuss the second matterelecting a new Sect Master. Hearing Bai Chongshans words, everyones eyes fell on Ye Jinhai. If a new Sect Master other than Bai Chongshan is to be elected, it could only be Ye Jinhai. The biggest contribution to the Longevity Sects ability to gain so many benefits this time, and even to survive, was from Ye Jinhai. Jin Hai, how do you feel about becoming the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect? becoming the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect? Ye Jinhai had never considered this and was somewhat hesitant. Seeing Ye Jinhais hesitation, the many elders quickly spoke up, Elder Ye, no, Sect Master Ye, I think you can do it. Elder Ye, we would all be convinced if you became the Sect Master. Thats right, Elder Ye, if you become the Sect Master, I will be the first to support. They had tasted the power of money, and they unquestionably couldnt go back to their previous lives. If they want to live a good life in the future, Ye Jinhai becoming the Sect Master is a must. If they could form ties with the Ye family, would they need to worry about lacking resources in the future? With this overwhelming kindness, even Bai Xue spoke up to persuade Ye Jinhai. When Ye Jinhai hazily sat on the throne of the Sect Master, he only then realized what had happened. From being a small disciple, he had now become the Sect Master. Ye Jinhai suddenly felt a tremendous pressure. The future of thousands of disciples of the Longevity Sect was now entrusted to him. But since he was going to do it, he was determined to do it well! Ye Jinhai was suddenly filled with fighting spirit. The Longevity Sect would definitely not be confined to a small place like Guanghe Prefecture in the future. In Ye Fans mind, a system prompt suddenly appeared. Congratulations to the host. A member of your family, Ye Jinhai, has become the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, and a subsidiary force function has been opened. A new system function? Ye Fan quickly opened the system interface to check. Subsidiary force function, when a family member becomes the head of a force, it can get one affiliate force, and each type of affiliate force can only bind one. Current affiliate force: Longevity Sect (Type: Sect) The host can claim one-tenth of the power of the affiliate force, and improving the affiliate force level can increase the percentage of claim. Current level: Foundation Establishment Sect. A potent function, and it even adds another way for Ye Fan to enhance his strength. Ye Fan thought for a while and decided to use this months claim opportunity. The Longevity Sect had many cultivators. Even if only a tenth of the power could be claimed, Ye Fan felt an incredibly strong force surge into his body! He broke through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment almost instantaneously. And thats not all, Ye Fans cultivation level was still rising continuously. In addition to cultivation, Ye Fans mind was filled with various techniques and cultivation methods constantly emerging. With so many people in a sect, the cultivation techniques naturally varied. But now, all these cultivation methods had become Ye Fans ownership. It took Ye Fan nearly half a month to sort out all the knowledge in his mind. With the Five Elements techniques at his fingertips. His cultivation level had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. This wave of rewards was somewhat terrifying. At the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, he is indeed the first person in Guanghe Prefecture! Who can rival him before the Golden Core is formed? Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Family Rise Five: Dominating Guanghe_l Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Family Rise Five: Dominating Guanghe_l Translator: 549690339 Congratulations, Host, on winning over the Longevity Sect. The Family Power value has increased by 150. The news of Ye Jinhai becoming the Sect Master was fully spread throughout the Longevity Sect. There were no disciples opposed to Ye Jinhai becoming the Sect Master. Those who dared to oppose would be subjected to the malicious hands of other disciples. As for Ye Jinhai becoming the Sect Master, the entire Longevity Sect provided unprecedented support. The resources of the Long River Sect were also successfully returned to the Longevity Sect. As the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, it was natural to think some things through for the Longevity Sect. Eventually, Ye Jinhai decided to send seventy percent of the resources worth over five million lower-grade Spirit Stones to the Ye Family. Soon, piles of resources were sent to the Ye Familys main line, stored in the warehouse. Ye Fan was a bit shocked as he looked at the list of things sent by the Longevity Sect. These resources were worth over three million. The batch of supplies initially provided by the Ye Family was only worth a little over five hundred thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones. Six times the difference in return. War wealth was indeed the most profitable. Among these resources, there were many Spirit Veins as well as several markets under the Long River Sect. This was Ye Jintians favorite kind of thing. The Long River Sects territory was the weakest place infiltrated by the Thousand Leaves Market. Now, it was finally time for expansion. Ye Jintian, together with the cultivators from the business vein, began to hustle in Guanghe Prefecture. Either establishing a branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion or directly creating a branch of the Thousand Leaves market. For a while, the entire Guanghe Prefecture was filled with the Ye familys business vein. Congratulations, Host, on establishing a branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, power value has increased by 30. Congratulations, Host, on establishing a branch of the Thousand Leaves Market, power value has increased by 50. The systems prompt kept ringing, making Ye Fan happy every day. When Ye Fan was happy, some people naturally became unhappy. Some people were not pleased with the high-profile presence of the business vein, especially the other merchants. There were even people targeting the Thousand Leaves Market and even the Ye Family. Fellow shopkeepers, the reason I called you here today was to discuss how to deal with the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. An outsider dares to act so arrogantly in our Spirit Sword Market. If we do not teach a lesson, how will we establish ourselves in the Spirit Sword Market? The Spirit Sword Market was the Spirit Sword Pavilions own market. In the past, most of the Ye family was active in the Longevity Sects region, and their fame didnt spread to this side. With someone taking the lead, others started to chime in, ready to take immediate action. At this moment, a middle-aged man among the crowd immediately stood up and headed towards the exit without looking back. Shopkeeper Qian, what is the meaning of this? someone said discontentedly. What do I mean? If you guys want to court death, you better not drag me, Qian Bao, into it. Thats right, this man was Qian Bao from the Duobao Pavilion. Qian Baos words left everyone dumbfounded. Among the shopkeepers, Qian Baos cultivation level wasnt the highest, but his status was indeed the top-tier one. As a cultivator of Duobao Pavilion, his confidence was the strongest. But now, facing the Ye Family, Qian Bao actually exhibited such an attitude. It caused them to doubt whether the Ye Family had an extraordinary background. A snide smile appeared at the corner of Qian Baos mouth: You may not know about the Ye Family, but you for sure know about the Longevity Sect. Everyone nodded furiously. They all knew the Longevity Sect, it was now the number one sect in Guanghe Prefecture, even the Spirit Sword Pavilion could not act rash in front of Longevity Sect. Since you know about the Longevity Sect, then you dare to mess with the Ye Family, youre really looking for trouble! Huffing, Qian Bao strode off without looking back. Ye Family, Ye Fan, I didnt expect them to grow so fast! Qian Bao remembered the middle-aged man he had met in Wanlu County years ago. It was shocking that in just a few decades, he had achieved this height. We will cooperate again. Qian Bao was looking forward to this. He had already become a late-stage Qi Cultivation cultivator and was eligible to become a genuine shopkeeper of the Duobao Pavilion. For any shopkeeper of the Duobao Pavilion, Ye Fan was a potential stock worth making good connections with. Soon, some information about the Ye family was delivered to the several shopkeepers. Ye Jinhai, the Sect Master of Longevity Sect, was the second generation of the Ye Family. The reason the Longevity Sect could annihilate the Long River Sect was also thanks to the support from the Ye family behind him. In Guanghe Prefecture, the Ye Family was the real uncrowned king! And they were planning to make a move on this uncrowned king! Cold sweat instantly soaked their backs, thankfully, no actions had been taken yet, they could still retract! What? The Thousand Leaves Pavilion at the Spirit Sword Market opens today? Prepare a generous gift immediately, I will personally go and place it. Cultivation wasnt just about fighting and killing, it was also about social exchanges! The fame of Ye Fan and Ye Family officially peaked in Guanghe Prefecture. Congratulations on completing the long-term task, Rise of the Family Five: The Domination of Guanghe (Completed) can be collected. With this task, the subplot of Guanghe Prefecture was almost at an end! It had been over forty years since Ye Fan arrived in this world. From a mortal to the present peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Ye Fan took a sip of his drink, his exciting life was just beginning! System, claim the reward! Congratulations, Host, for receiving the reward: Mastery of Beast Taming at the second level. Alchemy, Artifacts Refining, Sense Method, Beast Mastery, Spirit Plants. The Six Arts of Cultivation were finally all gathered. A five-stage long-term task deservedly received a reward of the second level Mastery. Below the Golden Core, all the monsters can be tamed by Ye Fan. Beast Mastery was not ordinary beast taming. It was a combination of the Beast Taming method, special Beast Taming formation, and Elixirs, which constituted a complete process of Beast Mastery. Not only could it tame monsters, but it could also accelerate the growth of monsters and more, the uses were very wide. Theoretically, with the Beast Taming skill at the second level Mastery, Ye could tame all monsters below the Golden Core. Those tamed beasts can not only serve as mounts, but their cubs can also be sold. A beast tamed by a Beast Tamer was known as a Spirit Beast, which were very popular among cultivators. Moreover, the stronger the bloodline of the monster, the higher the price! A thought suddenly flashed in Ye Fans mind. To Ye Fan, Guanghe Prefecture could be crossed in about a month. But for ordinary cultivators, it took half a year to a year to cross Guanghe Prefecture, with many dangers along the way. If flight monsters could be tamed to set up an air route, this business could make a lot of money! With the increasing distribution of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion now, by relying on the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the Thousand Leaves Relay Stations could be established. Charging money according to the different distances would make this business profitable, not any less than selling Elixirs or refining. With this idea in mind, Ye Fan immediately began convening Ye Jintians business vein members. They tried to establish the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in every market in Guanghe Prefecture, planning the routes and preparing for the establishment of the Thousand Leaves Stations in the long run. Ye Fan reviewed the nearby flight monsters and found the Sky Goose was very suitable for flight mounts. Adult Sky Geese could reach the late-stage of Qi Cultivation, their speed was comparable to cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage. They were about thirty meters long, with wings spread out to fifty meters. They had a broad back, which, along with the flight cabin refined by Ye Fan, could accommodate hundreds of customers at a time. Additionally, Sky Geese were kind -natured, making them the most suitable for flight mounts.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ye Jinqiu’s Grand Wedding, Ye Qing Truly Fragrant” 1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Ye Jinqius Grand Wedding, Ye Qing Truly Fragrant 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan had tamed a flock of Sky Geese and brought them to the Ye Family. He had even purposely cleared out a spirit peak named Beast Control Peak to specifically breed Sky Geese and other magical beasts. Successfully established Beast Control Peak, family power value increased by 100 points. Indeed, taking action within the family power had a significant impact. When the Thousands of Leaves Post is established continuously in the future, it will surely continue to increase the familys power value. The third stage of family power is not far off. As Ye Fan was busy, the other members of the Ye family were also busy. Cultivating, practicing skills, raising offspring. As the Ye familys resources increased, the resources that each branch could obtain naturally became more and more, and they also developed better and better. The ruins had been used by Ye Fan specifically to cultivate spirit value. With the breeding power of the bloodline of the green snake, batches of Foundation Establishment Grass matured. The Foundation Establishment Elixirs that the Ye family could sell went from one per month to three per month. For those family cultivators at the peak of Qi Cultivation, the benefits are enormous. Even if they exhaust their entire clans power, they will try to buy a Foundation Establishment Elixir. In just two years, nearly ten Foundation Establishment families appeared in Guanghe Prefecture. But these Foundation Establishment families are very honest, no matter how fiercely they compete, they dare not forcefully involve the Ye family. Because they know that the Ye family is the true king of Guanghe Prefecture. Unbeknownst to them, it has been the fourth year since the Ye family was divided. Every year, the family convention is held as scheduled. The business veins profits this year are about five million lower-grade spirit stones, currently there are two cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and twelve at the late stage of Qi Cultivation. Since the establishment of the Thousands of Leaves Market, the profit of the business vein has been ever-increasing. Ye Jintian finally stood up straight, no longer the weakest. The Cultivator branch has a total of two cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage, and sixty-two in the late stage of Qi Cultivation. Ye Jinqiu controls the Cultivator branch, the number of strong people in the Ye family is the most. The number of family private soldiers has been increasing these years. By providing security services for each branch, there are also a lot of cultivation resources. Alchemy branch have one second-class alchemist, three upper first-class alchemists, two middle-class alchemists and three lower-grade alchemists. In the Artifact Refining branch, there is one second class artifact refiner and first-class upper-grade artifact refiner Hearing the report, Ye Fan slowly furrowed his brows. To be honest, he wasnt too satisfied with this result. Population, limited the development of the Ye family. After all, the Ye family has only been around for a few years, relying solely on birth was still too slow. The current Ye family has ninety-two people, which were the result of hard work every year. Every time a population is born, Ye Fan gives a hefty reward, but its still too slow. The approach has a mistake! The familys private soldiers are not only for cultivation, but can also focus more on skills such as alchemy. In addition, a group of alchemists and artifact refiners can be trained in the Longevity Sect. Everyone is on our side, we can cultivate them. Soon, Ye Jintian took charge of recruiting private soldiers. Meanwhile, Ye Jinhai announced this news in the Longevity Sect. When news came out that the Ye family was going to cultivate a group of alchemists and artifact refiners for the Longevity Sect, it caused a sensation within the sect. What is the Ye family famous for in Guanghe Prefecture? It wasnt because of their strong power, but their bottomless wealth, and skills in alchemy, artifact refining, the creation of talismans, etc. To know, with the status of an alchemist or artifact refiner, there are countless people who want to become apprentices, ordinary cultivators have no chance at all. But now, the opportunity is right in front of them, how could they not be excited. Let alone other cultivators, when they heard that there was a chance to learn in the Ye family, they wanted to join the Longevity Sect. The number of people who wanted to join the Longevity Sect started to surge. But for now, none of this affected the Ye family. Now, the Ye Family is a hive of activity! Ye Jinqiu is about to marry. Her groom is the youth from the Longevity Sect, Ye Qing, whom she met earlier. Ye Qing is an orphan, without parents to call his own. Though its called a wedding, its in fact no different from him marrying into the Ye Family. This is the first daughter of the Ye Family to marry. Ye Fan didnt look down on Ye Qing for his background, instead, he valued him even more. The dowry, a hundred thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones, three mid-grade spiritual artifacts, along with various elixirs and more, was of the highest standard. Within the main vein of the Longevity Sect, there was a lively atmosphere. Not only is Ye Jinqiu Ye Fans daughter, she is also the head of the Cultivators vein in the Guanghe Prefecture, and she has an extraordinary status, which naturally attracted many cultivators to attend. These cultivators are all stationed on the Spirit Peak of the Cultivators vein. In the sky, dozens of Sky Geese, carrying numerous cultivators, descended. Most of these cultivators who came for the wedding were disciples of the Longevity Sect, who viewed Ye Qing as their brother. And the one presiding Ye Qings wedding ceremony is an elder from the Longevity Sect. The Longevity Sect attached great importance to this event which would bring them closer to the Ye Family. Is that, a demon beast? My goodness, dozens of late-stage Qi Cultivation demon beasts used for pulling carriages, isnt that too extravagant? Many families dont even have a few late-stage Qi Cultivation cultivators, but for the Ye Family, they are being used as mere transport. This surely invokes envy. Simultaneously, they gained some understanding of the depth of the Ye Familys resources. Although the rise of the Ye Family wasnt a long time ago, their resources are quite formidable. At the same time, many people saw business opportunities with the Sky Geese. The Ye Family showed signs of seizing yet another industry. Father! Ye Qing kowtowed deeply before Ye Fan and served him tea. Get up! Ye Fan helped Ye Qing up, then took out a brocade box. This Foundation Establishment Elixir is my personal gift to you. I hope that in the future, you will treat Jinqiu well. Ye Fan was reluctant to see his daughter marry. But fortunately, Ye Jinqiu was not marrying far away, which gave Ye Fan a bit of comfort. Father, I wont disappoint you. Thats good, you must treat Jinqiu well. Otherwise, no matter who you are, there will be consequences. Ye Fan said this with a smile. He had already seen that Ye Qing was someone special. Although Ye Qing was an orphan, Ye Fan could sense that something was slightly off about him. For the sake of Ye Jinqius happiness, Ye Fan thought it best to clarify things upfront. Ye Qing shuddered upon hearing Ye Fans words. Ye Qing was confident about his future prospects, having obtained a new lease at life, he Imew he will reach great heights. However, facing Ye Fan, he didnt have any confidence. He had a feeling that if he dared to do anything to harm Ye Jinqiu, he would certainly pay a price, regardless of his reincarnated status. This father-in-law of his is no simple man! Alright, when its the auspicious time, hurry inside. Boxes of betrothal gifts were unloaded onto the Sky Geese, causing the other cultivators to turn green with envy. They were extremely jealous of Ye Qing. In their eyes, Ye Qing had indeed climbed onto high branches. How dare he, just because he looks good doesnt mean everything! Ye Qing originally focused solely on cultivation and had never thought about relationships. However, after encountering Ye Jinqiu, for the first time in two lifetimes, he was moved. When Ye Jinqiu mentioned marriage, Ye Qing initially resisted, fearing that he would be seen as benefitting from a rich wife. But now, Ye Qing wanted to say, it was blissful! Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Green Jiao Bloodline_l Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Green Jiao Bloodline_l Translator: 549690339 In his previous life, Ye Qing had to fight for every bit of cultivation resources. In this life, he didnt feel like he had to work that hard. After all, hes already being taken care of! After seeing off Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu, Ye Fan suddenly felt a bit melancholy and wanted to talk to someone. In the Ye Family, the only ones who would talk to Ye Fan were Su Yan and others, and also Ye Xiaoxiao! Suddenly, Ye Fan found a problem. Where is Ye Xiaoxiao? It was a joyful day for Ye Jinqiu and she didnt appear at all. Other than Ye Jinfeng, Ye Xiaoxiao and Ye Jinqiu get along the best, even better than Ye Jinlong. Ye Jinqiu was so adorable when she was young, naturally, she was deeply loved by the Ye Family. It was unusual for Ye Xiaoxiao to be absent all this time. Ye Fan hurriedly went to Ye Xiaoxiaos room and didnt find her there. However, he found a letter on her desk. Big brother, dont worry, Ive met my master, a powerful cultivator. By the time you read this letter, I should have already left Guanghe Prefecture. Brother, once I make some progress in my cultivation, I will definitely come back. Ye Fans eyebrows deepened. Who took Ye Xiaoxiao away without giving her the chance to say goodbye? Would Ye Xiaoxiao face any danger after leaving the Ye Family? Ye Fan only has one sister, Ye Xiaoxiao, his flesh and blood. Naturally, he was worried. Suppressing his inner worries, he finished Ye Jinqius wedding. Ye Fan returned to his room. System, I request a merge! Suddenly, his experience in Artifact Refining and Alchemy skills started to skyrocket. The speed of the increase was extremely fast, so fast that even Ye Fan was a little taken aback. Ye Fan didnt dare delay and immediately started absorbing the extra knowledge in his mind. There was a lot of knowledge and it was very complicated, including quite a few third-order knowledge! After shutting himself in for a full three months, Ye Fan finally managed to completely absorb the knowledge in his mind! Role: Ye Fan Lifespan: 198 years Level: Foundation Establishment Late Stage (113000/150000) Skills: Alchemy Dao Mid Third Order (27300/30000) Sealed (Can be expanded), Smithing Low Third Order (6712/10000) Sealed (Can be expanded), Formation Late Second Order (123/9000) Sealed (Can be expanded), Talisman Late Second Order (77/9000) Sealed (Can be expanded), Green Snake Fire Technique Divine Skills (162/1600) Purple Wood Mysterious Canon Great Success (222/400), Nine Phoenix Ascending to Royal Method Beginner (33/100) Divine Skills: Green Snake Bloodline (877/1000), Fire Control Skills (1500/1600) Family Label: Purple Aptitude, Orange Virtue, Green Bai Yi The effect of this merge was nothing short of terrifying. The levels of a few side jobs had directly risen to the third level. Where did all this extra experience come from? Seeing the expandable option behind the skill description, Ye Fan immediately clicked to view it. Family member Ye Qing, skill currently sealed. It will slowly unlock as the family members level increases! Ye Qing, it was actually Ye Qing! Its indeed Ye Qing! As for this result, Ye Fan wasnt too surprised. This Ye Qing is indeed extraordinary! According to Ye Fans understanding, Ye Qing should be around the same age as Ye Jinqiu, in his early thirties. In his early thirties and already at the third level of his skills. Even if he started cultivating from his mothers womb, it wouldnt suffice. Besides, Ye Qings cultivation level is only at the peak of Qi Cultivation, and hes not able to learn so many high-level skills. What exactly is Ye Qings identity? Ye Fan thought about it and decided not to inquire any further. As long as Ye Qing doesnt harm Ye Jinqiu or the Ye Family. For Ye Fan, its undoubtedly a good thing! But if Ye Qing has ulterior motives, even if Ye Qing is beneficial, Ye Fan wont hesitate to eliminate him! After viewing this, Ye Fan looked at the new cultivation techniques added in the Skill Cultivation Technique column. Nine Phoenix Ascending to Royal Method, this cultivation technique, had never appeared before. Moreover, after Ye Fan tried it out, he found that he was completely unable to cultivate this technique as it was exclusive to female cultivators. Thus, it seems it wasnt brought by Ye Qing. The only possibility left was Ye Xiaoxiao who just left home! Nine Phoenix Ascending to Royal Method is very powerful, surpassing even the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Core Stage. The name Ascending to Royal Method reminded Ye Fan of a cultivation path. Dynastic Qi Luck! By Ye Fans understanding, cultivation methods incorporating Dynastic Qi Luck exist in the cultivation world. Similar to the royal families of principalities like Dayu and the Great Yue Kingdom, they all cultivate Dynastic Qi Luck techniques. The stronger the dynasty, the more powerful the cultivator who presides over it. Could Ye Xiaoxiao have some connection with these dynasties? Ye Fan didnt know, he could only give up for now. As long as Ye Xiaoxiao was safe right now, it was sufficient! If Ye Xiaoxiao really cultivated the Dynastic Qi Luck method, then the stronger Ye Family becomes in the future, the more it would benefit Ye Xiaoxiao. Soon, Ye Fan put the matters regarding Ye Qing and Ye Xiaoxiao to the back of his mind. The Sky Goose was already showcased at Ye Jinqius wedding. The inauguration of the Thousands of Leaves post station was now due! Soon, Thousands of Leaves post stations started to be established in various markets. The transportation capability of Sky Goose was quickly recognized by the cultivators! Especially for those at the Qi Refinement Realm, it made travel inside Guanghe Prefecture much more convenient. Influence value increased by 10 points. Influence value increased by 15 points. The system notification sounded from time to time, the influence value didnt increase much from each Thousands of Leaves Post Station. However, when accumulated, it was indeed considerable! Congratulations host for completing the long-term task, Yes clan influence three (completed) ready to be claimed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations, host receives reward: Bloodline power increased by 700 points. The rank of the Green Snake Bloodline wasnt too far from advancing. Now that it suddenly increased by 700 points, it immediately made a breakthrough. The force of the Green Snake in Ye Fans body, started to evolve. His green scales began to shed, small bulges on his head and abdomen started to grow bigger. Three days later, the Green Snake completed its transformation, and a pair of small dragon horns and four small dragon claws finally took shape. A beast with a fish-like body and a snake-like tail, skin covered with pearls, resembling a lizard with a large body, covered by shell-like scales, which can be used as a drum, was known as Jiao. The Green Jiao! Bloodline power had increased by more than tenfold. Members of the Ye Family also felt the feedback from the bloodline power. Those who had already experienced the bloodline enhancement immediately started to reassure others. They comforted them to remain calm during the transformation, and then work hard on their cultivation afterward. Each bloodline transformation results in great enhancements for the members of Ye Family. With the increase of bloodline power, a multitude of green Jiao scales started showing on their bodies! These scales covering their bodies offered extremely strong defenses. Compared to protective techniques of the same level, they were even far superior. Green Jiao Bloodline (1577/10000) A snake transforms into a Jiao in a thousand years, and into a dragon in ten thousand years. It can be said to have taken a very firm step on the path of evolution. With the evolution of the bloodline, the Green Snake Transformation Technique should have evolved as well! What does the powerful technique unique to the Ye Family look like now? Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Chaos in Dongshi Prefecture_l Translator: 549690339 Green Jiao Transformation Technique: A skill exclusive to the Green Jiao bloodline, can cultivate Spirit Species, which can last for a month before gradually declining. It requires continuous replenishment of Bloodline Power. Family Cultivation: Gathering the Bloodline Power of an entire family for cultivation. The more potent a familys bloodline is, the more powerful the Spirit Species it can cultivate. Battles consume Bloodline Power. Once the Bloodline Power is exhausted, it needs to be cultivated again. Sure enough, the Green Snake Transformation Technique has evolved! Not only has it become more formidable, but its duration has also extended. The aspect of the skill that Ye Fan was most interested in was the newly added second feature. Family Cultivation! How potent of a spiritual object can the combined Bloodline Power of an entire family cultivate? Ye Fan couldnt help but want to give it a try right away, but unfortunately, he didnt have any high-level Spirit Species. In Ye Fans possession, the highest level of Spirit Species he had was of the eighth level, which is the peak of Foundation Establishment stage. Even in Dongshi Prefecture, Ye Fan couldnt find a Spirit Species of the Golden Core Stage. To purchase one, he would presumably need to go to the capital of the Dayu Kingdom, Zhongshan Prefecture. That place is the hub of cultivators in the Dayu Kingdom. It is not only home to cultivators of the Golden Core Stage, but there are even rumors that the King of the Dayu Kingdom is a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage. Others had also nearly completely absorbed the Bloodline Power. Ye Fan called upon the members of the Ye family to test the Green Jiao bloodline. The evolution of the Green Snake bloodline into the Green Jiao bloodline added a passive skill. As long as one operates the power of the Green Jiao, a Green Jiao scale armor can condense on the body surface, providing formidable defensive power. Compared with defense spells of the same level, it is not the least bit inferior. Moreover, the level of the Ye familys Spiritual Root has finally increased. During the previous prompt where their aptitude had increased, everyones Green Snake Spiritual Root had already reached the fourth grade, the peak of the middle third grade. But now, their fourth -grade Green Snake Spiritual Root has evolved into a third-grade Green Jiao Spiritual Root. Even though this is the weakest in the upper third grade Spiritual Roots, an upper-grade Spiritual Root it is. Compared with the middle-grade Spiritual Root, it is not of the same level of existence at all. The cultivation speed of Wood Attribute spells and cultivation techniques has at least doubled compared to when it was of the fourth grade. Having a fourth -grade Spiritual Root already qualifies one as a prodigy. One Foundation Establishment Elixir would be enough for promotion to the Foundation Establishment Stage, and there also exists a slight hope for reaching the Golden Core Stage. But with a third-grade Spiritual Root, one could advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage even without an Foundation Establishment Elixir. The chances of breaking through to the Golden Core Stage have also increased considerably. As long as they cultivate in an orderly manner, they are almost certain to become cultivators of the Golden Core Stage. Aptitude greatly influences a cultivator. The family bloodline has become more potent. Everyone must cultivate diligently during this period and strive to elevate their cultivation level. With top-tier aptitude and no lack of resources, the Ye family members should be able to elevate their cultivation levels significantly very soon. The Golden Core Stage should not be far off either! Once the Golden Core is swallowed, my fate will not be governed by the heaven but myself! Cultivators in the Golden Core stage not only have a lifespan of up to five hundred years, their fighting capability is not at all in the same league as those in the Foundation Establishment Stage either. A hundred Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators may not be able to defeat a Golden Core Stage cultivator. Golden Core Stage cultivators can wield magical weapons. With the activation of a magical weapon, the heavens collapse and the earth shatters! Ye Fan is looking forward to the day he becomes a Golden Core Stage cultivator! Ye Jinqiu returned to his own Cave House to seclude himself and cultivate for some time. Ye Qing, who was in the middle of his cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Ye Jinqiu with a shocked expression. Jin Qiu, your aura? Ye Qing was quite stunned. He could feel a significant increase in the Bloodline Power within Ye Jinqiu. Father has enhanced our bloodline power! Ye Jinqiu casually commented, unknowingly stirring a massive uproar in Ye Qings heart. His father-in -law could actually enhance the familys Bloodline Power. This level of existence was only something Ye Qing had heard of in rumors. A family bloodline is already a product of great cultivators who have reached a certain level of cultivation and transformed their bloodline through principles. To enhance the bloodline, ones control over the principles of the universe needs to intensify. Being able to control the rules, thats a truly influential person! Ye Qing drew a cold breath; the Ye Family was astoundingly formidable. No wonder his father-in-law dared to speak to him in that way. Perhaps, even before his reincarnation, he was nothing more than an ant in his father-in-laws eyes. Ye Qing felt that he had really hitched a ride to fortune! The Ye Family, absolutely awesome! I, Ye Qing, the son-in-law of the Ye family, am proud! Days passed and Ye Fan assessed this years profits from all branches. Profits had increased significantly, but Ye Fan didnt seem to be pleased in the slightest. In a year, the Ye Family had earned five million lower grade spirit stones. However, as the money flowed in, the costs had also almost doubled. In that year, the prices of all kinds of resources had skyrocketed. And all these changes were coming from Dongshi Prefecture. Dongshi Prefecture was becoming chaotic! Dongshi Prefecture was unlike Guanghe Prefecture. The latter was controlled by three sects and various cultivator families. But Dongshi Prefecture was under the sole control of the Star Luo Sect! The Star Luo Sect possessed golden core stage cultivators, and those at the foundation establishment stage were even more numerous. But now, this powerful sect was under attack! The attacker of Star Luo Sect was a sect from beyond Dongshi Prefecture, the Soul Devouring Sect. Soul Devouring Sect , the name itself suggested that they werent the good guys! Even a powerful sect like the Star Luo was seemingly no match for the Soul Devouring Sect. War profits were the easiest way to make a fortune. But Ye Fan was a bit anxious. Compared to the chaos of war, he preferred a calm environment! Cultivation was not just about endless battles, its about worldly affairs! Whats wrong with stable development? Ye Fan sighed, hoping that the aftermath of the war wouldnt spread to Guanghe Prefecture! Feeling a budding sense of urgency within himself, Ye Fan thought he really needed to break through to the golden core stage soon. The foundation stage was still not enough in the face of these behemoths. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 190 years Level: Late Output Foundation Stage (143000/150000) He wasnt far from breaking through to the golden core stage. He also needed to start preparing for the golden cores cultivation technique. Ye Fan considered that his only chance to get the golden core technique appeared to be in Dongshi Prefecture. Even within Guanghe Prefecture, at most, the strongest art of the Longevity Sect only cultivated to the peak of the foundation establishment stage. Ye Fan had already mastered the Longevity Art. Riding his Sky Goose, Ye Fan soon arrived at Dongshi Prefecture. State your business here, a voice demanded. The usual marketplace, which was never obstructed before, was now guarded by a few cultivators at the peak of Qi Cultivation, scrutinizing every cultivator that passed by. Fortunately, the last time Ye Fan came, he obtained the marketplace token. I am an alchemist, here to purchase materials in the market. Ye Fan had already concealed his cultivation level and now appeared to be an ordinary late-stage Qi Cultivation cultivator, presenting no threat at all. After all, Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea was a method rewarded by the system. Even if a late-stage Golden Core cultivator had come, he wouldnt have been able to discern Ye Fans true cultivation level. An alchemist? The eyes of those cultivators shone instantly. The toll is ten lower grade spirit stones. Ten lower grade spirit stones caused Ye Fan to frown. Others were only charged one. However, Ye Fan did not cause any trouble and obediently paid the ten lower-grade spirit stones before entering the marketplace. Right now, finding the cultivation technique was of utmost importance.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Chaos in Dongshi Prefecture_l Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Chaos in Dongshi Prefecture_l Translator: 549690339 Green Jiao Transformation Technique: A skill exclusive to the Green Jiao bloodline, can cultivate Spirit Species, which can last for a month before gradually declining. It requires continuous replenishment of Bloodline Power. Family Cultivation: Gathering the Bloodline Power of an entire family for cultivation. The more potent a familys bloodline is, the more powerful the Spirit Species it can cultivate. Battles consume Bloodline Power. Once the Bloodline Power is exhausted, it needs to be cultivated again. Sure enough, the Green Snake Transformation Technique has evolved! Not only has it become more formidable, but its duration has also extended. The aspect of the skill that Ye Fan was most interested in was the newly added second feature. Family Cultivation! How potent of a spiritual object can the combined Bloodline Power of an entire family cultivate? Ye Fan couldnt help but want to give it a try right away, but unfortunately, he didnt have any high-level Spirit Species. In Ye Fans possession, the highest level of Spirit Species he had was of the eighth level, which is the peak of Foundation Establishment stage. Even in Dongshi Prefecture, Ye Fan couldnt find a Spirit Species of the Golden Core Stage. To purchase one, he would presumably need to go to the capital of the Dayu Kingdom, Zhongshan Prefecture. That place is the hub of cultivators in the Dayu Kingdom. It is not only home to cultivators of the Golden Core Stage, but there are even rumors that the King of the Dayu Kingdom is a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage. Others had also nearly completely absorbed the Bloodline Power. Ye Fan called upon the members of the Ye family to test the Green Jiao bloodline. The evolution of the Green Snake bloodline into the Green Jiao bloodline added a passive skill. As long as one operates the power of the Green Jiao, a Green Jiao scale armor can condense on the body surface, providing formidable defensive power. Compared with defense spells of the same level, it is not the least bit inferior. Moreover, the level of the Ye familys Spiritual Root has finally increased. During the previous prompt where their aptitude had increased, everyones Green Snake Spiritual Root had already reached the fourth grade, the peak of the middle third grade. But now, their fourth -grade Green Snake Spiritual Root has evolved into a third-grade Green Jiao Spiritual Root. Even though this is the weakest in the upper third grade Spiritual Roots, an upper-grade Spiritual Root it is. Compared with the middle-grade Spiritual Root, it is not of the same level of existence at all. The cultivation speed of Wood Attribute spells and cultivation techniques has at least doubled compared to when it was of the fourth grade. Having a fourth -grade Spiritual Root already qualifies one as a prodigy. One Foundation Establishment Elixir would be enough for promotion to the Foundation Establishment Stage, and there also exists a slight hope for reaching the Golden Core Stage. But with a third-grade Spiritual Root, one could advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage even without an Foundation Establishment Elixir. The chances of breaking through to the Golden Core Stage have also increased considerably. As long as they cultivate in an orderly manner, they are almost certain to become cultivators of the Golden Core Stage. Aptitude greatly influences a cultivator. The family bloodline has become more potent. Everyone must cultivate diligently during this period and strive to elevate their cultivation level. With top-tier aptitude and no lack of resources, the Ye family members should be able to elevate their cultivation levels significantly very soon. The Golden Core Stage should not be far off either! Once the Golden Core is swallowed, my fate will not be governed by the heaven but myself! Cultivators in the Golden Core stage not only have a lifespan of up to five hundred years, their fighting capability is not at all in the same league as those in the Foundation Establishment Stage either. A hundred Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators may not be able to defeat a Golden Core Stage cultivator. Golden Core Stage cultivators can wield magical weapons. With the activation of a magical weapon, the heavens collapse and the earth shatters! Ye Fan is looking forward to the day he becomes a Golden Core Stage cultivator! Ye Jinqiu returned to his own Cave House to seclude himself and cultivate for some time. Ye Qing, who was in the middle of his cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Ye Jinqiu with a shocked expression. Jin Qiu, your aura? Ye Qing was quite stunned. He could feel a significant increase in the Bloodline Power within Ye Jinqiu. Father has enhanced our bloodline power! Ye Jinqiu casually commented, unknowingly stirring a massive uproar in Ye Qings heart. His father-in -law could actually enhance the familys Bloodline Power. This level of existence was only something Ye Qing had heard of in rumors. A family bloodline is already a product of great cultivators who have reached a certain level of cultivation and transformed their bloodline through principles. To enhance the bloodline, ones control over the principles of the universe needs to intensify. Being able to control the rules, thats a truly influential person! Ye Qing drew a cold breath; the Ye Family was astoundingly formidable. No wonder his father-in-law dared to speak to him in that way. Perhaps, even before his reincarnation, he was nothing more than an ant in his father-in-laws eyes. Ye Qing felt that he had really hitched a ride to fortune! The Ye Family, absolutely awesome! I, Ye Qing, the son-in-law of the Ye family, am proud! Days passed and Ye Fan assessed this years profits from all branches. Profits had increased significantly, but Ye Fan didnt seem to be pleased in the slightest. In a year, the Ye Family had earned five million lower grade spirit stones. However, as the money flowed in, the costs had also almost doubled. In that year, the prices of all kinds of resources had skyrocketed. And all these changes were coming from Dongshi Prefecture. Dongshi Prefecture was becoming chaotic! Dongshi Prefecture was unlike Guanghe Prefecture. The latter was controlled by three sects and various cultivator families. But Dongshi Prefecture was under the sole control of the Star Luo Sect! The Star Luo Sect possessed golden core stage cultivators, and those at the foundation establishment stage were even more numerous. But now, this powerful sect was under attack! The attacker of Star Luo Sect was a sect from beyond Dongshi Prefecture, the Soul Devouring Sect. Soul Devouring Sect , the name itself suggested that they werent the good guys! Even a powerful sect like the Star Luo was seemingly no match for the Soul Devouring Sect. War profits were the easiest way to make a fortune. But Ye Fan was a bit anxious. Compared to the chaos of war, he preferred a calm environment! Cultivation was not just about endless battles, its about worldly affairs! Whats wrong with stable development? Ye Fan sighed, hoping that the aftermath of the war wouldnt spread to Guanghe Prefecture! Feeling a budding sense of urgency within himself, Ye Fan thought he really needed to break through to the golden core stage soon. The foundation stage was still not enough in the face of these behemoths. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 190 years Level: Late Output Foundation Stage (143000/150000) He wasnt far from breaking through to the golden core stage. He also needed to start preparing for the golden cores cultivation technique. Ye Fan considered that his only chance to get the golden core technique appeared to be in Dongshi Prefecture. Even within Guanghe Prefecture, at most, the strongest art of the Longevity Sect only cultivated to the peak of the foundation establishment stage. Ye Fan had already mastered the Longevity Art. Riding his Sky Goose, Ye Fan soon arrived at Dongshi Prefecture. State your business here, a voice demanded. The usual marketplace, which was never obstructed before, was now guarded by a few cultivators at the peak of Qi Cultivation, scrutinizing every cultivator that passed by. Fortunately, the last time Ye Fan came, he obtained the marketplace token. I am an alchemist, here to purchase materials in the market. Ye Fan had already concealed his cultivation level and now appeared to be an ordinary late-stage Qi Cultivation cultivator, presenting no threat at all. After all, Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea was a method rewarded by the system. Even if a late-stage Golden Core cultivator had come, he wouldnt have been able to discern Ye Fans true cultivation level. An alchemist? The eyes of those cultivators shone instantly. The toll is ten lower grade spirit stones. Ten lower grade spirit stones caused Ye Fan to frown. Others were only charged one. However, Ye Fan did not cause any trouble and obediently paid the ten lower-grade spirit stones before entering the marketplace. Right now, finding the cultivation technique was of utmost importance.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ye Qjng Breakthrough, Past Life Resources? Useless Now 1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ye Qjng Breakthrough, Past Life Resources? Useless Now 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan arrived at the familiar Mountain Stone District and met the shopkeeper Wang Shi. Alchemist Ye, youre here. Wang Shis seeing Ye Fan was more enthusiastic than ever, but his expression wasnt particularly good. Shopkeeper Wang, long time no see, how have you been? Hearing Ye Fans words, Wang Shis enthusiastic expression immediately faded. Well, not well either! Have you heard about the affairs of the Star Luo Sect? Ye Fan paused before responding: Im not very clear. Can shopkeeper Wang please fill me in? Ye Fan was also very curious about the situation between Star Luo Sect and the Soul Devouring Sect. Wang Shi sighed, Star Luo Sect may be defeated! Wang Shi carefully looked around to make sure no outsiders were present, then pulled Ye Fan into a private room upstairs. Alchemist Ye, Star Luo Sect may be defeated. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was stunned. It hadnt been that long, yet Star Luo Sect was already about to be defeated. After Wang Shis explanation, Ye Fan finally had some understanding of the current situation. Star Luo Sect, under the attack of the Soul Devouring Sect, had already lost a third of its territory in Dongshi Prefecture. If this trend continues, Star Luo Sect is by no means a match for the Soul Devouring Sect. If the Soul Devouring Sect takes over Dongshi Prefecture, it would be a disaster for ordinary cultivators. Soul Devouring Sect cultivates demonic cultivation. The souls of mortals and cultivators are excellent cultivation resources for the Soul Devouring Sect. In the lost third of the territory, only one in ten mortals remained. If the Star Luo Sect continues to lose, many people have started to consider fleeing from Dongshi Prefecture. Otherwise, by the time the Soul Devouring Sect strikes, it would be too late to escape. Ye Fans heart sank instantly, the situation was already this bad. If Dongshi Prefecture is occupied by the Soul Devouring Sect, can Guanghe Prefecture truly escape? Given Ye Fans understanding of demonic cultivators, the Soul Devouring Sect would certainly not give up on the juicy prize that is Guanghe Prefecture. The Ye Familys foundation is in Guanghe Prefecture, once Guanghe Prefecture is gone, the blow to the Ye Family would be immense. What will become of the Ye Familys future? Setting his uneasy thoughts aside, Ye Fan started for the purpose of his trip Golden Core Stage cultivation technique. The result was as Ye Fan had anticipated, it was nearly impossible to purchase Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques. For Star Luo Sect, Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques are absolutely secretive. They would not allow another Golden Core Stage cultivator that is not from their sect in Dongshi Prefecture. Disappointed as he was, Ye Fan could only buy a large batch of resources to take back to the Ye Family. Dongshi Prefecture was becoming increasingly chaotic, he would try to visit as little as possible. As he was about to leave with the resources, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. Qian Bao, the owner of Duobao Pavilion. Shopkeeper Qian. Clan Leader Ye. Seeing each other, both were pleasantly surprised. Meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign place, Ye Fan was no longer eager to leave, he found a private room and chatted with Qian Bao. During the chat, Ye Fan learned that Qian Bao had been transferred to work in the Duobao Pavilion of Dongshi Prefecture. Hearing this, Ye Fan had thoughts. Shopkeeper Qian, I wonder if Duobao Pavilion has any Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques available. Qian Bao quickly gave an answer, even Duobao Pavilion could not purchase Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques. In order to buy, one must go to the Duobao Pavilion headquarters in Zhongshan Prefecture. Ye Fan sighed, without the Golden Core Stage cultivation technique, his progress to the Golden Core Stage would be further delayed. Although we dont have cultivation techniques, there might be other resources that Clan Leader Ye is interested in. Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques cannot be sold, but spells of the Golden Core Stage and some resources of the Golden Core Stage can be purchased. Ye Fan got interested in Golden Core Stage spells and Golden Core Stage resources. Qian Bao brought out a jade slip, which contained the resources for sale in Duobao Pavilion. These included Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques, the ability to turn any grass or tree into a weapon, Phoenix Heaven Thunder Fire, and all sorts of Golden Core Stage elixirs. Ye Fan discovered in the jade slips that there were even Golden Core Stage spirit seeds for sale. Spirit seeds were extremely useful for Ye Fan. He directly purchased three level-nine spirit seeds (early Golden Core Stage) for thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones each. Two Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques suitable for wood attributes, the grass-weapon technique, and Phoenix Heaven Thunder Fire, priced at two hundred thousand lower-grade spirit stones each, were not expensive! Although he didnt manage to buy a Golden Core Stage cultivation technique, obtaining a Golden Core Stage spirit seed was a pleasant surprise. With the Green Jiaos transformation technique, Ye Fan should be able to establish a trump card for the Ye Family. Even if they encountered someone in the Golden Core Stage, they would not be utterly helpless. Having obtained what he needed, Ye Fan didnt linger and immediately chose to return to Guanghe Prefecture. Just as he left the marketplace, Ye Fan felt the presence of two auras behind him, tailing him. Every time Ye Fan visited the marketplace, he was always cautious. Unbelievably, he was still targeted. Upon reaching an open area, Ye Fan stopped in his tracks. Come out. Give us your storage bag, Alchemist. The two cultivators were the same people who had just collected fees at the entrance of the market. Ye Fan didnt expect that revealing he was an Alchemist would draw such attention. You must be from Star Luo Sect. Ye Fan suddenly spoke. The two cultivators were taken aback and nodded in agreement. Dont you fear that your actions will get you in trouble with the Star Luo Sect? Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the two cultivators burst into laughter. Do you think were collecting wealth for ourselves? Let me tell you the truth, not only do we want your storage bag today, we want you to come with us. Play nice and be an Alchemist, and you might have a chance to survive. Ye Fan remained silent and thought that the situation with Star Luo Sect was even worse than he knew. It seemed like they were still conducting their operations covertly at the moment, but soon enough, theyd likely be acting more overtly. It seemed that he couldnt come to Dongshi Prefecture anymore. At his current cultivation level, Ye Fan was not capable of resisting the Star Luo Sect. Thank you for informing me. Ye Fan sighed heavily, casting a spell that caught the two men by surprise. The aura of the Foundation Establishment Stage was undeniably displayed! Foundation Establishment Stage, youre at the Foundation Establishment Stage! The two Star Luo Sect cultivators panicked, attempting to plead for mercy, but were blown apart by Ye Fan. Another fire technique incinerated their bodies! Then a strong wind technique scattered their ashes. A final wood technique restored the scene to its original form. As a cultivator, Ye Fan had many tricks up his sleeve and couldnt leave any traces that might point Star Luo Sect towards him. After ensuring no one was around, Ye Fan left. Back at Ye Jinqius cave house in the Ye Clan. A surge of Foundation Establishment Stage power suddenly burst forth. Ye Qing had finally broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. And the memories locked in Ye Qings mind started to unlock. Before he started his cultivation from scratch, Ye Qing had prepared a lot. He had not only buried many batches of resources for future cultivation, But also sealed his previous lifes cultivation techniques and spells in his soul, which would be unsealed as his cultivation level gradually progressed. Now that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage, the Golden Core Stage cultivation techniques were finally unlocked. As for the locations where all those resources were hidden, Ye Qing was suddenly a bit confused. Should he even bother retrieving them? It seemed the resources he had buried were not as plentiful as what the Ye Family possessed! Being a son-in-law in the Ye family, Ye Qing received the same treatment as others, and he was not lacking cultivation resources at all! Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Tightening Business, Years of Decreased Profits (3/5) _1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Tightening Business, Years of Decreased Profits (3/5) _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Qing had prepared many Cultivation Techniques for herself, all of varying attributes. Ye Qing inscribed each one into a Jade Slip one by one until, in a short amount of time, she was surrounded by dozens of Jade Slips. Looking at the Jade Slips before her, Ye Qing hesitated. Ye Qing wanted to give the Jade Slips to Ye Fan, but if Ye Fan asked from where they came, how could she explain their origin? Did she find them? Even Ye Qing herself didnt believe that. My lord, these are your resources for the month, remember to use them all, Jin Qiu handed Ye Qing a storage pouch and added a word of caution. Ye Qing had once been too reluctant to use the resources, having only spent half of it in a month, prompting Jin Qiu to remind Ye Qing to use them all up. How can one rapidly increase their cultivation level if they do not use resources? Seeing the storage pouch before her, Ye Qing was overwhelmed with emotions. In her previous life, Ye Qing was always an independent cultivator, and she always tried to split a resource into two pieces just to use it. That was the reason why she only used half of the resources in a month back then. Witnessing the Ye familys extravagant use of resources for the first time, and being the one who was reaping those benefits, was a first for Ye Qing. Looking at the storage pouch and then Jin Qiu, Ye Qings eyes were filled with determination. The Ye family had treated her so well, so why should she hesitate? Ye Qing believed that Ye Fans vision would not care about these details. With this thought, Ye Qing stood up, holding the storage pouch, and headed towards Ye Fans main room. Father. Ye Qing knocked on Ye Fans door, calling out to him respectfully. Come in, what brings you here today? Ye Fan said with a smile. Are you running out of resources? I can offer you some of mine, but dont tell anyone, okay? Ye Fan, being generous to his son-in-law, was ready to take out some resources from his storage pouch. Ye Fans readiness to offer resources caught Ye Qing by surprise, and she hurriedly stopped Ye Fan. Father, I have enough resources, more than I can use. I came to see you for something else, Ye Qing bit her lips, waved her hand, and a stack of Jade Slips appeared on the table. Upon seeing this, Ye Fans face became serious. He picked up a Jade Slip, and his spiritual sense probed into it. A Wooden attributed Cultivation Technique for the Golden Core Stage, Establishment of Heavenly Wood, suitable for cultivation until the peak of the Golden Core stage. He picked up another Jade Slip, once again a Cultivation Technique meant for cultivation until the peak of the Golden Core stage. Magical Techniques and Cultivation Techniques of the Five Elements, all were present. Even with Ye Fans heart and mind, his eyes were filled with shock. Hed been busy for so long without being able to find a single Cultivation Technique. Now, suddenly, so many were presented right in front of him, and Ye Fan felt overwhelmed. Hed been doing so much for his children all his life, but now he was benefitting from their work? Father, these Cultivation Techniques were found by chance. I wanted to contribute to the family, Ye Qing scratched her head and said somewhat uneasily. Heh, found by chance, eh? Ye Fan rolled his eyes. Was she treating him like a fool? Randomly acquiring so many Cultivation Techniques in one go, why doesnt he just randomly acquire a divine beast. However, Ye Fan didnt inquire further. Theres nothing wrong with having a little secret within family members. Ye Fan already had some speculation about Ye Qings identity. Some powerful cultivators, relying on certain treasures, are able to live another lifetime. And these Cultivation Techniques, were probably prepared in the previous life for this current one. Ye Fan showed a smug smile. All those novels he read in his past life werent for nothing. He had even rewarded many authors, especially one named MO Bei, whom he particularly liked. Even though it felt a little awkward being called father by an old character possibly older than himself, Ye Fans impression of Ye Qing improved greatly. As long as Ye Qing had the Ye family in her heart, everything else could be discussed. Ye Fan waved his hand and collected the Jade Slips. He waved his hand again, and a large number of resources appeared in front of Ye Qing. Reward must follow contribution. These are your rewards. Remember, they must be used within the year. Ye Fan, recalling Ye Qings nature, added. Ye Qing didnt refuse. Instead, she nodded seriously, Understood, Father. The Ye Family C in the future, it would also be his, Ye Qings, Ye Family. Even among cultivator families, few were as warm and welcoming as the Ye Family. Ye Qing conveyed that he loved the Ye Family as it was. After Ye Qing left, Ye Fan began to examine the cultivation techniques within the jade slips. Congratulations, host, on completing a long-term task: Ye Family Cultivation Technique Six: Gold Core Technique (completed). You may claim the reward. Perfect! System, claim the reward. Congratulations, host, on receiving the reward: 300 family luck points, family divine skill: Green Jiao Body. Family Divine Skill: Green Jiao Body. A bloodline divine skill that allows you to activate the bloodline power within your body, gradually unveiling Green Jiao characteristics. If the bloodline is deep enough, you may transform into a Green Jiao. Ye Fan immediately activated the divine skill Green Jiao Body; scales appeared all over his body. Ye Fans pupils also underwent considerable changes, both eyes transformed into Jiao pupils. The world, in the light of Ye Fans eyes, changed considerably. Ye Fan looked towards the horizon. The formation hovering around the Ye family was visibile in its entirety through Ye Fans gaze. He could also discern weak points within the formation. When Ye Fan tried to observe other peoples magic, he found that he could also spot its vulnerabilities. Just a bit of magic power was enough to easily shatter any magic spell. The Jiao pupils even had the ability to see through weaknesses. Ye Fans bloodline power was the most profound in the Ye family. After using the divine skill, the transformation was significant. Jiao Scales, Jiao Pupils. Jiao Scales enhanced Ye Fans defensive ability, the kind that could be stacked with Green Jiaos power. Jiao Pupils could see through weaknesses, enhancing combat capabilities. Ye Fan placed the Green Jiao Body divine skill and various other cultivation techniques at the top of the Scripture Depository. Moreover, he informed the entire family about Ye Qings contributions. The people of the Ye Family were overwhelmingly enthusiastic about Ye Qing. What useless son-in-law, this is my brother, Ye Jintians, Ye Jinhais, and Ye Jinlongs brother! Ye Qing was fully accepted! After returning from Dongshi Prefecture, Ye Fan always had a sense of urgency. Before the war spread to Guanghe Prefecture, the Ye Family needed to be able to protect themselves. Star Luo Sect, Soul Devouring Sect, neither were easy to deal with. Golden Core Stage was the minimum assurance. Fortunately, after the green snake bloodline was upgraded to Green Jiao bloodline, the Ye family members cultivation speeds increased significantly. Other shops started to sell goods like mad, aiming to earn illegitimate wealth. Yet, Ye Fan started to tighten his defenses. Most of the resources were either stored or used for the familys cultivation. Ye Fan knew that wartime money wasnt that easy to earn. The consequence of tightening up was that the Ye familys profits began to plummet. The first year, the Ye familys profit fell to three million low-grade spirit stones. The second year, they were left with only two million low-grade spirit stones. The people of the Ye Family started to go out less, choosing to concentrate on cultivation In their cave houses. At this time, cultivation level was the most important. Three years later Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 187 years Level: Peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage (149999/150000) Just a step away from the Golden Core Stage! At this point, a team of cultivators appeared at the Ye Family! Three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, and over a dozen Qi Refinement Realm cultivators arrived outside the Ye Family! Clan Leader, people from Star Luo Sect have arrived! Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Eighty, Final Core Formation! Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Eighty, Final Core Formation! Translator: 549690339 Star Luo Sect Ye Fans heart suddenly tightened. Ye Fan had not forgotten that he had killed two disciples of the Star Luo Sect a few years ago. Could it be that these Star Luo Sect members came for revenge? Ye Fan tightened his storage bag and then stepped out of his cave house. Several cultivators watched Ye Fan, and Ye Fan watched them back! Clan Leader Ye, your reputation precedes you. The leading cultivator, Yan Wen, spoke out first. Greetings to all friends from Star Luo Sect. Observing their attitudes, Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief, for they didnt appear to know about his slaying of the Star Luo Sect disciples. I wonder what brings you all here, Ye Fan said. Yan Wen openly said, I suppose you must have heard about the war between the Soul Devouring Sect and our Star Luo Sect. Ye Fan nodded, he had pretty much guessed their motive. Dongshi Prefecture and Guanghe Prefecture are neighbors we prosper or decline together. We came to Guanghe Prefecture seeking the support of everyone, hoping to gather a batch of supplies. As expected, they were here to solicit donations. Though they sugarcoated their words, implying support, if they were refused, it would be a different scenario altogether. How much do you need? Ye Fan did not reject outrightly. We have long heard of the Ye Familys renown in alchemy and how the Thousands of Leaves Market even in Dongshi Prefecture has heard of it. A hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones wouldnt be too much, right? Yan Wens tone hinted a pressing anticipation only thinly veiling his provocative gaze at Ye Fan. Feigning hesitation, Ye Fan came forward, Friends, since you know about the Ye Familys situation, you should understand that these two years have been rather hard on us. A hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones is indeed quite a lot perhaps you could reduce the amount somewhat. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, several cultivators behind Yan Wen were clearly offended. We, the Star Luo Sect have shown you respect by coming here. If you refuse to comply, dont blame us for not protecting you when the Soul Devouring Sect comes knocking on your door. Used to being arrogant in Dongshi Prefecture, the disciples of the Star Luo Sect did not put the small Foundation Establishment Ye Family in their eyes. The cockiness of Star Luo Sects disciples irked Ye Jinqiu, who almost pulled out his Wolf Fang Club to confront them. However, Ye Qing stepped in to stop Ye Jinqiu, as the next move heavily relied on Ye Fans reaction. Watch your words, Yan Wen feigned scolding his disciples, then turned his smile to Ye Fan, Clan Leader Ye, no offense, but the standards were set by the upper echelons of our sect, and we could do nothing about it. The message was crystal clear a blatant threat. The next moment, Ye Fan laughed! I understand if the lips are gone, the teeth will be chilling. Jin Tian, bring me a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. Thank you, Clan Leader Ye. The victorious departure of the Star Luo Sect disciples made Ye Fans countenance dark and gloomy. A hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones were not too much for the Ye Family, but for other families, it was a considerable amount. There were even many families that could not earn a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones in a year. If he had been slightly more resolute earlier, he might have been able to reduce the burden somewhat. The Star Luo Sect members were testing the limits of the numerous cultivation families in Guanghe Prefecture. Once the limits were tested, he feared that it would not be something that a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones could resolve. The Star Luo Sect was like a starving wolf greedily eyeing its prey. Soon, the news of the Ye Family giving up their spirit stones reached the ears of other families. Many cultivators who had hoped that the Ye Family would stand up were disappointed instantaneously. Seeing Guanghe Prefectures top family, the Ye Family, bow down, how could they dare to resist? In the second year, people from the Star Luo Sect came again. This time, they had increased the demand to one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. The annual increase was perhaps anticipating that the Ye Family would resist. Looking at the smiling face of Yan Wen, Ye Fans eyes narrowed. Just wait, and wait a bit more. Jin Tian, handle our business properties, and sell them at a lower price if necessary. The Star Luo Sect was progressively declining, and they were no match for the Soul Devouring Sect. Once the Soul Devouring Sect loses Dongshi Prefecture, Guanghe Prefecture will become the next harvest. Ye Fan also needs to plan for the future of the Ye Family now. In the third year, they received two hundred thousand lower-grade spirit stones. The territory of the Star Luo Sect in the Dongshi Prefecture has been reduced to one-third. Countless fleeing mortals and cultivators rushed to Guanghe Prefecture, causing it to become increasingly chaotic. Ye Jintian also sold off many assets! A lot of people felt the Ye Family is on the brink of downfall. Otherwise, why would they resort to selling assets? Meanwhile, Ye Fan was in the ruins. The spiritual energy accumulated over half a year began to rain down in the ruins. Ye Fan put down the golden core cultivation technique in his hands. It was almost time. The Golden Core Realm, also known as the Core Formation Stage, requires completely compressing the Spirit Yuan and forming a golden core within ones body. The golden core is divided into nine grades, the higher the grade of the golden core, the better the talent it represents and the farther one can go in the future. Nine is the lowest level while one is the highest. A first-grade golden core, with nine golden patterns, can store Spirit Yuan three times that of a ninth-grade golden core. Its extremely difficult to condense a first-grade golden core. It not only requires talent but also the aid of elixirs as well as certain opportunities. Generally, a core of middle third-grade gives one the chance to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Ye Fan had never practiced this before, and he didnt know how many grades of golden cores he could condense. However, there was no time to think about it now. Its time for a breakthrough. System, unify! Inside Ye Fans body, the Spirit Yuan Vortex wildly spun, compressing spiritual energy. Three days later, the spiritual energy gradually solidified. Half a month later, in Ye Fans Dantian, a round golden core slowly took shape. Next up, was the most critical moment C pattern condensation. A pattern slowly condensed on top of the golden core, increasing the size of Ye Fans golden core by fifty percent instantly. Soon, the second pattern appeared, ranking it an eighth grade. The third, fourth, and fifth patterns. When the sixth pattern appeared, the speed of pattern condensation gradually slowed down. Three days later, six patterns were fully condensed. For the seventh pattern, half a month had passed, and only half a pattern appeared. The ability to condense further went to a complete halt. A half-pattern? Ye Fan was absolutely dumbfounded! What does this mean? If there has to be a pattern, make it a full one. What does a half one represent? Theres no mention in any of the cultivation techniques about the possibility of condensing a half-pattern. Six and a half patterns, its between the fourth and third grades. After thinking for several days without finding an answer, Ye Fan had to give up. If this half-pattern is due to the system, does it mean Ye Fan could keep increasing his patterns? For the time being, he had no idea, and could only figure it out later. Ye Fans body instantly turned into a ray of light and shot straight into the sky. At an altitude of several thousand meters, Ye Fan was shrouded in wild winds. Escape Light, a marker of a cultivators attainment of the Core Formation stage. His speed was dozens of times faster than that of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Ye Fan formed a seal with one hand, causing a thunderbolt accompanied by heavenly fire to roar down. Phoenix Heaven Thunder Fire, a spell of the Core Formation Stage. The sky was filled with thunder, and countless cultivators raised their heads, looking at the sky in terror. The Core Formation Stage was truly extraordinary, with the spells power instantly increasing dozens of times. In front of a cultivator at the Core Formation Stage, a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage simply had no ability to resist. The Ye Family finally produced its first cultivator at the Core Formation Stage. In the future, there would be a second one, a third one and countless more. Ye Fan, eighty this year, finally achieved core formation! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Yan Wen: Your Whole Clan is Number Six 1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Yan Wen: Your Whole Clan is Number Six 1 Translator: 549690339 You guys really do dare to make a move. A smile spread across Yan Wens face. Despite their Star Luo Sect only having two Core Formation Stage cultivators left, they were not something a mere Foundation Establishment stage family could resist. The next moment, a violent aura erupts from Ye Jinqiu. Grow, grow, grow! The Spirit Wolf Fang stick appeared, growing longer as the wind blew. Die for me. Ye Jinqiu, brandishing the Wolf Fang stick, rushed toward Yan Wen. Merely at the beginning of the Foundation Establishment stage Bang! Yan Wens body was sent flying, crashing to the ground, blood spewing endlessly from his mouth! You, youre not in the beginning of the Foundation Establishment! Rapidly casting a healing spell on himself, Yan Wen staggered to his feet, looking at Ye Jinqiu with a stunned face. Who told you, I, a maiden, am still in the Foundation Establishment stage? Aura of the latter phase of the Foundation Establishment, erupted instantly. The moment everyone saw Ye Jinqius full power, none of them could afford to hide their powers anymore. One by one, their auras increased by two to three minor stages. Even someone from the latter Qi Cultivation stage directly elevated to the latter Foundation Establishment stage, straight up a full cultivation level. Know this, to Deceive Heaven and Cross the Sea, the ability to hide ones cultivation level relates to proficiency. Elevating a full major stage, how much time have you spent practicing Deceiving Heaven and Cross the Sea? Not only were the people from Star Luo Sect dumbfounded, but even amongst the Ye Family, many were completely baffled. You hid this much? Arent you the same?! How can it be the same? Brother, I only rose from mid-Qi Cultivation to the peak of that stage. You, on the other hand, rose from mid-Qi Cultivation straight to mid-Foundation Establishment! How much did you hide?! And isnt there someone who rose from the late Qi Cultivation to late Foundation Establishment? Many of the Ye Family members realized that they were still too green! What masters of schemes they had among them! Well done, Ye Family. But do you think that by hiding some cultivation levels, you can survive? Yan Wen struggled to his feet: Call Elder to make a move! Two Core Formation Elders flew into the sky, coldly staring down at the members of the Ye Family below. Have you not considered that if the others of my Ye Family all have hidden their cultivation levels, wouldnt I, Ye Fan, do the same? Looking at Ye Fan, who emitted the aura of the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, members of the Star Luo Sect began to feel a chill. If Ye Fan also hid his cultivation level, then would he be another Core Formation master? Since everything was already on the table, there was no need for Ye Fan to keep pretending! The aura peculiar to the Core Formation stage erupted from Ye Fan. Ye Fan held an array map, four magical swords constantly whirling around him, leaving the two Core Formation Elders dumbfounded. Magical weapons, and it was a set of four. They too were at the Core Formation stage, and were upper-levels of the Star Luo Sect, but they also only had one magical weapon. Their eyes were filled with greed. The Ye Family indeed had a great secret. Attack! Following elders order, the disciples of Star Luo Sect rushed towards the Ye Family members in a fury. The two elders, too, surrounded Ye Fan. Although the Star Luo Sect has suffered a great loss against the Soul Devouring Sect, they still had many disciples, much more than the Ye Family! But a mob fight, the Ye Family feared the least! With a wave of Ye Fans hand, one spirit seed after another flew out, instantly transforming into a multitude of spiritual objects! Every person of the Ye Family had prepared at least three spirit seeds of the same rank. In an instant, the tide of the battle reversed, turning into the Ye Family surrounding the Star Luo Sect! Yan Wens eyes bulged out, unable to comprehend the sudden change of events. Theres nothing to worry about, everyone. No need to fear. The decisive factor in a battle is still the Core Formation cultivators. The elders will definitely defeat the head of the Ye Family. Upon hearing Yan Wens words, Ye Fan sighed and shook his head! This Yan Wen definitely had the potential to jinx things. Even after he still hasnt learned his lesson. What the Ye Family members have, I, the Clan Leader, would of course have as well! No way! Looking at Ye Fans expression, Yan Wen swallowed nervously. Next moment, three ninth-level spirit seeds appeared, transforming into three Core Formation cultivators. You two, youre surrounded by me now. Kill! At this moment, streaks of light quickly approached from the distance. The people from the Longevity Sect had also arrived! Uh oh, you guys really have terrible luck! Ye Fan waved his hand, signalling to kill them all! The Ye Family was dominating the disciples of the Star Luo Sect. They had no choice but to dominate. They were ganging up on them, three or even five to one. If they still ended up dying, then they deserved to die! Soon, the ground was littered with corpses, all of them belonging to Star Luo Sect disciples. Using everything at their disposal, they unleashed one Phoenix Heavenly Fire Thunder spell after another, tossing them out like there was no cost! The two Elders of the Star Luo Sect couldnt help shouting when they saw Ye Fans actions, Arent you just a low-ranked Golden Core cultivator? Did you think that Im as worthless as you, having only a low-ranked Golden Core? Ye Fan was contemptuous, and the Immortal Slaying Sword suddenly flew out. The Golden Sharp Qi energy caused spatial fluctuations, finally fiercely hitting the defensive spell around one of the Star Luo Sects elders. The Immortal Slaying Sword had been specially inscribed by Ye Fan to break magical prohibitions. The shield, sufficient to resist a Core Formation spell, was immediately shattered. The Elder cried out in surprise and tried to flee. But in the next moment, the sword sliced across his skull, entered his body, and instantly shattered the Golden Core inside. Only a corpse remained, plummeting from the sky! Elder three! The horror in the eyes of the remaining Second Elder was palpable as he turned and tried to run. Elder Three, who was roughly as powerful as him, was already dead. He was definitely not a match for Ye Fan. Ye Fan had long anticipated this. He pointed at a formation chart. Four Immortal Slaying Swords instantly flew out, forming the Immortal Slaying Sword Array! The Four Swords swirled, transforming into a trapping array, encircling the Second Elder. With another tap on the formation chart, the trapping array immediately transformed into a killing array! Invisible Sword Qi filled the entire space, and with a scream, the Second Elder was reduced to bloody meat, his Golden Core shattered! After finishing the battle, the four swords flew back into Ye Fans body. Whether it was trapping, killing or annihilating the enemy, Ye Fan was very satisfied with the Immortal Slaying Sword Arrays performance in its first real battle. The fighting below was also nearing its end. Those who talk too much usually have some strength. Yan Wen had managed to survive until now! In a flash, one person turned into an escaping light and instantly appeared in front of Yan Wen. In your next life, dont be a bad person, be good! With one palm move, the Phoenix Heavenly Fire Thunder spell was triggered! Yan Wen was completely destroyed! Im sorry. I forgot to tell you, you wont have a next life. Yan Wen: You bastard, your whole family are bastards! Ye Jinqiu, holding a Wolf Fang Club, smashed one opponent after another! Ye Jintian, with ten spiritual artifacts around him, used his wealth to its extreme, turning them into meat grinders. Being rich is indeed the strongest. Ye Jinhai played the gentleman, but you could never tell in which direction his attack was coming from. He was truly a matchless cunning man. Even Ye Jinhais Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea technique had begun to be used on his spells. You might think it only had the power of the early stage of Foundation Establishment, but when it erupted, it was the peak of Foundation Establishment stage. Every member of the Ye family showed their true colors. Ye Fan didnt do anything, but waited, giving the Ye family disciples an opportunity to prove themselves. The battle lasted for three full hours. With the killing of the last disciple from the Star Luo Sect, the battle finally came to an end. Every Ye family disciple was covered in the smell of blood and Evil Qi, but they were all smiling brilliantly. Those who dare belittle the Ye family, die! Not long after, a pile of storage bags were delivered to Ye Fan. Ye Fan projected his spiritual sense into them, and suddenly a box caught his attention. A third-order formation was inscribed on this box. Ye Fans understanding of formations was only at the second-order level, but that wasnt a problem, thanks to his Green Jiao Eye! Under the power of the Green Jiao Eye, the workings of the formation were crystal clear. Soon, Ye Fan had disassembled the formation. Inside the formation, a piece of parchment immediately caught Ye Fans attention. The parchment seemed to be a map, with the three large characters Ten-thousand Stars Island written on it.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Family Migration, Ten-thousand Stars Island (2/5)_1 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Family Migration, Ten-thousand Stars Island (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 This map is highly detailed, showing the safest route from Guanghe Prefecture through the Hundred Thousand Mountains to Ten-thousand Stars Island. Ten-thousand Stars Island is not a single island, but rather the collective name for countless islands in the region known as the Ten-thousand Stars Sea. Above Ten-thousand Stars Island, numerous powers exist. Strong forces occupy islands rich in resources. The weak can only occupy those islands with less spiritual energy and fewer resources. Mortals, lone cultivators, families, and sects all coexist. Even the Sea Clan and the Demon Clan exist there. Even just from the descriptions in the text, one can imagine how vast and magnificent that world is. If Guanghe Prefecture is occupied by the Soul Devouring Sect, then the migration of the Ye family is inevitable. And Ten-thousand Stars Island suits them well. Ye Fan called the Ye family members together to ask their opinions. Migrating involves the whole Ye familys future, so everyones opinion is crucial. The views of the Ye family members are almost unanimous; after witnessing the power of Core Formation Stage Cultivators, they also want to experience a broader world of cultivation. After all, Guanghe Prefecture is too small, and the development of the Ye family has reached its peak. Following this, they should change their map. And Ten-thousand Stars Island is a great fit! Not knowing when the Soul Devouring Sect will strike, Ye Fan did not delay. He immediately gathered the Ye family members and prepared for the migration. What a pity, they cannot take the spirit vein of North Mountain with them! Temporary task has been activated, Ye Family Migration. When facing enemies that temporarily cannot be resisted, migration is a good option. Task rewards can be obtained by leading the Ye family to migrate! Ye Fan was overjoyed, not having expected there to be a task. This reward is as if its a steal. System, claim the rewards. Congratulations, Host. Youve acquired the following rewards: Lower-grade magical weapon Flying Boat *1, Spiritual Vein Migration Symbol *10. The Flying Boat is a particularly unique existence among magical weapons. Compared to ordinary offensive and defensive magical weapons, the value of a flying boat, a flying magical weapon, is much higher. Ye Fans Flying Boat has been inscribed with several forbidden formations, allowing it to fly, defend, and attack. The price of a lower-grade magical weapon Flying Boat is comparable to that of ordinary upper-grade magical weapons, amounting to tens of millions of lower-grade spirit stones, or tens of thousands of upper-grade spirit stones. Ordinary magical weapons are just worth several million lower-grade spirit stones. Of course, nowadays, you can hardly buy these magical weapons with lower-grade spirit stones. Only in desolate places like Guanghe Prefecture, do Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators still use lower-grade spirit stones. Medium-grade spirit stones are used in the Foundation Establishment Stage, upper-grade spirit stones in the Core Formation Stage; this is the mainstream currency. Medium-grade magical weapons cost nearly ten million lower-grade spirit stones, or about ten thousand upper-grade spirit stones. Upper-grade magical weapons cost several times more than medium-grade ones. While the Ye family seems wealthy, they cant even afford a single upper-grade magical weapon. Besides the Flying Boat, the Spiritual Vein Migration Symbol is the other reward that truly excites Ye Fan. Spiritual Vein Migration Symbols can seal spiritual veins into the symbols. When needed, they can be released. Now, besides the spiritual vein in North Mountain, the Ye Family also owns three lower-grade spiritual veins and one middle-grade spiritual vein, acquired from the Long River Sect. These can all be packed up and taken away. Soul Devouring Sect, huh? I wont leave a single drop for you. The Ye family began to act, the Longevity Sect began to act. Besides these people, Ye Fan would also bring some ordinary people and normal cultivators. Members of the Yuan family, as well as core personnel from some other families wives and concubines, etc. While the Ye family members were preparing, Ye Fan alone went to Dongxiang Village. As Ye Fans hometown, although Ye Fan had not deliberately looked after it, Dongxiang Village has developed quite well and even has several martial artists. After several twist and turns, Ye Fan arrived at his old home. Although it had been renovated, the old house still looked as it had originally. An old man was lying on a reclining chair, basking in the sun. Two chubby-faced children were playing in the courtyard. The old man seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up at the figure outside the courtyard. The next moment, the old man shakily stood up, his face showing excitement. Little Fan, is that you? Dong, its me! This old man was none other than Wang Dong. Ye Fan steadied Wang Dong, feeling a deep sense of nostalgia. Dong had aged, and he himself hadnt returned for over forty years. Little Fan, I didnt expect that I could see you once again before I die. Wang Dong steadied his body, his emotions slightly calming down. Looking at Ye Fans face that had barely changed over the years, Wang Dong knew that the rumors in the village were true, Ye Fan really had become an Immortal! Little Fan, have you achieved immortality? Wang Dong asked after some thought. Not immortality, just some achievement in cultivation, like martial arts. Martial arts and cultivation are essentially about evolving life. Ye Fan assisted Wang Dong and returned to the courtyard. Wang Dong had his son bring out some wine, he wanted to have a drink with Ye Fan. They chatted in intimate conversation, talking about the old days in Dongxiang Village and the years that had passed. Mortal wine, naturally could not make Ye Fan drunk. But Ye Fan was drunk on nostalgia! Time is the most potent liquor, intoxicating all sentient beings. That night, Ye Fan stayed at Wangs house, residing in his old room. The next morning, Ye Fan left behind a letter and a few items. A cultivation technique that could allow cultivation to the Innate Realm, some elixirs for cultivation, and several talismans. Lastly, there were two Longevity Pills. Ye Fan left a message saying, if turmoil arose in Wanlu Town, take these things and hide in the deep mountains. These items were enough to ensure a good life for the Wang family. The children of the Wang family did not have the aptitude for cultivation, so all Ye Fan could do was leave these items behind. When Wang Dong woke up and saw that Ye Fan had already disappeared, he felt a sense of loss. When an Immortal departs, Wang Dong had a premonition that he would never have a chance to see Ye Fan again. Ye Fan, atop his flying Escape Light, soared into the heavens. Having visited Dongxiang Village, he had resolved the last of his concerns. His old friends were all well, and he could leave in peace. Now, it was time to leave. The Ten-thousand Stars Island, who knew what kind of future awaited the Ye family. Inside the Ye family, the prediluvian ruins were already packed. At the thought of Ye Fan, a flying boat was taken out from his storage bag. It instantly enlarged, and soon a giant flying boat, a hundred meters long and forty meters wide, appeared in front of the Ye family members. The spirit vein of the Ye family and the spirit vein of the Longevity Sect have all been removed. It was time for the Ye family to leave. The flying boat immediately rushed into the sky, heading for the nearby Giant Mountain. Not long after the Ye family had left, a huge dark cloud flew into Guanghe Prefecture. When the cultivators looked up, their eyes filled with horror. That wasnt a dark cloud, but many shackled souls. The Soul Devouring Sect had arrived! Boys, although Guanghe Prefecture is not as good as Dongshi Prefecture, its enough for us to play for a while. The cultivators of the Soul Devouring Sect were wielding the Soul Controlling Banner, rushing quickly towards the different family clans and sects of Guanghe Prefecture. These clans, have quite a few resources. Soon, shrieks echoed from within the clan houses. The Mojo do not speak morality, they just start looting. If you do not resist, its fine, if you resist, they directly refine your soul. Pshh, just a bunch of poor folks. A Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator from the Soul Devouring Sect disdained. High Immortal, spare my life.. I know who is the richest in Guanghe Prefecture, the Ye family is the richest, I can lead you to them, dont let them escape! Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Ye Family’s New Ancestral Land, Three Immortal Islands (3/5)_1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Ye Familys New Ancestral Land, Three Immortal Islands (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Ye Family? Good, follow me! Not just one group, many Cultivators from the Soul Devouring Sect were urgently rushing towards the Ye Family, wanting to seize the biggest advantages. But when they arrived at the Ye Family, apart from empty houses, there wasnt a single person in sight. Where are the people? Where is the Ye Family? A Cultivator from the Soul Devouring Sect grabbed the collar of the guide in anger. If theyre not with the Ye family, they must be with the Longevity Sect, which also belongs to the Ye family. They rushed hurriedly to the Longevity Sect, but apart from buildings, there was absolutely nothing. Whats the use of a house, they arent trying to do real estate. You dare to deceive us, die! There were occasional screams, the anger of the Soul Devouring Sect was vented on these informants. The Ye Family, must have run away! Thinking that such a big fat sheep had run away like this, everyone was uncontrollably furious. No, we cant let them just run away, chase them! Ive cultivated a soul tracker, it should be able to track them. I have a Scent-Seeking Gu, lets set off immediately. Not long after the departure of the Ye family and others, many Cultivators from the Soul Devouring Sect immediately followed their tracks. Over here. A disciple from the Soul Devouring Sect shouted. No, it should be this way. Another disciple from the Soul Devouring Sect voiced out. Neither of the two could convince the other and they continued their search along the traces they each found. When a group of them arrived in the valley, a blast suddenly resounded. Boom! Within the entire valley, countless talismans were instantly ignited. Many Cultivators from the Soul Devouring Sect, were instantly engulfed by the explosion. Base-building spirit talisman, explosion talisman! In combination with the formation, this group was completely wiped out. The second group tracked to a base-building beasts den, and was swallowed up in an instant. One by one, the Cultivators from the Soul Devouring Sect found clues trying to catch up to the Ye Family, but encountered all sorts of disasters. In just one day, their losses were heavy. In the end, the Core Formation Stage cultivator of the Soul Devouring Sect finally realized something was wrong and stopped his Sects disciples. If this carried on, they would all die. Ye Family, very well, I will definitely find you. The Core Formation Elder looked towards the vast mountains, his eyes filled with killing intent. The Ye Family was constantly trekking through the vast mountains. From time to time, Ye Jinhai and others at the rear of the Flying Boat dropped a few talismans. Eradicate smell, eradicate spiritual power fluctuations, eradicate traces! Every action was professional and swift. Ye Fan taught from experience that one must be steady in everything they do, leaving no room for mistakes. The vast mountains were huge and even with a safe route, it was not easy to cross. The Ye family also encountered dangers several times. But fortunately, the Flying Boat was fast enough and could always escape at critical moments. Within the vast mountains, smoke was everywhere and visibility was extremely low. Even Ye Fans spiritual consciousness was greatly diminished. His ten kilometers of awareness was now reduced to less than three kilometers. Roar! A beast roar suddenly came from the distance, followed by sounds of battle. The ground was shaking, the dust and smoke roiling. The aura that emanated from the fight was enough to make even Ye Fans heart palpitate, it was a creature at the Nascent Soul Stage or above! As per plot progression, at this point the protagonist would step in, witness the battle, undergo hardships and seize the opportunity. But Ye Fan decidedly didnt do that! Everyone, work together to speed up the Flying Boat! Whoosh! The speed of the Flying Boat increased instantly, escaping into the distance. By the time Ye Fan and the others had left, two figures quietly emerged. If he ran away, he ran away. There will always be those who think highly of themselves and are drawn here. Compared to Guanghe Prefecture, the Ten-thousand Stars Island is even more cruel. Two cultivators at the Core Formation Stage are actually out robbing! They traveled through the hundred-thousand mountains for three straight months. When Ye Familys flying boat flew over another mountain, the dense fog in front of them suddenly dissipated. The spiritual energy here is more than ten times stronger than that in Guanghe Prefecture, and it rushes towards them. In such an environment, its hard for a cultivator not to grow rapidly. No wonder people say that Guanghe Prefecture is a desolate place. Compared to here, Guanghe Prefecture really is desolate. In front of Ye Fan, an endless sea appeared. The sea is so vast that no end can be seen, and a special magnetic field covers the sea. As the flying boat lands on the water, its speed dropped significantly. Ye Fan took out a map, and looked at the three islands marked on it, known as the Three Immortal Islands. The islands on the Ten-thousand Stars Island are very special. Under this special magnetic field, you cant see the existence of the islands unless you observe them from a close distance. Every island in the Ten-thousand Star Island region is a precious resource. There is even a special profession, Island Hunters, who specialize in finding islands and then selling their coordinates. The three islands that Ye Fan and his group are going to this time were discovered by the people of Star Luo Sect, prepared to be used as Star Luo Sects final trump card. Now, it benefits Ye Fan. The flying boat is slowly cruising on the sea. Three days later, the outline of three islands suddenly appeared on the vacant sea in front of Ye Fan and others. The Three Immortal Islands have arrived! As they get closer and closer, the outline of the islands becomes clearer and clearer. The Three Immortal Islands, all three islands are very large. Each one is roughly the size of Wanlu County, able to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people living at the same time. Soon, Ye Fan and others arrived at the first island. Ye Fan looked around and found that apart from some relatively weak monsters, there were no human cultivators. This made Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. These three islands have not been discovered by anyone, this is good news. Packing up the flying boat, Ye Fan took out the relic token and placed it down. Many people slowly walked out from the relic, curiously looking around. Dad, is this our Ye familys territory from now on? Ye Jinqiu said excitedly. Yes, this will be the territory of our Ye family from now on. The Three Immortal Islands consist of three islands, each having a Spirit Vein underneath, two intermediate Spirit Veins, and one primary Spirit Vein. The first island has the largest area but the weakest Spirit Vein. Ye Fan plans to use it for ordinary people to live in. The second island is medium-sized, given to the Longevity Sect as their sect territory. The third island has the strongest Spirit Vein, and there are dozens of spiritual mountains along the way. Naturally, it will be given to the Ye family. Congratulations to the host for successfully arriving at Ten-thousand Stars Island. Updating the system. Update complete. New family ranking system. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 411 years Level: Early Core Formation Stage (23120/300000) Family Ranking (Ten-thousand Stars Island): 193,211 The family ranking system, combines family reputation and family strength, is calculated annually, and rewards are given according to the ranking. Improving the family ranking can get system rewards. Current Reward: Talent Seed *1 Talent Seed: Increases the random aptitude of a random family member. Through the ranking system, Ten-thousand Stars Island truly does seem vast. Ye family can only rank more than one hundred and ninety thousand. It appears that improving the family ranking is a very important thing to do next. But before that, there is something else to do. System, use the Talent Seed. In the system space, the Talent Seed disappeared in an instant. Ye Fan scratched his head, feeling that there were no changes. This reward seems a bit useless! Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Alchemist Alliance, Thousand Tortoise City (4/5)_1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Alchemist Alliance, Thousand Tortoise City (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Three Immortal Islands, where everything is non-existent, everything needs to start from scratch. You need to build houses to live, cultivate land to eat, arrange formations, and so much more. Everything needs to be done by hand. Fortunately, the Longevity Sect and the Ye Family have many cultivators, and the construction speed is not slow. Every day, there are significant changes to the Ten-thousand Stars Island. Ye Fan came to the Third Island and took out a Spiritual Vein Migration Symbol from his storage bag. Place the Spiritual Vein! On the Third Immortal Island, there exists a medium-grade Spirit Vein. Then, Ye Fan laid down three more medium-grade Spirit Veins and seven lower-grade ones. Almost instantly, the level of Spiritual Energy on the Third Immortal Island increased several times, far exceeding those of the First and Second islands. This place, as the Ye Familys ancestral land, is fully qualified. A quantitative change can lead to a qualitative change, and the presence of so many Spirit Veins is barely inferior to a top-grade Spirit Vein. After placing the Spirit Veins, Ye Fan returned to the Third Immortal Island. Technique, Move Mountain! A small mountain was taken by Ye Fan out of thin air and placed on the edge of the island. Next, using the Immortal Slaying Sword as a pen, he wrote a large character, Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task. The family territory six (completed) can be claimed. The System acknowledges this place as the new ancestral land of the Ye Family and the task has been successfully completed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for gaining the reward: Family Spirit Beast*l, Fortune Value 500. Family Spirit Beast: The Ze Beast, a Bai Ze can talk and can reach the spirits of all things. In legends, Bai Ze is a lucky beast, which can enhance fortune. For a family, Bai Ze can act as a suppressor of the familys fortune, having many benefits. At Ye Fans feet, a small creature with scales, two horns on its head, and a whole body of white, is rubbing against Ye Fan affectionately. Ye Fan picked up the little creature and felt a familiar sense of connected destiny. This little guy is the Ye Familys spirit beast, Bai Ze. The next moment, Bai Ze suddenly leaped up and arrived above the Ye Familys Stele. In Ye Fans eyes, a golden fortune was floating above the stele. When Bai Ze arrived, this fortune suddenly entered Bai Zes body. This gold group represents the power of the Ye Familys fortune. The stronger a familys fortune, the more blessings the family members will receive in their cultivation and trials. However, to exert the power of a familys fortune, either a magical weapon to suppress the fortune is needed or a spirit beast or divine beast to do the same is required. Although the Ye familys fortune was not weak in the past, it actually couldnt fully exert its power. When the golden light entered Bai Zes body, Ye Fan suddenly felt invigorated. Feelings of frustration and irritability vanished. And Bai Zes strength also began to grow. Bai Ze, the Beast of Fortune. To grow, it is naturally closely related to the strength of the familys fortune. Qi Refinement Realm, Foundation Establishment Stage, Core Formation Stage. Within a few minutes, Bai Zes aura took several major leaps, becoming a Core Formation Stage existence in an instant. The Ye Family now has the second Core Formation Stage cultivator. As his cultivation level increased, Bai Zes body size grew considerably. Jumping around, Bai Ze, now twice the height of a man, came to Ye Fan. As the head of the Ye family, Ye Fan is naturally the object of Bai Zes loyalty. Master! Bai Ze can speak human language, which does not surprise Ye Fan. Stay here and cultivate. With Bai Ze present, Ye Fan does not need to worry too much about being burglarized when he leaves home. The construction of the Three Immortal Islands took a full year. Three formations cover the Three Immortal Islands. Inside the formations, the birds are chirping and the flowers blooming. The ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment, and many children are ready to be born. If these children have the qualifications to cultivate, they will join the Longevity Sect. Even without any aptitude for cultivation, he could still become an ordinary person responsible for constructing the first immortal island, providing for the elderly and children. The longevity sect on the second immortal island was also reestablished. Ye Jinhai remained the Sect Master, supported by deputy Sect Masters Bai Xue and Bai Chongshan. It was also time for Ye Fan to start taking action. Many of the resources held by the Ye family were almost depletedthe spiritual medicines, spirit ores, and other resources needed replenishment. Additionally, it was time for the Ye family to broaden their income sources they couldnt live off their reserves forever. The development of the Ye family began once again. Three days later, Ye Fan got lost in the vast sea. The seas around the Ten-thousand Stars Island were vast. Without a map, it was challenging to find the gathering places of other cultivators. Boom! A giant fish jumped out of the sea and bit hard toward Ye Fan. The Immortal Slaying Sword flew out instantly from behind hima single slash that took its head. Tonights dinner was grilled fish! The Qingmu fire began to sizzle as it roasted the fish, causing it to ooze oil As Ye Fans cultivation level became higher and higher, the utility of the Qingmu fire also became smaller and smaller. Its power was insufficient, and it didnt amplify alchemical processes powerfully enough. By a pinch, he could still use it to do some barbecuing. The aroma of grilled fish filled the sea, but Ye Fan was not in a hurry to eat. According to the law of causality, it was about time someone showed up! With no other options, Ye Fan had to rely on causalitysomeone would inevitably show up when he cooked. Poor Daoist Qing Song Zi greets fellow Daoist, An elderly man wearing Taoist robes with an immortal aura suddenly appeared. Here we go. An enthusiastic smile appeared on Ye Fans face. Fellow Daoist, lets eat together, he invited. Ye Fans enthusiasm made Qing Song Zi feel a bit uncomfortable. People as enthusiastic as Ye Fan are rare on the Ten-thousand Stars Island today. This kind of person, isnt he some cultivation newbie? However, considering himself mighty, Qing Song Zi didnt object; his hand turned, producing a jade gourd. Since fellow Daoist has provided the fish, Ill treat you to a glass of wine! A bite of fish, a sip of wine. It has to be said, Qing Song Zits wine was leaps and bounds better than the wine from Guanghe Prefecture, it was truly delicious. Maybe it was Ye Fans attitude that put Qing Song Zi at ease. He began to chat with Ye Fan. In their conversation, Ye Fan learned a few things about Qing Song Zi. Qing Song Zi, sensing from Ye Fans cultivation level, was supposed to be at the Core Formation Stage. He was a third-rank Alchemist in the Alchemist Alliance. The Alchemist Alliance, an organization solely composed of alchemists. Within the alliance, the alchemists could buy alchemical formulas and learn higher-rank alchemv skills, amonz other thinzs. They could also accept tasks and earn contribution value. Contribution value could exchange a variety of alchemy-related jade slips, spiritual medicine, and even one-on-one guidance from high-level alchemists. All kinds of professions in the Ten-thousand Stars Island had developed quite thoroughly. Alchemists and artifact refiners all had their independent leagues and had a complete heritage. Ye Fan felt tempted. The Alchemist Alliance was actually quite suitable for the Ye family to make an entrance into the Ten-thousand Stars Island. The status of being an alchemist was not low anywhere. If he could become a certified alchemist, then he would have a respectable identity on the Ten-thousand Stars Island. According to Qing Song Zi, not far from here was the Thousand Tortoise City, where a branch of the Alchemist Alliance existed. Ye Fan sighed and realized that, as expected, the law of causality was the most useful. There it was C he had found his destination! Ye Fan timely disclosed that he was an alchemist. However, he did not reveal that he was a third-rank alchemist. Before he could understand the situation on the Ten-thousand Stars Island, Ye Fan didnt want to draw too much attention to himself.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Making Money and Development is the Right Way! (5/5)_1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Making Money and Development is the Right Way! (5/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Thousand Tortoise City was huge, so vast that its edges were not visible. At the city gate, Ye Fan had to pay a hundred pieces of low-grade spirit stones entry fee. The soldiers guarding the city were all at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even more, Ye Fan discerned the presence of someone at the Core Formation Stage. In comparison to Guanghe Prefecture, even just one city in the Ten-thousand Stars Island was on a superior level by unknown folds. The idea of a Core Formation Stage cultivator being in just any random city seemed extravagant. Thousand Tortoise City prohibited flight. And so, Ye Fan saw the legendary transmission arrays for the first time. The transmission arrays within Thousand Tortoise City were short-ranged. It only required two hundred low-grade spirit stones to move anywhere within the city. In addition, there were long-range transmission arrays that could transport one to other cities in the Ten-thousand Stars Sea area. However, the price for that was much higher, which most cultivators could not afford to use. The transmission array had finally given Ye Fan a glimpse into the world of cultivation he had in his mind. Qing Song Zi took Ye Fan to the branch department of the Alchemist Alliance through the transmission array. The entire branch department of the Alchemist Alliance was made with second-grade spirit material, Green Gold stone. Ye Fan even found traces of the third-grade formations. The cost of constructing this branch department alone was enough to bankrupt a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Ye Fan got his first impression of the extravagance of alchemists. Compared with the alchemists of the Ten-thousand Stars Island, the alchemists of Guanghe Prefecture simply seemed like country bumpkins. The first floor was a large hall. Three banners hung in the hall. The first banner listed requests commissioned by other cultivators. These requests were basically about crafting various elixirs. The second banner displayed the purchasing prices set by the Alchemist Union. The price for each type of elixir was clearly defined. For example, a first-grade lower quality elixir ranged from one to five low-grade spirit stones. The medium grade elixir ranged from ten to fifty, and the high-grade elixir ranged from one hundred to five hundred. There were some special pills too, like the Five Dragon Elixir, which required a whole fifteen hundred low-grade spirit stones. Second-grade elixirs like Guyuan Elixir, which increase cultivation levels, cost twelve hundred low-grade spirit stones. Top-grade second-rank elixirs were priced at tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones or a single high-grade spirit stone. As for the third-grade, they could only be purchased with high-grade spirit stones. Each type of elixir had a set price. As the largest organization of alchemists, the Alchemist Alliance held the right to determine prices. Ordinary cultivators could directly buy elixirs from the Alchemist Alliances stores, and alchemists could sell elixirs through the Alchemist Alliance. However, when selling elixirs, only ninety percent of the purchase price was given. Moreover, the Alchemist Alliance does not accept elixirs of unknown origin. In order to sell elixirs at the Alchemist Alliance, one had to pass the Alchemist Alliances rank-examination to become a first, second, or third rank alchemist. Only with the identity of an alchemist can one sell elixirs in the Alchemist Alliance. Besides obtaining spirit stones from selling elixirs, one could also earn points. These points could be exchanged for various alchemical techniques and secret techniques, and they can even be used to acquire the legendary Departure Fire. Of course, the alchemist points needed to exchange for the Departure Fire were massive. Although the Alchemist Alliance had many rules, countless alchemists were scrambling to join it. Being an alchemist in the Alchemist Alliance represented orthodoxy. Just like writing novels, among the numerous websites, attaining enlightenment still means going to the starting point. Only the results from the starting point are universally acknowledged and accepted. Ye Fan didnt want to be an outlier. If the ranks in the Alchemist Alliance were useful, why not claim one! Truth be told, Ye Fan was essentially a self-taught Alchemist who had never officially studied Alchemy. This time, Ye Fan finally got the opportunity to organize his knowledge about Alchemy. The first step for an Alchemist is identifying medicinal materials. Only after having a complete understanding of every medicinal materials properties can a true control over their fusion be achieved. There are tens of thousands of medicinal materials in the Cultivation World, and many Alchemy apprentices fail at this identification stage. After identifying the medicinal materials, the second step is purification, refining all impurities within the materials. The purer the refined medicinal liquid, the higher the demands on the Alchemists spiritual power control precision and control over Spiritual Fire. The third step is the fusion of the medicinal liquid. Different Spiritual Medicines properties are fused according to the formula to achieve perfection. Any tiny mistake can lead to the failure of the Elixirs creation. The last step, the formation of the pill, is actually the easiest. The first and second tier Alchemist evaluations pose no difficulty for Ye Fan. On this occasion, he also sorted out his understanding of Alchemy, and he can now re-organize the secret codes of Alchemy in his library at home. Half a day later, a shimmering golden Token was handed to Ye Fan. Two Pill Furnaces and three small hearts, representing Ye Fans rank as a high-grade second tier Alchemist. Although Ye Fan could become a third-tier Alchemist if he wanted, he chose not to take the test. The identity of a second-tier Alchemist is enough for Ye Fans current needs. Congratulations, fellow Daoist, on joining the large family of the Alchemy Union. Qing Song Zi was the first to congratulate Ye Fan. Ye Fan bowed in gratitude and said, My thanks to fellow Daoist Qing Song Zi. Even Ye Fan had to admit, Qing Song Zi was a good person. Not only did he bring Ye Fan to Thousand Tortoise City, but he also guided him in joining the Alchemy Union. Qing Song Zi needed to go perform a task and, having given Ye Fan a Jade Slip, he left. A Sound Transmission Jade Slip is like a mobile phone from his past life; as long as its within Thousand Tortoise City, sound can be transmitted. Once the Sound Transmission Jade Slip was here, everything felt more real. After Qing Song Zi left, Ye Fans first stop was at the Alchemy Unions library. The first floor of the library is free, and Ye Fan needed to find information about Wanxing Island. Being new to Wanxing Island, there was still so much Ye Fan needed to know. Observations of Wanxing Island, Secrets of the Cultivation World, and Do You Really Understand Wanxing Island? After reading all the books, Ye Fan finally understood the general situation of his current surroundings. Thousand Tortoise City and the Ye Family Territory both sit on the outskirts of Wanxing Island. And Thousand Tortoise City, along with nine other main cities, constitute the East Territory of Wanxing Islands outskirts. Most groups with strong power in East Territory have Cultivators at the Core Formation Stage, while those in the Nascent Soul Stage are rare. There are thirty-six main cities like Thousand Tortoise City on the outskirts of Wanxing Island. Theress a huge number of Cultivator sects and families, and also many powerful lone cultivators. It all boils down to thisthere are many opportunities and many powerful individuals, making it a tough world to survive in! Gradually, Ye Fan started to understand more and more about Wanxing Island, and he also came up with a general plan for the future development of the Ye family. Wanxing Island hardly has any markets. To trade goods, you either need to find familiar cultivators, attend some familv tradilu events, or zo to a large city. And Thousand Tortoise City happens to be the nearest major city to the Ye Family. If the Ye Family wants to obtain resources, its development in Thousand Tortoise City is inevitable. With Ye Fans status as a high-grade second-tier Alchemist, the difficulty of re-establishing Thousand Leaves Pavilion is not high. Moreover, as the Ye Family has so many Alchemists and Artifact Refiners and there are even more Cultivators on Wanxing Island, their development could be even better than it was in Guanghe Prefecture! Fighting is not the answer; making money and progressing, thats the righteous path! Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Yellow Poplar Body, Special Physique (1/5)_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Yellow Poplar Body, Special Physique (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Putting down the book in his hand, Ye Fan once again arrived in the main hall. Ye Fans breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage was achieved with the help of the system. But if the other people of the Ye Family want to make a breakthrough, they have to rely on diligent cultivation. The Ye Family cant just stay at the Core Formation Stage indefinitely. Their future goals aim higher, at the Yuan Ying stage, Divinity Transformation, and even higher realms. A solid foundation is a prerequisite for a promising future. During the Foundation Establishment Stage, all members of the Ye Family usually reached the twelfth layer of Qi Cultivation before breaking through. Their foundation isnt lacking. But if they want to break through to the Yuan Ying stage, the quality of their Golden Core cannot be low. Ye Fan also found a way to improve the quality of the Golden Core C Core Formation Crystals. When breaking through to the Core Formation Stage, consuming Core Formation Crystals can enhance the quality of the formed Golden Core. The Core Formation Crystal is a middle-grade third-rank elixir. The higher the quality of the Core Formation Crystal and the more that are used, the better the effect on enhancing the Golden Cores quality. According to the description, ten Core Formation Crystals, each at least 90% pure, could double the quality of the Golden Core. Of course, Ye Fan wasnt satisfied with just one Core Formation Crystal. The Golden Cores of the Ye Family members must be at least third-rank. However, within the Alchemist Alliance, there are no other elixirs that can improve the quality of the Golden Core, so theyll have to find another way. The prescription for the Core Formation Crystal isnt expensive, only one thousand points each. And selling a lower-grade third-rank elixir could net ten points each. Ye Fan wasnt in a rush to sell elixirs. Not to mention that his Alchemy level is only second-rank, he didnt even have the ingredients. Third-rank Spiritual Medicine is basically non-existent in Guanghe Prefecture, hence the handful that Ye Fan had came from the Star Luo Sect and was enough to concoct three batches of lower-grade third-rank Golden Core Elixirs. Golden Core Elixir is a basic elixir used by Core Formation Stage Cultivators to improve their cultivation level. Each requires two high-quality Spirit Stones, making it one of the more affordable third-rank elixirs. After some consideration, Ye Fan bought ten sets of Spiritual Medicine necessary for concocting Golden Core Elixirs from the Alchemist Alliance, spending one hundred thousand lower-grade Spirit Stones. With Ye Fans Alchemy skills, he can produce five Golden Core Elixirs from one batch, which instantly multiplies his profit by more than five times. After purchasing the necessary herbs, Ye Fan did not dawdle. After bidding goodbye to Qing Song Zi, he left Thousand Tortoise City and returned to Three Immortal Islands. Before he left, Ye Fan brought back many books for the Ye Family members to understand the ins and outs of Ten-thousand Stars Island. Upon returning to the Three Immortal Islands, Ye Fan immediately gathered the Ye Family members to strategize their future development. The Ye Family, which originated from elixirs, seems more like a business-oriented clan. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion, of course, needs to continue its business, and itll be opened in the Thousand Tortoise City. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion can provide financial aid for the Ye Familys development, and the business vein will continue to be in charge. The Cultivators among them should still focus on their personal cultivation and give their all in practicing. Those who specialize in Alchemy and Artifact Refining should dispatch a portion of their members to Thousand Tortoise City with Ye Jintian. In Thousand Tortoise City, the price of renting a shop is high, costing over a million lower-grade Spirit Stones a year. However, this money must be spent. Given the number of cultivators in Thousand Tortoise City, they can earn it back quickly. Startup business, low-profile development, increased cultivation, these are the Ye Familys future development tracks. In Ye Fans Cave House, Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinqiu, and others were all present. You guys should refrain from breaking through for the time being! The cultivation levels of people like Ye Jintian are the highest among the Ye Family, having already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage and starting their preparations to break through to the Core Formation Stage. With their talent of having third-rank variant Spiritual Roots, breaking through to the Core Formation Stage generally wouldnt pose much of a problem. But now, they cannot break through. Ye Fan explained the matter of enhancing the quality of the Golden Core during the breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage to everyone. Wait until I have prepared the Core Formation Crystals, and then start preparing for a breakthrough. During this time, you must suppress your cultivation. Everyone nodded in agreement. They knew Ye Fan would never harm them. Soon, Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng, along with some clanspeople who are proficient in Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Talisman, went on their way to Thousand Tortoise City, reopening the Thousand Leaves Market. Ye Jinlong, a high-grade second-rank Artifact Refiner. Ye Shenhe, first-class superior Artifact Refiner. The appearance of an artifact refiner with the same surname quickly drew the attention of many cultivators. Could all these people be from the same family? The situation was the same within the Alchemy Union on the other side. A large number of alchemists passing the exam at the same time naturally attracted attention. With the endorsements of the Alchemy Union and the Artifact Refiners Union, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion quickly welcomed customers after its opening. Elixirs, spiritual artifacts, talismans, etc., are the most commonly used resources for cultivation by cultivators. The resources gradually began to accumulate and were sent back to the Ye Family. In the cave house of Mu Shuiqing in the Ye Family. With a cry, a phantom suddenly appeared above the sky. A giant tree, piercing the sky. An unusual phenomenon! A prodigy with a special physique was born in the Ye Family. The anomaly quickly disappeared, and Ye Fan turned his attention to the baby in front of him, his seventh child. A chubby face, a pair of curved eyebrows; a pair of bright big eyes; a tiny nose; a pair of Buddha ears, and a chubby little mouth, he didnt look like a newborn at all! Ye Fan couldnt wait to take out a Spirit Stone and put it in the childs hand. Eight light rings, just a single Spiritual Root, a variant Wood Spiritual Root surrounded by the phantom of a Jiao Long. A second-grade variant Wood Spiritual Root and a special physique. According to the anomaly just now, the special physique awakened by this child should be the Yellow Poplar Body within the Wood Spiritual Body. The Yellow Poplar Body, only those favored by the Heavenly Dao can awaken it. Whether its future achievements or cultivation speed, they will far exceed ordinary people. And this child also has a second-grade variant Wood Spiritual Root, which is very compatible with the Yellow Poplar Body. Such qualifications would be considered one of the strongest in the Ye Family. Please, husband, give a name to our child, said Mu Shuiqing, looking tired, to Ye Fan. Since the child is naturally close to wood, lets call him Ye Jinsen. My son, Jinsen, has the makings of a great emperor! Ye Fan suddenly thought, the appearance of this child, could it be the result of the Talent Seeds effect? If thats the case, then the value of the Talent Seed needs to be reassessed. Ye Jinsen excited Ye Fan for several days. Now, the population of the Ye Family has reached more than eighty. Not far from a hundred now. The disturbance in Guanghe Prefecture has slowed down the development of the Ye Family quite a bit. Now, its finally back on track. Bang! Another member of the Ye Family successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, but the next moment, his aura immediately disappeared, transforming into a Qi Cultivation intermediate stage. Youve become even more shameless with your Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea trick. Thirteenth brother, arent you the same? Dont think I dont know that your cultivation level is already at the middle Foundation Establishment Stage. Who are you trying to fool! The tree that sticks out gets the wind, the Ye Family has truly internalized the word low-key. Going out to gain experience, not preparing a few trump cards, hiding a few cultivation levels, they would be embarrassed to talk to other clan members. During this time, those who needed to gain experience did so, those who needed to close up did so, and the cultivation level of the Ye Family once again made considerable progress. Half a year had passed since the birth of Ye Jinsen. In Ye Fans cave house, the prohibition on the alchemy room was finally lifted. The cultivation levels of Ye Jinqiu and others had reached their limits, and it was time to start preparing for Core Formation.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir, Task! (2/5)_1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir, Task! (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan returned to Thousand Tortoise City once again, first stopping by the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Its progress over the past half year had been quite impressive. Profits had reached three hundred high-quality Spirit Stones, equivalent to three million low-quality Spirit Stones. This was achieved merely by selling Foundation Establishment Stage Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts, without Ye Fan personally intervening. Otherwise, their profits could have seen a significant increase! Ye Fan visited the Alchemist Union again, this time for the third-grade Alchemist examination. Alchemist Ye, are you sure you wish to attempt the third-grade Alchemist examination? Ye Fan had only just passed the second-grade examination six months ago, and he now wanted to attempt the third-grade examination. This quite astonished the members of the Alchemist Union. The status of a second-grade Alchemist cannot compare to that of a third C grade. In the Alchemist Union branch in Thousand Tortoise City, there were thousands of second-grade Alchemists. Among the millions of Cultivators in Thousand Tortoise City, second -grade Alchemists were already one in a thousand. However, there were only a handful of third-grade Alchemists, making them one in a hundred thousand. As for fourth-grade Alchemists, there was only one in Thousand Tortoise City, and that was the branch chief of the Alchemist Union. Lets get started! Ye Fan quickly started the examination. Given his high-end third-grade Alchemy skills, the assessment of a third-grade Alchemist was naturally a piece of cake for him. Half a day later, a token for a low-end third-grade Alchemist was placed into Ye Fans hands. Alchemist Ye, congratulations on successfully passing the third-grade Alchemist examination. This token serves as both your proof and your task acceptance terminal. You can directly select suitable tasks from within the token. Ye Fan channelled a bit of his magic power into the token, causing a light curtain to appear from it. Tasks, points, exchange. Most of the tasks displayed on the token required the refining of third-grade Elixirs, which was why they hadnt been displayed on the halls light curtain. Additionally, the secret skills and resources that could be exchanged with points were only available to third-grade Alchemists. There werent many third-grade tasks. As Ye Fan scanned through, one task caught his eye. Invited one third-grade Alchemist to refine a Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir. The Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir improves the quality of ones Golden Core during the Core Formation phase. Upon accepting the task, the requester will provide the recipe for the Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir. This Elixir was precisely what Ye Fan needed the most at present. It must be said that he was currently intrigued! However, this Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir had to be consumed within a few days of being refined. This meant the Alchemist would have to refine the Elixir at a location provided by the requester! Ye Fan hesitated for a moment. Considering that the fortune of the Ye Family was currently at its peak, he felt he wouldnt encounter any mishaps, and hence decided to accept the task. Ye Fan manipulated the token and successfully accepted the task. Alchemist Ye, this is your Sound Transmission Jade Slip. The requester will use it to contact you. The Executor from the Alchemist Union handed over a communication tool to Ye Fan. Ye Fan thought for a while, feeling it was still risky, so he returned to the Ye Family first. He didnt need to bring the second-grade Talisman as it wouldnt be very effective. As for the Elixirs, he decided to bring some third-grade ones that could replenish magical power or enhance combat prowess. Additionally, he had to bring along his Spiritual Artifacts, namely the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals. Apart from that, Ye Fan had also prepared a set of defensive Spiritual Artifacts, the Five-Colored Banner. It was composed of five banners, each representing a different element. Their combined defense was formidable, qualifying them as low-quality Spiritual Artifacts. He also had a low-quality Flying Magical Weapon, the Wings of Wind and Thunder. The Wings of Wind and Thunder were created using the wings of a third-grade Wind and Thunder monster. They held no offensive capabilities and were single-use items only. Valuing his life, Ye Fan cared less about offensive power as long as it offered robust defense and speed! Once the Wings of Wind and Thunder were activated, not even a Cultivator at the peak of the Core Formation phase could catch up! After refining these two Magical Weapons, Ye Fan felt much more assured. Just then, the Sound Transmission Jade Slip buzzed. Alchemist Ye, we request your presence at a gathering! Coordination was sent through his Sound Transmission Jade Slip, indicating a location not too far from Thousand Tortoise City. Ye Fan rushed to Bai Zes side, roughly jostling him a few times, then took a few deep breaths, leaving Bai Ze looking utterly bewildered. Having made the final preparations, Ye Fan set off. Not far from the outskirts of Thousand Tortoise City, on a desolate island, Ye Fan finally met his client for this mission! I am Long Kang, greetings to Alchemist Ye. Long Kang was very polite. After some small talk, Long Kang took out a flying boat, guiding Ye Fan into the depths of the ocean. Outside the flying boat, Long Kang had already activated the formation. Ye Fan could only roughly judge the direction they were heading. Many cultivators keep the coordinates of their islands deeply hidden. The flying boat flew for an entire day before finally stopping. Before Ye Fans eyes, an oceanic island around the same size as the first Immortal Island emerged. The Long Family is a cultivators clan, their family lands naturally wont be too shabby. Ye Fan was brought to an alchemy room, and Long Kang handed him a storage bag. Inside the storage bag was a medicinal formula and ten sets of medicinal ingredients for refining the Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir. It seemed that the Long Family had invited other alchemists to refine the Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir before. This medicinal formula shouldnt be unique to the Long Family, or else they wouldnt have handed it over so easily to Ye Fan. Ye Fan glanced at the medicinal formula, indeed it was very complex. Nine Apertures Grass, Dragon Wood Flowers and other ingredients, all are third grade. These materials alone are worth almost a hundred top grade Spirit Stones. These Core Formation clans truly are wealthy! Since he had accepted the task, Ye Fan naturally devoted himself to completing it. Ignite the fire, remove the impurities. Fuse the medicinal liquids, form the Elixir. For the first elixir, Ye Fan was still a bit unfamiliar, spending a full three days to successfully refine it. Before Ye Fans eyes, a golden elixir with six clouds formed, freshly prepared. Just as Ye Fan was about to hand over the elixir to Long Kang, he suddenly felt the earth beneath him begin to shake. Then, the sound of cultivators battling reached his ears. Ye Fan put on a awkward smile, indeed, things had gone wrong. However, these people probably werent coming for him, but for the Long Family. Ye Fan thought for a moment, opened the door of the Alchemy room, formed an Escape Light under his feet, and soared into the sky. Just as Ye Fan had steadied himself, an attack came hurtling towards him. Ye Fan hurriedly summoned his Five-Color Banner to block the spell. I am not from the Long Family, dont attack me! Ye Fan tried to leave the battlefield, but was caught up by a cultivator in Core Formation Stage! I told you, Im not from the Long Family. After blocking two more Core Formation Stage attacks, Ye Fan started to get annoyed. Youre at the Long Family at this time, so its your bad luck! The Core Formation Stage cultivator had no intention of letting Ye Fan go! Ye Fans face turned solemn, they were taking advantage of him. Since it has come to this, a fight it shall be! Attack! With the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram in hand, four flying swords charged towards the Core Formation Stage cultivator on the ground. The Immortal Slaying Sword emitted streaks of golden Sword Qi, attacking towards the Core Formation Stage cultivator. The other three swords formed the Tri-Sword Array, trapping the opponent. Ye Fans sudden burst of power took his opponent by surprise. Just as the opponent wanted to speak, Ye Fans Five-Color Banner had already enveloped the Core Formation Stage cultivator. Now that they were fighting, Ye Fan wouldnt hold back in the slightest. Five-Color Light! The Five-Color Banner suddenly burst forth with five streaks of light, plunging directly into the Core Formation Stage cultivators mind! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Family Powerhouse Five: Core Formation (3/5)_1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Family Powerhouse Five: Core Formation (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 The cultivator felt as if his soul suddenly froze, completely incapable of moving. Kill! The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals erupted, breaking through his defensive magical weapon and entering his body! The Golden Core was shattered and all of his cultivation level dissipated. The Core Formation Stage cultivator C died! This was the third Core Formation Stage cultivator that Ye Fan had killed. Early stage Core Formation cultivators no longer posed any threat to him! Fifth brother! Younger brother Five! Damn it, kill him for me! The death of the Core Formation Stage clansman drove the other Core Formation cultivators mad. They paid no attention to their own opponents and charged at Ye Fan. The Core Formation Stage from the Long Family was also stunned. Where did this powerful ally come from? They werent aware that the Ye Family had enlisted any outside help! Only Long Kang, who had brought Ye Fan to the Long Family, recognized Ye Fan, and his face showed astonishment. Arent alchemists all weak in combat? Why was this one so strong? Could he be an impostor? The Five-Colored Flag and the Immortal Slaying Sword wrapped around Ye Fan. Ye Fan sighed, looking at the Core Formation cultivators coming to surround him. You guys are making things difficult for me! Ye Fan really didnt like fighting. But there were always people forcing him to act. Of the five Core Formation cultivators that came to surround him, three were in the early stage of Core Formation, one was in the middle, and one was in the late stage. Ye Fan was sure he couldnt defeat them all, nor did he plan on continuing to fight! Help the Long Family? Impossible. He was only taken on as an alchemist, and this fight was not within his pay grade. Kill! A potent aura erupted from Ye Fan. Ye Fan flicked his hand, and three spirit seeds appeared instantly. The next moment, the three Core Formation stage spirit seeds rushed towards the opposing Core Formation cultivators. The several Core Formation cultivators, sensing danger, felt enormous pressure as Ye Fan had suddenly summoned three Core Formation combatants. All of you, self-destruct! The spiritual power within the three spirit objects surged and their bodies began to expand! Not good, block it quickly! The Core Formation cultivators became instantly tense, using defensive spells in attempt to block. But one breath passed, then two, with no sign of any detonation. No explosion? Somethings wrong! Some of them reacted, turning to look at Ye Fan. Behind Ye Fan, the Wind-Thunder Wings were already summoned. Whoosh! The power of wind and thunder exploded, and Ye Fans figure instantly disappeared from the spot. Spirit seeds dont have the ability to self-destruct. It was simply a ruse to distract the enemy. Against so many Core Formation cultivators, Ye Fan knew he couldnt win. But he believed in his ability to escape. By the time the Core Formation cultivators reacted, Ye Fan had already fled dozen of miles away. He sped through the sky on his Wind-Thunder Wings, increasingly fast. In a blink, he disappeared from everyones sight. There was a brief silence on the battlefield. With one move, a Core Formation Stage was destroyed, and the Long Family thought they were saved. But, why did this big shot suddenly run away? What about them, the Long Family? Long Kang opened his gaping mouth: You havent given me the Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir yet! Ye Fan was flying quickly high up in the sky, already having flown thousands of miles. Seeing that no one was catching up, Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief. He went to Thousand Tortoise City to sell the Golden Core Elixir he refined to Alchemist Union, collected a thousand points, and exchanged them for ten portions of Core Formation crystal materials. Finally, he hurriedly headed home without stopping. It had been almost three days since the battle with the Long Family, and Ye Fan finally returned to the Three Immortal Islands. Ye Fan once again appreciated the convenience of the transportation formation. Once the formation reached the third rank, he certainly wanted to provide the Ye Family with one too. Seeing Ye Fan, Bai Ze immediately came up, wanting to rub against him, but was pushed away with disdain by Ye Fan. Still a lucky beast, huh? Tsk! Ive rubbed myself against you for so long and still no luck, thumbs down! Ye Fan rushed towards the Ye Family area, leaving Bai Ze behind, confused. What did I do wrong? I was pushed away? First, Ye Fan ran to Ye Jintians cave house, but he wasnt there. Then he searched for Ye Jinqiu, but he had gone out with Ye Qing for training In the end, Ye Fan found Ye Jinhai on the second Immortal Island. Quick, quick, quick, swallow this now! Ye Fan said, and directly put an elixir into Ye Jinhais mouth. Ye Jinhai felt a strong surge of energy burst out instantly, and he began to break through. Seeing Ye Jinhais condition, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. This sixth transformation golden elixir has an expiration date. It was almost expired. While Ye Jinhai was busy breaking through, Ye Fan wasnt idle either. He began to concoct elixirs. He made two more sixth transformation golden elixirs, then began to refine core formation crystals. Core formation crystals werent difficult for Ye Fan, but in the end, it just fell short of 90%. Verdant Fire, its still not enough. One after another, elixirs were continuously fed to Ye Jinhai. Massive energy filled his physical body, making Ye Jinhai both pained and exhilarated. After consuming three sixth transformation golden elixirs and seven core formation crystals, Ye Jinhai finally called for a stop. If he continued, his physical body wouldnt be able to withstand it. The immense energy continued to temper Ye Jinhai. Three days later, Ye Jinhai successfully broke through! Seeing the surge in Ye Jinhais momentum, Ye Fan thought to himself, Core formation crystal, each costing around fifty high-rank spirit stones, three sixth transformation golden elixirs, each costing three hundred high-rank spirit stones. Thats a total of six hundred and fifty high-rank spirit stones, almost the Ye Familys annual profit. If he cant break through to the upper third rank golden core stage, we might as well start over. Eighteen years later, lets see if he can still succeed! Boom! The aura of the core formation stage enveloped the entire third Immortal Island. All the Ye Family members looked toward Ye Jinhais cave house, their faces full of excitement. Ye Jinhai has broken through! The Ye family now has a second core formation stage cultivator. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Strongmen Five: Core Formation (completed). You may claim your reward! Claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for the reward: Additional 50 years of clan job experience, and 100 family luck. Its additional family job experience again. Im hopeful for the third rank formation and third rank talisman. The increase in the family luck, Bai Zes cultivation level once again increased, only a step away from the middle stage of core formation. In his sleep, Bai Ze smacked his lips, unimpeded! After seeing the reward, Ye Fan closely watched Ye Jinhai. Next, was the prize draw. A years profit, could it push Ye Jinhais golden core to the upper third rank? A day later, Ye Jinhais aura slowly stabilized, and he opened his eyes. The golden core emerged, with a full eight streaks of golden patterns, second rank golden core! He did it! Ye Fan fully understood the influence of the golden core rank on future achievements. A second rank golden core, although not perfect, was already quite good. At least the years profits, well spent! However, at the same time, Ye Fan also felt tremendous pressure. A years profit can only create an upper third rank golden core. There are so many people in the Ye Family, how many resources would they consume? If its only a middle third rank, of course, it doesnt need so much, probably not even one fifth of the resources. But if he can, Ye Fan wont let his family members fall behind. Its not that Ye Fan is so noble, but these peoples increases in strength represent Ye Fans future! Therefore, everyone must reach the upper third rank, no matter how many resources it takes! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: At Eighty-Five, the Future Seems Promising! (4/5)_1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: At Eighty-Five, the Future Seems Promising! (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 If the Ye Family wanted to make money, their main focus needed to be on the six arts of cultivation. For now, Beast Mastery didnt have a significant income stream. They mainly needed to rely on Alchemy and Artifact Refining. If Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng were to break through to the third rank, the Ye Familys profits would at least double. Ye Fan thought for a moment and decided to give the next two breakthrough opportunities to Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng. Once they broke through, he would use his experience in subsidiary professions to help them break through to the third rank. At that time, the money that they earned would be used to reinvest in the Ye Family and help the others quickly break through to the Core Formation Stage. In this way, the cultivation levels of the Ye Family members would also increase faster and faster. When Ye Jinhai had broken through, Ye Fan returned to his Cave House. System, aggregate. He was the first to break through, reaching the mid Core Formation Stage. Next was Ye Fans Golden Core which didnt surprise him. As expected, the patterns on the Golden Core had once again increased. The incomplete patterns from the fourth to the third rank were instantly made complete, and they were still continuously improving. Third rank, second rank, it finally stopped when it was one-third into the second rank. With a few more, he should be able to break through to the first rank. Next, he would focus all his efforts on helping the other members of the Ye Family who were at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage to break through. The Ye Family then began their major money-making venture. Half a year later, a dusty Ye Fan walked out from the Alchemy room. This year, apart from refining elixirs and artifacts, Ye Fan had been constantly amassing resources, and finally managed to gather enough for two people to breakthrough. Ye Fan called over Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng, personally supervised their cultivation, and helped them both to breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage. Once the two people broke through, Ye Fan used the system reward without any delay, which was fifty years of experience in secondary professions. Innumerable enlightenment flooded into the minds of the Ye family members. For such sudden enlightenment, the Ye family members had already become accustomed to it. There was no need to ask why this was so grand, because they had Ye Fan, their invincible Clan Leader! If your Clan Leader has this cheat, then you can have it too. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfengs cultivation level was enough already. After the enlightenment ended, the two smoothly broke through and became third C rank Alchemist and Artifact Refiner respectively. After they solidified their cultivation levels following the breakthrough, Ye Fan immediately handed over a dozen storage bags. Refine, all of you refine as much as you can. Ye Fan glared threateningly at the two. He had almost become disgusted from refining pills and artifacts over the past half year, now it was their turn. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng also knew what Ye Fan had been doing over the past half year. They showed a simple and honest smile, then immediately started working. Looking at the dozen storage bags, they were both filled with confidence. How could the money-making business of refining elixirs and artifacts possibly make them disgusted! As a third rank Alchemist, I will become the richest woman in the East Territory! Ye Jinfeng exclaims, pumping her fist in the air, before heading into the Alchemy room. Half a year later, Ye Jinfeng crawled out from the Alchemy room, her face pale. She mumbled to herself, I will never refine pills again. Ye Jinlong was no better off, swinging a large hammer and exclaiming, Eighty, eighty. As time slowly passed, Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu successfully broke through. For the others, there was still some distance to breaking through. The Ye Familys demand for resources wasnt so urgent anymore. Without realising, the number of Core Formation stage cultivators in the Ye Family had reached six. System, aggregate! A late Core Formation aura burst forth from Ye Fan. Improving cultivation levels didnt seem that difficult after all! Ye Fan flew high in the sky, looking down at the Three Immortal Islands. On the first island, the mortals lived a stable and fulfilling life. The number of mortals had already approached one hundred thousand. They had set up towns, cultivated fields, and every year, many newborns were born. Those with spiritual roots would be sent to the Longevity Sect to become a disciple. Because some disciples in the Longevity Sect didnt want to move to the Ten-thousand Stars Island when they first arrived, the number of disciples only amounted to a thousand. Now, that number has nearly reached two thousand. Most are at the early stage of Qi Cultivation; three hundred plus disciples are in the middle stage of Qi Cultivation, over one hundred are in the late stage, with a few dozen being at the peak. There are about a dozen elders at the Foundation Establishment Stage and one at the Core Formation Stage. Bai Xue and other elders, with the support of the Ye Family over the years, have broken through the late stage of Foundation Establishment. They arent far from reaching the Core Formation Stage now. Basically, anyone with a tad bit of talent has the opportunity to join the Longevity Sect. However, the Longevity Sect wont provide all resources. Besides the resources that disciples of different levels can receive every month, they must go out and earn the rest for themselves. Currently, many disciples from the Longevity Sect have begun their training on the Ten-Thousand Stars Island. Everything is progressing nicely. This year, Ye Fan, who has turned eighty-five, feels hopeful about the future! Just as Ye Fan is feeling optimistic about the future, Bai Ze, who had been engrossed in sleep, abruptly starts acting restlessly. Somethings wrong! Bai Ze is a divine beast, naturally being able to sense good and bad omens. Its restlessness indicates that someone has set their sights on the Ye Family. Just as Ye Fan is wondering who it could be, the presence of five Core Formation Stage cultivators is rapidly closing in on the Three Immortal Islands. The aim of the owners of these five auras is clear. They are heading directly towards Ye Fan. Its an outright provocation. Ye Fan looks at the large formation on the Three Immortal Islands; it is still a Foundation Establishment Stage formation. Such a formation is incapable of withstanding the brutal attacks of Core Formation Stage cultivators. At the Ye Familys territory, Ye Jintian and others have also sensed the incoming auras, and they immediately fly to Ye Fans side. Father, are we going to fight? Ye Jinqiu, who has just returned from his travels, exudes excitement. Its been a long time since he had a fight. During his travels, it turns out being too lucky isnt necessaritly a good thing; running into no danger also means having no chances to fight, much to Ye Jinqius displeasure. Ye Qing looks at Ye Jinqius resentful expression. Originally, he thought that after reincarnating and starting cultivation anew, he would surely advance rapidly. Although he appears to be freeloading now, he believed there would eventually be a chance for him to protect his wife. However, who could have thought that while he has made rapid progress, he still cant match up to Ye Jinqiu? He, a powerful cultivator who went through reincarnation for a new cultivation journey, is essentially freeloading for real! The resources are provided by his father-in-law, the protection in battle by his wife. Despite it being rather comfortable, does a person as powerful as he is not care about his own dignity? Ye Qing gazes at the distant sea, determinately making up his mind. Today, he must kill a Core Formation Stage cultivator. Only such an accomplishment can display the might of a reincarnated and mighty cultivator like he is. Members of the Ye family each took out their magical weapons, readying themselves for battle. Meanwhile, the Xue Family had been searching for Ye Fan ever since their fifth brother was killed by him. After wiping out the Long Family, the Xue Family finally found some clues. Eventually, through the Soul-Searching Insect, they identified Ye Fans exact location. Third brother, you and second brother must pinpoint that alchemist; we cant let him escape again. Indeed, we cant afford them to escape again. Having witnessed Ye Fans speed of escape firsthand, the brothers of the Xue Family were extremely cautious. Such a minor faction with just one Core Formation Stage cultivator, daring to kill a member of the Xue Family, theyre courting death. The brothers of the Xue Family, filled with murderous intentions, arrived outside the Three Immortal Islands. Ye Family, we will exterminate you all today! The auras of the five Core Formation Stage cultivators exploded, enveloping the entire Three Immortal Islands. The five Core Formation Stage cultivators scattered, watching the Ye Family members intently. Before Ye Fan could even act, Ye Jinqiu was the first to rush out. Core Formation Technique, Divine Power reaching the skies, so high as to touch the Ninth Heaven. Family Divine Skills, Green Jiao form, power of the Green Jiao! Enhancing spells, cast onto him freely like they didnt cost a thing. Finally, Ye Jinqiu takes out his Mid-grade magical weapon, the Wolf Fang Club, from his chest.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: This Sword is Really Cool (5/5)_1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: This Sword is Really Cool (5/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Levelling his Wolf Fang Club, Ye Jinqiu pointed at the strongest Core Formation Stage cultivator amongst the Xue brothers. Come over! The Xue brothers stared at Ye Jinqiu, not expecting a second Core Formation Stage cultivator from the Ye family. But it didnt matter, they had five! Ye Jintian also erupted with his Core Formation Stage aura, targeting a novice of the Xue familys core formation stage cultivators. His main strategy was always to pick the easy fights and definitely never the hard ones. Another one at the Core Formation Stage? The Xue brothers turned to their Family Head in the late stage of core formation: Didnt you say this small clan only has one Core Formation Stage cultivator? Arent there just three at the Core Formation Stage? The fourth Core Formation Stage cultivator, Ye Jin Hai, appeared. Just four of them? Explosion from Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng. Just six of them? What the hell! The Xue family head felt the chills on his scalp! While they had gathered some information, it all suggested that the Ye family was proficient in Alchemy and Artifact Refining, and only the head of the family, Ye Fan, was at the Core Formation stage. But now, six all of a sudden. This was completely unexpected. In the end, the family head of the Xue family could only console them with: They are all supporters, their combat strength is not strong. Hearing this, the Ye family revealed a cruel smile. Who says that those who specialize in Alchemy/Artifact Refining cannot have combat strength? The battle on Ye Jinqius side was the first to start. Swinging the Wolf Fang Club, Ye Jinqiu was the strongest in physical combat within the Ye Family. Ye Jinqiu never practiced attack magic, only auxiliary arts. After enhancing himself with several auxiliary spells, Ye Jinqiu turned into a flesh tank, charging straight ahead. Boom! The powerful force distorted the air. His strike burst forth and exploded instantly! The Xue Family Head, feeling insulted by a novice Core Formation Stage cultivator daring to battle him, was instantly enraged and immediately took out a top-grade magical weapon to attack Ye Jinqiu. Ye Jinqiu continuously swung his magical weapon, the Wolf Fang Club, attacking the flying sword of the head of Xue Family. Occasionally a sword struck Ye Jinqius body, his defensive magical weapon flashed, but Ye Jinqiu didnt bat an eye. Returning each violent attack, Ye Jinqiu became more and more spirited. The others also rapidly found their opponents. In the end, Ye Fan surprisingly had no one to fight and could only stand by and watch the show. Looking around, Ye Qing also couldnt find a suitable opponent. After all, as a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, he couldnt very well compete with those at the Core Formation Stage. The battle went on, and the Xue family head looked at Ye Jinqiu, who was still persistently tangling with him, a fierce glint flashed through his eyes. This couldnt continue. He had to eliminate one first. In the middle of the battle, the Xue Family Head suddenly took out a third-ranked talisman. A beam of brilliant light flashed from the talisman and rushed towards Ye Jinqiu. The brilliant light hit Ye Jinqiu. It didnt injure him, but all the enhancing spells on him vanished. A third -ranked talisman, a Dispersal Charm. Without his enhancement spells, Ye Jinqiu was nothing more than an ordinary early Core Formation cultivator. Being unprepared, he was directly struck by the Xue familys magical weapon, his body flew backwards and fresh blood spouted from his mouth. Ye Fan reacted instantly, intending to rush over to provide assistance. But before Ye Fan could move, someone else acted first. Ye Qings body was engulfed in a bloody red aura. His killing intent condensed so much it took physical form and turned into an Escape Light. He appeared at Ye Jinqius side and caught Ye Jinqiu. Looking at Ye Jinqius pale face, Ye Qing felt a great pain in his heart. Leave the rest to me, Jinqiu. Ye Qings body was filled with tangible murderous aura. Ye Fan recognized it at once: This technique was the top of a series of skills Ye Qing had once presented, the Evil Air Method. This method utilized the Evil Qi of heaven and earth. One could be rebounded by the Evil Qi at any time if they were not strong-willed enough. Unexpectedly, Ye Qings main cultivation was this technique. Ye Qing gently put down Ye Jinqiu, stepped on empty air, and walked step by step to the head of the Xue Family. For my wife, I smite you! The evil qi transformed into a longsword, held in Ye Qings hand. Seeing Ye Qings full-packed appearance, the Xue Family laughed furiously. Hahaha, even if youre at the early stage of core formation thats fine, but a person at foundation establishment stage dares to come, do you think I am made of mud? Lets see today how you will smite me! The head of the Xue Family manipulated his magical weapon, transforming it into sword air all over the sky, ruthlessly bombarding Ye Qing. Ye Qing didnt pay attention to the Xue Family heads attacks, but instead turned his head, speaking to Ye Jinqiu: Jin Qiu, today Ill teach you what is known as the most exquisite technique. As Ye Qing stepped out step by step, the sword rain covering the sky seemed to miss him every time. Every step Ye Qing took seemed as if it was taken after a myriad of calculations, perfectly avoiding all attacks. Step by step by step, Ye Qing was getting closer and closer to the head of the Xue Family. The head of the Xue Family also noticed that something was not quite right. Why couldnt he hit Ye Qing who is at the foundation establishment stage? Sword, come! Sword, come! Sword, come to me! After three waves of sword rain, Ye Qing was within one step from the head of the Xue Family. My sword is named Tian Sha! This sword, will be very dashing. Ye Qing lightly slashed with his sword, yet the head of the Xue Family acted as if he had seen hell, his eyes filled with terror. Couldnt escape, couldnt block! This sword, it attacks the soul. As the light of his soul extinguished, the last thought flashed through the head of the Xue Family: Arent we all cultivators? Why are you martial artists all so strong? Seeing the calm-faced Ye Qing, Ye Fan touched his nose. He had to admit, that sword move was really cool. Ye Qing did not turn back to look at the head of the Xue Family again, leisurely came to Ye Jinqius side: My lady, am I handsome? With that said, he dived into Ye Jinqius embrace and immediately fainted. Dad! Ye Jinqiu looked at Ye Qings condition, immediately becoming distressed. Dont worry, he just overexerted himself. Hell be fine after resting for ten days or half a month. Ye Fan waved his hand, he was done with everything in one go and even if he fainted, it was worth it! Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Jinqiu heaved a sigh of relief. Her husband was truly outstanding. However, when he wakes up, she will definitely ask him why he was teaching her techniques, could it be a sign that he underestimated her power? Within his unconscious state, Ye Qing shivered, foreseeing an ominous event. The fighting on the scene was nearing its end. The last cultivator at the Core Formation Stage closed his eyes: Dear family members, who understands, the Sixth Family, really messed up! Ye Jinhai slashed down with his Shadowless Sword, the last cultivator was smashed to powder. Ye Jintian used a Fire Technique, directly cremated the cultivator on the spot, not even a hair was left behind, the battle was over. Unfortunately, they couldnt find the coordinates of the Xue Familys island on the bodies of these people, a heavy loss. Bai Ze, who hadnt awoken from the battle just now, suddenly flew to Ye Fans side. Follow me! Then, all the members of Ye Family found the home of the Xue Family. Annihilated, harvested! Looking at Bai Zes honest face, Ye Jinhai felt like he had found a kindred spirit. Bai Ze, in the future, Ill take care of the killing, you take care of finding the location, how does that sound? The ability to locate the enemys family via their qi, this ability, is very practical. Ye Fan hadnt expected, Bai Ze, a divine beast, actually had such an ability! At a glance, it definitely wasnt a good beast! Bai Ze curled his lips, wasnt it a case of like master, like beast? The vicinity around Thousand Tortoise City, the territory was considered neither large nor small. The news of the Ye Family exterminating the Xue Family couldnt be kept a secret after all.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Meat Mountain, Ye Qjng’s Opportunity_l Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Meat Mountain, Ye Qjngs Opportunity_l Translator: 549690339 The eastern region of the Ten-thousand Stars Intermingles is not very large, and the Xue Family was far from being a minor clan. Among the clans at the Core Formation Stage, they were not weak. Their sudden disappearance naturally aroused others to investigate. Soon, word of the Ye Familys annihilation of the Xue Family spread throughout the Thousand Tortoise City. Many people recalled the Ye Family. But in their memories, wasnt the Ye Family a sub-professional clan known for their aptitude in alchemy and artifact refining? How can a family of alchemists possess such formidable power? They didnt want to believe it, but the truth lay right there. It was unbeatable. You cant mess with the Ye Family. Who said an alchemist has no combat power? As the discussions persisted, Ye Fans fame shot up rapidly. Congratulations, host, on completing the long- term task. Family Rise Six: Make a Name throughout Ten-thousand Stars. You can now claim your reward. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for earning the reward: Observing Qi Technique (3rd Order), Familial Fortune +100. Bai Ze, who was asleep, suddenly woke up, broke through to the mid-Core Formation Stage, and then lay back down to continue sleeping. Master, you rock! Ye Fan also naturally felt Bai Zes breakthrough, and instantly felt uncomfortable. Being able to level up even in sleep was simply too cool. Pushing his discomfort behind, Ye Fan began to study the second reward. Observing Qi Technique: All beings in the world possess their own qi. The technique can determine fortune and misfortune, inspect mountains and seas. The Observing Qi Technique is also part of the Hundred Arts of Cultivation. However, it is quite challenging and relatively unpopular. The specialized job of island hunter as previously mentioned would generally nowadays practice the Observing Qi Technique. Ye Fan suddenly found this quite interesting, and promptly flew to the sky, first looking at the Three Immortal Islands. Above the Three Immortal Islands lay a yellow light group. Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, yellow represents the third tier in the seven colors, i.e., the Core Formation Stage. The Three Immortal Islands, among the Earth Vein classifications, belong to the third tier. Ye Fan then looked further, unexpectedly seeing many more color auras in existence. But most were either red or orange, representing resources at the Qi Refinement Realm and Foundation Establishment Stage. He quickly shifted his gaze towards the closest red light group. Soon, beneath an island, Ye Fan found a stalk of Spirit Grass, a first-grade ten-year Spirit Grass. Quite accurate! Ye Fan realized the value of the Observing Qi Technique; this was akin to a treasure detector. No, no, the Observing Qi Technique has to be enlisted as one of the essential techniques in the family. This powerful technique was like a necessity, needed for all the daily activities and even travel. Ye Fan returned to his cave residence and compiled his insights regarding the Observing Qi Technique for submission to the Ye Familys Scripture Depository, so that other members of the Ye Family could cultivate it. The Hundred Arts of Cultivation of the Ye Family saw another increment. Meanwhile, as Ye Fan was slowly compiling his insights, a figure left the Ye Family. Ye Qing had fully recovered, with his cultivation level having considerably improved. Although he nearly died fighting a late Core Formation Stage cultivator, the immense Evil Qi he had painstakingly accumulated was completely drained. Ye Qing saw his deficiency; he felt that he couldnt continue to live on easy street. A man ought to be strong! During this departure, Ye Qing planned to find the resources he had hidden as backup. The Ye Family was thriving too fast, yet a Foundation Establishment Stage was ultimately slightly lacking. Ye Qing rode on his Spirit Sword and raced away. Suddenly, he felt himself being targeted by an aura. You got to be kidding me, I only just left home, and Im already being tailed? Ye Qing flashed a bitter smile, feeling utterly unlucky. Nevertheless, Ye Qing wasnt afraid. Although he couldnt kill another late-stage Core Formation cultivator right now, escaping would still be a piece of cake. The figure appeared and grabbed Ye Qing, stepping onto the Escape Light and leaving. Now that he was captured, Ye Qing did not rush to break free. Ye Qing wanted to see what this person was up to! Half a day later, Ye Qing was brought to a deserted island. Surprisingly, this deserted island even had a primary Spirit Vein. It seemed to be the cultivators Cave House. Daughter, Daddy brought a man back for you! As the cultivator spoke, the Cave House began to shake. The next moment, a human mountain of fat walked out from the Cave House. When the fat mountain saw Ye Qing, its eyes lit up Daddy, I like this man. Ye Qing is definitely good-looking. Otherwise, Ye Jinqiu wouldnt have taken a liking to him. Ye Qing looked at the meat mountain in front of him and was nearly scared to death. Normally, cultivators are rarely obese. It is usually caused by their cultivation technique. The meat mountain in front of him weighed at least a thousand pounds. Ye Qing looked at his thin physique and shook his head. If she sat on him, he would probably suffocate under her weight. Daughter, Ill leave this kid to you. The cultivator gave a sigh of relief when he saw that his daughter was satisfied. The female cultivator lifted Ye Qing in one hand and entered the Cave House. Ye Qing also took the opportunity to observe the Cave House. The Cave House was filled with spiritual energy from the entire Spirit Vein. There were also many formations arranged. A typical cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage wouldnt be able to escape from this Cave House. Ye Qing was feeling a little overwhelmed. As he was considering whether or not to escape, he was taken to the meat mountains boudoir. My dear, you rest a bit. Ill come find you later. After speaking, the meat mountain turned around and left. The meat mountains boudoir was not big, but it was fully equipped. What made Ye Qing uncomfortable though, was that the cave houses walls were decorated with skeletal remains. Moreover, these remains were obviously those of male cultivators. Demonic cultivators! These male cultivators probably all died from having their essence drained. Ye Qings thoughts swirled, and the Evil Qi in his body instantly broke through the constraints on him, and he started to wander around the boudoir. According to Ye Qings understanding, his luck shouldnt be this bad. This sort of thing might not necessarily be a disaster, it could also be an opportunity. Opportunity, where are you? Entering the bedroom and practice room, Ye Qing was astonished when he opened the door to the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, a sea-blue flame was floating in the air, burning slowly. Ye Qing recognized this Departure Fire at first sight! A third-grade Departure Fire, Sea Blue Flame. A powerful Departure Fire that was born in the deepest part of the ocean, where the water attributes were the most abundant. The value of a Sea Blue Flame would even make a cultivator in the Core Formation Stage heart move. A smile spread across Ye Qings face. So, this was where the opportunity was. In that case, he wouldnt hold back. Ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators couldnt possibly tame a third-grade Departure Fire, of course. But was Ye Qing just an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator? Obviously not. Having reincarnated and re-cultivated, being able to slay late-stage Core Formation big shots with his Foundation Establishment cultivation level, he of course, had his methods. Immediately, Ye Qing began his hand seals, turning the Evil Qi into a cocoon that enveloped the Sea Blue Flame. Then, Ye Qing took a deep breath and collected the Sea Blue Flame into his Dantian. In addition to the Sea Blue Flame, there were also quite a few Spirit Stones in the Cave House. Ye Qing collected them all. This time, Ye Qing gained a lot in one fell swoop. Now that he had found the opportunity, Ye Qing really didnt want to see the meat mountain again. Merely thinking about how the fat mountain looked like, he felt chills running down his spine. Ye Jinqiu is so much better! Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 – Fourth-level skill, Core Formation Peak (2/5)_1 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 C Fourth-level skill, Core Formation Peak (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Sha Escaping Method! There are all types of retreat methods in the world, and for Sha Escape, as long as one has sufficient Evil Qi and the body can withstand it, the speed can be increased infinitely. This is someone elses territory, and Ye Fan didnt want to stir up trouble, so he decided to discuss it when he got back. A sword, Tian Sha! The formation inside the Cave House was ripped apart by Ye Qing, who then escaped out of it. The moment Meat Mountain realized the activity inside the cave house, she immediately flew into the sky to block Ye Qing. Handsome guy, looks like you have some skills, and I like you even more! As she spoke, Meat Mountain licked her vivid red lips. Seeing Meat Mountains action, Ye Qing directly let out a rude curse. If youre ugly, dont come out and scare people. Ill have my wife kill you next time. A boy should always be careful when out and about. See, hes been targeted by a female demon. Hearing Ye Qing insult her appearance, Meat Mountain was completely enraged. I will completely suck you dry and then eat you bit by bit. Ah, I cant take it anymore. Sha Retreat! A massive amount of Evil Qi instantly enveloped Ye Qing. He transformed into a beam of light and rushed towards the sea outside of the island. By the time Meat Mountain reacted, it was too late. Duck that got away, Meat Mountain roared in fury. Stop, stop! Hearing the screams from behind him, Ye Qing sped up even more. Meat Mountain watched as Ye Qing moved further away, and eventually stopped. Little guy, I have your aura memorized, you cant escape. My little meat is gone, I guess its your turn tonight. The cultivator heard this and his face instantly turned pale. Daughter, thats not okay. Not right? If I say its okay, then its okay. Having said that, Meat Mountain dragged the cultivator into another Cave House. Only after Ye Qing had rushed back to Three Immortal Islands without stopping, was he finally able to breathe easily. He carefully brought out the Sea Blue Flame and headed towards Ye Fans Cave House. Although the Sea Blue Flame was still quite useful for regular cultivators, it was most useful for alchemists. The moment Ye Qing saw the Sea Blue Flame, he had already decided where to send it. It must be given to Ye Fan, to his future father-in-law. Ye Fan had just finished refining a batch of elixirs when he saw Ye Qing crouching outside the Cave House. Whats up, was you bullied by Jin Qiu? Ye Fan looked at Ye Qings cultivation level, it seemed that he was just one step away from making a breakthrough. Ye Fan happened to have just made a batch of Core Formation Crystals, which he could give to Ye Qing. Here, take these Core Formation Crystals. When youre about to break through, Ill refine a Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir for you. Jin Qiu is a second-grade Golden Core, so if you dont want to be bullied, eat more elixirs and dont be stingy. Hearing this, Ye Qing could not hold back his tears. Second grade Golden Core, its a second-grade Golden Core. In his previous life, Ye Qings Golden Core level was only five, he struggled so much to breakthrough to higher realms. Wow, in this life, its three grades not enough, two grades is just about right. Ye Qing felt inflated. The realms that were difficult to break through in his past life didnt seem so difficult now! All those old things, just you wait, my wife will take care of you. What? My own revenge? My affairs are my wifes affairs. We are one, theres no distinction between you and me. Ye Qing left in a daze with the storage bag given to him by Ye Fan, and only then did he remember that he was here to give Ye Fan resources. Ye Qing quickly stopped Ye Fan: Dad, Ive brought something for you. Hearing that, Ye Fan instantly got interested. Ye Qing, this boy, is truly worthy of being a reincarnated great power. He always has plenty of good stuff. Ye Fan even felt a bit embarrassed, every time he stuffed some resources, he exchanged for a bunch of better stuff. How come it feels like hes doing it on purpose? Ye Fan was sure, he really didnt mean to! When he saw the Sea Blue Flame, Ye Fan felt even more speechless. Its like hes eating another soft meal fed by juniors again. If it was something else, Ye Fan would definitely not ask for it from the juniors. But this Departure Fire, Ye Fan really needed it, so he didnt refuse. The Green Wood Fire could not keep up with Ye Fan anymore. The Sea Blue Flame, as a third-degree Departure Fire, just fits for Ye Fans use. Xiao Qing, its time for you to break through. Break through, he must break through now. Even if he has to pile up resources, Ye Fan must make Ye Qing break through. Without even waiting to refine the Sea Blue Flame, Ye Fan immediately started crafting the Sixth Transformation Golden Elixir. One after another, Ye Fan was afraid that Ye Qing would run out. Dad, I cant eat anymore, I really cant eat anymore. Ye Qing felt like he was about to explode, he hurriedly stopped Ye Fan. Seeing the few remaining Core Formation Crystals in Ye Fans hand, Ye Qing felt the hassle of having too many resources for the first time. Remembering the days when he had to split a Core Formation Crystal in half to use, Ye Qing was moved to tears. Back in those days, he could barely get by a day. Half a month later, Ye Qing successfully broke through to the Core Formation Stage, becoming the seventh Core Formation cultivator in the Ye Family. Bai Ze is a beast, he doesnt count. Seeing that Ye Qing had broken through, Ye Fan took out the magical weapons that he had prepared in advance. A defensive magical weapon and an offensive magical weapon. For the Core Formation stage members of the Ye family, having magical weapons is a standard. Otherwise, others would feel ashamed when they go out to fight, thinking that the Ye family cant afford magical weapons. This is like doing business, the image must be in place. Otherwise, other families would think you have gone bankrupt. After Ye Qings breakthrough, Ye Fan returned to his Cave House. Last time Ye Qing broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, Ye Fans alchemy, artifact refining, and other skills broke through a great level. This time, it shouldnt let him down, right? System, please merge! Just as Ye Fan expected, a vast memory flooded into his mind. Three days later, third-level alchemy successfully broke through to the fourth level. Recipes of fourth-grade elixirs such as the Infant Formation Elixir, Yuan conversion elixir, and Spiritual Soul elixir appeared in Ye Fans memory. These recipes were all controlled by Ye Qing, and now they all belong to Ye Fan. Seven days later, artifact refining broke through to the fourth level. Fourth level artifact refining can refine Taoist artifacts. Only those that survive under the heavenly tribulation can be called real Taoist artifacts. Tenth day, mid-level third-degree formation. Fifteenth day, high-level third-degree talisman. With the third-degree formation, building a teleportation array should be put on the schedule. With the teleportation array, it will be much more convenient to go to Thousand Tortoise City. After absorbing the memories, the breakthrough did not just end like that. Ye Fans cultivation level, this time, finally reached the peak of Core Formation. But if he wants to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage, it wont be that easy. The Nascent Soul Stage requires the Spiritual Soul to enter the Golden Core. Only when the power of the Spiritual Soul breaks open the Golden Core can a successful Yuan Ying be formed. The higher the grade the Golden Core, the more Spiritual Soul power is required. According to Ye Fans current first-grade Golden Core, the Spiritual Soul power needed to break through to Yuan Ying is much more than that needed by a cultivator with a mid-third-grade Golden Core. The growth of Spiritual Soul power is difficult and can only be achieved by slowly grinding. After all, its a first-grade Golden Core, the more you get, the more you naturally have to give.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Same Day, Three Special Constitutions Awaken 1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Same Day, Three Special Constitutions Awaken 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan initially thought everything would end here. However, the next moment, more elixir patterns started appearing on the Golden Core. Not long ago, Ye Fans Golden Core had already reached the first grade, and there was no change when others broke through afterward. He thought he had overthrown the natural order, but to his surprise, the grade of the Golden Core could continue to increase. The final elixir pattern gradually formed. After the tenth elixir pattern formed, the ten elixir patterns slowly disappeared and finally transformed into a tiny seed, which entered Ye Fan. Ye Fan, with his blessed heart, absorbed the Blue Sea Flame and Green Wood Flame into the Golden Core. The tiny seed from the elixir patterns then started absorbing the two Departure Fires. The Green Wood Flame was a second-grade Departure Fire, and the Blue Sea Flame was a third -grade Departure Fire. Logically, they were not supposed to coexist. When Ye Fan absorbed the Blue Sea Flame, the Green Wood Flame became useless. But now, the two Departure Fires gradually disappeared, and the elixir pattern seed slowly transformed into a Departure Fire. This Departure Fire, combining the full force of the Blue Sea Flame and the Green Wood Flame, had both the growth power of the Wood attribute and the explosive power of the Fire attribute, along with the nourishing power of the Water attribute. The three forces perfectly fused. However, this flame didnt belong to any of the known Departure Fires listed. It was entirely a distinct Departure Fire that belonged to Ye Fan. No, it could no longer be called a Departure Fire. It should be referred to as Heartfire. Ye Fan quickly opened the skill panel and found that the Fire Control Divine Skill had disappeared unknowingly. Instead, there was a whole new Divine Skill. Divine Skill: Third-grade Heartflame (8630/10000) Heartflame, which can continuously devour other Departure Fires and evolve. This Divine Skill, in one word, is awesome! Above the first-grade Golden Core, it should be called the Magic Golden Elixir. And Divine Skills are abilities that could only be possessed once one reaches the Divinity Transformation Realm. But now, Ye Fan had forcefully brought forth a Divine Skill Seed through producing qualitative change with quantity. Ye Fan experimented repeatedly and found that Heartflame was extremely useful in Alchemy, Artifact Refining, combat, and so on. The previously useless Green Snake Fire Technique was also revived by Ye Fan, who spent a whole month incorporating numerous Fire Techniques and created a brand new Core Formation Stage Technique the Green Jiao Fire Technique. Combining the Heartflame and Green Jiao Bloodline, the power of the Green Jiao Fire Technique gave Ye Fan a shocking feeling. The gains from this secluded cultivation were undoubtedly immense. However, Ye Fan didnt immerse himself in it, as these practices were just auxiliary after all. The most crucial thing for a cultivator always was the realm. If the Ye Family wanted to occupy the best resources in the East Territory, the Core Formation Stage cultivation level was far from enough. Unconsciously, the Ye Family had arrived at the Ten-thousand Stars Sea for six years already. With a thought, Ye Fan opened the family ranking. Family Ranking (Ten-thousand Stars Island): 87636. When the Ye Family first arrived at the Ten-thousand Stars Sea, their ranking was over 190,000. Now, they had risen to the top 100,000. Of course, this ranking wasnt entirely accurate. The Ye Familys time in the Ten-thousand Stars Sea was still short, even though they had annihilated the Xue Family, many peoples impressions of the Ye Family still rested on the fact that they were a family that excelled in Alchemy and Artifact Refining. The ranking incorporated both fame and power. After a while, Ye Fans ranking could continue to rise. However, through the family ranking, Ye Fan gained a rough understanding of the depth of the Ten-thousand Stars Sea. The Ten-thousand Stars Sea was definitely not as simple as it seemed. There must be numerous families at the Nascent Soul Stage. Its just that in the East Territory where Ye Fan was located, a cultivation level at the Core Formation Stage seemed quite good already. System, calculate the family ranking. Congratulations to the host on receiving the reward, Talent Seed* 3. Hearing this voice, Ye Fan couldnt hold still. The family ranking was calculated once a year, but the rewards from the ranking calculation these past few years had been nothing noteworthy. Ye Fan had been expecting a Talent Seed for a long time, but it had never appeared. Now, three had appeared all at once how could Ye Fan not be excited? A Talent Seed could create a genius-level existence. System, use the Talent Seed. The Talent Seed disappeared instantly, and as usual, there was no notification. Ye Fan was used to it now. Ye Fan began to pay attention to the newborns in the Ye Family, wondering what strong talents would appear this time. In Ye Jinqius Cave House, Ye Jinqiu was practicing hard. Ye Qings breakthrough to the Core Formation Stage brought immense pressure to Ye Jinqiu. As a woman determined to become Ye Qings backbone, Ye Jinqiu felt that she needed to work even harder. Just as Ye Jinqiu was practicing hard, she suddenly felt an unusual force within her body, as if something extra had appeared. After this force emerged, it kept modifying her body. Her magical power was gradually disappearing. This made Ye Jinqiu panic and she hurriedly circulated her magical power, trying to prevent it from vanishing. But the more she circulated her magical power, the faster it disappeared. No, Ye Jinqiu noticed something wrong. Her magical power wasnt disappearing; it was being stored within her body. As her magical power reduced, her physical strength increased. Ye Jinqiu suddenly thought of something her current situation seemed similar to that of awakening a Special Physique in legends. Not only newborns but any cultivator could awaken a Special Physique. However, the chances of awakening a Special Physique were very slim. Not even one out of a hundred thousand cultivators could awaken a Special Physique. Now, this unexpected event had happened to her. Ye Jinqiu revealed a hearty smile. Indeed, I, Ye Jinqiu, am the most beloved one by heaven. In another room, Ye Qing sensed the increase in his cultivation level and smiled brightly. Its almost there. He was about to surpass Ye Jinqiu soon. He would no longer be a man living off a woman! The next moment, Ye Qing suddenly felt a movement from the next rooms cultivation space and his eyes widened in surprise. Did Ye Jinqiu awaken a Special Physique? Ye Qing had seen quite a few geniuses who had awakened a Special Physique, so he was naturally very familiar with such fluctuations. However, he never dreamed that just as he was about to surpass Ye Jinqiu, heaven played this trick on him! Awakening a Special Physique increased their cultivation level, fighting capability, and cultivation speed. How was he supposed to surpass Ye Jinqiu now? Oh, God, dont play with me like this. Is he destined to live off a woman for the rest of his life? On the same day, three signs appeared in the sky above the Ye Family. Towering Giant, was Ye Jinqius Physique, the Brute Physique, switching from magic power to physical power, perfectly aligning with Ye Jinqius preference. Nine Heavens Gale, was Ye Jinhais Heavenly Wind Body, controlling the special attribute of Wind. The last one was Nirvana Phoenix, what Ye Jinfeng awakened was the Nirvana Phoenix Bone, accompanied by a talent divine skill, Nirvana Fire. The cultivation levels of the three also made significant progress, reaching the mid-stage of the Core Formation.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Alchemist Union Elder, Method to Enhance Spiritual Soul (4/5)_1 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Alchemist Union Elder, Method to Enhance Spiritual Soul (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 In just one day, the awakening of three special physiques caused a great stir in the Ye Family. The stronger the Ye Family became, the happier they were naturally. Ye Fan, seeing more and more powerhouses in his family, also revealed a smile. Next, the Ye Family could finally start showing their fangs a little. Three days later, the Alchemist Union and Artifact Refiner Union in Thousand Tortoise City respectively welcomed the arrival of third-stage powerhouses. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng passed their assessments simultaneously. With two third-stage professionals holding their positions, the reputation of Thousand Leaves Pavilion completely emerged. The powerful Bai Yi clan, the Ye Family, also quite decisively earned their fame in Thousand Tortoise City. The business of Thousand Leaves Pavilion, all of a sudden, doubled if not more. There were only a handful of third-stage Alchemists, who usually appeared and disappeared without a trace. If one wanted to find someone to refine a magical weapon or a third-stage elixir, they could only go to the Union for issuing tasks. Now, with ready third-stage Alchemists and Artifact Refiners available for direct contact, how could the Thousand Leaves Pavilion not be popular? When the business of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion soared, it naturally affected other shops. Quite a few shop owners started discussing whether they should teach the Ye Family a lesson. At this moment, someone stood up and said, No way, no way, is there really anyone who thinks that the Ye Familys combat strength is not good enough? Everyone finally remembered this. The Xue Family was not weak at all. But the formidable Xue Family had still fallen into the hands of the Ye Family. Supporting professions, need not necessarily be weak in combat. With this thought, these shop owners instantly calmed down. The Ye Family started to develop steadily. As the resources of the Ye Family increased, the cultivation level of other people in the Ye Family also began to rise quickly. Within the Ye Family, Ye Fan began to arrange a teleportation array. The distance between Ye Family and Thousand Tortoise City was merely tens of thousands of miles, and the requirements for the teleportation array were not high. After consuming materials worth three hundred top-quality Spirit Stones, a teleportation array that could directly transfer one from the shop in Thousand Tortoise City back to the Three Immortal Islands was successfully assembled. With the teleportation array, it became much more convenient for the Ye Family members to return home. The location of the Three Immortal Islands of the Ye Family also became more concealed. In addition to the teleportation array, Ye Fan also upgraded the protective array of the Three Immortal Islands. The third-stage lower-level Six Bend Yellow River Array, compared with the Three Bend Yellow River Array, had increased a lot in power. The Ye Family finally established a firm footing on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Time passed bit by bit, and it came to the day of the Ye Familys annual family congress. Ye Jintian and the others all rushed back to the Ye Family. Today was the grand day when different branches would divide resources, and nobody could be late. The first phase of the family congress was to report the conditions of all branches. Business Vein, one Core Formation Stage cultivator, ten Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, this years profits of two thousand and three hundred top-quality Spirit Stones. Cultivator Vein, two Core Formation Stage cultivators, one hundred and thirty Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, the cultivation level of the Ye Familys own soldiers had basically upgraded to Foundation Establishment Stage. Alchemy Vein, one Core Formation Stage cultivator, sixteen Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, one third-stage Alchemist, sixteen second-stage Alchemists, thirty-three first-stage Alchemists. Artifact Refining Vein, one Core Formation Stage cultivator, twelve Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, one third -stage Artifact Refiner, twelve second-stage Artifact Refiners, thirty-six first-stage Artifact Refiners. This year was a year of great outbreak for the Ye Family. Whether it was the number of supporting profession cultivators, the number of powerhouses, or the profits, all have grown a lot. This year, Ye Fan did not criticize anyone: Everyone did well this year. Vast amounts of resources were distributed. Ye Fan had arrived amongst the Alchemists Alliance. Initially, by relying on enhancing the spiritual soul potency of Core Formation Stage cultivators, the speed would be quite slow. The best method to rapidly enhance spiritual soul power was through elixirs. However, among the elixir formulas Ye Fan had gained, none specifically enhanced spiritual soul power effectively. Ye Fan now came to the Alchemists Alliance, hoping to find an elixir formula that could help increase his spiritual soul power. Friend Ye. While Ye Fan was browsing through the elixir formulas, a familiar voice rang out. Ye Fan turned his head and found it was Qing Song Zi, whom he hadnt seen in quite a while. Ye Fan had a strong impression of the kind-hearted Qing Song Zi. Ive been great. Didnt expect you, Friend Ye, to be so modest, youre actually a third- order Alchemist. As the one who introduced Ye Fan, Qing Song Zi was paying attention to him throughout. When he found out that Ye Fan was actually a third-order Alchemist, he was truly surprised. Qing Song Zi realized he had underestimated Ye Fan at their first meeting. Seeing his old friend, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to find an elixir formula and instead had a lively chat with Qing Song Zi. Through their conversation, Ye Fan, who was a fourth-order Alchemist, naturally amazed Qing Song Zi. Friend Ye, I would like to invite you to be an elder of the Alchemist branch in Thousand Tortoise City. I am wondering if you are willing. Only then did Ye Fan find out that Qing Song Zi was not only a third-order Alchemist of the Thousand Tortoise City branch but also a disciple of the citys sole fourth-order Alchemist. As for becoming an elder, Ye Fan was originally not too interested. However, Qing Song Zis words were hard to decline. If you become an elder, you could enjoy free access to all elixir formulas at our Alchemist division, not only third-order formulas but even fourth-order formulas. This offer directly hit Ye Fans soft spot! Being an elder of the Alchemist division did not have too many constraints. Within ten years, one only needed to complete three designated tasks from the Alchemist guild. Usually, these would involve refining some advanced third-order elixirs. Ye Fan pondered and, ultimately, agreed. Soon after, a brand new Token was delivered to Ye Fans hand. With this Token, Ye Fan could enter the treasury of the Alchemist guild division. Ascend Golden Elixir, Transform Soul Elixir, Spiritual Soul Elixir. The Alchemists Alliance truly deserved to be the holy land for alchemists. Even those elixir formulas, which are rare to find outside, that could enhance Golden Core quality, were available here in more than one kind. Furthermore, Ye Fan also found the elixir formula he needed to enhance his spiritual soul power. Third order elixir formula, Transform Soul Elixir. Fourth order elixir formula, Spiritual Soul Elixir. The main ingredient for the Transform Soul Elixir was a third-order spiritual medicine, Transform Soul Herb. This could moderately enhance the spiritual soul power of Core Formation Stage Cultivators. The Spiritual Soul Elixir required a fourth-order spiritual medicine, the Spiritual Soul Herb, as the chief ingredient. Unfortunately, both of these chief ingredients were not available within the Alchemists Alliance. According to the records in these elixir formulas, there was a slight chance of harvesting both of these chief ingredients in the Thousand Island Secret Region, the only secret realm in Thousand Tortoise City. In addition to the Transform Soul Herb and Spiritual Soul Herb, there was also a spiritual herb crucial to Core Formation Stage cultivators, the Form Infant Herb. The Form Infant Herb was an essential spiritual medicine for refining the Infant Formation Elixir. For any Core Formation Stage cultivator, the Infant Formation Elixir was the elixir they all longed for in their dreams. As for the Thousand Island Secret Region, it was not much of a secret on Thousand Arrogant Island. This precinct is a unique secret realm, rumoured to be the inheritance land of a Divinity Transformation Stage powerhouse. While nobody found the inheritance, a huge medicinal garden in the secret realm produced three Form Infant Herbs at its last opening.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: My Ye Family is Still Too Young Chapter 87: Chapter 87: My Ye Family is Still Too Young Translator: 549690339 However, this secret realm has an age restriction for cultivators. Only cultivators under the age of eighty are allowed in. Those above eighty would be instantly obliterated by the power of the secret realm if they were to enter. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator once refused to believe this, only to end up with his physical body shattered and nothing but his Nascent Soul escaping. The Thousand Island Secret Region opens once every thirty years, and the next opening is in three months. Ye Fan was not surprised by this result. Given the current luck value of the Ye Family, they should be this fortunate. If he had to wait for ten years, Ye Fan would have found it unexpected. Luck is very important to every single family of cultivators. However, while other families luck is elusive, the Ye Familys luck can be calculated. Generally, a cultivator under the age of eighty with cultivation level at the Foundation Establishment Stage is already considered very high. An under eighty Core Formation Stage cultivator is essentially a genius. Only those with a high three-grade Spiritual Root could reach the Core Formation Stage before eighty. But who could imagine that the Ye Family would have so many members with high three-grade Spiritual Roots. They have a whopping six Core Formation Stage cultivators under the age of eighty. And among them, three are at the middle stage of Core Formation due to an awakened special constitution. This secret realm is very suitable for the Ye Family. If they want to break into the Nascent Soul Stage quickly, they must go to this secret realm. However, Ye Fan was a bit troubled about who should go. If they all go, wouldnt that be a bit bullying? The goal this time is all resources, especially various spiritual medicines. Ye Fan held a mobilization meeting before departure. Then, everyone boarded the flying boat and headed to the entrance of the Thousand Island Secret Region. The Thousand Island Secret Region is located on an uninhabited island a thousand miles outside Thousand Tortoise City. Usually, there would be no cultivators here. But today, tens of thousands of cultivators are all rushing toward this uninhabited island. Leader Zhao, your Yellow Mountain Sect has many geniuses entering the secret realm this time. Patriarch Li, your Li Family is not bad either, you even have a Core Formation cultivator. Daoist Sun, your disciple should also be going in, right? The rarely seen Core Formation cultivators, over a hundred of them are here now. Core Formation families, Core Formation sects, and most sects from East Territory have all come here. For the East Territory, today is a day of prosperity. Just then, a massive beast suddenly emerged on the distant horizon. This enormous bird-like beast, with its body length of a hundred meters, radiated a terrifying aura. It was a Core Formation beast. On the back of the beast, dozens of young cultivators were either practicing meditation or chatting. Compared to the tense East Territory cultivators, these cultivators were evidently more relaxed. The sight of the beast alarmed many East Territory cultivators. These cultivators were not from the East Territory. They were from a sect in the Southern Region named Beast Controlling Sect. The Beast Controlling Sect, a large sect from the Southern Region, boasted a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. The Thousand Island Secret Region event is mainly for the East Territory, and other territories cultivators rarely participate. Now, however, the appearance of these Southern Region cultivators immediately put the East Territory cultivators on edge. The Southern Region is substantially more powerful than the East Territory, and the cultivation levels of these Beast Controlling Sect cultivators would clearly be no less impressive. As the beast landed, a figure leaped down and stood in mid-air, looking at the cultivators of various families. Sect Prosperity, a Core Formation Elder of the Beast Controlling Sect from the Southern Region. Sect Prosperity, its surprising to see cultivators from your Southern Region interested in our East Territorys secret region. This doesnt seem like your Beast Controlling Sects style. Someone recognized Sect Prosperity, and spoke up. Although the secret region in your East Territory is not spectacular, it is sufficient for disciples to gain experience. Sect Prosperity gave that person a sidelong glance, saying off-handedly. Hearing this, the mans face turned green with anger, but he did not speak again. At this time, the disciples of the Beast Controlling Sect also came to Sect Prosperitys side, looking disdainfully at the young cultivators of the East Territory. Close to ten Core Formation Stage auras erupted from these disciples. However, the total number of Core Formation Stage cultivators among the younger generation from the East Territory is only about ten, on par with the Beast Controlling Sect. The disciples of sects with Yuan Ying stage powerhouses are indeed strong. For a moment, the young cultivators of the East Territory felt intense pressure. This time, things are not looking good for them. The students of these southern sects are powerful, so once they enter the Thousand Island Secret Region, the resources available to the eastern territories will undoubtedly be significantly decreased. Theres an opportunity like this only once every 30 years. Multiple forces in the Eastern Region were hoping to find a Form Infant Herb! Given the current situation, the difficulty has multiplied several times. Many Eastern Realm cultivators stared fiercely at the Beast Controlling Sects cultivators, but no one dared to step forward. Fair competition is one thing, but if conflict arises, they wont be able to handle the Beast Controlling Sect. At this tense moment, a flying boat approached the deserted island. All eyes were drawn to the flying boat. A magical flying boat is an extravagant possession even to Core Formation Stage cultivators. As soon as it appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators. Which force is flaunting its wealth like this? They dont seem to be familiar, could it be a sect from another region? The Ye Familys flying boat instantly became the focus of attention. All the pressure converged towards Ye Familys flying boat, seemingly intending to put on a show of force. The combined pressure of dozens of Core Formation cultivators was enormous, so much so that space itself was seemingly beginning to warp. Standing on the front of the boat, Ye Fan abruptly felt the pressure from dozens of auras bear down on him, furrowing his brow. Whats going on? Is this about not welcoming us? Ye Fan mobilized his thoughts, the peak Core Formation Stage aura instantly erupted, effortlessly dissipating the pressure. The flying boat slowly advanced towards the entrance of the ruins. Ye Fans effortless handling of the situation made the cultivators from the East Territory even more frustrated. A cultivator at the peak of the Core Formation Stage, which powerful faction does he belong to? The Thousand Island Secret Region being targeted by other forces is definitely not good news to the cultivators in East Territory. The flying boat finally came to a stop, and Ye Fan led the members of the Ye Family to the deserted island. Huh? Isnt that Master Ye? Indeed it is, and the person behind him is the Pavilion Master from the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Master Feng is there. The master artifact refiner Long is there too. Soon, someone recognized the Ye Family. However, the cultivators who recognized Ye Jintian and others felt that something was off. How do these people only have Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation levels? After learning that the Ye Family is a cultivator family from the Eastern Region, a few people visibly sighed in relief. Although this Ye Family looks powerful, at least they are considered one of us compared to the sects from the Southern Region. Seeing the dense crowd of cultivators, Ye Fan was also taken aback. He originally thought that bringing six people into the secret land was already somewhat excessive, but which of these families arent bringing hundreds? Even the small families have hundreds of Qi Refinement Realm attendees, which made Ye Fan concede that hes still too naive. At this time, Ye Fan finally noticed the Beast Controlling Sect cultivators, who clearly didnt align with those of the Eastern Territory. Sect Prosperity was also looking at Ye Fan and the members of the Ye Family behind him! Foundation Establishment Stage, all at Foundation Establishment Stage! Six people at the Foundation Establishment Stage, looking average, but Sect Prosperity couldnt help but feel that something was off! If the Ye Family head is also at the peak of Core Formation Stage like him, would the clan members really be this weak, incapable of producing a single young cultivator at the Core Formation Stage? Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Ye Jinqiu’s Combat Style (1/5)_1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Ye Jinqius Combat Style (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 The people from other families always felt something was amiss. The people from the Beast Controlling Sect noticed Ye Fan and the others, but they didnt pay much attention to them either. They were merely at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and posed no threat to them. Their target was the high-grade resources within the Thousand Island Secret Region. The Form Infant Herb was their primary goal. If they could obtain more of this herb, it could later be refined into a Infant Formation Elixir, which they might get a share of. Core Formation was the goal of every Core Formation Stage cultivator. A cultivator at the Core Formation level could live for five hundred years, while a Yuan Ying could live up to two thousand years. Who wouldnt desire eternal life? The scene once again fell into silence. After several hours passed, a Light Door rose from the deserted island above. The Thousand Island Secret Region, had opened. One by one, the young cultivators rushed into the Thousand Island Secret Region. The Secret Region would only remain open for a month. If they failed to leave the Thousand Island Secret Region within a month, they would have to wait another thirty years for the Region to open again. However, no cultivator had ever survived inside the ruins waiting for the next thirty years. The six members of the Ye Family also employed their Spirit Swords, leisurely heading towards the ruins. Upon entering the ruins, they didnt hurry and instead looked at Ye Qing. Without any hesitation, Ye Qings body rose with a mysterious pulse. The Observing Qi Technique, to spot the unusual phenomenon! In his previous life as a rogue cultivator, learning the Observing Qi Technique in order to gather resources was quite reasonable, right? If a cultivator at Core Formation stage knows a third-level Observing Qi Technique, its all the more reasonable, right? Clusters of light spheres appeared in Ye Qings eyes. Over there. Ye Qing pointed in a direction and then took the lead. Shortly after arriving at a location, Ye Qing began to dig into the ground with his tools. A green Spirit Medicine soon appeared in everyones field of vision from beneath the ground. Second-order Spirit Medicine, Refreshing Spirit Root. Keep going, keep going! Ye Jintian rubbed his hands together, impatiently urging them on. While other families were chancing their luck, the Ye Family had it as if they had a map, picking up treasures was as easy as picking up money. Over there! Following the direction pointed out by Ye Qing, Ye Jintian and the others didnt even need Ye Qing to start, they just took out their tools and began digging. Second -order Spirit Root, Green Spirit Grass. Third-order Spirit Medicine, Yellow Dragon Flower. Over there, over there, quick, theres a whole bunch! Ye Qing found another treasure trove. This time, it was one of the Ye Familys main goals, the third-order Spirit Medicine, the Transform Soul Herb, the main ingredient for refining the Transform Soul Elixir that enhances the power of the Spiritual Soul. A whole field of medicine, the Transform Soul Herb, there were more than ten plants. Behind them, three cultivators were stealthily trailing them. The third-order Transform Soul Herb, there are so many, should we make a move? The cultivation level of the three was all at the Core Formation Stage. However, instead of seeking their own treasures, they planned to rob other cultivators. Ye Jintian and the others only showed they were at the Foundation Establishment Stage, naturally becoming their targets. Wait a moment, lets wait for them to finish mining, then we make our move. The leading cultivator showed a wise smile. The next moment, a massive spider suddenly burst from beneath the ground. A third-order monster, the Man-faced Demon Spider. Not good! The three Core Formation cultivators immediately became nervous. Their concern was not for the lives of Ye Jintian and the others, but for fear of the medicinal resources being destroyed. The next moment, a dull sound directly shattered their worries. Ye Jinqius punch hit the Man-faced Demon Spider, blasting it away. Ill deal with it! Without needing to expose his cultivation level, Ye Jinqiu directly sat on the Man-faced Demon Spider with the power of his physical body alone. In ancient times, there was Wu Song fighting a tiger, today there is Ye Jinqiu fighting a spider. Punch after punch, causing the grounds to shake, dust filling the air. After a total of eighteen punches, the ferocious Man-faced Demon Spider had lost all vitality. A demonic beast at the early stage of Core Formation was killed by Ye Jinqiu using only his fist. Ye Jinqiu sneered, looking rather displeased. Thats it? Wasnt it said that demonic beasts are more resistant to beating? Storing the human-faced demon spider back into his storage bag, Ye Jinqiu continued his medicine harvesting work. None of the others even looked up, as nothing could stop them from making money. The Ye Family had a strong desire for wealth. Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng, and even Ye Qing were all expressions of this fear of poverty. Only Ye Jinqiu was somewhat decent. The three Core Formation cultivators who followed them sat on the ground, their eyes filled with terror. It was as if they saw themselves being beaten to death by Ye Jinqiu just like that human-faced demon spider. The next moment, the three of them started to flee without looking back. They couldnt continue to rob other cultivators C who knew these six at the Foundation Establishment Stage were so terrifying! Unknowingly, the six people from Ye Jinqiu had completed the transformation of the three cultivators. Exactly thirty-two Transform Soul Herbs, enough for refining quite a few Transform Soul elixirs. The first small goal was successfully achieved. At this moment, fighting sounds suddenly came from afar. The fluctuation of fighting was very chaotic, indicating a large number of cultivators were involved. The team exchanged glances. There was something good to be found. Joining the fun was in human nature. Even if one becomes a cultivator, its not surprising. As Ye Jinqiu and his group hurried to the center of the fight, they encountered several groups of cultivators on their way. Their goal was the same as that of Ye Jinqiu and the others, they also wanted to know what good thing had been found that was worth them fighting so desperately. Soon, Ye Jinqiu and his group reached the bottom of a tall mountain. There were already many corpses of cultivators on the ground. At a glance, there were several among the fighting cultivators at the Core Formation Stage. Additionally, there were several Core Formation demonic beasts, even the people from the Beast Controlling Sect had arrived. The combat style of the Beast Controlling Sect was quite peculiar. They did not participate in the fight, but hovered at the edge of the battlefield, constantly boosting their demonic beast with various support spells. Their primary combat ability lay in their demonic beasts! There are Form Infant Herbs here, dont let these cultivators from the Southern Region take it. Bang! The spectators were instantly in an uproar. Form Infant Herb, there was actually Form Infant Herb here. The Form Infant Herb is mine. Nonsense, its mine! One by one, the cultivators who were originally just watching the show also instantly joined the battlefield. The eyes of the Beast Controlling Sect cultivators were filled with gloom. With so many cultivators present, even they felt enormous pressure. Ye Qings eyes swept around, and soon his face lit up. There was a formation hidden over there. Green Jiao Eye! A flash of green light passed through Ye Jinhais eyes, and he instantly saw a place where the space was off. The next moment, Ye Jinhai acted. A wave of clear winds rushed out, enveloping Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhais body, surprisingly, began to gradually dissipate into the air. If one did not carefully scan with their spiritual sense, they could not detect it at all. Special physique, Heavenly Wind Body. With incredible speed, Ye Jinhai rushed to the bottom of the formation. Then, endless wild winds rushed out, instantly breaking the formation. With the formation broken, three Form Infant Herbs revealed what was inside C it was indeed Form Infant Herb. The Form Infant Herb is over there! At that moment, countless cultivators stopped fighting and turned their gaze towards Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai awkwardly scratched his head, realizing he could no longer work in secret. Since that was the case, they would have to face it head-on.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Three Special Constitutions (2/5)_1 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Three Special Constitutions (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 With a sweep of his hand, Ye Jinhai collected three Form Infant Herbs directly into his storage bag. Then, Ye Jinhai turned into a flash of green light and rushed towards Ye Jintian and the others. Leave the Form Infant Herb behind! Hand it over! Innumerable cultivators rushed madly towards Ye Jinhai, intent on stopping him. Ye Jinhai quickly reached Ye Jintian and the others: Lets go. Youre not going anywhere. Unbeknownst to them, a Core Formation Stage cultivator from the Beast Controlling Sect had already run up to Ye Jinhai and his group, encircling them. Hand over the Form Infant Herb, and well spare your lives. Qu Quan, the leading cultivator of the Beast Controlling Sect, stared at Ye Jinhai, his Core Formation Stage monster beast bristling with anticipation behind him. Ye Jinhai didnt continue running. Indeed, he could run away with his exceptional speed. But Ye Jintian and the others didnt share Ye Jinhais speed. However, why should they run? I wont hand it over. What can you do to me? The Form Infant Herb isnt something youre eligible to take. Hand it over quickly. The other Beast Controlling Sect cultivators also surged forward, their auras baring down menacingly on Ye Jinhai and his group. At this point, the cultivators who had originally planned to snatch the Form Infant Herb couldnt hold themselves back anymore. Why should we hand it over to you? We are also from the East Territory. Give it to us. A few Core Formation Stage cultivators from the East Territory also stepped forward. Ye Jinhai and his group found themselves stuck in between, seemingly left with no other option besides handing over the Form Infant Herb. More than twenty Core Formation Stage cultivators from both sides had already gathered, nearly all the Core Formation Stage cultivators inside the secret realm had arrived. No wait, three Core Formation Stage cultivators had not come. You three, why arent you going up? Dont you want the Form Infant Herb? A cultivator saw the three of them mingling among the crowd and asked. The three of them rolled their eyes. Go up there? To seek death? We dont need it! Thats right, we dont need it! Meanwhile, in the sky above, Ye Jinqiu had already taken out her Wolf Fang Club. A mere Foundation Establishment Stage dares to make a move? Qu Quan wore a look of disdain, and with a sweep of his hand, his Core Formation Monster Beast pounced towards Ye Jinqiu. An excited look spread across Ye Jinqius face. With so many monsters, she could probably have a good fight. She took a step forward, and the ground split beneath her. Ye Jinqiu instantly appeared atop Qu Quant s monster wolf. Crow Flying Plane. Ye Jinqiu descended instantly, sitting her backside right on the wolfs back. Then came Elephant Kick, the Furious Octopus, the Tree Monkey Kick. The wolf felt its body soften and directly collapsed to the ground, letting out a mournful howl! Wait, youre not Foundation Establishment Stage! Qu Quan looked at the miserable state of his monster, horror etched across his face. Kill her! Qu Quan shouted at the other Beast Controlling Sect cultivators beside him. Monster beasts rushed towards the people of the Ye family one after another. Ye Jinhai also began to move, an endless gale emerged, forming a bow in his hand composed of the raging wind. Pulling the bow, he shot arrows! One by one, green arrows flew out, aiming at the monster beasts on the opposite side. Ye Jinfengs bones emitted a red glow, streaks of fire rising from his skeleton. Nirvana Bone, a divine skill, Nirvana Fire! The Nirvana Fire transformed into wings clinging to Ye Jinfengs back. With a wave of his hand, countless Nirvana Fire feathers transformed from the wings, instantly becoming a sky full of flying feathers, rushing towards numerous Beast Controlling Sect cultivators. Ye Jintian and Ye Qing also displayed their extraordinary abilities, unleashing their cultivation level. Three at the Mid Core Formation Stage, three at the Early Core Formation Stage. The Cultivators of East Territory were dumbfounded. Six individuals at the Foundation Establishment Stage had just transformed into six at the Core Formation Stage? Wind arrows pierced through each monster, then those arrows were combust by Feiyu! Even the defensive power of Core Formation Stage monsters was no match, they were injured immediately! At this moment, the many cultivators from the Beast Controlling Sect snapped back to reality. These people were concealing their cultivation level! Nine Consecutive Arrows! Nine wind arrows, connected in line, directly penetrated the flesh of the monster wolf. Without time to let out a wail, the endless Feiyu rapidly shot into the body of the wolf. Boom! The flame erupted within its body, astonishingly roasting the monster wolf on the spot. The eyes of the beast wolf instantly bulged wide. Then its body went limp, just laying there motionless. The mid-term Core Formation wolf collapsed! The cultivators of the East Territory nervously swallowed, their eyes full of horror as they looked at the Yes. Wasnt the one controlling the fire the Alchemist? Do alchemists have such formidable combat power? What kind of flame was that, which roasted a Core Formation monster alive? And that little girl, ripping apart a monster with her bare hands, what was that about? Among the crowd, clearly, there were some knowledgeable cultivators who recognized the abnormalities of Ye Jinfeng and the others. Physique, those are abilities of special physiques. Nirvana Bone, Heavenly Wind Body, and another should be the legendary Savage Body! There seems to be three individuals among the six with special physiques! The cultivators of East Territory who originally intended to take advantage shied away. If they really dared to make a move, it might not be them taking advantage; instead, they would be picked off! Who knows if these six cultivators of Ye family have yet to reveal all their cultivation levels. Just now they were at the Foundation Establishment Stage! Now, theyre at the Core Formation Stage and possess unique physiques. Those who havent shown unique physiques, perhaps they still possess even stronger abilities! Those six cultivators, cant be messed with! The Ye family, cant be messed with! Admiration filled the eyes of those cultivators who were by the side of the three Core Formation Stage cultivators, looking at those three. Perhaps, this is the foresight they possess! Usually, those kind of cultivators could live longer, travel farther, and are worthy to be closely acquainted with! The cultivators of East Territory shied away, but those from Southern Region didnt. The death of his primary familiar was having a huge impact on Qu Quan. To the Beast Controlling Sect, Familiars are very important. Not only did they not acquire the Form Infant Herb this time, they also lost a primary familiar. Qu Quans potential was greatly reduced, his eyes were filled with resentment towards the six from Ye family. Today, all of you will die! Qu Quants eyes were blood red. He pulled a horn from his bosom. As the horn sounded, the ground suddenly began to shake. A large number of monsters started rushing over. Cultivators from the Beast Controlled Sect summoned all their familiars, controlling monsters was their specialty after all. Seeing the Core Formation stage monsters came within the beast tide, the Beast Controlled Sect cultivators showed a triumphant smile. Despair filled the eyes of the cultivators of the East Territory, with so many monsters. death is inevitable! At this time, the always low-key Ye Qing stepped forward. Truth be told, Beast Mastery isnt something only your Beast Controlling Sect has. Ye Qing lifted his hand and gently put it to his lips. The next moment, an annoying sound came out of his mouth. The sound sometimes high, sometimes low. With the onset of this sound, the raging beast tide began to calm down! At this time, the people of the Beast Controlling Sect found that they had lost control of this beast tide! No matter how Qu Quan blew his horn, it was all in vain. A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Ye Qings mouth: This isnt how to control beasts. Ye Qing controlled beasts using only his hands, whereas Qu Quan relied on a magical weapon. It was clear who was superior.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The People of the Ye Family, Really Hang in There! (3/5) _1 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The People of the Ye Family, Really Hang in There! (3/5) _1 Translator: 549690339 With the last call of Ye Qing, the horde of beasts suddenly changed direction, charging towards the cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect. Very soon, the cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect were surrounded by the beast horde. Every now and then, screams could be heard. The cultivators from the East Territory felt a sense of relief as they saw the crisis alleviated in this way. Many thanks to the esteemed cultivators of the Ye Family for their assistance. I am Li Han of the Li Family. Thank you all. I am Wang Chao of the Wang Family. Thank you all. These cultivators capable of entering the secret region were essentially the bud cultivators of various families. If complete annihilation occurred, it would signify the termination of the cultivators of the major families. And now, it could be said that Ye Qing saved these cultivators, naturally earning the friendship of their families. For a moment, many members of the Ye Family received a multitude of Sound Transmission Jade Slips. For the Ye Family, these were the webs of connections. If ever the East Territory faced any upheavals, it was estimated that the Ye Family would be the first to know. As for the matter of the Form Infant Herb, everyone refrained from bringing it up again! These people were not fools. Leaving aside the life-saving favor of the Ye Family, if Ye Qing were to summon the beasts again, all of them would face extinction. When comparing treasures to lives, everyone clearly understood which one held more weight. After exchanging pleasantries, everyone dispersed. The Form Infant Herb was gone but there were still other resources! The time lett until the secret region was set to close wasnt long. And who would be concerned about the cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect! They had the Transform Soul Herb and the Form Infant Herb. The Ye Familys mission this time was almost complete. Ye Jintian and the others continued to search for treasures in the secret region, gaining substantial rewards. The Thousand Island Secret Region, which only opened every thirty years, indeed had plenty of treasures. Aside from spiritual herbs, Ye Jintian and the others also found quite a few third-grade Spirit Mineral Stones. Even more, they found a piece of fourth-grade Spirit Mineral, the Heavenly Xuan Stone, which could be used to refine fourth-grade Taoist artifacts. As time gradually passed, a month soon arrived. Ye Jinhai and the others headed towards the entrance of the secret region. Walking along, they were suddenly drawn towards a few familiar auras ahead. The cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect had actually survived the beast horde. Lets go and check! Qu Quan suddenly turned his head, Not good, its the people from the Ye Family. Run quickly! Seeing the Ye family cultivators drawing closer, Qu Quan didnt even have enough time to collect the spirit herbs on the ground. Just as he was channeling his energy to destroy these spirit grasses, a wind arrow was shot towards him. Leave! Qu Quan gritted his teeth, gave Ye Jintian and the others a resentful look, and turned to leave. The cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect also quickly mounted their beasts and started to flee. Ye Jintian and the others reached the place where the cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect had just been standing. Upon seeing the spirit herbs on the ground, Ye Qings eyes instantly lit up. Spirit Soul Grass! The main ingredient for refining the fourth-grade elixir, Spirit Soul Dan, the Spirit Soul Grass! These cultivators from the Beast Controlling Sect were indeed good people! The resources of the fourth grade had already surpassed the limit range of Ye Qings Observing Qi Technique. If it wasnt for these cultivators from the Beast Controlling Sect, they might not have been able to come across it. After carefully digging up the two stalks of Spirit Soul Grass from the ground, this trip to the secret region was thoroughly successful. Lets go, lets leave. Along the way, we should thank the good people of the Beast Controlling Sect! Ye Qing and the others emerged back on the desolate island they had arrived on through the entrance of the secret region. On the desolate island, many cultivators had already emerged. Upon seeing Ye Qing and his group, they enthusiastically greeted them. Ye Qing and the others also responded, demonstrating the Ye Familys consistently good attitude towards friends. If dealing with enemies, they would surely show them what cruelty truly meant. Seeing that Ye Qing and others had returned to the Foundation Establishment Stage in cultivation level, countless young cultivators rolled their eyes. The Ye Familys people were truly cunning! On the other side, when the disciples of the Beast Controlling Sect saw Sect Prosperity, they couldnt help but shed tears of grievance. Sect Prosperity frowned upon seeing the miserable state of his disciples. What happened? Why are you all in such a shambles? Sect Prosperity was puzzled. Since within the Thousand Island Secret Region, there should be no existing threat to the cultivators of the Beast Controlling Sect. Master, we were robbed, we were robbed by those people from the Ye Family! Qu Quan pointed at Ye Qing and others with gritted teeth. Sect Prosperity looked at Ye Qing and the others, his confusion deepened. Are you all blind or am I blind? A few cultivators of Foundation Establishment stage managed to rob so many of you at the Core Formation stage? At this point, Qu Quan and others noticed that Ye Qing and others had returned to the Foundation Establishment stage again, their eyes instantly turned red. These old-timers were once again concealing their cultivation levels. If it werent for these old timers hiding their cultivation levels within the secret region, they wouldnt be in such a miserable state. Qu Quan quickly embellished the events within the Secret Region, elaborating in great detail to Sect Prosperity. At this moment, Sect Prosperity finally came to realize what had happened, and his rage surged instantly. Did they think the Beast Controlling Sect was without defenders? You all were the ones that robbed my Beast Controlling Sects cultivators? Sect Prosperity stormed over to Ye Fan, fuming with rage. Robbery? Ye Fan glanced at Ye Jinqiu and others. The Ye family might compete for resources, but he didnt believe that the Ye family would rob others without reason. Did you guys rob them? Ye Fan asked indifferently. No! Ye Qing and others shook their heads. Robbery? Its you Beast Controlling Sect people who wanted the Form Infant Herb and then lost to the Ye Familys people. Now you are framing them, how despicable! We all can testify on behalf of the Ye Family. Everyone started speaking up in support of the Ye Family. Instead of letting Beast Controlling Sect obtain the Form Infant Herb, they would rather the Ye Family get it. The Ye Family actually obtained the Form Infant Herb? At this moment, many cultivator families were somewhat tempted. Seeing their family elders being moved, the young cultivators who had witnessed the combat prowess of the Ye family members took actions, trying to restrain their elders. We shouldnt get involved in this. You havent seen how fierce the Ye family cultivators are. The magical beasts of the Beast Controlling Sect were brutally defeated. Sect Prosperity was not fool, realizing at this point that his disciples had definitely not told the full truth. But at this point, he certainly couldnt admit that the fault lay with his own side, because he represented the dignity of the Beast Controlling Sect. Now he could only tough it out and reclaim the Form Infant Herb. You are all from the East Territory, naturally siding with your own people. Hand over the Form Infant Herb, or else my Beast Controlling Sect will not let this matter rest. Yes, hand over the Form Infant Herb! The cultivators from the Beast Controlling Sect also started clamoring in unison. Ye Jinqiu suddenly raised his head, casting a cold look at Qu Quan, and raised his fist. Qu Quan thought of the miserable state of his life-dependent magical beast and shivered suddenly. Sect Prosperity summoned his magical weapon and life-dependent magical beast to his side, targeting Ye Fan with all his might. Ye Fan remained silent, understanding that sometimes it was indeed necessary to keep a low profile. Yet, at times, only by showcasing their power to ensure their stable development in the future would they survive, like the current situation. The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, instantly appeared in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan held a map of a formation in his hand, and with merely a touch in the void, it was activated. In the firmament, a sky-piercing giant sword forcefully crashed down. The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, Killing Array! Sect Prosperity didnt expect Ye Fan would make his move so suddenly, and quickly summoned his life-dependent magical beast to attack the giant sword in the sky.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Overturning Heaven Seal, Dragon Pulse Holder (1/5)_1 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Overturning Heaven Seal, Dragon Pulse Holder (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 As for this magical weapon, Ye Fans only appraisal was: Strong! Moreover, for a family, such a magical weapon is extremely important, as it could greatly enhance the safety factor of the family members. Ye Fan didnt hesitate and immediately began to refine the Space-Time Disk. The magic power of the Nascent Soul Stage was indeed much stronger than that of the Core Formation Stage. For a fourth rank magical weapon, if theres no Nascent Soul Stage magic power, it was impossible to refine. Even so, Ye Fan spent a full half a month to refine the Space-Time Disk. The Space-Time Disk was nestled inside Ye Fans body, alongside the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals. The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals were merely third-rank magical weapons, and in front of a fourth-rank magical weapon, they were immediately relegated to the corner. A third-rank magical weapon was not enough for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. However, Ye Fan did not have enough resources to upgrade the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals to the fourth rank for now. A Xuan Yuan Stone, barely enough to create a fourth-rank magical weapon. Ye Fan thought about it and decided to reforge a fourth-rank Taoist artifact. The Xuan Yuan Stone possessed properties of earth, if engraved with gravity prohibitions, its weight could increase tens of thousands of times, making it suitable for heavy gravity artifacts. In Ye Fans mind, the prototype of a Taoist artifact appeared. The Overturning Heaven Seal. The feeling of smashing people with the Overturning Heaven Seal should be quite exhilarating. A Xuan Yuan Stone was worth thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Ye Fan added plenty of third-rank spirit mineral stones, and after refining for another half a month, he finally made a small seal. Once Ye Fan injected his magic power into the Overturning Heaven Seal, it instantly swelled, becoming a square seal of thousands of kilometers in size. Tens of thousands of restrictions such as size at will, gravity prohibition, etc., were embedded in such a small seal. Ye Fan controlled the Overturning Heaven Seal and smashed it towards the ground. Bang! An uninhabited island was instantly flattened and disappeared on the sea level. Ye Fan was also taken aback by the power of the Overturning Heaven Seal, nor did he underestimate the power of a fourth-rank Taoist artifact. Ye Fan put away the Overturning Heaven Seal and returned to his clan. Ye Fan broke through in a deserted area above the sea, so except for the Ye Family, no one else knew about this yet. Upon returning to the Ye Family, Ye Jintian suddenly came to report that there was a relic appearing in another city of the East Territory, the Giant Crab City. The rumor was that it was a Cave House left by a True Monarch from the Divinity Transformation Stage named True Monarch Maniu from a thousand years ago. This Cave House was open to every cultivator. It has to be said, after making many friends, Ye Fan gained access to much information. For such matters, news would normally be circulated amongst various families. However, after hearing this news, Ye Fan made a decision without hesitation. I wont go, even if its a fairys Cave House, I wont go. Ye Fan didnt think this was a good thing, by the rule, it would surely be dangerous if he went. And it was as if Ye Familys luck completely ignored Ye Fan. Living and developing cautiously was the most suitable way for Ye Fan. Whoever wants to go, can go. Ye Fan didnt forget that the last time he thought he was getting an opportunity, he almost got into trouble. However, Ye Fan had no idea that an opportunity didnt belong to you just because you didnt go after it. Half a month later, news suddenly came. There was an accident at the relic in Giant Crab City, and very few of the cultivators managed to escape. It was reported that a descendant from the Water Clan appeared in the relic and then was targeted by some cultivators. Subsequently, that Water Clan descendant went missing. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the Water Clan personally took action, slaughtered the cultivators at the Giant Crab City relic but still couldnt find any trace of the descendant. The Ten-thousand Stars Sea area was vast, and, naturally, the strength of the Water Clan was also very powerful. However, the Water Clan usually does not conflict with the Human Clan, the sudden slaughtering of so many humans by the Water Clan, meant there was bound to be a significant event in the Ten -thousand Stars Sea. When Ye Fan heard this news, he quietly rejoiced. One must not go to these suddenly emerging relics. Such opportunities are the most prone to unexpected turns of events. And indeed, something unexpected did happen. Dad, come quick, take a look at what I found! The excited voice of Ye Jinsen reached Ye Fans ears. The next moment, Ye Fan saw Ye Jinsen dragging a whole body of fiery red, with a lions head, deer antlers, a fish tail, and four claws on its stomach! In both his past and present life, Ye Fan is familiar with the tales of such a creature. Isnt this the legendary dragon? Looking at the color, its a fire dragon. He had no idea if it was a female or a male dragon. The other members of the Ye Family also gathered around to observe the dragon that Ye Jinsen brought back. Is this really the legendary dragon? Ye Fan was somewhat skeptical. According to records in some ancient books, dragons, as the leaders of the scale insects, are inherently powerful. Upon birth, they were at the level of Divinity Transformation Stage. However, the dragon in front of them was only at the Core Formation Stage. Furthermore, dragons, as a species, were already rare in the cultivation world. Even if they did exist, they should not be present in the Ten-thousand Stars Island. It was even more impossible for Ye Jinsen to have just happened upon one. However, with its resemblance to the dragon, it must be a mythical beast with dragon bloodline. Anything related to a dragon was always valuable. Dragons blood could be used in Alchemy, dragon scales for artifact refining, fried dragons liver, grilled gallbladder. Ye Fan swallowed his saliva just thinking about it. Ye Jinqiu was also gesturing on the red dragon, considering where to make the first move. Seeing this, Ye Jinsen was obviously displeased. You cant do this. This is my pet, Im going to raise it. Ye Jinsen was clearly very interested in this red dragon. At this time, the red dragon seemed to sense the Ye familys malicious intent and opened its eyes slowly. Upon sensing the cultivation level of the Ye family members, it was startled. What, what do you want to do? A pleasant voice entered the ears of the Ye family members; it was a female dragon. Nothing, we dont want to do anything. Seeing that the person in question had woken up, the Ye family members immediately became serious. Ye Jinsen wanted to keep her. She would be part of the Ye family in the future, so naturally they couldnt let her know that they were thinking of eating her just a moment ago. Dad, Ill take her back first. Ye Jinsen picked up the red dragon and ran off, fearing that Ye Fan and the others might bring up frying the dragons liver again. Ye Fan didnt think about the red dragon anymore. Although it seemed precious, the Ye family didnt lack a demonic beast either. Perhaps, Ye Jinsen might become a Dragon Knight in the future! Several tens of thousands of miles away from the Three Immortal Islands, within the territory of the Jiao Long Clan of the aquatic races. Havent you found it yet? No, she disappeared outside the Thousand Tortoise City, and there are no traces since then. Thousand Tortoise City, good. Make Thousand Tortoise City hand over the Dragon Pulse Holder, or they will cease to exist altogether. Three days later, three great demons at the Nascent Soul Stage descended upon Thousand Tortoise City. Following this, a great battle broke out. The cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage from Thousand Tortoise City was no match for the three great Nascent Soul Stage demons, and he was severely injured and disappeared. Thousand Tortoise City was destroyed, with countless cultivators dead or injured. Even the Spirit Vein of Thousand Tortoise City was extracted by the Nascent Soul Stage demon cultivators. The entire East Territory was suddenly in chaos. Naturally, the human clan cultivators would not let the aquatic clan off the hook just like that, they initially demanded an explanation from the aquatic clan. After failing to reach an agreement during the negotiation, battles broke out again.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Family Rise Seven: East Territory Nine Cities (4/5)_1 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Family Rise Seven: East Territory Nine Cities (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 As Ye Fan displayed his might, Thousand Leaf City suddenly came alive with activity. Many independent cultivators, families, and sects began to settle in Thousand Leaf City. Although Thousand Leaf City was vast, the prime locations were limited. So, everyone wanted to settle in as early as possible. Congratulations, host, on establishing the Thousand Leaf City. Your Familys Force has increased by seven hundred. Congratulations, host, for completing a long-term task! You can now claim the Familys Force Ill (Task Completed). The Familys Force Ill task was instantly completed. System, claim rewards. Congratulations, host, on receiving your reward: Family Proverb Beginning knows the End, Enlightenment increased by 2000 (Red). With his Enlightenment enhanced, Ye Fan felt his mind becoming serene, and his understanding of various cultivation techniques skyrocketed. System, load Family Proverb. The higher the cultivation level, the more one requires Enlightenment, in addition to aptitude. The Ye Family wasnt far from producing its second Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Visibly, Thousand Leaf City was no less than Thousand Tortoise City. In fact, it was even more prosperous than Thousand Tortoise City. Everyone felt an overwhelming sense of security because of Ye Fans power. Three years passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Fan celebrated his hundredth birthday. If asked which family had the most influence in the East Territory presently, it would undoubtedly be the Ye family. Giant Crab City presents a congratulatory gift. Three Fourth Order Spirit Grasses, three Fourth Order Spirit Stones. Bitter Sword City presents a congratulatory gift, five Fourth Order Spirit Grasses. Cultivators who had come to offer their congratulations were stunned, as all eight major cities had brought gifts. They were not only sending gifts, but they even saw eight Nascent Soul Stage cultivators gathering in Thousand Leaf City. This wasthoroughly impressive! Ye Fans power and Thousand Leaf Citys status were recognized by the Eight Cities of the East Territory. Friend Ye, congratulations! Having you all in Thousand Leaf City is a great honor. I hope Friend Ye wont mind that we arrived only now. Of course not. Please, come in. These individuals were all representative Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, meaning Ye Fan had to personally greet them. On the top floor of the tallest tower in Thousand Leaf City, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Fan brewed Spiritual Tea for the cultivators. Sitting around discussing cultivation was their priority, rather than the birthday celebration itself. It was a rare opportunity for all nine Nascent Soul Stage cultivators to gather simultaneously. To waste this opportunity without engaging in a meaningful discussion would be a loss. The talk began with the Real Crab, the city master of Giant Crab City, explaining his Dao. Becoming an immortal through discussing Dao and enhancing it through others Dao these were typical among cultivators. Everyone gained significant enlightenment from each others accounts. Ye Fan used the Dao of Alchemy to explain his cultivation path. The principles of Alchemy and cultivation were connected. The Core made during the breakthrough from the Foundation Establishment to Core Formation stage was another form of Alchemy. Sometimes, everyone would frown in confusion; other times, they would smile in understanding. The Dao that can be told is not a constant Dao. After hearing Ye Fans Dao of Alchemy, everyone felt they had benefited hugely, and they looked at Ye Fan differently. They hadnt expected Ye Fan to not only be a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, but also a Fourth Order Array Master and Fourth Order Alchemist. Especially the latter two identities, they were more attractive to these Nascent Soul Stage cultivators than Ye Fan being a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator himself. Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the East Territory were few, and Fourth Order Alchemists and Array Masters were even rarer. The previous City Master of Thousand Tortoise City was a Fourth Order Alchemist; however, his whereabouts were unknown now. When these Nascent Soul dominators needed to practice Alchemy, they had to look for Fourth Order Alchemists in other territories. If there were no acquaintances, queueing would be necessary. Now, he had a fourth-rank alchemist and array master by his side, which brought numerous benefits. Everyones desire to form a connection with Ye Fan increased. Come, lets toast to the success of Master Ye. Various kinds of spirit fruits and spiritual wine were pulled out from storage bags, and everyone was drinking heartily. While enjoying the meal, all the city lords proposed ideas of forming diplomatic relations with Thousand Leaf City. Establishing messengers, sharing communications, it was convenient. The diplomatic relationship was also beneficial to the Ye Family. Naturally, Ye Fan would not decline. As relationships were established with the other eight major cities, the standing of the Thousand Leaf City grew ever more secure. In Ye Fans mind, a system prompt finally rang out. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Familys Rise Seven: Dominating Nine Cities of the East Territory (Completed) ready for claiming. Claim reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: family entry: Supreme Immortal Resources, talent increased by 3000 (Red) System, load entry. The Ye family members instantly felt the rise in their talent. Their spiritual roots felt a surge of heat. With the previous increase in talent, most peoples spiritual roots had already reached third rank. The spiritual root of Green Jiao had even reached second rank. Ye Fan immediately called over individuals such as Ye Jintian to test their talent. Ordinary spiritual roots were second rank, while Green Jiaos spiritual root was first rank! A bold idea popped into Ye Fans mind C could Ye Jinsens spiritual root have also broken through? Ye Jinsens talent was the strongest within the Ye family. Having an Ethereal Wood Spiritual Body, his wood spiritual root had already reached a high level of first rank. With the current increase in talent again, how strong could he be now? Ye Fan immediately teleported several times, returning to the Ye family, calling over Ye Jinsen who was playing with Little Red Dragon. Ye Jinsen wasnt more than fourteen years old, but his cultivation level had already reached the peak of Foundation Establishment stage. Such a speed of rise could be described as genius. Ye Fan took out a Spirit Stone to test Ye Jinsens spiritual roots. Nine circles of Tao Light were exceptionally eye-catching. However, Ye Fan felt a little disappointed. Did it not break through to the first rank, becoming the legendary Earth Spiritual Root? No, Ye Fan quickly remembered. It wasnt that Ye Jinsen didnt break through, but that this Spirit Stone could only test up to the first rank spiritual root. There hadnt been any news of a genius with an Earth Spiritual Root in the East Territory. Ye Fan didnt know where to acquire a Spirit Stone that could test for an Earth Spiritual Root and could only let it go. Regardless, Ye Jinsens talents could possibly have reached the legendary Earth Spiritual Root. Even if he didnt break through this time, he could break through the next time his talent increased or when his bloodline power upgraded. However, Ye Jinsen had been stuck at the peak of Foundation Establishment stage for almost a year. Why hadnt he made a breakthrough? In theory, with the resources provided by the Ye family, Ye Jinsen should have already made a breakthrough. Once Ye Jinsen breaks through, forming a first-rank Golden Core should not pose any problem at all. Did Ye Jinsen encounter a problem with his cultivation? Ye Fan was a bit worried and immediately used his magic power to inspect Ye Jinsens condition. Quickly, Ye Fan discovered something wrong. The cultivation of Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon seemed to be interconnected. On Ye Jinsens spiritual soul, a tiny red dragon was coiled around. Ye Fan knew the method of Beast Mastery. Of course, he understood the situation. An equal contract! An equal contract had been signed between Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. Typical Beast Tamers, such as the Beast Controlling Sect, would sign a master-servant contract with their beasts. If the master dies, the servant would die. If the servant dies, the master would be affected, but not as significantly and at least they wouldnt die. However, with an equal contract, the death of one party would greatly impact the other, causing damage to their spiritual soul which might hinder them from advancing for the rest of their lives.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 1, Sect Prosperity, have returned Chapter 97: Chapter 97 1, Sect Prosperity, have returned Translator: 549690339 Of course, with many restrictions, there are also plenty of benefits. Both parties can share talents, lifespans, and so on. Ye Fan guessed that Ye Jinsens lifespan might now be longer than his own Nascent Soul Stage. The lifespan of magical beasts is inherently long, let alone the little Red Dragon, who looks anything but ordinary. Ye Fan doubted he could outlive her. The Equal Contract could only be initiated by the magical beast party. It appeared that the little Red Dragon had taken the initiative. Ye Fan didnt want his son to be eternally bound to the little Red Dragon, but now that the contract had been signed, Ye Fan was unable to nullify it. Ye Jinsens situation was cleared up the two parties had just signed a contract. Both parties strengths were slowly balancing out. With the little Red Dragon at the peak of the Core Formation Stage, Ye Jinsen would soon break through the Core Formation Stage even if he did not cultivate, possibly even straight through to the mid-Core Formation Stage. The cultivation level of the little Red Dragon, however, would gradually decrease to match Ye Jinsens. Ye Fan took a deep look at the little Red Dragon. This little Red Dragon was not simple, even negotiating an equal contract. When looked at by Ye Fan, the little Red Dragon immediately burrowed into Ye Jinsens arms, looking fearfully at him. It seemed that the little Red Dragon had already learned the importance of having a benefactor. Ye Fan heaved a sigh. This little Red Dragon seemed to have a potential for scheming. There was no need for Ye Fan to worry about Ye Jinsens breakthrough for now. The development of the other members of the Ye Family was also steady. The more Ye Fan dealt with the Eight City, the more he understood the Ten-thousand Star domains. The Ten-thousand Star domains included the East, South, West, and North; the East was the weakest, and the West was the strongest. The Southern Region was mainly composed of Sects, with three sects, four houses, and five manors. The Beast Controlling Sect was one of the three sects. The Southern region had the greatest influence on the East Territory, as disciples from the South would occasionally venture into the East for experience or mischief. The Northern Region, on the other hand, was controlled by two great dynasties. The two great Northern dynasties were North Phoenix and Youlong! Each of the two dynasties could match a whole East Territory. However, the two great dynasties have been at war for many years, and their sphere of influence has never extended beyond the North Territory. Additionally, there are two major leaderboards in the Ten-thousand Star Ocean. The True Dragon List and the Hidden Dragon List. The True Dragon List records the top one hundred powerful beings in the Ten-thousand Star Ocean. To enter the True Dragon List, one needs to be at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Even the top ten are all practitioners of the Divinity Transformation Stage. The Hidden Dragon List values potential and includes exactly one thousand geniuses under eighty years of age. And the organization that publishes these two rankings is a mysterious organization, Tianji Pavilion! Well, indeed, it seems transmigrators can never escape this name, Tianji Pavilion. No one knows where Tianji Pavilion came from or who the powerful participants are. However, the two leaderboards atop the Tianji Peak of Tianji Island are universally recognized by all cultivators in the Ten-thousand Star Ocean as the most accurate. The more Ye Fan learned, the more he realized that the waters of the Ten-thousand Stars Ocean were deeper than he thought. Time to retreat and cultivate. Ye Fan slowly transitioned to working behind the scenes, handing over the administration of Thousand Leaf City to Ye Jintian. Each branch had its own residence within Thousand Leaf City. If there was any movement in Thousand Leaf City, Ye Fan would be the first to know. In the first year, Ye Fan was busy procreating and Ye Jinsen had broken through to the Core Formation Stage. In the second year, the Ye family was busy delivering babies. In the third year, with a babys cry, the hundredth member of the Ye Family was born. Congratulations, host, for completing Long-term Task: Family Population Four (Completed). Rewards available for collection. The Ye familys reproduction rate was rather slow, partly due to the influence of Bloodline Power, making it more difficult for them to conceive offspring compared to ordinary cultivators. On the other hand, Ye Fan had not deliberately attempted to increase the population. Increasing population was one aspect of family development. However, the increase in strength of every family member had a greater impact on Ye Fan. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving these rewards: Family Spiritual Root: Enlightenment Tea, and Family Fortune: 500. Bai Ze, who was in deep sleep, suddenly woke up, his cultivation level having broken through to the peak Core Formation Stage. Then, he laid down again and continued sleeping. This scene left Little Red Dragon dumbfounded. After contemplating for a moment, Little Red Dragon decided to lie next to Bai Ze. Sleeping to become stronger, leaving Ye Jinsen to cultivate in difficulty. Ye Fan did not pay attention to Bai Ze, but looked at the first reward instead. Enlightenment Tea: Family Spiritual Root, the current grade of which, boosted by fortune, is Fourth Order. The tea produced by the Enlightenment Tea is able to temporarily improve a cultivators enlightenment. Long-term use can enhance ones enlightenment. Its extremely rare and produces only three hundred leaves per year. Ye Fan brewed a cup for himself and after just one sip, he immediately felt a surge of understanding towards the cultivation technique. One cup of tea, made from just a single leaf of Enlightenment Tea, could last for an entire day. In a short amount of time, Ye Fans understanding of a Nascent Soul Technique had advanced from a beginner level to the point of minor accomplishment. This effect was terrifying to say the least. However, a Fourth Order Enlightenment Tea can only be useful to cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage at most. Ye Fan placed the Enlightenment Tea tree at the top of the main vein of the mountain. Since he was rewarded with Familys Spiritual Root this time, there would definitely be more in the future. Ye Fan planned to set aside the summit for placing the Family Spiritual Root in the future, which would enhance the background of the family. A family should have some precious treasures that other families do not possess. Then each year, bringing out a leaf or two for trading would be considered an extraordinarily precious treasure. Now, Ye Fan had the ability to protect such a treasure. In the fourth year, Ye Jinhai successfully broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage after taking an Infant Formation Elixir. Finally, the Ye family had their second cultivator who reached the Nascent Soul Stage. In the fifth year, Ye Jintian broke through. In the sixth year, Ye Jinfeng broke through. The Form Infant Herb had been used up, there were no more Infant Formation Elixirs, and the advancement of the others came to a standstill. There were still more than ten years to go before the Thousand Island Secret Region would open again. Ye Fan enquired from the other Nascent Soul cultivators about exchanging for the Form Infant Herb, but nobody had any to spare. The Ye family had suddenly hit a bottleneck and breaking through to the Core Formation stage became a difficult problem. For a while, Ye Fan couldnt find a solution! Over the years, Ye Fan had become increasingly low-profile, even rarely appearing in public. Many people started to gradually forget about this Nascent Soul stage elder, Ye Fan! Thousand Leaf Island, North City Gate! A huge magical beast landed outside the city gate. So this is Thousand Leaf City? Not impressive at all! A young-looking cultivator said disdainfully. Alright, lets enter the city now and find out where the Ye family is. Now that Thousand Leaf City has taken over Thousand Tortoise City, the Ye family must have a foothold within Thousand Leaf City. The leading cultivator raised his head, looking at Thousand Leaf City with a cold gaze. Ye Family, Ive said before, I, Sect Prosperity, will come back! This time, I will avenge my Ji Er. Little Kun, you go back into the storage bag first. Sect Prosperity put his new Beast Mastery into a storage bag, took a big step, and entered Thousand Leaf City. This time, Sect Prosperity was determined to avenge his lost Ji Er! Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Genius of the Hidden Dragon List, That’s It? (1/5)_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 98: The Genius of the Hidden Dragon List, Thats It? (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Sect Prosperity didnt rush to cause trouble for the Ye Family. The primary aim of their journey to the East Territory was to bring the first genius of the younger generation in the Beast Controlling Sect for some training. The purpose of their visit was to overpower the younger generation of the East Territory. Inside Thousand Leaf City, within a round building, a battle was about to start. A young cultivator, riding on a lion monster, looked contemptuously at a Core Formation Stage cultivator across him. With a pounce, the monster lion shattered the cultivators protective shield and knocked the cultivator out of the arena. Is this the standard of cultivators in the East Territory? The young cultivators words were filled with disdain for the East Territory cultivators. However, the East Territory cultivators couldnt retort, they wore long faces. A Black Rock Lion, a mid-core formation beast, even a common cultivator from the late Core Formation Stage wouldnt necessarily defeat it. The younger generation couldnt fight it, and it was awkward for the older generation to step up. Because this young man was a genius from the Beast Controlling Sect, Mu Shi ranked 996 on the hidden dragon list C a genius Beast Tamer. Dont think that being ranked 996 on the hidden dragon list is low. In the entire East Territory, there was no one who could even make the list. Mu Shi expressly challenged the younger generation of the East Territory, if the older generation were to harm Mu Shi, they would have to think about whether they could withstand the wrath of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the Beast Controlling Sect. Such challenges from the hidden dragon list have happened in the East Territory before. But the younger generation of cultivators in the East Territory had no choice but to endure the humiliation. After all, their own skills were not as good. Looking at Mu Shi, who suppressed the entire audience, a smile appeared on Sect Prosperitys face. Every time a genius from the Beast Controlling Sect appeared on the hidden dragon list, they would visit the East Territory to cultivate their disciples indomitable spirit, demonstrate the Beast Controlling Sects power, and then challenge a higher ranking. Looking at Mu Shis increasingly high spirit, Sect Prosperity knew that Mu Shis momentum was unstoppable. Just at this moment, a figure lept into the ring. This figure looked very young, not the smallness that comes with cultivators reverting to their youth, but visibly young, at most, like a 13 or 14 years old. Mu Shi frowned, Has the East Territory fallen so far that even a child who hasnt fully grown his hair must step up? On hearing Mu Shis words, Ye Jinsen was unhappy. Youre the one whos yet to grow hair! To young kids, being regarded as too small was the most annoying. The next moment, the aura of the mid-Core Formation stage erupted from Ye Jinsen. Spell, Sky Reach Wood! A giant tree emerged from beneath the surface, countless roots stretched towards Mu Shi. Ye Jinsens sudden eruption took everyone by surprise. Many even rubbed their eyes forcefully, feeling as if they were hallucinating. A 13 or 14 years old kid was in the middle stage of Core Formation? The world has gone mad! After confirming they werent mistaken, many cultivators hung their heads in shame. When they thought about how they were in the early Core Formation stage even at the age of two or three hundred, they felt as if they had wasted their entire lives cultivating. Mu Shi, not failing to live up to his reputation as a genius, reacted immediately. He transformed into an Escape Light and quickly escaped from Ye Jinsens spell range. Forest of Ten Thousand Trees! Another Core Formation spell, in an instant, the entire arena morphed into a sea of trees, countless branches transformed into weapons and hurtled towards a man and a beast. That was not all! Spell, Wood Immortal Sword, Wood Immortal Giant! One spell after another, like money was no object, hurtled towards the man and the beast. Mu Shi and the Black Rock Lion were hit all over, so hard they couldnt even mount a counterattack. The audience was already stunned beyond words. With so many spells The audience was already stunned beyond words. With so many spells unleashed, how pure must this kids Golden Core be, his spiritual power was so substantial. What they didnt know was that after forming a contract with the Little Red Dragon, Ye Jinsens spiritual power was dozens of times more than normal cultivators C he wasnt worried about exhausting it. Ye Jinsen transformed himself into a humanoid cannon, continuously attacking. On Mu Shis side, his eyes were turning increasingly red. Being a hidden dragon ranked genius, he had always had smooth sailing, no one had ever dared to bully him. Blood Beast Body, activate! With Mu Shis movement, streams of red energy emerged from the Black Rock Lion and merged into Mu Shis body. Mu Shis aura visibly surged. Beast Blood Physique, a unique constitution, is one of the physiques most suited to Beast Tamers. It allows them to borrow the power of their beast to enhance their own strength. In just a few moments, Mu Shis aura had broken through the late-stage of the Core Formation. The Black Rock Lion, having its power borrowed, however, began to appear listless immediately. Mu Shi didnt care about his tamed beast. To him, the beasts were just his tools. Magic Art, Blood Spear! One after another, blood-red spears formed, then bore down on Ye Jinsen. Magic Art, Blood Dragon. Mu Shi began his counterattack. Temporarily advancing his cultivation level to the late stage of Core Formation, Mu Shis attack was significantly more powerful. The majority of Ye Jinsens magic arts were instantly disrupted, putting him at a disadvantage. Prior to this, Mu Shi only claimed to be an ordinary genius from Beast Controlling Sect without revealing his true identity. Now, his constitution was exposed, and his identity could no longer be concealed. Many of the cultivators present recognized Mu Shis identity. Hes that Blood Demon Tamer Mu Shi from the Beast Controlling Sect, the one who is ranked nine hundred and ninety-sixth on the Hidden Dragon List. Mu Shis identity was finally exposed. The Southern Region has close ties with the East Territory, and there are only a handful of people who can qualify for Hidden Dragon List. With Mu Shis unique constitution now revealed, it was not hard to recognize him! People looked at Ye Jinsen with concern. The East Territory finally produced a genius; they couldnt afford to lose him. Ye Jinsen was young, full of burning blood. Seeing Mu Shi break out, he could no longer hold back. Just a unique constitution, who doesnt have one? Behind Ye Jinsen, the vision of towering trees once again appeared. Forest of Ten Thousand Trees! The same magic art. But a magic art performed by someone with the Ethereal Wood Spiritual Body is definitely different from ordinary magic art. Countless giant trees erupted from the ground, completely enveloping Mu Shi. Each of these gigantic trees was not something a Core Formation stage cultivator could reckon with. It was as if dozens of Core Formation stage cultivators were attacking Mu Shi all at once. This vision, another unique constitution, the Ethereal Wood Spiritual Body. Everyone took a sharp intake of breath, another genius. In the face of Ye Jinsens outbreak, even with improved cultivation, Mu Shi was still not his opponent. Just as it seemed Mu Shi was about to be defeated, Ye Jinsen suddenly stopped his attack. Ill leave you a beast, you dont mind, right? A giant tree curled up the Black Rock Lion, morphing into a cage and trapping it effortlessly. Zong Sheng, listening to Ye Jinsens words, felt a strange familiarity as if he had heard it somewhere before. Then he exclaimed, You are from Ye Family, arent you? After being defeated by Ye Jinsen, Mu Shi could not accept it. He was a genius who was defeated by a man from a small town. To Mu Shi, the Eastern Region was a backwater, there was no way that a young cultivator from there could defeat him. I have not lost, I will not lose. With a determined look in his eyes, Mu Shi suddenly sprang at Ye Jinsen, who was observing the Black Rock Lion. Kill! Mu Shi burned his magic power, vowing to put Ye Jinsen to death. The next moment, a giant tree erupted from the ground. Mu Shis defensive magic art was completely ineffective. The giant tree branch directly penetrated his body. All Mu Shi could see was darkness before he was engulfed by it. Ye Jinsen curled his lips, he was just accumulating merits and did not want to kill.. But that doesnt mean he couldnt kill! Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Reunion with Qjan Bao (2/5)_1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Reunion with Qjan Bao (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 A genius from the Hidden Dragon List just disappeared like that, leaving the cultivators astounded and Sect Prosperity dumbfounded. The cultivators looked at Ye Jinsen worriedly. This genius was from the Nascent Soul Beast Controlling Sect, and he just died like that. If this young man had no backing, he would definitely get into trouble. Sect Prosperity came back to his senses after a moment, his murderous intentions skyrocketing. Mu Shi had died. Even if he returned to the Beast Controlling Sect now, he would be punished, perhaps even more painfully than death. A genius from the Hidden Dragon List was worth as much as a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Damn it, Ye family, you really deserve to die. Sect Prosperity glared at Ye Jinsen, this person must be from the Ye family. Sect Prosperity had gone mad, his mind filled with thoughts of the Ye family. Kun Er, kill him for me. If the genius of the Beast Controlling Sect was dead, the genius of the Ye family should not be allowed to live either. Ye Jinsen might be a genius, but he was also surrounded by danger when he was attacked by two Core Formation Peak Stage. They were beating the small to invite the elder, utterly despicable. However, could only you call for help? Big Brother, someone wants to kill me, hurry up! Ye Jinsen channeled his mana and shouted loudly. Space was torn apart and a figure appeared, blocking in front of Ye Jinsen. For these years, Ye Jintian had been in charge of everything in Thousand Leaf City. Upon hearing Ye Jinsens voice, Ye Jintian instantly appeared. Its you, the brat from the Ye family. Sect Prosperity looked shocked, clearly recognising Ye Jintian. But he couldnt believe that the Core Formation Stage cultivator from the Ye family had actually reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Ye Jintian also recognised Sect Prosperity, so it was this old fart. More than a decade ago, Ye Fan was only at the peak of Core Formation Stage and there was a Nascent Soul Stage in the Beast Controlling Sect, Ye Fan spared Sect Prosperitys life. Now it was hard to imagine that Sect Prosperity dared to cause trouble, and even targeted the genius of the Ye family. Inside Ye Jintian, the Tao Sword flew out in an instant. With one strike, the Core Formation Stage Beast Kun Er died. Kun Er, my Kun Er. Sect Prosperity spat out a mouthful of blood, his Kun Er was gone, and he was going to be gone too. At this time, the onlooking cultivators understood. They thought it was some wild genius, only to realize it turned out to be from the Ye family. In that case, everything suddenly made sense. However, when did the Ye family get another Nascent Soul Stage? They recognized Ye Jintian, the actual person in charge of Thousand Leaf City. But wasnt he at the Core Formation Stage before? When did he become a Nascent Soul Stage? How many Nascent Soul Stages is the Ye family hiding? Do they really have Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators? All the cultivators felt more and more frightened the more they thought about it. The Ye family definitely has more than these two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. A flash of the sword and Sect Prosperity was dead in the East Territory. Ye Jintian withdrew his Tao Sword and gave a small bow to the crowd. Everyone, Im sorry for the disturbance today. This is Ye Jinsen from the Ye family, please take care of him in the future. Ye Jinsen was bound to make his debut sooner or later. Now that he had already been exposed, there was no need to keep hiding. The crowd looked at the young Ye Jinsen, feeling a sense of awe. The Ye family was already strong, and they were even gaining a reputation as the top family in the Eastern territory. Now, yet another genius from the Hidden Dragon Rank appeared. This was a title well-earned. Ye Jinsen defeated Mu Shi, naturally taking over Mu Shis ranking. This was also the first time someone from the Ye family made it into the Hidden Dragon Rank. In the Beast Controlling Sect, the moment Mu Shis life talisman shattered, it immediately alarmed the entire Beast Controlling Sect. Not good, Mu Shi is dead. Even the Nascent Soul Sect Master came out. Didnt Mu Shi go to the East Territory with Sect Prosperity for training? Why did he suddenly get into trouble? Where is Sect Prosperity? Sect Prosperity, Sect Prosperity is also dead. Investigate, we must find out who dared to target us, the Beast Controlling Sect. Three days later, the information about the Ye family was delivered to the Ancient Beast Controlling Sect. The Ye family did it? Yes! Are we going to seek revenge now? Revenge my ass, didnt you see that it was Mu Shi who started those troubles first? Exactly, this is our Beast Controlling Sects fault, we cant blame the Ye family, we should apologize instead. Deputy Sect Master, you should go personally. The old patriarch of the Beast Controlling Sect looked at his own cultivation level which was at the peak of the early Nascent Soul Stage, and suddenly felt that the death of a genius was not a big deal. However, messing with the Ye family was indeed a serious matter. No one really knows how powerful the Ye family truly is. Could it really be as rumored that they have a cultivator at the Divinity Transformation Stage?! Meanwhile, within the Ye family, Ye Jinhai found Ye Fan. Dad, I want to go to the Southern Region. Ye Fan put down the tea in his hand and looked at Ye Jinhai. Why do you suddenly want to go to the Southern Region? Ye Jinhai then revealed his own plan. In the East Territory, one Ye family is already enough. If the Longevity Sect wants to grow in the East Territory, it will inevitably conflict with the Ye family. Instead of this, its better to open up a completely new battlefield. The East Territory is dominated by cultivator clans, while the Southern Region is dominated by Sects. The Southern Region is the most suitable battlefield for the Longevity Sect. Actually, Ye Jinhai had this idea quite a while ago, but at that time, his cultivation level was only at the Core Formation Stage, conditions were not mature. Now, conditions were mature. The Longevity Sect can start growing independently. After drinking a mouthful of Enlightenment Tea, Ye Fan said, You can make this decision. He always supported his childrens desire to gain independent experience and growth. Spreading branches and leaves was not a bad thing. The Ye family could not forever stay in a place like the East Territory. Other territories, even the entire Ten-thousand Stars Island, would be involved by the Ye family, so it would be good for the Longevity Sect to start the journey first. Once decided, the Longevity Sect immediately embarked on the journey to relocate. The whole Longevity Sect was moving to the Southern Region. Ye Fan was generous enough to prepare a large number of resources for Ye Jinhai. The development of the Longevity Sect wouldnt work without resources. He even presented a years worth of refined Enlightenment Tea to Ye Jinhai, a total of 300 leaves, enough to cultivate a batch of masters. The Longevity Sect could not just rely on the only Nascent Soul Stage Ye Jinhai. Time continued to pass slowly. Without Infant Formation Elixir, the Ye family could only rely on their own cultivation for advancement. This required a lot of time. However, the Ye family were continuously searching for news about Form Infant Herb. The Ye family kept deepening their strength quietly. Gradually, Ye Fan found himself with more free time, as most matters didnt require his personal involvement. He spent his days drinking tea. Sometimes, he would even disguise himself as an ordinary cultivator and stroll around in Thousand Leaf City. Ye Fans growth was too rapid. Although he had the System, which wouldnt go wrong. But roaming in the mortal world, Ye Fan found his mentality was also gradually maturing. His understanding about the Tao, seemed even more thorough than always torturing himself with cultivation. In the end, Ye Fan even opened a stall in Thousand Leaf City. Selling Spiritual Tea, and occasionally providing diluted Enlightenment Tea to those who are destined. All this happened by fate. Boss, give me a pot of second-grade Spiritual Tea! A pot of second-grade Spiritual Tea, a middle-grade Spirit Stone, not many people could afford it. Here it is! Soon, Ye Fan came out with a small tray, serving the pot of tea. When he saw the customer, Ye Fan was a bit astonished. Isnt this Qian Bao from the Duobao Pavilion in Wanlu County back then? They parted in Dongshi Prefecture decades ago, he didnt expect to meet him again. And Qian Baos cultivation level, he didnt know when, had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. It seemed he had his own fortune.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Marquis Thousands of Leaves, Ye Xiaoxiao (3/5)_1 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Marquis Thousands of Leaves, Ye Xiaoxiao (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan had not revealed his true face, so Qian Bao did not recognize him. After taking a sip of the spiritual tea, Qian Bao couldnt help but exclaim in surprise, praising the richness of a pot of tea from Wanxing Island compared to the one from Guanghe Prefecture. A tea house, after all, is a place for chit-chat. Rumors of Qian Bao hailing from the Great Yu Country on the other side of the hundred-thousand mountains caused many to urge Qian Bao to tell them about the circumstances in the Great Yu Country. These cultivators, most of whom were born on Wanxing Island, have never left it. They were quite curious about the land dynasties on the other side of the hundred-thousand mountains. As a businessman who enjoyed making friends, Qian Bao came to Thousand Leaf City to establish Duobao Pavilion. Naturally, he didnt refuse and began to talk about the affairs of the Great Yu Country. He started from the troubled life the people led under the rule of the Soul Devouring Sect, which occupied Guanghe and Dongshi Prefectures, to the imminent death of Ye Saint, the king of Great Yu Country, and the struggle for succession among the three Marquises. As Ye Fan was curious about the current situation in Guanghe Prefecture, he brewed himself a pot of tea and began to listen. When he heard that Emperor Yu also had the surname Ye, he felt a sense of connection. Having the surname Ye, certainly, many outstanding people shared this family name. Yet, when Qian Bao mentioned that the three great Marquises were named Lord Yuanzhou, Lord Wen Cheng, and a unique female Marquis known as the Thousand Leaf Marquis, Ye Fan finally noticed something odd. The Thousand Leaf Marquis was a woman. Unconsciously, it was nearing midnight. Just as Qian Bao was about to wrap up his talk, Ye Fan spoke: Please continue, Ill brew you another pot of tea! Ye Fan directly brewed a pot of Enlightenment Tea without diluting it. Qian Bao was a little confused. This man wouldnt even let him end the talk; who was he? Thats the shopkeeper. Someone identified Ye Fans position. After pondering for a moment, Qian Bao decided to sit down. He always felt he had seen Ye Fan somewhere before, although he was quite certain he had never met this man. Soon, Ye Fan brought a pot of tea and placed it in front of Qian Bao. When Qian Bao tasted the first sip, he was instantly shocked. He looked up at Ye Fan with astonishment. Keep talking, and Ill brew you another pot later! Qian Bao realised he had met an important figure. Although he didnt know why this man was so interested in the affairs of the Great Yu Country, he knew he had hit the jackpot. So he started talking again. The three marquises C the first two were Emperor Yus direct descendants. Their cultivation level was not as high as the Thousand Leaf Marquis, but they were in the Core Formation Stage. The main point was that it was rumored that behind these two marquises, there were Nascent Soul Stage cultivators supporting them, making them the most eligible competitors for Emperor Yus position. The last one, the Thousand Leaf Marquis, appeared more than ten years ago with strong innate talent and backing from the Grand Princess. She had reached the peak of the Core Formation Stage before she turned a hundred. If there were no external interventions, she would have the highest chance of becoming the new Emperor Yu. However, now she was the weakest contender, oppressed to the point where few people in the court still supported her! It was said that last year, a powerful figure had made a move and severely injured the Thousand Leaf Marquis. Had the Grand Princess not sacrificed herself to save her, she might have died. It was unknown whether she had recovered from her injuries. At the next moment, a killing intent surged from Ye Fan. The clients in the tea house unleashed their full strength to resist Ye Fans aura, suffocating under the tension. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at Ye Fan. Who was this man, and when did such a strong figure appear in the Thousand Leaf City? Meanwhile, Ye Fan was oblivious to the odd atmosphere in the tea house as the news of the near-death of the Thousand Leaf Marquis occupied his mind. The Thousand Leaf Marquis, surnamed Ye, only appeared over a decade ago. Combining these pieces of information, Ye Fan was certain that the Thousand Leaf Marquis was his sister, Ye Xiaoxiao. When his sister Ye Xiaoxiao was taken away for cultivation, Ye Fan thought she was going to cultivate to immortality. But who would have thought she would end up becoming one of the successors to a royal dynasty? No wonder, there was a method to cultivate the aura of the imperial dynasty among his initial cultivation resources. Even though Ye Fan had no idea how Ye Xiaoxiao possessed Emperor Yus bloodline, he knew no one was allowed to bully his sister. Even if it was against an entire dynasty, it would be no different! Ye Family, gather! Ye Fans furious voice resonated throughout Thousand Leaf City. All the cultivators in Thousand Leaf City looked towards the sky, their gazes fixed on Ye Fan. What could cause such rage in the Family Head of the Ye Family? At that moment, the cultivators in the tea house finally recognized Ye Fan as the Family Head of the Ye Family. At the same time, Qian Bao also recognized Ye Fan. The Family Head of the Green Snake Ye Family? When did Ye Danshi reach the Nascent Soul Stage? A message transmitted into Qian Baos ear: If you wish to expand Duobao Pavilion in Thousand Leaf City, go directly to the person in charge. They will give you the best location. Tell them its on my behalf, Ye Fan. Before Qian Bao, two leaves of tea appeared C the Enlightenment Tea, Ye Fans reward for Qian Bao. In Thousand Leaf City, Ye Fans word was law. The next moment, two more figures shot up into the sky. Two more Nascent Soul Stage auras emanated. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinqiu rushed to Ye Fans side. They had never seen Ye Fan this enraged before. Gather the Ye Family cultivators and personal soldiers. Accompany me to Dayu Kingdom. Your aunt has been bullied! Ye Fan shared Ye Xiaoxiaos plight. The anger of the three Nascent Soul Stage cultivators sent tremors through the entire Thousand Leaf City. Ye Family, gather! Twelve magical weapon flying boats, over a hundred Core Formation Stage cultivators, and hundreds of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators auras suppressed Thousand Leaf City, causing the cultivators in the city to tremble with fear. Practically the entire Ye Family set out, including the female cultivators. At this point, the masses of cultivators realized they had underestimated the Ye Family. With this strength, they were already the supreme power in the East Territory. The flying boats crossed endless seas and met up with the cultivators from the Longevity Sect who had also rushed over. As soon as Ye Jinhai received the news, he rallied the cultivators of the Longevity Sect. Although the Longevity Sect couldnt compete with the high-level battle strength of the Ye Family, they far exceeded the Ye Family in terms of the number of cultivators. An impressive thirty magical weapon flying boats hung in the air. The Ye Family showcased their might to all of the Ten-thousand Stars Island. When they first came to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Ye Family was extremely cautious. But on their return, they moved about with outspoken confidence. The four Nascent Soul Stage auras ensured that no monster dared to show its face along the way. The Ye Family swiftly advanced toward Zhongshan Prefecture, the capital of Dayu Kingdom. Elsewhere, in Zhongshan Prefecture and Thousand Leaf City. In the cultivation room, streams of flame rose from Ye Xiaoxiaos body, healing her injuries. An elderly man with a head full of silver hair watched Ye Xiaoxiao worriedly from aside. When Ye Xiaoxiao finally finished using her Cultivation Technique, the old man hurriedly approached and stuffed an Elixir into her mouth. After taking the Elixir, a tinge of ruddiness finally returned to Ye Xiaoxiaos exceedingly pale face. Granny, Im fine! Ye Xiaoxiao struggled to stand up from the ground. A cultivator at the peak of the Core Formation, having difficulty even moving, shows just how serious Ye Xiaoxiaos injuries were! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Emperor Yu l s Legacy, I Won I t Give Up (4/5)_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Emperor Yu l s Legacy, I Won I t Give Up (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Xiao Xiao, maybe we should give up after all. Ye Lu, the woman also known as Second Granny by Ye Xiaoxiao, spoke with a low tone. Second Granny, if we give up now, do you think they will leave me alone? Even though Ye Xiaoxiao was severely injured, she did not exhibit any signs of despair. Once the inheritance struggle begins, there is no way to back out. Nonetheless, Ye Xiaoxao did not want to give up. So what if she dies? Its only a life. What if she had no support? Then let it rely purely on lifes struggle! Ye Lu stayed silent. She knew that although Ye Xiaoxiao appeared weak, once she made a decision, no one could change her mind. Regrettably, Ye Lu had brought Ye Xiaoxiao from Guanghe Prefecture to Zhongshan Prefecture, embroiling her in these conflicts. Ye Xiaoxiao quietly shut her eyes. She was exhausted and the pain of her internal injuries was severe. However, she must not reveal her dejection; as once she shows signs of decline in this battle, it meant she had already lost. Three days later, Emperor Yu would declare his successor. Ye Xiaoxiao had to regain at least some strength, at the very least she cant let people see her current state. Brother, I will definitely find you all. Ever since the Soul Devouring Sect attacked Guanghe Prefecture, Ye Xiaoxiao rushed back to Guanghe Prefecture as fast as she could. But the Ye family had disappeared without any news left behind. Throughout these years, Ye Xiaoxiao had been searching for any news about Ye Fan and the others. The Ye family were why she wanted to seize the inheritance rights. As a cultivator at the Core Formation Stage, her power was simply too weak. Only by harnessing the power of Dayu Kingdom was it possible to locate the Ye family more quickly. However, in order to obtain the power of Dayu Kingdom, she, Ye Xiaoxiao, had to become the queen of Dayu Kingdom. Three days later, six ringing sounds echoed across Dayu Kingdom. The maximum of nine rings symbolized the change of emperorship or the death of Emperor Yu. Six rings were of the second highest level. Today, Emperor Yu would be announcing his successor. Emperor Yu had lived for over two thousand years. A cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage could only live up to two thousand years as well. Emperor Yu was now completely relying on life-extending objects to survive. However, Emperor Yu no longer held the dignity that a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage should have. However, even a thin camel is thicker than a horse. As long as Emperor Yu was alive, the other powers within Dayu Kingdom would not dare to overstep their bounds. Within the Thousands of Leaves Marquis Mansion, Ye Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of her cultivation room. She organized her phoenix robe and once again regained the dignity of the Marquis of Thousands of Leaves. Set off, to the palace. Inside the palace, all civil and military officials had gathered, respectfully looking at Emperor Yu, who sat on the throne. In front of the civil and military officials, two dignified figures stood straight: the other two marquises, Lord Yuanzhou and Lord Wen Cheng. The two of them furrowed their brows, appearing calm, but a hint of nervousness could vaguely be detected. After all, today was the day when the successor to Emperor Yu would be determined. For the two of them, both of whom aspired to be emperor, how could they not be nervous? The Marquis of Thousands of Leaves has arrived! With the eunuchs announcement, a lady in a red robe slowly walked into the main hall. Greetings, Royal Grandpa! Ye Xiaoxiao performed a courtesy greeting towards Emperor Yu. Rise. Emperor Yu looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, a trace of satisfaction flashing in his eyes. This granddaughter of his, although she came from a small place, indeed had won Emperor Yus favor. Whether it be her talents or her qualifications for cultivation, both were very strong. If Dayu Kingdom could be handed over to Ye Xiaoxiao, Emperor Yu believed it would be the correct choice. However, Emperor Yu also knew that it wouldnt be so easy to smoothly hand Dayu Kingdom over to Ye Xiaoxiao. Ever since the news of Emperor Yus imminent death leaked out, the powers within Dayu Kingdom had been itching to make their move. They certainly would not stand by and watch an enlightened monarch ascend to the throne of Emperor Yu. Lords Yuanzhou and Wencheng saw the look in Emperor Yus eyes, lowered their heads, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes. They couldnt understand why Emperor Yu would look favorably upon a rustic country girl. Where was Ye Xiaoxiao better? Ye Xiaoxiaos qualifications were only slightly better than theirs, her cultivation level was only stronger than theirs, her talents were only better than theirs Spit, spit, spit, Ye Xiaoxiao was not better than them in any way. If Emperor Yu did not choose them, then Emperor Yu must be senile. As Ye Saint, I have ruled Dayu Kingdom for over one thousand eight hundred years. I have fulfilled my duty to the ancestors of Dayu Kingdom and the ancestors of the Ye family Ye Saint firstly spoke about his own meritorious deeds, talking at length for an hour. Then, he turned his gaze to the three people below him. I am getting old. Today, I need to select the next ruler of Dayu Kingdom. The three people below him all looked up. Lord Yuanzhou and Wen Chengs eyes burned, hoping to hear their own names. Ye Xiaoxiao wore an expressionless face, but she already was prepared for the worst. Even if she was the legitimate successor today, she knew securing the position of Emperor Yu would not be that easy. At this point, the civil and military officials also started to speak. Your Majesty, I believe Lord Yuanzhou is capable, he Nonsense! Clearly, Lord Wen Cheng is more suitable. The civil and military officials were divided into two factions, one supporting Lord Wen Cheng and the other supporting Lord Yuanzhou. No one was standing beside Ye Xiaoxiao except for Ye Lu. It wasnt that Ye Xiaoxiao was not respected, but that she didnt have any support. Ever since Ye Xiaoxiao became marquis, the forces behind her had been thoroughly investigated. A marquis coming from a small family in the remote Guanghe Prefecture, even that small family was now gone, seemingly destroyed. Under such family circumstances, no one believed that Ye Xiaoxiao could win the final victory in the inheritance struggle. At this moment, an overwhelming aura suddenly emerged, causing the civil and military officials to gasp for breath. Now, I am still the emperor of Dayu Kingdom, do you need to teach me what to do? Emperor Yus eyes bulged with anger as he glared at the civil and military officials. Only then did the civil and military officials react, realizing they had overstepped their boundaries. In Dayu Kingdom, Emperor Yu was the one who made the decisions. After venting his frustrations, Emperor Yu finally withdrew his aura. His gaze kept shifting among the three of them. After a while, Emperor Yu finally made up his mind. I plan to pass the throne of Emperor Yu on to Ye Xiaoxiao. Boom! Once these words were spoken, all present could hardly believe their ears. They could not understand why the throne had still been passed to Ye Xiaoxiao, even though her chances were the smallest. Both the marquises were stunned. Ye Xiaoxiao, why would it be Ye Xiaoxiao? Was Emperor Yu disregarding the opinions of the civil and military officials, and disregarding the powerful forces behind them? Only Ye Xiaoxiao remained ever calm. She knew that the storm was just beginning. Emperor Yu, in this whirlpool, no longer had the power to fully dictate events. As expected, as soon as Emperor Yus words fell, Lord Yuanzhou stood up. Royal Grandpa, I refuse to accept this decision! Royal Grandpa, I too refuse to accept! Lord Wen Cheng also stood out. What qualifications does a country girl like Ye Xiaoxiao have to inherit the grand position of Emperor Yu? Lord Yuanzhou looked disdainful. All the gazes turned to Ye Xiaoxiao, curious of her reaction.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Who Says Ye Xiaoxiao Doesn ‘t Have a Background (5/5)_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Who Says Ye Xiaoxiao Doesn t Have a Background (5/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 As if not hearing the words of the two men, Ye Xiaoxiao walked straight to Emperor Yu and knelt down on her knees. Ye Xiaoxiao is grateful for the trust of the Royal Grandpa. Xiao Xiao will not fail everyones expectations and will lead Dayu Country to be better. Ye Xiaoxiao knew that no matter what, she needed to accept the responsibility first. Very well, as long as you are willing, you will be the next Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu rose to his feet and firmly affirmed. At this time, the expression on the faces of Lord Yuanzhou and Lord Wen Cheng turned sour. They both realised that persuading Emperor Yu to change his mind on this day was impossible. However, the idea of giving up the position of Emperor Yu was also out of the question. Royal Grandpa, I think youre getting confused. Why dont you go rest first? Indeed, Royal Grandpa. Perhaps you should take some time to think before making a decision. Thus, the two men revealed their true intentions. You both think I am incapable of taking action, dont you? Emperor Yu was thoroughly enraged. He lifted his palm and struck at the two men. Spiritual Energy exploded all at once, aiming an immense pressure towards them. Just as it seemed the two would meet their violent end, two shadows appeared before them in a flash. With just a slight lift of their hands, Emperor Yus attack disappeared into thin air. The aura of two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage also surged completely. Soul Devouring Ancestor, Old Ancestor of White Horse Association. Unexpectedly, the ones standing behind these two are from your Soul Devouring Sect and the White Horse Association. This Soul Devouring Sect is no different than the one from Guanghe Prefecture. However, it is surprising that it has broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Although it appears that it just made the breakthrough, Nascent Soul Stage is Nascent Soul Stage. It is at a completely different level compared to Core Formation Stage. The other one is White Horse Association, which is among the top Sects within Dayu country. Emperor Yu, we may not have been your equal in the past, but now, do you still have the power to fight? The Old Ancestor of the White Horse Association looked at Emperor Yu and said lightly. Although he is already over 1500 years old, compared to Emperor Yu, he is relatively young. The figure of Soul Devouring Ancestor is even more arrogant. His body exudes bits of living souls from time to time, leaving those who sees it to feel dread. Emperor Yu, its wise to hand over the position to Lord Wen Cheng today. Dayu Country would still be the Dayu Country of Ye Family. Otherwise, hmm! Looking at the two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage, Emperor Yu felt a sense of helplessness. Have you both ever considered, taking their help to seize the throne is tantamount to inviting a wolf into your house? In response to Emperor Yus remarks, Lord Wen Cheng showed disdain: In exchange for the throne of Emperor Yu, I think sacrificing the people of the two prefectures is very worth it! The people of two prefectures? Emperor Yus face turned red instantly. He had fought all his life for Dayu Country, only managing to claim ten prefectures. Now, two of his prefectures are casually given away by Lord Wen Cheng. How could Emperor Yu accept this? Alright, alright, alright. Today I will see who can take a single blade of grass or a tree from my Dayu country. Emperor Yu straightened up his body, revealing the cultivation level of a mid-stage Nascent Soul. Although the Old Ancestor of the White Horse Association and the Soul Devouring Ancestor stated that Emperor Yu was no longer capable, when he really took action, their eyes still reflected the gravity of the situation. The three figures, rushed to the sky. Should a great battle between Nascent Soul Stage cultivators occur within the empire, all the officials, both civil and military, would perish. As the Nascent Soul cultivators were fighting, Lord Wen Cheng and Lord Yuanzhou aimed their sinister intent at Ye Xiaoxiao. Do you truly believe that you, a country bumpkin, can win the throne just because the Royal Grandpa favours you? Preposterous! Ye Xiaoxiao coldly looked at the two of them: Why bother wasting words, lets fight! A high-ranking magical flying sword appeared in Ye Xiaoxiaos hand. Sword Technique, Sky Phoenix Sword. The fight, exploded instantly. Not long after, Ye Xiaoxiao, who was in the midst of battle, suddenly stiffened, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the sky. Ye Xiaoxiao was initially injured and now her injury has recurred. Ye Lu quickly caught Ye Xiaoxiao, watching the two men warily. At this moment, another figure fell from the sky. The figure of Emperor Yu struggled to crawl up from the ground. His past demeanor was long gone, disheveled, yet his kingly majesty remained. The White Horse Ancestor and the Soul Devouring Ancestor also descended, their faces at ease. They felt they had bet correctly. Emperor Yu was no longer the Emperor Yu of the past. Now, he was just a feeble old man. Ye Xiaoxiao staggered to her feet and supported Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu showed a bitter smile; he never thought that in the twilight of his life, it would be a successor C who was not even his own granddaughter C who cared for him in the end. Xiao Xiao, Royal Grandpa should not have dragged you into this maelstrom. Emperor Yu said desolately. Royal Grandpa, its my fault for being useless. Ye Xiaoxiao would never blame her failures on others. If there was anyone to blame, it was her own lack of ability. Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh. If only she had a strong background. In that case, she could have protected Royal Grandpa and her grandmother. Today, it seemed none of them would escape. Ye Xiaoxiao, youre just a country bumpkin from Guanghe Prefecture, dreaming of becoming Emperor Yu. Youre delusional! Lord Yuanzhou laughed arrogantly. To the unknowing, they might think he was already Emperor Yu! Upon hearing Lord Yuanzhous words, the Soul Devouring Ancestor became interested. So, youre from the Ye family of Guanghe Prefecture? Your family ran away. But you cant escape this time. Ill take this girl. Saying this, the Soul Devouring Ancestor unleashed countless spirits that lunged towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Lu stood in front of Ye Xiaoxiao and detonated the Golden Core within her. Xiao Xiao, run! she said. With her last bit of strength, she flung Ye Xiaoxiao away. Running? If you run, I will throw these peoples souls into the Ten Thousand Ghost Pit. Can you really bear to let them suffer such agony? The Soul Devouring Ancestor held a barely conscious Ye Lu, unafraid that Ye Xiaoxiao would run. Ye Xiaoxiao stopped and her face turned pained. Brother, where are you? Ye Xiaoxiao mumbled to herself, closed her eyes and seemed to have given in. Just at this moment, dozens of Flying Boats appeared in the sky above the Imperial City. Who says the Ye family is without people, who says Ye Xiaoxiao has no backing. The voice resounded throughout the city as four Nascent Soul Stage auras hurtled towards the Imperial City. Ye Fan finally arrived. In an instant, Ye Jintian tore through space to arrive by Ye Xiaoxiaos side, supporting her. Aunt, are you okay? Ye Jintian hurriedly took out a bunch of elixirs from his bag and stuffed them into Ye Xiaoxiaos mouth. This scene dumbfounded Lord Yuanzhou and others. Fourth grade elixirs, ten plus of them. The kind of elixirs they dared not even dream about, were just casually stuffed into Ye Xiaoxiaos mouth. Even the Soul Devouring Ancestor and White Horse Ancestor were a bit shocked. Leaving everything else aside, just this financial power was intimidating. Did they think the fourth grade elixirs were free? So, you are the one bullying my Ye family? Slap him! Whap! Ye Jinhai took action, quick as a flash! Accompanied by a crisp sound, the Soul Devouring Ancestor was sent flying! The entire scene fell into dead silence! Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Ye Xiaoxiao’s Background, Is the Biggest Yet (1/5)_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Ye Xiaoxiaos Background, Is the Biggest Yet (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 The White Horse Ancestor was startled, retreating several miles in an instant, and warily watching Ye Fan and the others. Ye Fan didnt have time to pay attention to the White Horse Ancestor, he immediately returned to Ye Xiaoxiaos side, his face full of concern. Upon seeing Ye Fan, Ye Xiaoxiaos eyes reddened: Brother, save Nana, save Nana first. Nana? What kind of nickname is that? But Ye Fan didnt have time to question Ye Xiaoxiaos nickname, he immediately went to the old woman lying on the ground. After examining Ye Lus injuries, Ye Fan frowned. These injuries, were a bit troubling. For a Core Formation Stage cultivator, the golden core within the body is the most important. Without the golden core, cultivators have no way to resist the ravages of time. But if its someone that Ye Xiaoxiao cares about, Ye Fan would definitely save her. Ye Fan immediately took out a fourth-grade elixir, the Divine Restoration Pill, and stuffed it into Ye Lus mouth. Then, he took out a Longevity Pill to nourish Ye Lus aged body. Ye Lu woke up in Ye Fans arms in a daze, not yet able to react to what was happening. But when she clearly saw Ye Fans face, Ye Lu suddenly became excited, her voice choked with emotion. You, you are Little Fan. Hearing this name, Ye Fans confusion deepened. This old woman, why does she seem to recognize him? Also, why does this old woman feel so familiar to him? Ye Fan tried hard to remember, but he couldnt grasp onto anything. Little Fan, I am your Nana. Boom! It was as if lightning had flashed through Ye Fans mind, and his sealed-off memories suddenly awakened. When he was young, life seemed so good. It was only later, it seemed that something had happened, and his family suddenly moved to Dongxiang Village. At that time, it seemed there was an old man and woman who came to bid them farewell, holding him unwillingly, shouting his grandfather and brother. That face slowly overlapped with the face in front of him: You are Nana, you are Nana. Ye Fans voice couldnt help but become excited as well. In Ye Fans memory, when he was young and still living in that palace, his Nana was the kindest to him. He could often get delicious things from Nana. Perhaps it was those delicious things that allowed Ye Fan to still remember his Nana. Little Fan, even in my death I could see you again, my life was worth it. Ye Xiaoxiao was born after Ye Fans family moved to Dongxiang Village. Ye Lus feelings for Ye Xiaoxiao were not as deep as for Ye Fan. Ye Fan was the one Ye Lu watched grow up. Seeing Ye Fan now, how could Ye Lu not be excited! Ye Fan was full of bewilderment about his suddenly regained memories. Even if his family background had declined, why would his parents sell Ye Xiaoxiao and make him marry? Ye Fan had too many questions, but now was not the appropriate time to inquire. Nana, you rest first, let me resolve this situation. Ye Fan put Ye Lu into Ye Jinlongs arms, then turned his gaze back to the White Horse Ancestor and the already awake Soul Devouring Ancestor. Who are you! The Soul Devouring Ancestors face was gloomy, wondering when had Dayu Country gotten so many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. Moreover, these Nascent Soul Stage cultivators seemed to be defending that country girl. Who am I? Hasnt your Soul Devouring Sect been looking for me? Behind Ye Fan, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals flew out, pointing at the Soul Devouring Ancestor. The Soul Devouring Ancestor felt a chill run down his spine, seeing four Taoist artifacts. Poor Soul Devouring Ancestor, he had finally reached the Nascent Soul Stage, but didnt have a single Taoist artifact. Not that he didnt want to buy it, he couldnt afford it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have collaborated with Lord Wen Cheng, wasnt it just to get resources from Dayu Country? Upon hearing Ye Fans words and noticing Ye Xiaoxiao, the Soul Devouring Ancestor suddenly looked shocked. You, youre from the Ye Family! The Soul Devouring Ancestor was greatly shocked, how could these people be from the Ye Family? If the Ye Family had such power, why did they need to flee when the Soul Devouring Sect took over Guanghe Prefecture? Ye Fan did not continue to waste words, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals flew out instantly. Ye Lus situation could not be delayed, now theres only one way to prolong her life. False Nascent Soul! If Ye Lu could condense a False Nascent Soul, her injuries would naturally not be a problem anymore. Before them, there were two very good materials. The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals transformed into four long dragons of Sword Qi, whizzing towards the Soul Devouring Ancestor and the White Horse Ancestor. The Soul Devouring Ancestors body was instantly filled with a great amount of living souls, turning into a black mist to protect him before rolling him up and fleeing towards the outside of the main hall. The White Horse Ancestor even directly transformed into a white horse and rushed towards the outside. Both displayed their Divine Skills, each wanting to outdo the other. If they outrun each other, they have a hope of survival. Death of a fellow daoist, not death of the poor Dao. As for attacking Ye Fan, they didnt dare to harbor such thoughts at all. Ye Fan did not hide his cultivation level; his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation was revealed without a doubt. Combined with Ye Fans four Taoist artifacts, it would be suicide to fight Ye Fan head-on. Run! But no matter how hard they tried, it was all in vain. Kill! The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals instantly turned into a Sword Array, enveloping the two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. After one slash, the White Horse Ancestor fell, and the Nascent Soul in his body wanted to escape but was caught by Ye Fan. Mana burst out, instantly obliterating the spirit and soul of the White Horse Ancestor. Then, Ye Fan holding the Nascent Soul, came to Ye Lus side. Second Auntie, Im going to help you recover your injuries right now, dont resist. Ye Fan directly refined the Nascent Soul into Ye Lus body, aiding her in condensing a Nascent Soul. Although the False Nascent Soul is far inferior to a genuine Nascent Soul Stage, its still very useful as an option to extend life. Ye Lus aura began to surge instantly. This scene stunned the other people present. One Nascent Soul Stage cultivator was killed on the spot, who are these people? Another Nascent Soul Stage cultivator is stuck in place, looking no different from a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The civil and military officials present were drenched in cold sweat looking at Ye Fan and the others. Whether to stay or leave was a dilemma! The most desperate ones were Lord Wen Cheng and Lord Yuanzhou. Just when they were about to succeed, the situation suddenly changed. Their backers, two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, just collapsed like that! How could they accept such a sudden change? Their gaze towards Ye Xiaoxiao changed from disdain to terror. These people were obviously Ye Xiaoxiaos backers. Moreover, these backers seemed to have already surpassed the Dayu Kingdom. Even if they really became the Dayu Emperor, it seemed that Ye Xiaoxiao could destroy them if she wanted to. Ye Xiaoxiao, you already have such a background, why do you still fight for the succession? If you want to succeed, we will let you! As Ye Lus aura slowly stabilized, Ye Xiaoxiao stood up and straightened up her phoenix robe. Ye Xiaoxiao approached the Emperor Yu, holding up the dying Emperor Yu. Royal Grandpa, leave the rest to me. Ye Xiaoxiao helped Emperor Yu onto the throne, turned around, and looked at Lord Yuanzhou and Lord Wen Cheng. You two, do you admit your guilt? The two of them felt their knees weaken and knelt on the ground. We admit our guilt, we do. Please, Your Highness, spare us! The two looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with flattering smiles, pleading for a chance to live.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: They are not others, they are from the Ye Family (2/5)_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: They are not others, they are from the Ye Family (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Xiaoxiaos face was icy, You two, how do you still have the nerve to plead? It seems you dont realize your faults. Its perfectly normal to fight for inheritance, there are winners and losers, but you should never have colluded with outsiders to plot against the Great Yue Kingdom. Boom! Ye Xiaoxiaos words struck like a thunderbolt, causing the two to fall to their seats. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao displayed the dignity of a queen. Lord Yuanzhou lowered his head in shame, but Lord Wen Cheng raised his head, his eyes filled with bitterness and discontent. Ye Xiaoxiao, what right do you have to chastise us? Havent you also colluded with outsiders? Upon these words, all the officials lifted their heads. Who were these suddenly appearing cultivators? Could it be that Ye Xiaoxiao has indeed colluded with forces outside of the Great Yue Kingdom? The people we invited were at least cultivators within the Great Yue Kingdom, but your people are not from the Great Yue Kingdom, right? Everyone turned their gaze to Ye Xiaoxiao, hoping to get the answer from her. Before Ye Xiaoxiao could reply, Emperor Yu spoke up. These people are not outsiders. Boom! Emperor Yus words sparked uproar among the audience. Not outsiders? Could these people also be from the royal family? But how could they not know that the royal family had so many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators? I dont believe it, Royal Grandpa. You dont need to make excuses for Ye Xiaoxiao. These people are outsiders. I would accept Ye Xiaoxiaos ascension to the throne, but I cannot accept my loss as I have not plotted against the Great Yue Kingdom. Ye Xiaoxiao is the real traitor! Lord Wen Cheng held his head high, appearing brave. However, in reality, Lord Wen Cheng was seeking his last chance for survival. If he could confirm that Ye Xiaoxiao had also called upon outsiders, then everyone would be seen as plotting against the kingdom. Perhaps Emperor Yu would spare his life. Enough! Emperor Yu suddenly stood up and swept his gaze over the officials. Since you all want to know, I will tell you who these people are. These people are from my third brothers family! Emperor Yus third brother? The elder officials in the audience recalled a glorious figure. The War God of the Great Yue Kingdom, the invincible general, Mountain King. The Mountain King was once a glorious figure, having fought for half of the Great Yue Kingdoms territory. However, after the great war with the Great Yue Kingdom, the Mountain King disappeared. Some said the Mountain King had died, others said he had grown weary and retired. But only these old officials knew that the Mountain King was seriously injured, his cultivation level completely destroyed. Those days many officials felt regret, lamenting the fall of a great warrior. This meant these people were descendants of the Mountain King? The title of Mountain King was hereditary, so was Ye Fan the new Mountain King? A military official knelt down with teary eyes: Greetings, Mountain King. Subsequently, more and more officials knelt down: Greetings, Mountain King. Lord Wen Cheng lost all his momentum and dropped to the ground. Mountain King, these people were not outsiders, but his own royal brother, the real direct line of the Ye Family! On Ye Fans side, he finally stopped his attack and withdrew his magic power. Ye Lu successfully formed a Nascent Soul, not only was she safe, but her lifespan had also extended by 1500 years; it was a blessing in disguise. When Ye Fan heard the crowd hailing him as Mountain King, he was stunned. When did he become this so-called Mountain King? Could it be that the Great Yue Kingdom wanted him to be their Mountain King? Seeing Ye Fans confusion, Ye Lu explained the history to him. It turned out that after the Mountain King lost his cultivation level, he ignored his older brothers retainment and went to Guanghe Prefecture, marrying a commoner and settling down. That was when the Mountain King completely lost contact with the royal family of the Great Yue Kingdom. The Mountain King knew that he had too many enemies, and his complete disappearance was a necessity to prevent disaster befalling Ye Fan and the others. Late on, Ye Lu happened to encounter Ye Xiaoxiao, it was then that Ye Xiaoxiao was alerted to their shared ancestry. Upon learning that Ye Fans line was well off, Ye Lu didnt reveal her identity, for the sake of protecting them. It all does sound rather melodramatic, but as Ye Lu explained, all of it was true. The Great Yue Kingdom continued to be under the control of the Ye family. What came next was pretty straightforward. With one swift stroke of his sword, Ye Fan put an end to the Soul Devouring Ancestor, leaving no loose ends. Though Emperor Yus strength dwindled, he managed to stand up. I hereby announce, Ye Xiaoxiao, to be the successor to the throne, he proclaimed. In addition, the line of the Mountain King will return, and Ye Fan will be the new Mountain King. Your residence still belongs to your line. Having finished his last words, Emperor Yu slowly sat down on the throne, his gaze turning to Ye Fan. Little Fan, I understand that you might not hold any affection for the Great Yue Kingdom, but I hope, if the Kingdom faces difficulties, you would step in to help. This is not the wish of your grandfather, but simply a request from an old man, he pleaded. Emperor Yu looked at Ye Fan intensely, hoping to get an answer from him. He understood that if his grandson gave his consent, the Great Yue Kingdom would at the very least persist for a few more millennia. Having worked his whole life for the Great Yue Kingdom, Emperor Yu was on his deathbed but his thoughts were still about his kingdom. Ye Fan exhaled slowly and replied with a resolute: Okay. Good, good, good! Emperor Yus face glowed with a rosy hue. Then, slowly, he closed his eyes. The next moment, his hand holding onto the throne began to slide down. The last signs of life left him. Royal Grandpa! Big brother! Ye Lu and Ye Xiaoxiao lunged towards him, calling out to him in desperation. But their cries were met with silence. The Emperor has passed away! The eunuchs shrill voice echoed throughout the main palace hall. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Nine tolls of the bell, resounding through the royal city! Emperor Yu had passed away! Mournful cries from the citizens erupted all over the royal city. Ye Fan was not sure if Emperor Yu was a good relative, but he was sure that Emperor Yu was a good ruler. Even in his old age, with his control diminishing, he remained a good ruler. Three days later, Ye Xiaoxiao ascended to the throne, becoming the first Empress in the history of Great Yue Kingdom. The first thing Ye Xiaoxiao did after taking the throne was to execute those who deserved punishment! Traitors, killed! Those with malicious intentions, killed! Two major sects, annihilated! rlAJ0 lords, killed by Ye Xiaoxiao personally, in front of everyone. Blood soaked Ye Xiaoxiaos phoenix robe, making her appearance even more intimidating. After executing the two lords, Ye Xiaoxiao continued to eradicate a group of officials who were rebellious in the past, No one would be spared judging by Ye Xiaoxiaos principle. With Ye Xiaoxiao in charge, disciples from the Ye family took action! Even Ye Fan took matters into his own hands, annihilating the White Horse Association and the Soul Devouring Sect. Ye Fan wanted to remove any hidden threats for Ye Xiaoxiao, to present her a stable Great Yue Kingdom. Being panicked, all the major sects and noble families of the Great Yue Kingdom rushed to swear their allegiance to Ye Xiaoxiao. In the past, the Great Yue Kingdom only had one aging Nascent Soul Stage practitioner, Emperor Yu, whom these sects and noble families could disregard. But with Emperor Yus death, the Great Yue Kingdom has become even stronger. Their intelligence networks have already passed this information to every influential force.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Ye Family Returns (3/5)_1 Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Ye Family Returns (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Now, in Dayu Kingdom, there are four cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage, and they are all from the Ye Family! No one knows how many stronger exist secretly! Especially the reappearance of Mountain King of Dayu Kingdom, who wiped out two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage with a single strike, utterly terrified these sects and clans! Dayu kingdom cant be provoked! Now, they hate the Soul Devouring Sect and the White Horse Association to death! If not for their rebellion, Dayu Kingdom wouldnt have targeted these sects and clans. All of this is the fault of the White Horse Association and the Soul Devouring Sect! Almost overnight, the leftover forces from the two sects were wiped out. From then on, the two sects that once thrived in Dayu Kingdom became history. Now, theres only one voice in Dayu Kingdom, the Ye Familys voice, Ye Xiaoxiaos voice! Congratulations, Host, the Family Heads power has increased by a thousand. The systems notification rings out, signifying that Ye Xiaoxiao had thoroughly taken control of Dayu Kingdom, not merely holding the title of Emperor Yu. The Family Power mission, from three to four, requires two thousand power, not far anymore. However, the power reward is just a small thing. Another notification from the system rings in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations, Host, for acquiring the secondary power of the family: Dynasty (Dayu Kingdom) Even with Ye Fans calmness, he couldnt help but become exhilarated. When the first secondary power, the Longevity Sect, emerged, Ye Fans cultivation level rose significantly. Now, the second secondary power, Dayu Kingdom has arrived. Hes one step closer to the breakthrough to Divinity Transformation Stage. System, lets consolidate! Ye Fans cultivation level soars again. He quickly breaks through the later stage of Nascent Soul. Peak of Nascent Soul! Dayu Kingdom is still a bit weak and needs some time for further development. He is getting closer to Divinity Transformation Stage. Brother, these Form Infant Herbs were found in the royal gardens, and these spiritual medicines were found in two forces. Ye Xiaoxiao gave Ye Fan a storage bag, which contained twelve Form Infant Herbs and other fourth order spiritual medicines. The Dayu Kingdom, a dynasty that has existed for thousands of years, truly has profound resources. A whole twelve Form Infant Herbs were in one garden. Previously, Dayu Kingdom didnt have a fourth order alchemist, hence, even with the resources, they couldnt perform Alchemy. Like these cultivator kingdoms, such as Dayu Kingdom, its challenging to obtain a fourth-order elixir or magical weapon. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so few cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage. Having obtained the Form Infant Herbs, Ye Fan didnt waste any time and immediately started refining Infant Formation Elixirs. Now, its a piece of cake for Ye Fan to refine Infant Formation Elixirs. In just one months time, Ye Fan successfully refined twelve Infant Formation Elixirs. The cultivation level of the Ye Family, which had stagnated for a long time, finally began to rise again. Breaking through the Nascent Soul Stage became the main trend. Ye Xiaoxiao, breakthrough! Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinqiu, Ye Qing, breakthrough. Ye Fan kept the remaining Infant Formation Elixirs for later. There were quite a few people in the Ye family who hadnt broken through; these Infant Formation Elixirs were still not enough. After handling the matters in Dayu Kingdom, Ye Fan didnt hurry off; instead, he went to the mansion given to him by Dayu Kingdom, the former Mountain Kings Mansion. The Mountain Kings Mansion was huge and priceless. But for Ye Fan, it was just okay. Most of the Ye Family had also rushed back to Ten-thousand Stars Island. That was where the base of the Ye Family lay. The next day, Ye Lu found Ye Fan. Little Fan, it is time to tell you about our Ye Family matters. Nowadays, Ye Fan was the highest strength in the Ye Family. Naturally, he was qualified to know the secrets of the Ye family. Ye Lu began by answering Ye Fans questions! So, Ye Fans parents had died in battle long ago. The people who raised Ye Fan were not his biological parents, but his foster parents. They didnt even know who Ye Fan really was. Then, Ye Lu explained the backstory of the Dayu Kingdom to Ye Fan again. The Ye Family was not originally from the East Wasteland, but from East Harmony God Province. The realm of cultivation is vast, divided into seven great God Provinces. Ten million miles eastward from the East Wasteland lies the East Harmony God Province. However, once the Ye Family moved to East Wasteland, they never returned to East Harmony God Province. The Ye Clans main family line in the East Harmony God Province is also a powerful one. Ye Fan didnt have much interest in learning about the main family line of the Yes. His Ye Family is only the one he created himself, known as the Thousand Leaf Ye Family. As for the East Harmony Ye Family, that was someone elses Ye Family, not Ye Fans Ye Family. Finally, Ye Lu brought Ye Fan to the main hall of the Dependence Kings Mansion. Then Ye Lu channeled a few hand seals, and a hole appeared in front of Ye Fan. Ye Lu brought Ye Fan into the secret chamber and pointed to the only painting in the chamber, saying: Little Fan, this painting is the most cherished treasure of the Mountain King. It is said that understanding this painting can make one become a cultivator of the Divinity Transformation Stage. A treasure? Ye Fan carefully looked at the painting, known as the Thousand Leaf Picture. The picture contained exactly ten thousand unique leaves. At first glance, there seemed to be nothing special about it. However, upon a careful observation, one would find that the painting seemed to change every time you look at it. The leaves in this picture were always changing. Ye Fan was sure that this picture was a treasure. However, after looking at it for a while, Ye Fan could not comprehend anything. As he kept staring at it, Ye Fan gradually became fascinated. Seeing the entranced Ye Fan, Ye Lu quietly left the secret chamber. In Ye Fans eyes, the leaves in the picture began to morph into trees. The veins on the leaves seemed to contain some universal truths. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt a sharp pain in his head and broke out of his trance. Within a short period of time, Ye Fan had exhausted his power of the Spiritual Soul. Still, at least now Ye Fan had some understanding of the picture. This painting was probably designed to help cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage understand the principles of the universe. A cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage has a powerful Spiritual Soul, and can begin to deeply comprehend Heaven and Earth. To break through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Divinity Transformation Stage, one needs to grasp a law belonging to oneself. Then, they need to integrate this law into their Spiritual Soul for it to transform, a process known as Divinity Transformation. Its no wonder that this painting is said to assist cultivators in breaking through the Divinity Transformation Stage. If one can comprehend the principle in the painting, it would certainly increase the chance of reaching the Divinity Transformation Stage. The principle in this picture should be the Law of Wood. However, comprehending such a principle is not an easy task. Given Ye Fans current enlightenment level, it would take him hundreds of years to fully comprehend this painting without aid. A hundred years is a long time, but Ye Fan has a trump card. The Enlightenment Tea can enhance ones enlightenment and greatly speed up the process of understanding the principle. This painting should be considered Ye Fans greatest harvest this time. Having packed the Thousand Leaf Picture, it was time to return to Ten-thousand Stars Island. Ye Xiaoxiao had broken through, and Ye Lu was at the False Infant Stage. Having two cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage is sufficient for the Dayu Kingdom to stabilize. However, after some consideration, Ye Fan decided to construct a long-distance teleportation array between the Dayu Kingdom and Thousand Leaf City. This way, the two places could be completely interconnected. The Soul Devouring Sect in Guanghe Prefecture had been eliminated, and Ye Fan located the old site of the Thousand Leaf Market. The teleportation array would be built here. Moreover, the Thousand Leaf Market in Guanghe Prefecture could be reopened. One month later, when the Thousand Leaf Market reappeared in Guanghe Prefecture, the cultivators of Guanghe Prefecture felt as if they were in a world centuries ago. The Thousand Leaf Market was back, as was the Ye Family! Guanghe Prefecture seemed to have returned to its old ways with the Ye Family ruling the roost! But compared to the Soul Devouring Sect, the existence of the Ye Family was far more acceptable to these clans.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Family Population Five, Azure Dragon Bloodline (4/5) _1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Family Population Five, Azure Dragon Bloodline (4/5) _1 Translator: 549690339 The dissolution of the Soul Devouring Sect had a major impact on Guanghe Prefecture. The emergence of a new market named Thousand Leaf City also significantly affected Guanghe Prefecture. However, none of these affected Ye Fan. In the third of the Three Immortal Islands, Ye Fan sipped a cup of Enlightenment Tea, once again beginning to comprehend the Thousand Leaf Picture. Each comprehension session was not long, but every time, something new emerged. The Principle was profound and vast. Ye Fan was not in a hurry; He had plenty of time, as did the Ye Family. A day, a year, time continued to flow. The cultivation level of the Ye Family members was gradually increasing. Ye Fans cultivation level was also rising, as were his various skills. Three years later, Ye Fan was finally able to completely depict the pattern within a leaf. With a wave of his hand, magical power condensed into a leaf. The leaf was lifelike, appearing as ordinary as any leaf. However, if one were to use their spiritual sense to scan it, they would find a terrifying power contained within it. Ye Fan had finally made a breakthrough in comprehending the Principle. Nevertheless, it was still too early to comprehend the Principle successfully. In ten years, Ye Fan was able to sketch dozens of leaves at once. As Ye Fans understanding of the Principle deepened, his comprehension speed also accelerated. In the twelfth year, his alchemy achieved a breakthrough, reaching the peak of the fourth stage. Shortly thereafter, his artifact refining skills also broke through. In the fifteenth year, Ye Qing advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, Ye Qing once again provided Ye Fan with a set of secondary professional skills. However, this time, the number was not that large. It seemed that Ye Qing had reached the limit of his skills from his previous life and could no longer provide more experience. Ye Fan didnt mind and just let things take their course. In twenty years, Ye Fan used magical power to create a tree, its leaves swaying in the wind. He planted this tree in the courtyard and trimmed its branches and leaves leisurely. In the twenty-fifth year, Ye Jinsen advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. The number of Nascent Souls in the Ye Family was increasing. However, Ye Fans cultivation level was advancing slower and slower. So Ye Fan simply returned to Thousand Leaf City, once again opening a small tea house. During the day, he would listen to cultivators recount stories of life. At night, he continued to comprehend the Law of Wood. Ye Fan had a feeling that he was close, very close. In the thirtieth year, the number of trees in the courtyard has reached the tens, resembling a small forest. That day, instead of continuing to practice, Ye Fan returned to the Ye Family. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing had finally birthed their first child, making Ye Fan a grandfather. However, since they all bore the surname Ye, there was no need to distinguish between maternal and paternal grandchildren. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task of increasing the clan population to 200. You can now claim your rewards. In thirty years, the population of the Ye Family has finally reached two hundred. The system task was finally completed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the following rewards: 500 points of qi luck, your Bloodline Power has increased by 2000. The sleeping Bai Ze, feeling familiar again, broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage. The little Red Dragon looked at Bai Ze, who had again advanced while sleeping, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Breaking through while sleeping, everyone can do the same. Little Red Dragon turned over, inadvertently revealing her own Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level. Ye Jinsen had chosen the right thigh to hug. As for Ye Fan, he focused his attention on the family bloodline. The last family bloodline reward was decades ago, and finally a new one arrived. System, choose to load family bloodline. The members of the Ye Family once again experienced the surge of bloodline concentration and the exhilaration of spiritual root enhancement. Although it was still the Green Jiao bloodline, the bloodline concentration now exceeded half. On Ye Fans side, he chose harmony! System, request an update. Inside Ye Fan, the concentration of the Green Jiao bloodline surged in an instant. Soon, the concentration of the bloodline reached ten thousand. Would the Green Jiao be able to transform into a dragon once it surpasses ten thousand? Divine Skills: Azure Dragon Bloodline (Young Dragon Stage) (1223/100000) The bloodline had finally evolved. Ye Fan felt his physical body being incessantly drawn, twisted, and elongated. After a moment, Ye Fan felt an additional form in his physical body. Divine Skills: Azure Dragon Transformation. The next moment, Ye Fan leapt aside, his body twisted and turned into a hundred-meter-long azure divine dragon in an instant. Divine Dragon Transformation, mortal body becomes a dragon. As soon as Ye Fan activated the Azure Dragon Transformation skill, he felt a massive drain of mana within his body. But correspondingly, Ye Fan felt incredibly powerful, exceedingly so. Natural talent, Cloud-Walking. With a twist of Ye Fans body, he instantly appeared a thousand miles away. Natural talent, Dragon Roar! A dragons roar resounded, causing the heavens and the earth to change color. The countless beasts in the sea realm, akin to encountering a king, trembled in fear as they looked up at the heavens and the earth. After the Azure Dragon Transformation, Ye Fan felt every movement of his was filled with immense power. This kind of power could annihilate his former unbroken self in an instant. This divine skill obtained after the bloodline evolution was strong. An hour later, Ye Fan retracted the divine ability and returned to human form once again. Ye Fan looked at the desolated sea realm, unsure whether his transformation into the Azure Dragon could match a Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator. Ye Fan had never seen a true Divinity Transformation cultivator and did not know how powerful they were. But his current self, should not be too bad, right? After all, he was a divine dragon and even the weakest divine dragon was a Divinity Transformation. After studying the bloodline evolution for a while, Ye Fan lost interest and started comprehending the Thousand Leaf Picture again. Ye Fan found that after the bloodline evolution, his enlightenment had indeed improved considerably. This way, he was another step closer to fully understanding the Law of Wood. Day by day, year by year. Seasons came and went, time passed like a shuttle. The Ye family was no longer the small clan it used to be. Thousand Leaf City had become the largest city in the East Territory. In fact, many cultivators from Dayu Country could be seen appearing and disappearing within the East Territory. The entire East Territory seemed to become more prosperous. In the Sea Clans territory, tens of thousands of miles away, in the area ruled by the Jiao Long. The huge body of the Jiao Long Real Monarch coiled around a pillar. In the Divinity Transformation Stage, one could naturally transform. But compared to the human form, the Jiao Long True Monarch preferred his original form. Are you sure you felt Dragons Might in the East Territory? The giant eyes of the Jiao Long True Monarch, in the deep sea, were as bright as two huge luminescent pearls. True Monarch, it is confirmed that a considerable number of aquatic creatures in the East Territory felt the Dragons Might of a True Dragon! Good, very good! Little Red Dragon, lets see if you can escape this time! You start searching in the East Territory, Ill personally go to find True Monarch Kantian and ascertain the whereabouts of the Dragon Pulse Holder. Even though it would be costly to involve a True Monarch with the fifth-level Observing Qi Technique in the search, it was nothing compared to the advancement of his own bloodline that the Dragon Pulse Holder could bring. At the clan meeting of the 68th Ye Family, everything was developing well for each branch. The cultivation level of people like Ye Jintian had also reached the mid-term of the Nascent Soul Stage. The number of Nascent Soul cultivators in the Ye Family had also exceeded ten. The East Territory dungeon was almost fully explored. After the clan meeting, Ye Fan opened the system panel for the first time hoping to see an improvement in the family ranking.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107 – The Weakest in Thousand Leaf City, Strike First! (5/5)_1 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 C The Weakest in Thousand Leaf City, Strike First! (5/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: Born in 1998 Level: Yuan Ying Peak (8999999/10000000) Family Rank (Ten-thousand Stars Island): 89 Skills: Alchemy Dao Fourth level peak (870000/900000), Artifact Refining Fourth level peak (861212/900000), Formation Fourth level high grade (481232/600000), Talisman Fourth level mid-grade (298888/300000) Divine Skills: Azure Dragon Bloodline (Young Dragon phase) (1223/100000), Heartflame (Fourth level high-grade) Family Tags: Red Enlightenment, Red Mortal Resources Family Rise Seven, Path of the Strong Six, Family Domain Seven, Family Population Five, Family Arsenal Seven, Family Influence Four (1600/2000) The Ye Family has finally made it into the top 100. There should be many good rewards from this system this time. System, receive the ranking rewards Congratulations, Host. Reward obtained: Family magical weapon: Divine Skill Diagram, Luck Points 1000 Indeed, every major breakthrough in rank wouldnt disappoint Ye Fan with reward. From a three-digit number to a two-digit number, this is a huge jump. Bai Ze is always the biggest beneficiary of the Luck Points. A 1000 points in Luck has made Bai Zes cultivation level skyrocket, breaking through to the later stage of the Yuan Ying. Ye Fan, looking at Bai Ze who fell back into a deep sleep, suddenly had a daring thought. This lazy fellow, wouldnt he become the first in the Ye family to reach the Divinity Transformation Stage? According to Ye Fans estimation, there will certainly be great rewards when the Ye family enters the top ten. Thinking of Bai Ze possibly reaching the Divinity Transformation Stage faster than himself, Ye Fan was extremely depressed. What if I sleep more, maybe my cultivation level will break through faster? Ye Fan quickly shook his head, dispelling this terrible thought. I cant become something useless that breaks through just by sleeping! The Little Red Dragon who was watching Bai Zes breakthrough, shed tears of envy. Ye Fan focused his attention on the second item of the system reward. Divine Skill Diagram: Family magical weapon, through this magical weapon, one can perceive their own Divine Skills. Divine Skills, divided into Great Divine Power and lesser Divine Power. In Ye Fans skills, something similar to Heartflame would belong to the lesser Divine Power. However, if Heartflame can evolve to the fifth level, it can become a true Great Divine Power. A cultivator at the Divinity Transformation Stage doesnt really have any techniques. At this stage, the method of fighting is generally a Divine Skill that one comprehends from power of laws. The more thoroughly you perceive the laws, the stronger the Divine Skills you perceive, The stronger the Divine Skill, the stronger the combat power. However, even a cultivator at the Divinity Transformation Stage wouldnt find it easy to comprehend a Great Divine Power. Divine Skill! Ye Fan looked at the Divine Skill Diagram and thought of the Thousand Leaf Picture. It seems there is also a Divine Skill within the Thousand Leaf Picture. Ye Fan suddenly realized that his direction has always been wrong. What he had been doing was to comprehend the leaves one by one and finally combine them into Law of Wood. But these leaves are actually a whole, no matter how many leaves Ye Fan comprehended, the leaves are just leaves, they will never become a tree. In Ye Fans mind, leaves appeared one after another. And the Divine Skill Diagram also lit up at this time. The leaves return to their roots, to grow again. Trees rose from the ground, the Thousand Leaf Picture is not a picture of a trees leaves, but a forest. Divine Skill, Wood Realm! Ye Fan mobilized the Laws again, and a forest suddenly appeared above the sea. This forest is Ye Fans world. If the power of the laws isnt stronger than Ye Fan, it will be suppressed in this world. Small Divine Power, Wood Realm! This is the proper way to use the Thousand Leaf Picture. The power of Wood Realm has truly reached the Divinity Transformation Level, unlike when Ye Fan uses the Azure Dragon Transformation, where his combat power can only reach the Divinity Transformation Level. After retracting the Divine Skill, Ye Fan gradually became clear about the path he was about to take. With a thought, he opens the Divine Skill interface. Two skills have been added to the interface. Divine Skill: Wood Realm (1%), Law of Wood (1%) Wood Realm is driven by the Law of Wood. The stronger the Law of Wood, the stronger the Wood Realm Divine Power. Now, all Ye Fan needs to do is to continue increasing his comprehension of the Law of Wood, and the power of Wood Realm will naturally become stronger. Of course, Ye Fan has not forgotten the big hero of the hour, the Divine Skill Diagram. Without the Divine Skill Diagram, it wouldnt be easy for Ye Fan to understand the Key point so quickly. The Divine Skill Diagram has become dim, indicating that Ye Fan has successfully comprehended a Divine Skill. Next time it wants to be used, it needs to wait for a year to recharge. Ye Fan solemnly put the Divine Skill Diagram into the family treasure house, if anyone wants to use it, they have to contribute to the family. The precious resources are limited, so it seems the family contribution system needs to be implemented soon. Otherwise, at the end, there will certainly be uneven resource distribution. On the other side, while Ye Fan continued comprehending the Law of Wood, True Monarch Jiao Long finally invited True Monarch Kantian. True Monarch Kantian took the items of the Dragon Pulse Holder that True Monarch Jiao Long passed to him and read the destiny, looking towards the East Territory. But in the next moment, True Monarch Kantian frowned. The luck of the Dragon Pulse Holder seemed to be blocked by something. True Monarch Kantian thought for a moment, took out a turtle shell from his arms and used his destiny reading technique again. The turtle shell kept rotating, faster and faster, True Monarch Kantians face became more and more ugly. Stop rotating! Please stop rotating! Crack! With a crisp sound, the turtle shell unexpectedly broke directly. Dammit! True Monarch Kantian was shocked, had he encountered some sort of Luck Child? Looking at the broken turtle shell, True Monarch Kantian was pained, but he quickly regained his composure. The Dragon Pulse Holder is indeed in the East Territory, but is shielded by some things, to recalculate, you cant afford the price. Yes, you cant afford it, not that I cant calculate. After hearing True Monarch Kantians words, although True Monarch Jiao Long looked a bit ugly, he didnt say anything. After all, those who tell fortunes are generally difficult to provoke. However, as long as the Dragon Pulse Holder is still in the East Territory, it can be figured out. Without making any sound, True Monarch Kantian collected the reward True Monarch Jiao Long handed over and quickly left. There are definitely terrifying things in the East Territory, True Monarch Kantian believes in fate and fortune-telling, so he is most apprehensive of unmanageable things. As for True Monarch Jiao Long, who cares! True Monarch Jiao Long only paid to find people. To gauge fortune and disaster, thats another price. Watching the back of True Monarch Kantian rapidly leaving, True Monarch Jiao Long felt a bit taken aback, but he didnt think much of it. As long as it is confirmed that the Dragon Pulse Holder is in the East Territory, even if he has to turn the East Territory upside down, he will find the Dragon Pulse Holder. Besides, it has to be quick, he needs to find them before the human clan Yoni Ying cultivators react! Aquatic race, full-spectrum attack! Innumerable aquatic race beings began to take action, heading towards the East Territory quickly. According to True Monarch Jiao Longs thoughts, considering Little Red Dragons characteristics, it is probably hiding in one of the nine major cities in the East Territory for recovery. In this case, just turn the nine major cities upside down. Among the nine major cities, this Thousand Leaf City should be the weakest, so lets start with Thousand Leaf City! Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Is the Ye Family Really the Weakest? (1/5)_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Is the Ye Family Really the Weakest? (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 It was still a bright and sunny day, and the cultivators in Thousand Leaves City were as numerous as ever. At this time, which was no different from any other day, the sky was suddenly covered in demonic energy, enveloping Thousand Leaves City. In the next moment, a barrage of attacks rained down on Thousand Leaves City. The figures of several large demons stood above the skyline, casting a massive shadow over the land. The sudden appearance of these large demons sent the cultivators in Thousand Leaves City scrambling, trying to evade the onslaught from above. However, in the next moment, a protective barrier rose, shielding the entire Thousand Leaves City. The onslaught from dozens of Nascent Soul Stage attacks caused the barrier to shimmer momentarily, but it remained firm. Question marks appeared above the heads of the Nascent Soul Stage demons. Despite their collective assault, they had failed to break the formation of Thousand Leaves City? I cant believe it! Feeling humiliated, the demons attacked again, raining down numerous blows. Above the sky, the light of the 365 Heavenly Dao stars was channeled into the Array of All Heavens and Stars. The whole Thousand Leaf City seemed to be blanketed in starlight. This time, not only did the demons attack fail to break the barrier, they couldnt even make the formation tremble. The cultivators, who had been panic-stricken just moments ago, watched as the demons attacks had no effect and gradually calmed down. Is this all? Some cultivators even jeered and insulted the demons openly. Such a situation, where they could mock the demons to their faces and still be unscathed was quite rare. Furthermore, looking up at the barrier above Thousand Leaves City, the cultivators felt incredibly safe. Could this be the feeling of being protected? The cultivators opinion of Thousand Leaves City reached an all- time high. Some cultivators, who had originally only planned to stay in Thousand Leaves City temporarily, suddenly changed their minds. It seemed like a good idea to settle down in Thousand Leaves City. After all, among the nine major cities in the East Territory, which other citys formation could endure such an assault from so many large demons without sustaining any damage? One could foresee that the property prices in Thousand Leaves City would once again skyrocket as a result of the demons operations. While the cultivators in Thousand Leaves Citv remained comoosed. the demons outside were anything but. Continue the attack! I refuse to believe a mere city formation can deflect so many Nascent Soul Stages, one declared. However, they had forgotten that they were dealing with the Ye Family, who were not undefended. The sudden assault angered Ye Jintian greatly, leading him to summon numerous Ye Family cultivators right away. Someone was knocking on their door; it was time to take action. Moments later, dozens of cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage erupted from within the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. One after another, they appeared above Thousand Leaves City, looking down on the demons below, their fists clenching in anticipation. Just moments ago, they felt somewhat repressed; now they were ready for a fight. These demons had delivered materials right to their doorstep, which was indeed a benevolent act. After all, where else could they find this many high-quality demon materials? Witnessing the ravenous looks in the eyes of the Ye Family, the demons slowly began to sense that something was off. Wasnt the Ye Family supposed to be the weakest among the nine major cities? Werent they supposed to overpower Thousand Leaves City, forcing the humans to hand over the Dragon Pulse Holder? But what was happening now? A single city managed to cultivate over a dozen Nascent Soul Stages. Are you sure this is the weakest of all the major cities? The demons turned their eyes to the Old Ancestor of the Krait, the first commander under Lord Jiao Long. The Old Ancestor of the Krait was also taken aback; the Ye Familys Nascent Soul Stage cultivators indeed exceeded their expectations. But now, there was no opportunity for them to retreat. The Ye Family had surrounded them, as if they were worried they might escape. Brothers and sisters, attack! As soon as Ye Jinqiu spoke, everyone immediately sprang into action. About thirty cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage, just like that, began a grand battle in the sky above the Thousand Leaf City. The human clan cultivators below were incredibly excited. Their eyes dared not blink in case they missed any details of the battle. Where else would they have a chance to witness a battle involving Nascent Soul Stage cultivators on an ordinary day, let alone such a large-scale melee involving so many of them? Ordinarily, if they saw such a spectacle, they would run as far away as possible, fearing being affected by the waves of the battle. Only Thousand Leaf City could afford to antagonize such enemies, and their Formation could protect them, allowing them to witness the battle closely and even leisurely munch on a few melon seeds! Thousand Leaf City, you are my god! At the same time, the cultivators of Thousand Leaf City gained a deeper understanding of the Ye Familys strength. Last time, there were three members of the Ye Family at the Nascent Soul Stage, and they thought it was the limit of the Ye Familys capabilities. Now, more than a dozen more have sprung up. Next, will several from the Divinity Transformation Stage also emerge? Everyone was speechless at the behavior of the sixth member of the Ye Family. Meanwhile, the fight in the sky was growing increasingly fierce. The Ye family had quite a number of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, but these aquatic (lemons were no weaklings eltner. Especially a few cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, such as the Old Ancestor of the Krait, who displayed immense strength, slowly suppressing the people of the Ye family. Ye Jinqiu was repelled once again by the Old Ancestor of the Krait and paused. Ye Jinqiu initially restrained himself for fear that these demon clan cultivators wouldnt take his hits well. However, now it appeared that these demon clan cultivators were strong enough to take a proper beating. Brute Form! Ye Jinqius body size expanded abruptly, transforming into a small giant. Ye Jinqius cultivation level was entirely used to strengthen his physical body. Packing up the Wolf Fang Club, Ye Jinqiu sprang into action. With a single stomp, he directly tore through space. Ye Jinqius silhouette instantly appeared behind the Old Ancestor of the Krait. Can you withstand the force of my punch, honed over eighty years? Boom! The Old Ancestor of the Krait was sent flying! Another punch, followed by the explosion of space. Is that it? The ultimate offense, paired with the ultimate trash talk! The Old Ancestor of the Krait, looking at his half-body blown apart by Ye Jinqius punch, had red eyes and was somewhat puzzled. Isnt it said that the bodies of the demon clan are the most powerful? Why could this golden buffed guy shatter his body with a single punch, making him seem more demonic than a member of the demon clan? The Old Ancestor of the Krait didnt have time to think, as Ye Jinqius waves of attacks were upon him once again. Seeing Ye Jinqiu explode into action, Ye Jintian and the newly-arrived Ye Jinhai also stopped hiding, activating their special constitutions one after another. At this moment, some of the cultivators below finally recognized the identities of these demonic beings. The Old Ancestor of the Krait, thats the most powerful Krait under the true monarch Jiao Long. And theres the Old Ancestor of the Mysterious Turtle and the Old Ancestor of the Dark Fish! Looking at the three aquatic Nascent Soul Stage peaks being thrashed, many cultivators felt horrified. After all, to become a war general under Jiao Long the True Monarch, ones strength must not be underestimated. The strength of these three Nascent Soul peak entities is no less formidable than the less powerful entities on the True Dragon list. And now, these powerful entities are being beaten down by Ye family cultivators? Does that suggest that the Ye family has three Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who could be listed on the True Dragon rankings? In the past, the True Dragon list was always dominated by the West Domain and North Domain, when would it ever be the East Territorys turn. Now that the East Territory has suddenly emerged with three True Dragon rankings, many cultivators felt a sense of shared glory. Those who didnt know might even think that their clan had produced Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who made it to the True Dragon list! Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Thousands of Leaves, Meeting Fellow Daoists (3/5)_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Thousands of Leaves, Meeting Fellow Daoists (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Before long, all Nine Cities of the East Territory had heard that a cultivator from the Ye Family had reached the Divinity Transformation Stage. The leaders of the other eight cities who had dealings with the Ye Family in the past, felt a lingering sense of apprehension. They meticulously examined their interactions with Ye Fan to see if they had crossed any lines. It seemed they had been polite enough, so they all breathed a sigh of relief. But still, they felt the need to pay a visit to the Ye Family to maintain good relations. News from the East Territory also reached the other areas. The Beast Controlling Sect was in a turmoil, and the Beast Controlling old ancestor promptly ordered a grand gift to be delivered to the Ye Family as an apology, first thing the next morning. No matter if Ye Fan still recalled the conflict with the Beast Controlling Sect, they dared not bet that a cultivator with a Divinity Transformation Stage combat power, would not trouble them. Three days later, the True Dragon List was updated. Ye Fan was ranked eleventh, with only ten cultivators of the Divinity Transformation Stage ranked above him. Moreover, three more people from the Ye Family made it onto the True Dragon List. Although their rankings were relatively low, having four family members on the True Dragon List was enough to shock people. Ye Family, Ye Fans Cave House. Ye Fan looked at a jade slip in his hand with a smile on his face. This jade slip was an invitation from the West Domain for Ye Fan to attend a meeting of cultivators there. And the other cultivators attending the meeting were all at the Divinity Transformation Stage. Ye Fans combat power had won recognition from the top-tier cultivators in the Ten-thousand Stars Sea. The Ye Family had effectively entered the ranks of the top-tier families in the Ten-thousand Stars Sea. With a thought, Ye Fan opened the family ranking. This time, the family ranking should improve quite a bit, he thought. Family ranking (Ten-thousand Stars Sea): 11. They were ranked eleventh, only a step away from the top ten. System, claim the reward. Congratulations, host. Youve won a reward: Family Sub-Profession Experience (50 years). Seeing the reward, Ye Fan was overjoyed. Use Reward! The sub-professional skills of everyone in the Ye Family improved again. Ye Fan accepted the massive influx of experience into his mind. Ye Fans alchemy and artifact refining skills had already reached the fourth-order peak. With this addition of fifty years worth of experience, he finally broke through to the fifth order. And a fifth-order sub-profession corresponds to the Divinity Transformation Stage. Reaching the fifth order in any profession requires comprehending the Power of Laws. Only with the Power of Laws could truly fifth-order elixirs and magical weapons be refined. Ye Fan distinctly sensed that reaching the fifth order in alchemy and artifact refining had endowed him with two entirely new principles. The Principle of Fire in alchemy and the Principle of Strength in artifact refining. Together with the Law of Wood that Ye Fan had previously comprehended, the three principles orbited his Nascent Soul. Although the two newly realized principles were merely at the beginning stage and weak compared to the Law of Wood hed comprehended earlier, they added substantially to Ye Fans combat power. Originally, Ye Fan was worried about what he could bring to the upcoming exchange meeting that could be traded for the resources he wanted. Now, it seemed he had a solution. Ye Fan took out the two horns of Jiao Long True Monarch. These fifth order materials were the only ones he had. However, these two items were already sufficient for his use for the time being. The two horns filled half of Ye Fans cave house. Ye Fan first cut off a portion to refine a few fifth-order elixirs, the Ascending Dragon Elixirs, with the horn as the primary ingredient. He ground the dragon horn, then extracted the power of the Jiao Long within. All of this was supplemented with a variety of precious fourth order spiritual medicines. One month later, a stove of Ascending Dragon Elixirs was freshly produced. The main effect of Ascending Dragon Elixirs, as a fifth-order elixir, was to enhance ones cultivation level. If a Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator were to take it, it could slightly increase their cultivation level. Moreover, the Ascending Dragon Elixir has a gentle nature, and cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage can also take it, with substantial benefits. A quarter of a Jiao Long horn can be used to refine an entire batch of ten Ascending Dragon Elixirs. Ye Fan refined two batches. One batch was given to the Ye Family members to use, and the other was used to exchange resources. Though Ye Fans battle prowess had already reached the Divinity Transformation Stage, his actual cultivation level was still at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was time for a boost. After refining the Ascending Dragon Elixirs, Ye Fans work wasnt over. His battle with Jiao Long True Monarch had made it clear that he was lacking in battle techniques under the Azure Dragon Transformation. It was time for him to refine a fifth-order magical weapon. Fifth-order magical weapons were classified as True Transcendent Treasures. They were incredibly precious. Ye Fan used a single Jiao Long horn as the main material, and exhausted half of the fourth-order Spirit Mineral Stones from the Ye Familys treasury, refining for three whole months. In the end, twenty-four Dragon Balls were created. These were the True Transcendent Treasures, the Sea-Suppressing Beads. A dragon was a ruler of the sea, and these twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Beads, which made up a complete set of magical weapons, would fully bring out the power of Ye Fans Azure Dragon Transformation. If Ye Fan had the Sea-Suppressing Beads during his battle with Jiao Long True Monarch. Then it wouldnt have ended with just leaving behind a pair of Jiao Long True Monarchs horns. At least half of the body would have been left behind as resource for the Ye Family. After storing back the Sea-Suppressing Beads within his Nascent Soul for nurturing, Ye Fan prepared to set off for the West Domain. The West Domain was the strongest domain of the entire Ten-thousand Stars Island. Of the ten powers ranked before the Ye Family, eight were in the West Domain. The remaining two were the two dynasties in the North Domain. Guided by the Jade Slip, Ye Fan arrived at the largest city of the West Domain, Xi Tian City. Looking at the name of the city, Ye Fan felt a chill running down his spine! Xi Tian, Xi Tian, it wasnt the paradise world, was it? But it appeared that in Ten-thousand Stars Island, this concept wasnt popular. Hes been here so long, Ye Fan had not even encountered a Buddhist cultivator, a fixed profession in the Immortal Realm. He wondered if there were Buddhist cultivators in other areas. Xi Tian City was clearly more prosperous than Thousand Leaf City. Any place of enjoyment you could or couldnt think of, you could find it in Xi Tian City. Xi Tian City told Ye Fan that cultivators not only needed to undergo hard cultivation, but they also needed to enjoy themselves. After touring around Xi Tian City, Ye Fan learned a lot. He had also had many ideas about the development direction of Thousand Leaf City. In the end, Ye Fan arrived at the tallest building in the center of Xi Tian City, the West Heaven Tower. West Heaven Tower, the cultivation place of the Xi Tian True Monarch, was also the tallest building in Xi Tian City. The West Heaven Tower had nine hundred and ninety floors, to the point where one could not see its peak. And the Xi Tian True Monarch was the Divinity Transformation cultivator ranked first in the True Dragon List, the strongest person in Ten -thousand Stars Island. Friend Qianye, since youre here, please join us at the top of the tower. Ye Fan knew he had been discovered and did not decline, stepping through the air, ascending step-by-step to the top of West Heaven Tower. Ye Fans action immediately drew the attention of the cultivators in Xi Tian City. Someone dares to intrude into West Heaven Tower, isnt this seeking death? Xi Tian True Monarch will teach such an arrogant cultivator a lesson. Everyone thought Ye Fan was a novice cultivator who knew nothing. However, when Ye Fan successfully entered the top floor of West Heaven Tower, people started to realize. Could it be this is Qianye True Monarch from the East Territory? Strong titles should not be uttered lightly. Elder Ancestor of the Nascent Soul Stage, Real Monarch of the Prime Body, these were all titles of respect. And Ye Fans title was Qianye, Qianye True Monarch. Entering the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Fan found several people sitting cross-legged, discussing the Taos end. Qianye salutes all fellow Daoists! Ye Fan bowed, smiling. Xi Tian greets Friend Qianye. Eastern Emperor greets Friend Qianye. North Star greets Friend Qianye.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Divinity Transformation, Dual Divinity Transformation (4/5)_1 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Divinity Transformation, Dual Divinity Transformation (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 The ones who could be here were naturally cultivators at the stage of Divinity Transformation. They all expressed goodwill towards Ye Fan, who was visiting for the first time. Rivalries at first sight were few and far between, most interactions were based on equality and peaceful coexistence. Even though Ye Fan only displayed the cultivation level of the middle Nascent Soul Stage, no one jumped out to mock him. Fellow cultivators, shall we begin with the discussions before proceeding to other exchanges? Lord Xi Tian started the conversation by laying out his principles. The principle that Lord Xi Tian comprehended was the Principle of Gold, he excelled in attack. Therefore, Lord Xi Tian was the strongest cultivator in the crowd of those at the level of Divinity Transformation. Although Ye Fan did not master the Principle of Gold, he gained a lot of insights through analogy. One after another, until it was Ye Fans turn. Ye Fan chose to discuss the Way of Wood and Fire C the dual path of birth from wood to fire. Hearing Ye Fans discussion, everyones appraisal of him improved once more. The discussion during the Divinity Transformation Stage, although merely slight interactions, still lasted half a year. What came next, was the exchange of resources. The cultivators at the stage of Divinity Transformation were among the top tiers on Ten-thousand Stars Island. The circle was just that big, so the exchanges were conducted among themselves. When Ye Fan unveiled the Ascending Dragon Elixir, everyone was overjoyed. The five-tier Elixir was rare on Ten-thousand Stars Island, mainly because there were no five-tier Alchemists on the island and the elixirs were imported from other places. Now that Ten-thousand Stars Island has a five-tier Alchemist, it was good news for the other Divinity Transformation cultivators. Ye Fan presented his exchange conditions, five-tier Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Mineral Stones, and the cultivation techniques of the God Transmutation Stage. Ten Ascending Dragon Elixirs exchanged for a Transmutation Stage cultivation technique as well as a heap of other resources. This marked the end of the exchange meeting. Everyone hastened to swap Sound Transmission Jade Slips with Ye Fan, laying the groundwork for future elixir refining requests to Ye Fan. Ye Fan returned to the Three Immortal Islands with his gains from this trip. Fire Source Manuscript, a fire attribute Divinity Transformation cultivation technique. Ye Fan did not hold strong preferences towards the attribute of the cultivation technique. The reason for the exchange was just to complete a task. Congratulations, host, on completing the long- term task, Retrievable Art of the Family Armory-08 (accomplished) Congratulations, host, on receiving the reward: Family Characteristics: Artistry Proliferation (Orange tier), Enhancement of artistry aptitude by 1000. A Family characteristic of artistry talent could speed up their cultivation rate in various arts. As the level of artistry increases, Ye Fan found that the rate of progress of family members slows down. Without the systems reward, it would probably take Ye Fan several decades to break through to the fifth tier. Now, with the increase in talent, the speed could rise significantly, so it was indeed a satisfactory reward. However, this task was not what Ye Fan currently cared the most about. Ye Fan wanted to know now whether he could break through to the stage of Divinity Transformation. The Ascending Dragon Elixirs had already been consumed. But during this period, Ye Fan had been constantly interacting with other Divinity Transformation cultivators in the West Domain, leaving him no time to break through. After returning to his clan, Ye Fan immediately chose to go into closed-door cultivation. System, lets merge! A mysterious aura started to surge from Ye Fans body. Within Ye Fans body, his Yuan Ying started to undergo earth-shattering transformations. The breakthrough from Yuan Ying to the stage of Divinity Transformation required the Yuan Ying to be transformed into a Spiritual Soul. The Spiritual Soul could travel thousands of miles, and was no longer as fragile as before. Even if the physical body was discarded, the Spiritual Soul could still survive for a prolonged period. Unlike the Nascent Soul Stage, where if the physical body was destroyed and an appropriate body not found quickly for possession, the Nascent Soul would slowly wither. Ye Fans Yuan Ying began to grow continuously. A month later, it had grown from the size of a small figure to almost the same size as Ye Fan. Then came the critical step of refining the Yuan Ying. The Yuan Ying began to slowly disappear, and a physical Spiritual Soul slowly appeared in Ye Fans Sea of Soul. Ye Fans spiritual force also began its transformation. A hundred days later, an ethereal shadow appeared above Ye Fans physical body. Entering Divinity Transformation today! The Spiritual Soul inside Ye Fans body, his aura, began to grow incessantly. The aura unique to the stage of Divinity Transformation completely radiated from Ye Fan. At the age of one hundred and forty-five, Ye Fan finally broke through to the stage of Divinity Transformation. The Spiritual Soul traveled far, appearing above the sea. With just a thought, tens of thousands of miles were under Ye Fans sensing. The East Territory was all within Ye fans sight at his mere whim. His spiritual force also increased tenfold. Most importantly, Ye Fans lifespan limit broke through five thousand years. One step closer to immortality. Ye Fan suddenly realized that he was not even one hundred and fifty years old yet. Compared to a lifespan of five thousand years, he seemed to still be a baby! A baby who was not even a hundred and fifty years old! After testing the rapid increase in strength, Ye Fan looked at the system panel. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 5012 years Level: Early Nascent God Stage (12321/30000000) Family Rank (Tenthousand Stars Island): 9 Skills: Alchemy Dao Tier 5, Low-grade (120000/1000000), Artifact Refining Tier 5, Low-grade (10000/1000000), Formation, Peak of Tier 4 (481232/900000), Talisman, Peak of Tier 4 (198888/900000) Divine Skills: Azure Dragon Bloodline (juvenile dragon stage) (1223/100000), Heartflame (tier 4, superior grade), Azure Dragon Transformation, 5% Law of Wood, 2% Law of Fire, 1% Law of Strength, Wood Realm Family Special Traits: Enlightenment (red tier), Immortal Endowment (red tier), Artistry Proliferation (orange tier) Family Rise 7, Path of the Strong 6, Family Territory 7, Family Population 5, Family Armory8, Family Influence 4 (1800/2000) With Ye Fans breakthrough in cultivation, the family rank once again increased, entering the top ten for the first time. Although it was just an advancement of two places, moving from double digits to single digit was a leap in substance. System, receive the ranking reward. Ye Fan couldnt wait. Congratulations host on receiving the reward: Fortune Value 1000, Family Divine Skills, Invitation of the Sage Technique. When the voice of the system just faded away, Bai Ze, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly jumped up. Abundant fortune immediately flooded into Bai Zes body. Bai Zes aura of the peak Nascent Soul Stage began to break through. For the first time, Ye Fan saw Bai Zes breakthrough last so long, a whole week. The aura of the stage of Divinity Transformation exuded from Bai Ze. Ye Fan was glad that he managed to break through to the stage of Divinity Transformation before Bai Ze; otherwise, he would probably be looked down upon by Bai Ze. Once Ye Fan completed his protective duty for Bai Ze, he finally had time to look at the second reward from the system. Invitation of the Sage Technique: Family Divine Skill, family members can communicate with the family sacred beast to obtain the imprint. By borrowing the power of the imprint, the family sacred beast can be temporarily invoked, gaining a portion of the sacred beasts strength. The Invitation of the Sage Technique was somewhat similar to the Deities Summons Technique in Nine Uncle. However, one invoked the gods of all heaven, and the other invoked the sacred beast of the family. However, did this family sacred beast refer to Bai Ze? Looking at Bai Zes lazy appearance, Ye Fan began to doubt. When members of the family invoked Bai Ze, Bai Ze might not come because he wanted to sleep! No way, Bai Ze couldnt be allowed to continue sleeping like this. After Ye Fan had finished reading the method for obtaining the Sages Imprints from the Invitation of the Sage Technique, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on his face. Bai Ze suddenly jumped up, looking warily around him, sensing that there were villains wanting to harm this sacred beast.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Give it a Try and Pass Away Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Give it a Try and Pass Away Translator: 549690339 Seeing the smile at the corner of Ye Fans mouth, Bai Ze immediately felt a chill all over his body. What on earth does this old sixth master of mine intend to do now? Ye Fan moved closer to Bai Ze, laughing maliciously, and engraved a Jade Slip of the Invitation of the Sage Technique. Bai Ze, now its time for you to make a contribution to the family. One seal imprint requires a full months time. If the entire Ye Family got seal imprints, it would take at least several years. Thinking of Bai Ze having to stay awake for several years, Ye Fan felt inexplicably satisfied. You wouldnt want to miss out on enjoying good luck in the future, would you, Bai ze? Whether Bai Ze broke down or not, Ye Fan didnt know. All he knew was that he was pleased. Today was another day bathed in brilliant sunlight. As Ye Fan had broken through, the others of Ye Family were also making progress. Only suitable resources were becoming increasingly scarce. However, Ye Fan soon received news transmitted by Xi Tian God Monarch. The Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm was about to open. The Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm was the highest-level secret realm of the Ten-Thousand Stars Island. It was even rumored that the Ten-Thousand Stars Island was created by the host of the Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm. It was rumored that the Ten-Thousand Stars Island used to be a complete continent. Later, its host fought with others, breaking this continent apart into individual Dao domains, leading to the birth of the Ten-Thousand Stars Island. The rumor was too ancient, rendering it impossible to verify. However, the existence of the Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm was a reality. Originally, Ye Fan was quite resistant to the idea of such fortuitous opportunities as secret realms. But the moment he heard that the Ten-Thousand Stars Island was a battleground for the trials of young cultivators, he let out a sigh of relief. Speaking of family members fate, he feared nobody. As long as it wasnt an opportunity that required Ye Fan to participate personally, it was considered a good opportunity. In the Ten -Thousand Stars secret realm, there was a Sky-reaching Tower, a hundred stories high. Cultivators needed to go through the Sky-reaching Tower, to continuously climb towards higher floors The higher the floor, the better the rewards. In previous occurrences, there were cultivators who had obtained Fifth Order God Transformation elixirs, which allowed them to break through to the Divinity Transformation Stage in one fell swoop. There were also Fifth Order magical weapons, heaven-and-earth treasures, etc. In short, it was definitely worth it. This secret realm was loved by all great forces within the Ten-Thousand Stars Island because even if you couldnt break through the tower, youd only get injured; there was no risk of death. Ye Fan immediately gathered the members of the Ye Family and decided to go and grind this Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm instance. The Ye Family had quite a few experts now, and since they were in their early hundreds, they could all be counted as young cultivators. At this time, Ye Fan selectively forgot that he was also in his early hundreds. Three months later, Ye Fan saw the Ten-Thousand Stars secret realm for the first time, as well as the other Divinity Transformation cultivators he hadnt met before. Even the two great dynasties of the North Domain had sent young cultivators to participate in the secret realm of Ten-Thousand Stars Island. This time, Ye Fan officially saw the young talents from the Hidden Dragon List. Special physic and bloodline abilities suddenly didnt seem so rare anymore. Being able to get into the Hidden Dragon List, everyone had their own strengths. The number of people who had special physiques and bloodlines was not small either. Friend Qianye, meet my junior, Wood Dragon. Wood Dragon, the first on the Hidden Dragon List, was a possessor of the Wood Spirit Body, with a cultivation level of the middle stage Nascent Soul Stage. Not yet a hundred years old and able to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage, Wood Dragon truly lives up to his name as a genius. Apart from Wood Dragon, the second-ranked Li Dao Tian, the third-ranked Ouyang Ba, and the like, were all extraordinary talents. Ye Fan also turned to Ye Jinsen, Core Formation Peak. Well, you do look like a Core Formation Peak. Ye Jinsen and the rest were Nascent Soul Early Stage without exception. Even Ye Fan was merely a Nascent Soul Peak Stage, thats all. True Monarch of Xi Tian found it amusing when he noticed that Ye Fan exhibited the cultivation level of a Nascent Soul Stage at its peak. True Monarch of Xi Tian, during this period, had gained some understanding about the Ye Family. The last time, he was at the later stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, and now, at the peak. Although True Monarch Xi Tian still couldnt see through Ye Fans cultivation level, he was getting clearer hints. The location of the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm was within a trench on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Upon entering the ruins gate, Ye Fan sensed an unsettling aura. He had never felt such an aura before, and it brewed an instinctive disgust within him. Ye Fan took in a deep breath as he set his eyes on the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm. The Secret Realm appeared desolate with no sign of vitality. Aside from the Human clan cultivators who had just arrived, there seemed to be no other living beings. It did not seem like a secret realm at all. True Monarch of Xi Tian, sensing Ye Fans confusion, explained, The Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm has been around for more than ten thousand years. It may not look like much, but there is no danger within. Ye Fan remained silent. Lack of danger sometimes ushered the greatest peril. An ancient Sky-reaching Tower stood outside, with a stele erected beside. When the Sky-reaching Tower opened, the stele would display information about the cultivators who entered. Even their aptitudes would be revealed. Three days later, with a hum, the doors of the Sky-reaching Tower opened. Many cultivators rushed forward without a backward glance and entered the Sky-reaching Tower. Inside the Sky-reaching Tower, everyones trial was unique. They would not cross paths as each was held in a separate space. Soon, lines of information were presented on the stele. The first rank was Wood Dragon. First place: Wood Dragon, First-grade Wood Spirit Root, Wood Spirit Body, Mid-stage Nascent Soul, First level, current score, 1984. Second place: Ouyang Ba, First-grade Gold Spirit Root, Auspicious Gold Body, Mid-stage Nascent Soul, First level, current score, 1974. Third place The aptitude, physique, all were exposed. Looking at Wood Dragons results, a joyous smile appeared on True Monarch Xi Tians face. At this moment, the members of the Ye Family finally entered the Sky-reaching Tower. As the Ye Family members entered, the ranking on the stele changed abruptly. First place: Ye Jinsen, Earth-grade Wood Spirit Root, Ethereal Wood Spiritual Body, Mid-stage Nascent Soul, First level, current score, 2330. Second place: Ye Jinqiu, First-grade Wood Spirit Root, brute physique, Later Stage Nascent Soul Third place: Ye Jinhai Fourth place: Ye Jintian Wood Dragon, who just ranked first, was pushed down to the fifth place instantly. All the major forces present were in an uproar. The Earth Spirit Root, the three characters, felt particularly glaring. Many rubbed their eyes, trying to confirm if they were seeing it wrong. But at last, they confirmed it was not a dream. They indeed had an Earth Spirit Root in the realm of the Ten-thousand Stars. The True Monarchs of God Transformation, who bragged about their juniors to Ye Fan, wore awkward smiles. Even True Monarch Xi Tian appeared somewhat vexed. But being the first place was prestigious, their thick-skinnedness ranked first too, True Monarch Qianye, are you making a fool out of us? Had we known that Ye Family has an Earth Spirit Root, which of us would have dared to boast to you? Shocked by Ye Jinsens Spirit Root, the True Monarchs, who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, soon regained their composure. However, there was a hint of envy in their gaze towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan didnt take the bait but asked curiously, I am fairly curious about the age restrictions in the Sky-reaching Tower. True Monarch Xi Tian began, There doesnt seem to be a precise age limit. True Monarch Qianye looks young enough to give it a try. If you could enter, perhaps you could even break a record. No specific age limit? Ye Fans interest was piqued.. Should he give it a try? Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Don’t You Choose Me (1/5)_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Dont You Choose Me (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan figured, since there wasnt any danger, there was no harm in giving it a try. Pondering, he arrived at the entrance of the Sky-reaching Tower. He slowly approached the entrance, and in the next moment, Ye Fan found himself within the Sky-reaching Tower. Am I a young cultivator as well? Ye Fan forgot that at over one hundred years old, he was indeed considered a young cultivator. Not only was Ye Fan dumbstruck, but the many cultivators waiting for their juniors outside were also perplexed. How did Master of Thousands of Leaves manage to enter the Sky-reaching Tower? Xi Tian just joked about it but all of them, the lords, had tried to enter the Sky-reaching Tower and never succeeded. He could not imagine how Ye Fan could enter the Tower. Xi Tian swallowed and asked nervously: Any of you know how old Master of Thousands of Leaves is? A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the East Territory weakly responded: Over fortv vears ago. we seem to have attended Master of Thousands of Leaves hundredth birthday celebration. What the? Surprised and confused exclamations burst forth from the cultivators mouths. If the hundredth birthday celebration was over forty years ago, then isnt the age of Master of Thousands of Leaves less than one hundred and fifty? Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator whos less than one hundred and fifty years old? Among them, the fastest to break through to the Divinity Transformation Stage was already nearing their thousand -year mark. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivators might be just barely over a hundred years old, but the Divinity Transformation cultivators could accumulate their lifespan with available resources. Yet, who could accomplish Divinity Transformation Stage? Everyone stared at the stele at the entrance of the Sky-reaching Tower, wanting to know what kind of potential Ye Fan possessed. Inside the Sky-reaching Tower, Ye Fan felt a gaze from the void scrutinizing him. Are there also other sentient beings within the Sky-reaching Tower? The thought made Ye Fan shiver all over as he muttered curses against Xi Tian. All Xi Tians fault, why did he have to urge him to try? Stream of curses rolled out of his mouth, Now something happened, what now? Ye Fan had a premonition that the test in the Sky-reaching Tower was definitely not a simple matter. A ray of light shone on Ye Fan. Ye Fan felt his body being scoured in an instant. The existence observing him was at a very high level! Even his Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea technique could not hide him from this beings eyes. Then, outside the Sky-reaching Tower, the words on the stele changed again. New words appeared, taking the top ranking. First Place: Ye Fan, Low Earth spiritual root, Azure Dragon bloodline, Early Nascent God Stage, First Level, current score: 6666 points. The score of Ye Fan was jaw-dropping. A Low Earth spiritual root again, and even a legendary Azure Dragon bloodline! Two Low Earth spiritual roots appearing in one day left everyone somewhat numb. Fine, fine, fine, youre all talented and Im the rubbish. The entire Sky-reaching Tower became eerily quiet in an instant. Silence was the color of the day. At Ye Fans end, a cultivator appeared before him. The cultivation level of this cultivator was just at the Qi Refinement Realm. He was furiously trying to cast his magic spells against Ye Fan. To be honest, Ye Fan wanted to leave and had no interest in participating in this so-called trial. But what was ridiculous was that even if Ye Fan took off his treasure clothes and surrendered any defense, the Qi Refinement Realm cultivator would not be able to inflict any damage on him. Finally, Ye Fan became irritated, and, holding his breath, blew away the Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. He successfully advanced to the second level. The third, fourth, he kept climbing. At the sixtieth level, cultivators at the Core Formation Stage appeared. Ye Fan was delighted, at last, he could finally quit the trial. But when Ye Fan dropped his defenses and invited the Core Formation Stage cultivators to attack him, they flinched and surrendered of their own accord, quitting the trial. Ye Fan moved up once again. His heart sank. It was as though the Sky-reaching Tower had taken an interest in him. There seemed to be no intent to let him go. Ye Fan attempted to quit a few more times. Whenever he abandoned his attack, the opponent would promote him to the next level. In the end, whether Ye Fan attacked or not, his opponents chose to surrender. Ye Fans rate of advancement grew faster and faster. He quickly reached the ninety-ninth floor. The outside world saw Ye Fan reach the ninety-ninth floor in one fell swoop without surprise. If Master of Thousands of Leaves couldnt clear the trial, then no one else could. Many people began to wonder what reward they could receive from clearing the Sky-reaching Tower. For all the years the Tower had existed, the cultivator with the greatest potential barely reached the ninety-third floor and never cleared the Tower. This time, two record-breaking cultivators appeared. Ye Fan at the ninety-ninth level, and Ye Jinsen at the ninety-eighth. And it seemed like Ye Jinsen had not reached his limit yet. The ninety-ninth level featured a vast and open space. An elderly man with white hair and an aura of immortality emerged before Ye Fan. Young cultivator, I am the Artifact Spirit of the Sky-reaching Tower and I congratulate you for potentially becoming the successor to the Towers master, the elder said. Hearing this, Ye Fan snorted. You are claiming to be the main seat and yet saying you are not human! Which Artifact Spirit refers to itself as the main seat? Ye Fan did not interrupt the Artifact Spirit, and decided to wait and see what it was planning to do as he braced himself for anything. Ye Fans composure was beyond the Artifact Spirits expectations. Whats going on? Shouldnt you be excited about potentially becoming the successor of the Sky-reaching Towers master? Dont you realize that the Sky-reaching Tower is an extraordinary treasure? At this moment, another figure appeared on the ninety-ninth level of the Sky-reaching Tower. It was Ye Jinsen. When the Artifact Spirit saw Ye Jinsen, it appeared even more delighted. Two cultivators with potential acknowledged by the Sky-reaching Tower have appeared all at once! Young man, congratulations! The Artifact Spirits voice quivered with excitement. When Ye Jinsen saw Ye Fan, he was delighted, and was about to salute, but was stopped by Ye Fans glance. Ye Jinsen got the hint and quickly regained his composure. The Artifact Spirit was left speechless. Another calm and collected one, what was going on? However, since both had reached the ninety-ninth floor of the Sky-reaching Tower, the Artifact Spirit would now call the shots. The Artifact Spirit surveyed Ye Jinsen and Ye Fan, contemplative. Both their potentials were excellent, both had Low Earth spiritual roots. One had a bloodline and the other had a physical quality, perfect candidates indeed. Who should be chosen? In the end, the Artifact Spirit gradually moved towards Ye Jinsen. Young man, would you be willing to become the successor to the Master of the Sky-reaching Tower? Hearing those words, Ye Fan was immediately displeased. What does this mean? Do you look down on me because Im old? We both have almost the same potential, my cultivation level is even higher, so why wasnt I chosen? Ye Fan had already seen through the Artifact Spirits sinister intentions and naturally did not want to let Ye Jinsen take the risk. Hold on a second, why isnt it me? Ye Fan asked, feigning anger. Seeing Ye Fans anger, the Artifact Spirit was not taken aback, but instead was amused. This was more like it. I just knew it, how could anyone not be tempted by the inheritance of a Celestial Lord from Ten-thousand Stars. Youve revealed your true colors now! This cultivator, I am first testing the compatibility of this person with the inheritance.. You will be next, said the Artifact Spirit before stretching its hand towards Ye Jinsen! Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Looking for me? I advise you to find someone else! (2/5)_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Looking for me? I advise you to find someone else! (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 A flicker of cold intent flashed across Ye Fans eyes, Attack! Next, Ye Jinsen and Ye Fan erupted simultaneously, attacking the Artifact Spirit! Minor Divine Skill, the Wood Realm! Minor Divine Skill, Sky-reaching Towering Trees! Ye Jinsen, having already grasped his own minor Divine Skill through the Divine Skill Diagram, also broke out without any reservation at this moment. Only at this point did the Artifact Spirit react, realizing that these two men were in cahoots. The Artifact Spirit felt insulted in an instant, so theyre really ignoring me after all. Their intention had already been exposed, and the Artifact Spirit no longer hid. The image of a Daoist immortal dissipated in a flash. Ominous black Demonic Qi radiated from the body of the Artifact Spirit. A bulls head, a human body, and two pitch-black horns. Not a transformation of the Demon Clan, but a real demon. This Artifact Spirit turned out to be a member of the Demon Clan. There are three worlds in this universe: the Human World, the Ghost World, and the Demon World. The three worlds do not communicate with each other, but occasionally collide, forming some passageways between worlds. Although humans and demons take separate paths, they are not mortal enemies. However, the humans, demon clan and ghost clan are true adversaries, the kind that fights each other to the death upon encounter. It is rumored that in ancient times, when the human clan was weak, we were farmed as food by the two clans. It was only when powerful humans rose up, fought to the death for thousands of years, that they finally drove the two tribes from the human realm and cultivated territory for human development. Now, the presence of the demon clan in the Sky-reaching Tower is no trivial matter. Ye Fans attack passed through the Artifact Spirit, to no effect. There is one thing I have never lied to you about, I am truly an Artifact Spirit, your attacks have no effect on me, haha! The attitude of the Demon Clan Artifact Spirit is extraordinarily arrogant, its eyes darting repeatedly between Ye Jinsen and Ye Fan. Its your turn! The Demon Clan Artifact Spirit suddenly moved, diving straight into Ye Jinsens body. Ye Fans expression turned grim instantly, this demon was not playing fair. Shouldnt he target me first since my cultivation level is higher? Ye Fan hurriedly moved to Ye Jinsens side, praying silently, Lazybones, its up to you now! The next moment, Ye Fan channeled his magic power into Ye Jinsens body, activating the Bai Ze mark within him. Within Ye Jinsens body, the Demon Clan Artifact Spirit stared greedily at Ye Jinsens Yuan Ying. After waiting for tens of thousands of years, it had finally found a suitable vessel for possession. Thinking of this, it pounced at Ye Jinsens Yuan Ying, attempting to consume it. At this moment, the Red Dragon coiled around Ye Jinsen suddenly opened its eyes. Feeling its sleep disturbed, it let out a Dragon Roar from its mouth. The Artifact Spirit, which neither Ye Fan nor Ye Jinsen could deal with, suddenly felt its body stiffen. The next moment, half of its body was swallowed up by the Red Dragon. The Red Dragon burped contentedly, sank back into sleep, digesting the energy within its body. The body of the Artifact Spirit slowly regenerated, but its size was reduced by half. Damn it, how do you have a True Dragon to guard you! The Artifact Spirit grimaced in anguish C half of its soul body would take who Imew how long to recover. However, seeing the Red Dragon fall back to sleep, the Artifact Spirit was excited again. Once it had devoured Ye Jinsens Yuan Ying, this True Dragon protector would be his. Thinking of himself, a prestigious member of the Demon Clan, being protected by a True Dragon, the sworn enemy of his clan, the Artifact Spirit was exceptionally excited. I too, am going to be served by a dragon! Just when this moment arrived, another figure materialized. The summoned Bai Ze was extremely irritable. He had just completed the sealing task and was barely asleep when he was woke again. Bai Ze was extremely grumpy when woken. His pair of golden eyes scanned the Artifact Spirit, filled with deep malice. The Artifact Spirit suddenly shuddered, Damn! The divine beast Bai Ze is protecting him, what kind of monster is this? The Artifact Spirit no longer considered how to take possession of Ye Jinsen. It turned around and desperately tried to flee. I cant mess with this guy, run! Abandoning half of its soul body again, the Artifact Spirit finally managed to escape with the remaining quarter of its soul body from Ye Jinsens body. Suffering a significant damage to its soul body, it needed to find a new host body quickly. It looked at Ye Fan. This one probably doesnt have as many tricks as the previous one, right? Ye Fan had watched the scene of Bai Ze and Little Red Dragon tormenting the Artifact Spirit. Seeing the Artifact Spirit set its sights on him, he couldnt help but silently mourn for it. Why did you choose me of all people? I advise you to pick someone else! Although Ye Fan wasnt sure if his body could be taken over or not, he knew that the Artifact Spirit in front of him definitely couldnt possess him. Without much hesitation, the Artifact Spirit dived into Ye Fans body. Upon entering Ye Fans Sea of Soul, it saw itself firmly locked by the Slay Immortal Sword Array formed by the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals. Above the Four Swords, the Five-tier Family Magical Weapon, the Space-Time Disk, transformed into the sky, where the two rivers of time and space flowed gently. Under the sky, twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Beads transformed into twenty-four stars, illuminating the Sea of Soul! The Artifact Spirit, staring at the scene before it, forgot to think. What kind of being have I provoked? This isnt a Sea of Soul, its a world! The Sea-Suppressing Beads pressed down and gradually crushed the Artifact Spirit. Bits of unfamiliar memories were absorbed by Ye Fan. A moment later, Ye Fan opened his eyes. Turns out this Artifact Spirit is a demon from the Demon Clan in the Refining Void Period. And the Ten-Thousand Stars Secret Realm is actually a passage for the Demon Clan. The Sky-reaching Tower is a seven- tier magical weapon specifically used to suppress this demon passage. It had been suppressed by the Sky-reaching Tower and abandoned its physical body to become an Artifact Spirit, merely to find a suitable body to possess. Unfortunately, after waiting ten-thousand years for a suitable host, it met two freaks from the Ye Family. This freak isnt Ye Fan referring to himself, but the most lasting and deepest memory in the Demon Clans memory, cursed ten-thousand times. Having absorbed the memory of the Artifact Spirit, Ye Fan also gained control of the Sky-reaching Tower. Inside the Sky-reaching Tower, many treasures are stored. They were all things stored in the predecessor Artifact Spirits storage bag, otherwise so many cultivators could not be attracted to enter the Sky-reaching Tower. Although many had been used over the years, the remaining treasures would still make a Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator green with envy. Ye Fan took a quick look. There were over ten thousand fourth-grade Spiritual Medicines, hundreds of fifth-grade Spiritual Medicines, and even a sixth-grade Spiritual Medicine known as Refining Void Grass, the main ingredient of the essential elixir for those wanting to break through the Refining Void Period. In addition, there was a significant amount of fifth-grade elixirs like the God Transformation Elixir. However, these werent really important. The most valuable of all was the Sky-reaching Tower he was currently in. The Sky-reaching Tower was a genuine seventh-tier magical weapon, otherwise, it wouldnt have been capable of suppressing a demon passage. A seventh-tier magical weapon, even a Body Integration Realm cultivator may not be able to use it. This treasure was the most valuable of the Ten-Thousand Stars Secret Realm. However, Ye Fan currently had the ability to communicate with the Sky-reaching Tower but not the ability to control it yet. Even a Divinity Transformation level was far from sufficient to use a seventh-tier magical weapon. And even if he could control it, Ye Fan had no intention of moving the Sky-reaching Tower for the time being. If the demon passage was opened, it would be troublesome. Based on Ye Fans estimation, this passage could, at most, be suppressed for another hundred years. Although the Sky-reaching Tower couldnt be moved, the treasures inside could still be distributed by Ye Fan. Just now, because the Artifact Spirit was attacking Ye Fan and Ye Jinsen, the cultivators who had already finished their trial were still waiting for their rewards! Looking at the rewards to be distributed, a bold idea emerged in Ye Fans mind! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Family Strongman Seven: Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Family Strongman Seven: Divinity Transformation, Special Entry (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 After careful sensing, Ye Fan found that his magical weapons had indeed grown stronger. Though not by much, it signified that as long as Ye Fan continually invested resources into nourishing the Chaos Beads, his magical weapons would too level up along with it. With Ye Fans nourishment, the level of the Chaos Beads had significantly increased, reaching the third tier. If the Chaos Beads leveled up to the fourth, fifth, or even the sixth or seventh tier, it made Ye Fan excited to think about how mighty his magical weapons would become. Ye Fan was ecstatic! However, to enhance the Chaos Beads would require a ton of resources, an endeavor that wouldnt be accomplished in a short period of time. Besides, the current mini-world within the Chaos Beads was still too vast. The land needed to be filled, and Ye Fan thought that the most suitable magical weapon would be Xi Soil. However, Ye Fan didnt have the right ingredients to forge Xi Soil, so that idea was to be shelved for later. He was also lacking a sun, a moon, mountains and rivers, and creatures. These, he would gradually seek suitable serendipity to slowly accumulate in the future. Packing up the Chaos Beads, Ye Fan looked at the vast amount of resources in his storage bag. There were still a hundred years before the Demon Tribe Passage, and in these hundred years, the Ye Family had to maximize their strength. Ye Fan was loath to repeat the past and move house again. If the Demon Clan invaded, not only would the Ten-thousand Stars Island be affected. The Ye Family could move, but the Dayu Nation couldnt. With so many resources, even if the Ye Family alone consumed them, a hundred years might not be enough. Ye Fan divided the resources into three shares, giving the largest portion to the Ye Family, followed by the Longevity Sect and the Dayu Nation. In Ye Fans storage bag, there were more than a dozen God Transformation Elixirs, enough to elevate the Ye familys cultivation level to another stage. The Ye family had initiated their overdrive mode! Elsewhere, not too far from Thousand Leaf City, on a deserted island, a figure suddenly shot up into the sky amidst the chaos stones. I, Elder Thousand Pride, have returned. Elder Thousand Pride is that Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator from Thousand Tortoise City. After being injured by the two Nascent Soul Stages of the water clan, he deserted Thousand Tortoise City and fled. No one expected that Elder Thousand Prides injuries were not only healed, but his cultivation level had also broken through to the mid -Nascent Soul Stage. As soon as Elder Thousand Pride arrived at Thousand Tortoise City, he found that it had become ruins. However, he sensed a new city nearby and an idea came to his mind. Since someone has built a new city for themselves, this elder will not be polite. Saying this, Elder Thousand Pride planned to go to Thousand Leaf City and take over. I, Elder Thousand Pride, will regain my glory. But when Elder Thousand Pride arrived at Thousand Leaf City, before he had a chance to declare war, someone recognized him. Master! When Qing Song Zi saw Elder Thousand Pride, he was immediately excited and hurriedly rushed over to greet him. Qing Song Zi, youve come at a good time. Today, I am taking over this new city, so you will be my city Ambushing Elder Thousand Prides statement, Qing Song Zi quickly stepped forward and covered Elder Thousand Prides mouth. Good Lord, intending to take over the Thousand Leaf City of the Ye family, did Elder Thousand Pride already attain the Unity of Void Stage? There was none, then why was he so audacious? At this time, a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the Ye family who was on patrol sensed Elder Thousand Prides aura and rushed over. What are you trying to do? Inside Thousand Leaf City, cultivators are not permitted to arbitrarily release aura that interferes with other cultivators! Elder Thousand Pride originally didnt want to get angry, but after sensing the cultivators cultivation level, he was taken aback. This cultivator was also at mid-Nascent Soul Stage, and was even more powerful than him? When did such a powerful cultivator appear in this area? At this time, Qing Song Zi quickly stood in front of Elder Thousand Pride and saluted: Brother Shenxing, this is my master, who intends to apply for a position at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Hes a fourth-tier Alchemist! While speaking, Qing Song Zi also transmitted a message to Elder Thousand Pride: Master, dont be impulsive. This is just one of more than a dozen cultivators in the Ye family who are at the Nascent Soul Stage, you must not act rashly. Ye Shenxing recognized Qing Song Zi. Qing Song Zi is now an Alchemist in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, and it was rumored that he was the first good friend that Ye familys Head, had made after coming to Ten-thousand Stars Sea, thus his status in Thousand Leaf City was not bad. Even the cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage were very polite to Qing Song Zi. Friend Qing Song Zi, so its your master. Im sure my father will have no objections. Seeing that it was someone he knew, Ye Shenxing didnt want to make things difficult and slowly walked away. Elder Thousand Pride didnt even notice Ye Shenxing leaving, his mind was full of Qing Song Zis words about the more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators in the Ye family. It took a while for Elder Thousand Pride to react, timidly asking: Qing Song Zi, does the Ye family really have more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators? Elder Thousand Pride was a little bit incredulous. Indeed, Ye family not only has more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators, but the Family Head, Ye Fan, is also a True Monarch of Divinity Transformation! A True Monarch of Divinity Transformation. Elder Thousand Pride suddenly felt a little weak at the knees. Looking at Qing Song Zi, whom he usually didnt really approve of, Elder Thousand Pride suddenly felt very familiar. This isnt my disciple, this is my dad, he saved my life. If Qing Song Zi had not stopped him, Elder Thousand Pride felt that there was a good chance he would have died just after recovering. Lets go, well go to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, to be Alchemists! Elder Thousand Pride originally wanted to rebuild the Alchemist Alliance, but now, forget about rebuilding, he decided to directly join the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! A True Monarch of Divinity Transformation, Elder Thousand Pride never thought hed have a chance to meet such a being in his life. As he walked into Thousand Leaf City and looked at the bustling city within, Elder Thousand Pride was deeply impressed. Thousand Leaf City was indeed far more powerful than Thousand Tortoise City. As news of the Demon Clan spread throughout the Ten-thousand Stars Islands, the entire island chain seemed to suddenly become quiet. Its not that nobody thought about fleeing from the Ten-thousand Stars Islands, but where could they run to? Surrounding the Ten-thousand Stars Islands was the endless sea, without a Divinity Transformation cultivation level, crossing it would be seeking death. On the other side of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was the East Wasteland, which simply couldnt support the development of their clans. Most importantly, if the clans at the Divinity Transformation Stage didnt run, why would they? If the sky were to collapse, there would still be taller people bearing it! However, before the Demon Clan arrived, they would need to accumulate strength. The pressure of the Demon Clan made the forces in the Ten-thousand Stars Sea abandon their conflicts and start full-fledged development. In the blink of an eye, fifty years had passed. Ye Fan was two hundred years old now. Inside Ye Jinhais Cave House within the Ye family, a Divinity Transformation cultivation level suddenly erupted. The Ye family had another Divinity Transformation cultivator. Congratulations to the host for completing long-term task, Clan Powerhouse 7: Divinity Transformation cultivator (Completed). Please claim. With Ye Jinhais breakthrough, finally, there was a Divinity Transformation cultivator among the second generation. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host on receiving the reward, Phrase Card: Heavenly Dao rewards diligence. Heavenly Dao rewards diligence: Special Phrase Card, the familys secondary occupations will definitely improve as long as they practice. Ye Fan immediately called Ye Jinfeng over and had her refine a batch of first-rank Qi Cultivation pills. Once the pill was complete, Ye Jinfeng was surprised to find that her Alchemy skill had really improved a little. While the improvement was very minor, it gave Ye Jinfeng a glimpse of hope. As long as she kept working hard, breaking through to the fifth rank didnt seem so far away anymore.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117: A Century, The Rapidly Advancing Ten-thousand Stars Island_l Chapter 117: Chapter 117: A Century, The Rapidly Advancing Ten-thousand Stars Island_l Translator: 549690339 The emergence of this keyword changed Ye Fans plans. In the past, the Ye Family had mainly focused on the high-end market. Alchemists and Artifact Refiners like Ye Jinqiu, who were at the fourth or fifth rank, rarely crafted low-end magical weapons or elixirs. Its only by crafting high-end elixirs and magical weapons that they could advance. The secondary professions not only needed to earn resources but also aimed to gain more valuable experience. However, whether the low-end market was large or not, it was large, very large. In fact, it was even broader than the high-end market. The crafting of high -end elixirs and magical weapons took longer, and the chances of failure were even higher. But to let Ye Jinfeng craft third or fourth-order low-end elixirs, not only was the speed fast, but there were also almost no failures. The most important thing was that the Demon Clan was now invading, and the strength of the Ten-thousand Stars Island was very low. If the cultivation level of low-rank cultivators could be increased, it would also have considerable benefits for the future invasion of the Demon Clan. This keyword Heaven Rewards the Diligent came just in time. In the following days, the production speed of the Ye familys magical weapons and elixirs increased geometrically. Because of the threat of the Demon Clan, various major families and sects did not hesitate to make resource purchases to enhance their strength. The Ye Familys profits also began to rise rapidly. These profits were all used by Ye Fan to upgrade the Chaos Bead. The level of the Chaos Bead rapidly improved. As the artifacts and elixirs of the Ye family were distributed to the cultivators, their cultivation levels and fighting strength were also rapidly increasing, the prestige of the Ye family was getting stronger and stronger, and they had become the top arms dealer on Ten-thousand Stars Island. In the end, even cultivators from other domains flocked to Thousand Leaf City in the East Territory to purchase resources. The entire Ten-thousand Stars Island, due to the Demon Clan Passage, was striving to become stronger and thriving. As time passed day by day, the situation on Ten-thousand Stars Island also slowly changed. Firstly, in the Southern Region, a sect emerged from obscurity to become the top sect in the region. Sect Master Hanhai True Monarch Ye Jinhai dominated the Southern Region. Within the Longevity Sect, brilliant talents emerged one after another, with dozens of cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage. Next was the North Domain. What used to be two dynasties, had now turned into three. This newly appeared dynasty hailed from the East Wasteland, located outside of Ten-thousand Stars Island. When it first appeared, it was suppressed by the two major dynasties. But when King Divine Emperor True Monarch made his appearance, single-handedly suppressing the True Monarchs of God Transformation of the two dynasties, the North Domain turned into a tripartite state. The Dayu Dynasty was the seventh-largest power on Ten-thousand Stars Island. The Longevity Sect was the eighth power on Ten-thousand Stars Island. The Ye family was the ninth power on Ten-thousand Stars Island. In all these years, Ye Fan hadnt taken any action himself. As for Ye Fans strength, it remained a mystery on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Only those True Monarchs of God Transformation knew that Ye Fans cultivation level was becoming increasingly unfathomable. System, I request negotiation! His aura, at the peak of the Nascent God Stage, exploded from Ye Fan. It had been ninety-nine years since he came out of the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm. Only one year was left until the hundred-year deadline. Ye Fans cultivation level had also boosted to the Peak Nascent Soul Stage. However, breaking through to the Refining Void Period wasnt that easy. As for his strength, even Ye Fan wasnt sure just how powerful he was. After using the Azure Dragon Transformation, he wondered if he could beat the legendary Refining Void Expert. Apart from cultivation level, he had reached the sixth rank in Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and he was at the peak of the fifth rank in both Formations and Talismans. Over these fifty years, the family keyword had played a huge role. The level of the Ye familys secondary professions made significant progress. Only the last year was left until the passage opened. This year, Ten-thousand Stars Island was unusually calm. Ye Fan knew that this was the calm before the storm. In the last bit of time, Ye Fan once again upgraded the formations. All of them had been upgraded to the limit of the fifth rank. If there was any place on Ten-thousand Stars Island that was the safest, it would undoubtedly be Thousand Leaf City. Time passed day by day, and everyones eyes were on the Secret Realm of Ten-thousand Stars. Today, a figure sneaked into the Secret Realm of Ten-thousand Stars. Ye Fan raised his hand, and a little world appeared within his hand. Ye Fan reached out towards the Sky-reaching Tower. The Sky-reaching Tower shivered, then gradually shrank and disappeared into Ye Fans hand. Ye Fan immediately left the Secret Realm of Ten-thousand Stars and returned to Thousand Leaf City. The Sky-reaching Tower transformed into a towering peak, standing in the world of the Chaos Pearl. Ye Fan took out a large amount of resources already prepared, Level up, Chaos Pearl! he exclaimed. After years of nurturing, Ye Fan had already raised the level of the Chaos Pearl to the peak of the fifth rank. Now, it hungrily absorbed the resources he fed it. With the suppression of a seventh rank magical weapon, the Chaos Pearl upgraded perfectly to the sixth rank. A force swirled within Ye Fans body, it was the World Power of the Chaos Pearl. Once used, Ye Fan didnt know how much power it would unleash. Ye Fan had done everything he could to his limit. Ye family, commence the family conference! Be it the Longevity Sect or the Dayu Dynasty, they all returned to Thousand Leaf City. Business Vein, one in Divinity Transformation Stage, thirty-six in Nascent Soul Stage. Alchemy Vein, one in Divinity Transformation Stage Artifact Refining Vein, one in Divinity Transformation Stage Cultivator Vein, three in Divinity Transformation Stage, one hundred and thirty-six in Nascent Soul Stage, Core Formation Stage Longevity Sect, one in Divinity Transformation Stage, eighteen in Nascent Soul Stage Dayu Dynasty, one in Divinity Transformation Stage, twenty in Nascent Soul Stage Everyone looked up, their eyes focused intensely on Ye Fan. After a hundred years of silence, the time has finally come for the Ye Family to take action! Ye Fan looked at the people below and solemnly announced, Main vein, two in Divinity Transformation Stage, forty-two in Nascent Soul Stage, cultivators above Core Formation Stage, be ready. Ye Fan waved his hand, and piles of talismans appeared before his eyes. Fifth rank talismans, one thousand and two hundred of them, worth one hundred thousand high-grade Spirit Stones. Three hundred and seventy-two sets of fourth-rank magical weapons, seventeen sets of fifth-rank magical weapons. The resources here alone exceeded one million high-grade Spirit Stones. If it wasnt for the resources obtained from the Sky-reaching Tower, the Ye Family wouldnt have been able to gather such an amount even if they went bankrupt. And now, these resources were all distributed to the cultivators of the Ye family. Every cultivator was equipped from head to toe, armed to the teeth. The Ye Family neither wished to be defeated in this Demons Den, nor could they afford to be. Depart! A fifth-rank Flying Boat that was over ten thousand meters in size appeared above the Ye Family. All cultivators from the Ye family boarded the warship, heading towards the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Apart from the Ye family, countless cultivators were also heading towards the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. The Demon Clan was their archenemy, at this moment, the unity on the Island of Ten-thousand Stars was unprecedented. Ten thousand miles away from the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars, a fifth-rank formation built by Ye Fan with resources gathered from all the major families on the Island of Ten-thousand Stars acted as a defense line to block the Demon Clan. The battlefield where the human clan would fight the Demon Clan spanned ten thousand miles within the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars! An aura of stern killing intent spread! Compared to a hundred years ago, the strengths of all the major families on the Island of Ten-thousand Stars had made significant progress. Even the number of cultivators in the Divinity Transformation Stage had increased by two! However, Ye Fan and the others cultivation levels seemed to not have changed Ye Fan was still at the Early Nascent God Stage, and the others were the same as a hundred years ago. The cultivators exchanged glances, and they all silently laughed! This time, lets make sure the Demon Clan meets with a dead-end! Suddenly, a huge crack appeared in between heaven and earth. Endless Demonic Qi emanated from the crack. The Demon Clan had arrived! Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Ye Family Exposed (2/5)_1 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Ye Family Exposed (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Among the regular humans, cultivators suddenly had their cultivation levels skyrocket. Since the leaders above were revealing their powers, why should they hold back any more! The group from the Ye Family fell silent; theyve all gone rogue now. They never realized that it wasnt these people who had become bad, it was the Ye Family that had led them astray! The entire Ten-thousand Stars Island began to impersonate Elder Six. The sudden eruption of the human clan completely stunned the Demon Clan. Retreat, quickly retreat! Go back to Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm first. The Demon Clan couldnt withstand it anymore. We cant let them escape. Stop them, quickly! The human cultivators, their eyes glaring red, as if they had a deep-seated hate of an enemy who murdered their father, absolutely did not let these demons escape. At this moment, Ye Fan finally made his move. As soon as he took action, a Demon Cloud exploded. A Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator fell by Ye Fans hand. Seeing Ye Fans power at the later stage of the God-transforming Stage, others werent too surprised. True Monarch of Thousands Leaves, is indeed strong. The frenzied human cultivators instilled fear in the Demon Clan for the first time. In the end, only one in ten of the demons who returned to the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm remained. Meanwhile, the human cultivators also suffered heavy losses. But the excitement in their faces was not diminished at all. You guys go back and rest first, Ill stand guard. You go back first, I can guard here! Each of them desperately urged those nearby to rest first. If you didnt know better, you would think they were very selfless! Only they would know, one less cultivator meant one less competitor. There were only so many from the Demon Clan, and each one that was taken down meant one less of them. And after the benefits of slaying a demon spread out, the number of cultivators arriving at Ten-thousand Stars Island would certainly increase. The ones who left now were fools! Inside the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm, the Six-Armed Man looked angrily at the fleeing Demon Clan. Of the ten or so Divinity Stage cultivators, only two remained. This turn of events caught the Six-Armed Man off guard. Theyd never heard before of the humans being so frenzied, so united. What they didnt know was that without benefits, the humans werent necessarily united. However, once the humans found an advantage, their unity was unmatched by any other race. If there was a benefit, even the Demon God, they would gang up and kill him! The Six-Armed Man mused for a while, deciding to rest and regroup first. He planned to wait until his cultivation level had recovered and use his Void Refinement Realm level to overrun Ten-thousand Stars Island. One day, two days, three days. Not a single demon appeared; the many human cultivators grew impatient. This isnt good, they must have run away! Thinking of this possibility, the human cultivators became anxious. It wont do, lets break in. Since the Demons arent coming out, theyll be forced in. The Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm is vast enough anyways, sufficiently spacious for many cultivators to battle in. A few Divinity Stage cultivators couldnt resist the urge any longer. Moving the battleground from Ten-thousand Stars Island to inside the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm didnt seem like a bad idea. A group of human GOD Transforming Stage cultivators leading the charge and many more cultivators began marching into the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm. The passage, originally built for demons to quickly deploy troops, turned into a highway for human cultivators. As the human cultivators passed through the passage and entered the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm, the swarms of Demon cultivators looked up. Three days was enough time for the Demon World to send a large number of demons. The demons in the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm now numbered more than three times those originally on the Ten-thousand Stars Island. The Demons stared at the human cultivators with crimson eyes, hoping to see fear in their faces. As a demon clan, nothing delighted them more than the fear in other races. But soon, they were stunned. These human cultivators had no fear on their faces, in fact, they even seemed excited? What were they excited about? Only the demons who experienced the first war knew, what excited the human cultivators was the number of demons. With so many of them, it should be enough for a good slaughter! Kill! The human cultivators started to take action, countless spells were directed towards the demons below. The entire Ten-thousand Stars secret realm turned into a sea of spells. At this moment, a towering figure stood up from the demon cultivators. The air of a Divinity Transformation Stage erupted from this figure. With a wave of his hand, countless spells were annihilated. You humans, surprised me, even daring to attack us. The Six-Armed Man remained calm, even though his cultivation level hadnt completely recovered yet. But as a Refining Void Period cultivator, dealing with a few Divinity Transformation cultivators was not difficult. Refining Void Period? Yes, Refining Void Period! Heh, Refining Void Period! The tone went from questioning, to confirming, then to excitement. Killing a Divinity Transformation Stage cultivator rewarded huge bounty. Then killing a Refining Void Period cultivator would bring even greater gains. Kill! A few Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators charged towards the Six-Armed Man. Seeing these humans taking the initiative to attack him, the Six-Armed Man was actually angered. Great Divine Skills, Law of Heaven and Earth! The Six-Armed Man transformed into a giant standing tall against the sky, raised his six arms high, and struck down at the few Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators. Heaven and earth trembled, the bodies of the few Divinity Transformation cultivators were directly thrown back, and they sustained serious injuries. Is this a Refining Void Period cultivators power? It is indeed powerful. The Six-Armed Man is mighty, kill all humans. The morale of the demons rose tremendously! True Monarch Xi Tian and other True Monarchs frowned, it seemed that they couldnt kill this Refining Void Period cultivator. True Monarch Thousands of Leaves, it seems like well have to trouble you this time. How are you certain that I can beat him? Ye Fan was speechless, had he been seen through? He thought his concealment was very good. True Monarch Thousands of Leaves, you dont have to pretend anymore. Thats right, you showed the Later Stage of the God-transforming Stage so decisively just now. You were too quick, that definitely isnt your real cultivation level. Thats right, hurry up and do it, so we can disperse soon. Ye Fan was speechless. They had completely seen through his tactics. The Ye Family had no secrets on Ten-thousand Stars Island, this isnt good. Without some tricks up his sleeve, Ye Fan always felt insecure. However, he needs to deal with this Refining Void Period cultivator first. Ye Fan once again used Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea, reaching the Peak Nascent Soul Stage. As for Ye Fans cultivation level increasing again, the human cultivators of the Ten-thousand Stars Island werent surprised anymore. Go ahead and breakthrough, Ill concede if you succeed. The Chaos Pearl broke through the sixth stage, naturally, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, which were a part of the Chaos Pearl, also broke through the sixth stage. The Four Swords revolving around Ye Fan, with the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram in his hand. Pointing from afar at the Six-Armed Man, he softly said: Slay Immortal Sword Array, Killing Array. The Four Swords flew out, rushing towards the Six-Armed Man. Ye Fan could see that the cultivation level of the Six-Armed Man was more powerful than the Peak Nascent Soul Stage, but he hadnt fully recovered to the Refining Void Period yet. His current state should be enough! The Six-Armed Man finally started to take things seriously, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals made him feel the pressure. Great Divine Power, Three Heads Six Arms! Six different weapons appeared in the hands of the Six-Armed Man. In an instant, he struck at the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Demon Clan, Don’t Run, Film Emperor’s Acting Skills (3/5)_1 Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Demon Clan, Dont Run, Film Emperors Acting Skills (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Space shattered, transforming into numerous small black holes, absorbing everything nearby. The Six-Armed Man couldnt help but retreat several steps, his gaze towards Ye Fan experiencing another change. His power, was actually inferior. Continue! Ye Fan also found it interesting, twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Beads instantly flew out, slamming towards the Six-Armed Man! Ye Fan was battling against the Six-Armed Man on the uppermost level while the Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators were below them. At the very bottom were numerous human clan cultivators. With this many Demon Clan cultivators, casualties among the human clan were inevitable. But, this did not make the human clan cultivators consider retreating. Cultivation, by nature, is to go against the heavens. Fighting for fate, fighting for opportunities. Now, this could be said to be the biggest opportunity in the lifetime of many cultivators, how could they possibly retreat. Havent you seen how numerous cultivators have already broken through to the Core Formation Stage thanks to this opportunity. There were even two or three cultivators who had broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Thinking this, the fear dissipated, only making them more crazed. The battle between the Six-Armed Man and Ye Fan had also reached a fiercely contested state. Retreat filled the mind of the Six-Armed Man. Once I recover, I will definitely come to claim your head. After the Six-Armed Mans arm was cut by the Immortal Slaying Sword, he immediately retreated, intending to return to the Demon World through the Demon Tribe Passage. But, would Ye Fan permit him to escape? Clearly not! Great Divine Power: Birth of the Wood Realm! Within the Wood Realm, numerous towering trees pulled their roots from the soil, transforming into tree people, throwing themselves at the Six-Armed Man. In creating the Birth Wood World, Ye Fan combined the Azure Dragon Transformation and the minor spiritual power of Wood Realm, using his Bloodline Power to urge his Divine Skills and understanding the Great Divine Power. Slay Immortal Sword Array, trap! Sea-Suppressing Beads, suppress! Ye Fan burst forth with numerous methods, all of them crushing towards the Six-Armed Man. Just as the Six-Armed Man was preparing to enter the Demon Tribe Passage, he was held back. In the end, a sword plunged into the Sea of Soul of the Six-Armed Man, eliminating the Six-Armed Mans Spiritual Soul. The Six-Armed Man never expected that he would die on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Wasnt he initially there to harvest? How ironic, at last, he was the one being harvested by the human clan. After killing the Six-Armed Man, a large amount of merit came down, but Ye Fan put it away with his magic power. Ye Fans cultivation level could not increase on its own, and absorbing the merit was also useless. But this merit can be put to use for more than just enhancing cultivation. Ye Fan had something else in mind. The Six-Armed Man fell just like that, which also frightened the True Monarch of Xi Tian and others. Do you think, this is the full strength of Master of Thousands of Leaves? I do not think so! Have you all forgotten? The method of transforming into a dragon used by Master of Thousands of Leaves hasnt been used yet! Ye Fans status in the hearts of the cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage rose once again. In fact, there was no difference with the status of the cultivators at the Refining Void Period. Even the True Monarch of Xi Tian had to admit that Ye Fan was now the number one person on Ten-thousand Stars Island. The death of the Six-Armed Man led to the total collapse of the Demon Clan. With the fighting spirit of the Demon Clan blown away, their sole intention was to escape. The human clan endeavored to block, but a part of the Demon Clan cultivators still managed to run away. Regardless, these demons no longer pose a threat. Many human clan cultivators began forming teams, planning to exterminate these demons. As long as they stay on Ten-thousand Stars Island, these demons will simply become disliked rats on the streets that everyone shouts to hit. From the Demon Tribe Passage, demon clansmen were still coming out from time to time. Ye Jintian and others snickered, directly starting to surround and slaughter near the passage. However, not a single person planned to enter the passage and go to the Demon World. They werent fools, they were not afraid of fighting on their home ground. But who knows what level of demons existed on the other side of the passage. If a demon at the Refining Void Period or even the Body Integration Realm appeared, wouldnt that be a suicide mission? With the human clans siege, the demons on the other side also felt something was wrong, and fewer and fewer demons came out of the passage. Ye Fan did not continue to fight, but began to recover, hoping that a few more powerful demons would come from the passage. The virtues needed to refine a magical weapon were still not enough! As days passed, just when Ye Fan felt there was no chance, more than a dozen figures appeared at the entrance of the Demon Clan Passage. More demons were coming? Moreover, the cultivation level of these dozen or so demons were all at the Divinity Transformation Stage, with even two at the Peak Nascent Soul Stage. It seems that this was the last probe of the demons. The many cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage also grew wary. This last wave must not fail. The battle erupted in an instant. At last, the battle ended, and of the dozen or so Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators, only one at Peak Nascent Soul Stage was left, caught by Ye Fan. Ye Fans eyes flicked, and he glanced at the Demon Clan Passage. These demons seemed to be able to see what was happening on this side. In the next moment, Ye Fans aura instantly became weak. I cant hold on, my secret technique has used up too much, I cant hold on. Having said that, Ye Fan coughed up another two mouthfuls of blood! The hearts of the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars island tightened. It turned out that Lord Thousands of Leaves was seriously injured. Just as Ye Fan had finished speaking, from the other side of the passage, another dozen or so Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators emerged. Ye Fan struggled to kill these Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators, and after reaping another round of virtues, he seemed even weaker than before. This time, I really cant hold on, I really cant hold on. Although the Body Integration Realm demons on the other side of the passage felt something was off, they still decided to send out a few more Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators to probe. Perhaps this peak human combat power really couldnt hold on! If this human cultivator fell, the remaining Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators would be easy to deal with. Once, twice, three times. Several times, Ye Fan broke out a wave of difficult killings at the brink of defeat! Seeing Ye Fans strength dropping almost to the Nascent Soul Stage, not only the demons, but even the Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars island couldnt stand it. Such acting was too shoddy! Thinking that they were actually worried for Ye Fan just now, Lord Xi Tian couldnt help but curse at himself. Dammit, if he ever worries about this old sixth guy again, hell be damned! One day, two days, three days. No more demons came out, and Ye Fan sighed. Although his acting was decent, these demons clearly had been tricked too much and were not fooled anymore. Thinking of this, the despairing aura on Ye Fan dissipated, and he once again resumed the haughty aura of the True Monarch of God Transformation. I never thought you demons would be this easy? Its really disappointing. Ye Fan said faintly, looking at the Demon Realm Passage. It seems even you demons cant hold on. Hearing Ye Fans voice, the Demon Lord finally couldnt stand it. Any man, even a male demon, could not tolerate being told he cant do it. Today, even if it costs me a thousand years of cultivation, I will kill you! The Demon Lord roared, slamming his thousand-foot-long arm into the passage. In the passage, Ye Fan felt a terrifying aura approaching fast, and was startled. It cant be that some big demon was really angered by him and was going to cross the passage to kill him, could it! No, he cant just sit and wait! Azure Dragon Transformation! Ye Fan instantly transformed into an Azure Dragon, his kilometer-long dragon body snapping the sky. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Rise of The Family Nine: On Top of Ten-thousand Stars Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Rise of The Family Nine: On Top of Ten-thousand Stars Translator: 549690339 Sky-Covering Dragon Claw! Watching the arm reaching out from the passage, Ye Fan launched his strongest attack. The aura surpassing the Divinity Transformation Stage caused the entire Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm to tremble! Both Ye Fans attack and the arm extending from the Demon Tribe Passage surpassed what the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm could withstand. Even the numerous cultivators in the Divinity Transformation Stage felt overwhelmed, it was just too powerful. At this moment, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island realized they had underestimated Ye Fan despite their tireless efforts to elevate him. Ye Fans cultivation level had already surpassed their imagination. Looking at Ye Fans Sky-Covering Dragon Claw, the Demon Lords eyes were filled with contempt. Though this arm of his had been largely weakened by the passage, it was still not something a cultivator in the Divinity Transformation Stage could resist. Six Paths Sky-Covering Fist! Ye Fan used his dragon claw to meet the Demon Lords fist. Nobody noticed that in the middle of Ye Fans dragon claw, an imaginary world appeared and disappeared intermittently. When the fist and the claw collided, Ye Fan silently used the World Power condensed by the Chaos Bead. The previously contemptuous Demon Lord suddenly felt a jolt as if his fist had hit a whole new world. All his power vanished into thin air. Somethings not right! The Demon Lord sensed that something was amiss and wanted to retreat right away. But at this moment, the Power of Space in the passage exploded. The Demon Lord only felt his arm lighten, and his entire arm was neatly cut off. The Demon Clan snorted coldly, having anticipated the consequences when it launched the attack. It just didnt expect that despite depleting a thousand years worth of cultivation, it still couldnt kill Ye Fan. Human clan, Ye Fan! Murmuring this name, the Demon Lord used his remaining arm to punch the top of the passage separating the two realms. The passage collapsed with a loud noise and disintegrated between heaven and earth. With the collapse of the Demon Clans passage on their side, the spatial channel in the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm also completely disappeared. Ye Fan clattered his mouth, feeling quite regretful. There was no chance to rob the Demon Clan anymore! With a flick of Ye Fans thought, the Demon Lords severed arm on the ground was collected into the Chaos Bead. This was the arm of a strong man in the Body Integration Realm, it was no worse than a general tier-eight material. As the arm entered the Chaos Bead, it slowly disintegrated. Inside the Chaos Mini-World, the flesh and blood transformed into mountains and rivers, and the blood became rivers. The Chaos Mini-World was becoming more and more complete. With the disappearance of the Demon Realm Passage, everyone was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Although killing the enemy was thrilling, the Demon Realm after all still exerted a tremendous pressure. Now, the threat had completely vanished. The many cultivators were utterly exhausted and planned to return to their respective Immortal clans to rest. Then, at this time, the sky changed again. A golden dragon emerged and roared towards the sky. This dragon was composed entirely of merits. After circling around the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm nine times, the golden dragon suddenly dived into the ground. Then it merged into the Ten-thousand Stars Island in an instant. Ye Fan and other cultivators in the Divinity Transformation Stage keenly discovered that the Ten-thousand Stars Island seemed to have changed. The density of spiritual energy began to gradually increase at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The essence of the Ten-thousand Stars Island was actually a fragment of the land. It was just broken by a strong man. But now this fragment seemed to have intentions of re-aggregating. The essence of Ten -thousand Stars Island was transcending. Just then, a voice echoed in the minds of Ye Fan and others: This golden dragon is the Heavenly Daos reward for suppressing the Demon Clan Passage on the Ten-thousand Stars Island. This voice is the voice of the Heavenly Dao. This Golden Dragon was indeed a reward from Heavenly Dao. So many merits merging into the Ten-Thousand Stars Island benefits every single cultivator on the island immensely. The cultivators born in the future on Ten-Thousand Stars Island will have an even higher talent. The concentration of spiritual energy within the Ten-Thousand Stars Island area is increasing, resources are becoming more plentiful, the spiritual veins are becoming superior, and breakthroughs would be easier and easier to achieve. These are Heavenly Daos rewards for Ten-Thousand Stars Island. And as the indigenous power of the Ten-Thousand Stars Island, they will share the benefits of the Islands advancement! Everyone realized this and after exchanging glances, they quickly returned to their respective clans. Everyone wanted to seize the most benefits from these dividends. Of course, the Ye Family of Ye Fan is set to be the main beneficiary of this windfall. But everyone else was unwilling to concede the second place. Ye Fan also returned to the Ye Family and informed the family about the news of the upcoming advancement of the Ten-Thousand Stars Island. The time required for this advancement wouldnt be short; the next hundred years would be key. Its time for the Ye Family to make their move. Ye Family. In addition, the Ye Family needs to procreate vigorously. Children born during the period of promotion, whose aptitude would be blessed by the Heavenly Dao, would be superior, and they cant let such an opportunity slip. If a few more new-borns with Earth Spirit Roots were to appear, then they would really hit the jackpot. With the threat of the Demon Clan gone, the Ten-Thousand Stars Island seemed to be slowly descending into chaos again. Everyone was looking for resources, fighting for resources. And Ye Fan returned quietly to his cave house. There was no need for him to take action in seizing the benefits of the advancement. Ye Jintian and the others would handle that adequately. Ye Fan quietly opened his system panel. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 5732 years Level: Peak Nascent Soul Stage Family Rank (Ten-Thousand Stars Island): 1 Finally, the Ye Family was ranked first in Ten-Thousand Stars Island. Some tasks should have also been completed. Three days later, a system prompt sounded. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission, Righteous Ascension Nine: The Climbing Star (already completed) can now be claimed. The Ten-Thousand Stars Island dungeon was finally cleared. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for gaining the reward: Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. Gate of Ten Thousand Realms: Randomly open a portal to a world. A stream of information flowed into Ye Fans mind. Turns out, the Cultivation Realm that Ye Fan was currently residing in was merely one of the countless worlds. The endless space and time were divided into the myriad of worlds. There were the Great Thousand Worlds, Middle Thousand Worlds, Little Thousand Worlds. And the world Ye Fan is in now is known as Yan Huang Middle Thousand World. The Gate of Ten Thousand Realms can open a portal to a random world every ten thousand years. It may be a Great Thousand World, Middle Thousand World or Little Thousand World. Ye Fan thought for a moment before choosing to use it. As Ye Fan stepped through the Gate of Worlds, a dizzying sensation hit him. After an unknown period of time, Ye Fan felt solid ground beneath his feet. His feet were on solid ground, making him feel secure. After becoming familiar with his surroundings, Ye Fan began to observe this world. He could feel that this worlds Heavenly Dao was more powerful than Yan Huang Middle Thousand World, and the restrictions on cultivators were also greater. Even at the Divinity Transformation Stage, the level of destructive power that could be unleashed in this world would be much less. According to Ye Fans understanding of World Laws, the stronger the world, the stronger the suppression on Cultivators. Seems like this world is mightier than Yan Huang Middle Thousand World, its very likely a Great Thousand World.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Blocking Ten-thousand Stars Island (1/5)_1 Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Blocking Ten-thousand Stars Island (1/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 As the child was born, above the horizon, golden lotuses suddenly began to drop. Even the typically lazy Bai Ze surprisingly rallied, willingly bestowing a mark upon the child. The fate of this child is very strong. Bai Ze silently patted the childs small head, expressing this with a pleasantly surprised look on his face. The course of destiny for the Ye family has always been strong already, but the destiny of this child is not granted by the Ye family, rather, its something he carries innately since birth. Could it be a special constitution regarding fate? Ye Fan was a bit puzzled, the phenomenon of golden lotuses falling from the sky didnt appear to be a sign of any special constitution. The Ye Family had numerous physical anomalies, but Ye Fan was still able to recognize them. Moreover, all ten of the Ye familys talent seed candidates have already been born. This was certainly an unanswerable question for now. Nevertheless, none of this hindered Ye Fans affection for his tenth child, so much so that he personally gave the child a name, Ye Jinyun. He hoped that this child would have good fortune throughout his life! In the end, Ye Fan tested Ye Jinyuns innate abilities and found that he had the Earth Spirit Root. Ye Fan wasnt surprised, given that those born with such phenomena have the Earth Spirit Root. The Ye family had Bai Ze, the creature of fate, making it easy to conceal such phenomena. Meanwhile, in another family on the continent of Ten-thousand Stars, the MO family. Along with the sound of a babys cry, another child was born. The moment the child was born, anomalies appeared in the sky. A Fate Golden Lotus, slowly revolving. Spiritual Body of Fate, a very powerful type among special constitutions. This constitution didnt present any special characteristics, but the mere strength of its fate would smooth out the path of cultivation for this individual. The patriarch of the MO family was just a cultivator at the Core Formation Stage. Watching the celestial anomalies, he felt loss. However, at that moment, several figures descended and instantly sealed off the anomalies from the world. We, the Confucian Sect, discovered it first. Bullshit! Clearly, we, the Eastern Sea Divine Palace, discovered it first. A few cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage, much like old women quarrelling in the market, were on the verge of starting a fight. The patriarch of the MO family felt several intense and dreadful presences from above and almost fainted. Any one of these people could effortlessly wipe out the MO family. Respected High Immortals, I wonder what brings you to our MO family? Our Confucian Sect wishes to take this child as our disciple. Our Eastern Sea Divine Palace also wishes to accept this child as our disciple. They almost started a fight again. Seeing this, the patriarch of the MO family who had just been fearful, secretly rejoiced in his heart. If this child could have so many Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators fighting over him, my son shows potential to become a great emperor. After a lot of quarreling, with no one able to convince anyone, they eventually agreed to let the child decide which sect he would like to be a disciple of once he becomes an adult. Each of them had plans to gift their most precious resources to win the Child of Fates favor as soon as they returned. They didnt take the Child of Fate away. This Child of Fate was the child of destiny in the blossoming continent of Ten-thousand Stars; only in Ten-thousand Stars could the power of fate be maximized. It was not possible to take him away from Ten-thousand Stars before the completion of its upgrade. After each sect left a disciple to serve as a Dao Protector, they hastily left and hurried back to their sects in Eastern Harmony God Province. No one noticed that the infant, swaddled in a blanket, had a smile on his face as he watched their receding figures. Child of Fate, huh? Not bad, not bad. The patriarch of the MO family gently picked up the child, uttering the name hed already prepared for him. My child, from now on, your name will be MO Bei. I, MO Bei, have returned. In the blink of an eye, ten years passed. The upgrading of Ten-thousand Stars was still ongoing, and MO Bei had started to demonstrate the power of his destiny. Finding treasures when stepping out, casually acquiring a legacy, it all came naturally to him. His cultivation had already reached the Core Formation Stage. With the nurturing of several major sects, MO Bei was not lacking in resources. His cultivation was also increasing rapidly. Over these ten years, the arrangements of the major sects on Ten-thousand Stars were essentially complete. They took control of some families and started seizing precious treasures from the upgrading Ten-thousand Stars thanks to their advantages. Initially, the local forces of Ten-thousand Stars were unaware of this. However, when the sects started getting more brazen, the local forces finally responded. Could we even tolerate this? These resources are the results of their victory over the Demon Clan and their defense against the Demon Tribe Passage. Now theyre ripe for the picking for these people? Over the years, the strength of the cultivators of Ten -thousand Stars had been steadily growing and so had their temperaments. Even though they knew about the formidable power of these sects, they didnt fear them at all! We arent even afraid of the Demon Clan, why would we be afraid of you humans! So, a fight ensued. When casualties started to appear among the forces of Ten-thousand Stars, the conflict rapidly escalated. In the Confucian Sect, upon hearing that the people of Ten-thousand Stars had dared to resist, they could no longer stand idly by. They immediately dispatched a large number of cultivators to Ten-thousand Stars, intending to take action. Xi Tian, the Real Monarch, also made his way to the Ye family. Patriarch Ye, you mustnt stand idly by. Ye Fan fell silent; he didnt expect that Ten-thousand Stars would be targeted by other powers because of its advancement. Ye Fan received information about several forces from Xi Tian and the others. Truth be told, facing these forces, Ten-thousand Stars didnt have any advantage. But if he let them feast on the fruits of his labor without lifting a finger, Ye Fan could not bear it. Lets do it! At worst, well just run away once again. With the Chaos Pearl and the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Fan was not afraid. Sometimes, one still has to possess a bit of fighting spirit. All the local forces within Ten-thousand Stars mobilized; the number of Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators reached a total of twenty. Upon seeing Ye Fans arrival, these cultivators confidence were suddenly boosted. If that was the case, lets fight! The cultivators from these sects had barely entered the region of Ten-thousand Stars when they were ambushed. Kill! A myriad of spells instantly engulfed these foreign cultivators. The mentality of likening foreigners to sutra recitations did not work on Ten-thousand Stars. Only through arduous battles were they finally able to acquire so many resources. If anyone dared to snatch their resources, they were ready to fight to the death. It was as if they had returned to the days of battling the Demon Clan; the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars were exceptionally united. The cultivators of those major sects were just so easily driven out. Ye Fan didnt rejoice, for he knew that these forces certainly wouldnt give up on such a big piece of cake as Ten-thousand Stars. The next time they came, they might not be at the Divinity Transformation Stage anymore. Ye Fan quietly took out a sixth-grade spirit seed and began infusing it with Azure Dragons energy. A sixth-grade spirit seed with a level twenty-one potential combined with the Azure Dragon Life-Generating Technique can create a Refining Void Period spiritual object. This was one of Ye Fans prepared measures. Upon hearing about the rebellion happening on Ten-thousand Stars, the Confucian Sect wasnt abnormally angry. Weve consulted and concluded that we will take action again a hundred years from now after the completion of the upgrade. The Sect Master of the Confucian Sect remained indifferent, but only he knew that cultivators at the Refining Void Period entering Ten-thousand Stars would have their cultivation suppressed by the Heavenly Dao.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Family Armory Nine, Heavenly Spirit Root (2/5)_1 Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Family Armory Nine, Heavenly Spirit Root (2/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 This is the protection of the Heavenly Dao for Ten-thousand Stars Island! Otherwise, why would those sects only have sent cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage to explore the Ten-thousand Stars Island back then! Seal the continent of Ten-thousand Stars, since they wont submit, then theres no need for them to come out! With Lord Hun Tians words, the channels for external communication on Ten-thousand Stars Island were shutdown. For a cultivator to advance, resources alone are not enough. Various cultivation techniques, spell methods, and breakthrough methods are whats most important. For so many years, no cultivators at the Refining Void Period have emerged from Ten -thousand Stars Island, because they lack the most essential cultivation techniques. Without the cultivation techniques of Refining Void Period, the Divinity Transformations of Ten-thousand Stars Island cannot breakthrough. When the protection of Heavenly Dao is gone after a hundred years, wont they become weak targets to be slaughtered? In addition, support the MO family and other small families. Since they wont let us in, let their own people take action! With these two strategies working inside and outside, the development of Ten-thousand Stars Island began to stagnate. Of course, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island were aware of the blockade by the major sects, and were extremely furious, but also felt powerless at the same time. In the end, Ten-thousand Stars Island did not have the strength to go against these families. As Ten-thousand Stars Island gradually calmed down, the Ye family didnt make any intentions to stand out, and started to lay low. Meanwhile, in the distant Eastern Emperor City, the business affairs of the Ye family were getting better and better. In Eastern Emperor City, the Ye family was considered to be a small clan. They found their motivation to strive once again, similar to their early days in Changhe Town. Inside the Chaos Beads, in front of Ye Fan, a golden Sun was slowly forming. One by one, restrictions were continuously imprinted into the magical weapon. Ye Fan had been refining this magic weapon for almost ten years now, and it was finally about to take shape. With the last restriction imprinted, Ye Fan took out numerous meritorious deeds and put them into the magical weapon. As the meritorious deeds were put in, the restrictions of the magical weapon were instantly coated with a layer of gold. A mid-tier sixth rank magical weapon, Meritorious Dragon Ball. This was the limit to what Ye Fan could currently refine, but it was not the limit for this magical weapon. With the enhancement of meritorious power, the potential of the Meritorious Dragon Ball is not just limited to the sixth rank. As Ye Fans artifact refining strength continues to increase, he can continually engrave new restrictions into the magical weapon, increasing the rank of the Meritorious Dragon Ball. However, attacking is not the main function of the Meritorious Dragon Ball. With a light push from Ye Fans hand, the Meritorious Dragon Ball slowly rose into the air and then hung in the sky, turning into a small Sun. The small Sun emitted a soft light, illuminating the earth. After not too long, a sprout of grass grew from the ground. Ye Fan swung his fists woefully, unable to suppress his excitement. He had succeeded. The power of merits can provide life force that allows all things to grow. This is the most important function of the Meritorious Dragon Ball. Continuous sunshine is not good either, so Ye Fan controlled the Chaos Bead to simulate daybreak and dusk. Following the same principle of the real world, a day consisted of twelve hours where day and night alternated. The only pity was that the night of the Chaos Beads world didnt have a moon, only twenty-four stars emitting a soft starlight, which were the radiance of twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Beads. A year later, the inside of the Chaos Bead was completely covered with green. It was a pity that these plants were all ordinary, and it was impossible to cultivate spiritual medicines or spirit grass. Ye Fan knew the reason was a lack of suitable soil. But there was no way, as Ye Fan had yet to find the appropriate ingredients to refine the earth. Ye Fan lifted his hand, and a small world emerged in it. The Chaos World was becoming more and more perfect, and the world power was becoming more and more powerful. Once Ye Fan made a move, it would unleash a frightening force. Retracting the Chaos Bead, perfecting the world is not something that can be achieved overnight. However, the seventh rank is not far off! Refining the magical weapon has consumed a great deal of Ye Fans time. Now that its finally over, Ye Fan has the time to continue studying the cultivation techniques. The cultivation techniques of the Refining Void Period, as expected, involve the principles of the Great Tao. Even Ye Fan took quite a lot of time to comprehend them. But today, he should be able to comprehend them successfully. When the last page was turned, the long-lost system prompt finally sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission. The familys martial arts archive nine: Refining Void (Completed) can be claimed. He has finally gained an initial understanding of the Refining Void cultivation technique. System, claim reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: Family term: Supreme Immortal Roots, aptitude increases by 3000 (Red). When hearing the system prompt, Ye Fan, originally slightly exhausted, immediately came alive. Another aptitude term! Although it was still red, two identical terms can be upgraded to a higher level term. System, term fusion. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the family term: Defying Heaven Immortal Roots, aptitude increase by 6666 (Gold). Finally, he got the golden legend! Ye Fan immediately chose to load the term, and then called all the Ye family cultivators. Test the spiritual root aptitude. The terms of gold color should be enough to improve the cultivators of Ye familys aptitude, right? The spirit stone Ye Fan was testing for aptitude now was purchased from Eastern Emperor City, capable of testing even Heavenly Spirit Root aptitude. Soon, the results of each test were out. The spiritual root aptitude of his wives and concubines had all reached first level. While the wood spiritual roots of all the members of Ye familys direct line had all reached Earth Spirit Root. A quality that was only rumored to exist on Ten-thousand Stars Island: the Ye family now owned one. If this news gets out, its likely to frighten a lot of people. Even those major sects would be unable to sit still. Even if it meant consuming more resources, they would want to infiltrate and eradicate the Ye family. Because those with Earth Spirit Root have the potential to reach the Combined Boundary. At last, Ye Fan turned to Ye Jinsen and the newly born Ye Jinyun, wondering if they could reach the Heavenly Spirit Root. The spirit-testing stone lit up, the nine light rings instantly overflowing. Then the tenth, and finally, although the eleventh was a bit of a struggle, it still lit up smoothly. Eleven light rings, the legendary Heavenly Spirit Root. Ye Fan calmed down, this news absolutely could not be leaked. If the Earth Spirit Root would make the sects restless, then the Heavenly Spirit Root would drive them completely mad. Having Heavenly Spirit Root signifies a quality that has the potential to reach the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, or even the legendary Mahayana Realm. Why are these sects so interested in the children of destiny? Isnt it because they want one person to succeed greatly, and then the whole sect can leap forward? Now the Ye family easily has two cultivators of the same level as a child of destiny. And, MO Bei, is he really a child of destiny? After testing the aptitude, Ye Fan informed the members of the Ye family to keep their aptitudes a secret. Both on Ten-thousand Stars Island or Eastern Emperor City, they must not leak it. After giving the instructions, Ye Fan returned to Eastern Emperor City, to the small teahouse he opened. Friend Ye, do you have any spiritual tea today? The door of the small teahouse was pushed open, and a figure walked in. Theres good news in the Ye family today. Although he cant share it, it doesnt hamper Ye Fans generosity. Friend Dong Huan, youre lucky today. Ill take out some bottom-of-the-box spiritual tea for you to taste. Ye Fan laughed heartily, and then took out a small box of tea leaves from his storage ring.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Where are you looking for brothers? (3/5)_1 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Where are you looking for brothers? (3/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 In the box, was the five-grade spiritual tea, known as the Golden Path Tea, which Ye Fan had grafted from a small branch of the Enlightenment Tea and a fourth-grade, Gold Source Tea. Although the Golden Path Tea didnt have the heaven-defying effects of the Enlightenment Tea, it could still eliminate internal demons and slightly enhance enlightenment. However, the most significant feature of the Golden Path Tea was its delightful taste. Since Ye Fan only grafted one plant, the quantity was scarce; hence, he never put it for sale before! Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Daoist Dong Huans eyes lit up instantly. As an old customer of Ye Fans, Daoist Dong Huan naturally, was a tea lover. Ye Fan occasionally provided some special teas, which was why Daoist Dong Huan frequented Ye Fans small teahouse now and then to check for new teas. Perhaps Ye Fans mood was good today, his tea brewing skill had also improved significantly. After taking a sip of the tea, Daoist Dong Huans eyes shone even brighter. Friend Ye, Brother Ye, you must save some of this tea for me, Daoist Dong Huan requested. He had few hobbies, but he truly relished tea. Friend Dong Huan, I dont have much of this tea, really I understand, a hundred high-quality Spirit Stones per ounce, would that be acceptable? Spending a hundred high-quality Spirit Stones just to buy a small amount of tea that provided little benefit to cultivation level, this Daoist Dong Huan was indeed a spendthrift. However, Ye Fan was not short of money: Friend Dong Huan Brother! A beautiful figure entered. Ye Xiaoxiao, as the King of the Dayu Dynasty, couldnt stay in the Changming Daqian World all the time. Therefore, she came to bid Ye Fan farewell. Xiao Xiao, take a seat. I just prepared some tea. Ye Fan was about to take hold of a cup when he suddenly noticed a burning gaze upon him. Turning his head, he noticed Daoist Dong Huans gaze on Ye Xiaoxiao was practically aflame. Friend Ye, who is this? asked Daoist Dong Huan, suddenly becoming extremely solemn. Ye Fan, on the other hand, instantly became alert: This is my sister, Ye Xiaoxiao. As he spoke, he kept a watchful eye on Daoist Dong Huan. Friend Ye, why didnt you mention that your sister was here as well? Im embarrassed for not having attended to her properly. Please, Xiao Xiao, sit, Dong Huan said. With a flip of his hand, a box of spiritual tea, emitting a special aroma, appeared on the table. Then, a gourd showed up. Xiao Xiao, try my tea. With that, Daoist Dong Huan began brewing the tea. When Ye Fan noticed the tea and water which Dong Huan used, his eyes inevitably revealed a hint of peculiarity. A six-grade spiritual tea, the Blood Flame Tea. Six-grade spirit water, the Spring Transformation Fountain. This pot of tea was worth at least tens of thousands of high-quality spirit stones and was more valuable than a fifth -grade magical weapon. This Daoist Dong Huan was indeed an extravagant spender. Just as Ye Fan was about to taste this six-grade spiritual tea and extended his hand, Daoist Dong Huan slapped it away. Go away! Xiao Xiao hasnt tasted it yet, whats the rush! Upon hearing this, Ye Fan clenched his teeth in frustration. How quickly his attitude had shifted from calling him brother. Seeing the tea handed to her by Daoist Dong Huan, Ye Xiaoxiao neither accepted nor offered a warm reply, coldly stating, I dont like tea. You dont like tea? Daoist Dong Huan was taken aback, then immediately said: Nevermind, if you dont like tea, drinking wine is also fine. Like a magician, Dong Huan produced a jug of six-grade spiritual wine from his storage ring. Once the wine plug was pulled out, the strong aroma nearly had Ye Fans mouth watering. No need, Im not drinking anything. Brother, I should go look after my child, she added before leaving. Child! Ye Xiaoxiaos words, like a bolt from the blue, left Daoist Dong Huan deflated. Watching Ye Xiaoxiaos departing figure, Daoist Dong Huan said in a downtrodden tone, Friend Ye, Ive lost my first love. Compared to ordinary people, cultivators seeking life companions place even greater emphasis on fate. Upon Ye Xiaoxiaos appearance, he had entered Daoist Dong Huans heart. Now, hearing that Ye Xiaoxiao had a child, it was certain she had a companion. Daoist Dong Huan felt life had lost its meaning. This development posed a severe risk for a cultivator, with the potential for heart demons to emerge. As a frequent customer, Ye Fan knew Daoist Dong Huan rather well, so he said, Although she has a child, she doesnt have a companion. Really, Brother Ye Fan, you are truly my real brother. Pah! Ye Fan couldnt help but roll his eyes, you probably want to be more than my brother, perhaps my kinfolk, huh. In the days that followed, Daoist Dong Huan visited the Ye Family more frequently. Hearing that Ye Xiaoxiaos children, Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng, were at Thousand Leaves Pavilion, he started to frequent the pavilion under the guise of being Ye Fans brother, guiding them in alchemy and artifact refining. But surprisingly, Daoist Dong Huan turned out to be a sixth-order Alchemist and Artifact Refiner. Yefan couldnt help but begin to question Dong Huans identity. Was this Dong Huan but an ordinary cultivator? Were his cultivation levels only at the peak of the Divinity Transformation Stage as he pretended? Every so often when Ye Xiaoxiao would visit the Eastern Emperor City, Daoist Dong Huan would seize every opportunity to interact with her. Just like he didnt need to practice at all, every time Ye Xiaoxiao would appear, Daoist Dong Huan would show up. Over time, Ye Xiaoxiao went from being initially resistant, then to being indifferent yet not averse, and finally could occasionally exchange a few words with him. Each time Daoist Dong Huan came to Ye Fans teahouse, he would be happier than the previous time. Ye Fan didnt object to their contact. If Ye Xiaoxiao could find a suitable life companion, that would be a good thing. As time slowly went by, the power of the Ye Family gradually shifted to the Eternal Light World. The Ye Family on the Ten-thousand Stars Island seemed to vanish. In these years, the MO Family rose to prominence. The MO familys new generations number one genius, MO Bei, has gradually gained the title of the new generations number one genius on the Ten-thousand Stars Island through several displays. The fame of the older generation of geniuses such as Ye Long, Ye Jinsen, etc., was suppressed. Several other families suddenly emerged with Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators. These families began to rapidly expand their power. But Ten-thousand Stars Island was only so big. As some people expanded their power, naturally others saw their power decline. All of this seemed to have no connection with the Ye Family. The Ye Family just held onto their small piece of land in Thousand Leaf City. Despite the rapid development of Ten-thousand Stars Island, there was no sign of the Ye Family expanding. Furthermore, since the Ye Family now typically had only Ye Jintian making appearances, rumors began to circulate slowly. There were even those who said that the True Monarch of Thousand Leaves had fallen. As the rumors intensified, the gaze of certain families began to focus on Thousand Leaf City. And Ye Fan was inside the Chaos Bead world. System, request for reconciliation! More than a hundred and ten years had passed since his Divinity Transformation stage breakthrough. His cultivation level should also be about to break through. Drinking a cup of sixth-order Enlightenment Tea, Ye Fan once again meditated on the Law of Wood. As Ye Fans comprehension of the Law of Wood became higher and higher, the difficulty of comprehension also increased. He had been stuck at the last sliver for many years now. As the Enlightenment Tea entered his stomach, Ye Fan once again fell into an enlightened state.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 That Man is Coming (4/5)_1 Chapter 126: Chapter 126 That Man is Coming (4/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Wood is the origin of life. The Dao of Wood, in essence, is creation, the creation of life. Ye Fan thought of the Azure Dragon Lifecraft, which was also about creating life. In the bloodline power of the Ye Family, it also contained the power of vitality. While Ye Fan was exploring this power of vitality, suddenly, one day, he had an epiphany. Perfect mastery of principles, thats Tao! What is Tao? It is the rules of the universe. Understanding the Tao means understanding the rules governing the universe. The universe reflected in Ye Fans eyes began to undergo earth-shattering changes. With a flick of his hand, strands of spiritual energy lingered in his palm. Tao! The Dao of Wood was instantaneously integrated into the spiritual power. A small bird made of spiritual energy instantly flapped its wings and flew away. Refining Void Period, to materialize from ethereal. System, fusion! Immense power erupted from within Ye Fans body. His cultivation at the Peak Nascent Soul Stage, instantly broke through. Refining Void Period! Ye Fans spiritual soul slowly became a solid entity. His spiritual soul could split at will, and Ye Fan could create multiple clones of himself. After more than a hundred years, he finally broke through to the Refining Void Period. Refining Void Period, mastery of a Dao, prolongs life by tens of thousands of years, it can be called minor eternal life. Ye Fan lifted his head, feeling the power of the heavenly tribulation locking onto him. Breaking through to the Refining Void Period does not require crossing tribulation. But in the Refining Void Period, every thousand years, a minor heavenly tribulation must be endured. So either breakthrough to the Body Integration Realm, or perish under the heavenly tribulation, very few cultivators in the Refining Void Period live to be ten thousand years old. Congratulations host on the breakthrough to the Refining Void Period, the family ranking has been updated. Character: Ye Fan Lifespan: 10200 years Level: Early Refining Void Period (3141592/1000000000) Family Ranking: East Harmony God Province 100861 The ranking of Ten-thousand Stars Island has disappeared, updated to East Harmony God Province. With Ye Fans cultivation in the Refining Void Period, he is only ranked over one hundred thousand. East Harmony God Province is indeed one of the five great God Provinces in the Immortal Realm. Its foundation is indeed strong. Next, the ranking of the Ye Family needs to be continually improved. Are the major sects ready to receive the Ye Family yet? Ten-thousand Stars Island, the broken ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. The ruins of Ten-thousand Stars had almost become a wasteland due to the great war with the Demon Clan in the past, traces of the previous battle can still be seen till today. Today, numerous cultivators have gathered outside the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Three days ago, several rays of treasure light burst in the sky above the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars, attracting the attention of countless cultivators nearby. In a short time, dozens of cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage had arrived. Xi Tian True Lord, True Lord of the Yellow Spring, and others were all familiar figures. There were also some unfamiliar figures, all of whom were Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators who had appeared later. But now, the looks on the faces of Xi Tian True Lord and others were not very pleasant. I was wondering why so many Divinity Transformation cultivators suddenly appeared. Turns out they have gone to be dogs. Xi Tian True Lord and others eyes were filled with contempt. If a cultivator loses his dignity, what else could he talk about contending against heaven? Facing the disdain of the older generation of Divinity Transformation cultivators, these newly ascended Divinity Transformation cultivators felt very embarrassed, but could not refute. Who made them choose to join Sects in East Harmony God Province? With the penetration of the major sects into Ten-thousand Stars Island, their supported sects also rose gradually. This feeling of being betrayed made the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island very upset. Did you forget about our bond as comrades in the past? Unfortunately, for them, interest is more important. Drive them away! The cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island were angry and immediately took action. At this moment, more than a dozen figures rushed over from the distance. With a flash of golden light, True Lord Xi Tians hair stood on end as he quickly retreated, wielding his magical weapon. Damn, the spiritual light on True Lord Xi Tians magical weapon dimmed instantly, but fortunately, it barely blocked the golden light. The cultivators of Divinity Transformation Stage from several major sects had arrived. Divinity Transformation stage, the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island werent worried about. However, the sixth-grade magical weapons they were holding caused True Lord Xi Tian and others to frown. Several major sects did not dispatch Refining Void Period cultivators; the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island also chose to step back to avoid conflict as much as possible. Over the years, both sides had reached an unspoken understanding. But now, the cultivators from the East Harmony God Provinces sect wielding six-grade magical weapons broke this tacit understanding. The seventh-grade spiritual object isnt something your Ten-thousand Stars Island can control. Hand it over. The sect cultivator named Du Leng, who held the six-grade magical weapon, said coldly to True Lord Xi Tian. A seventh-grade spiritual object would even make Body Integration Realm cultivators covetous. Therefore, they couldnt care less about the tacit understanding, and immediately took out their six-grade magical weapons to seize the spiritual object. True Lord of the Yellow Spring stood in front of True Lord Xi Tian but was still overpowered. He quickly sustained serious injuries. Watching as the Ten-thousand Stars Island was being crushed, True Lord Xi Tian and others fell silent. It seemed that this object wouldnt belong to them after all. However, even if it didnt belong to them, they couldnt let the cultivators outside of Ten-thousand Stars Island take it away. What belongs to Ten-thousand Stars Island, should only belong to Ten-thousand Stars Island. Since you guys dont play by the rules, you cant blame us now. True Lord Xi Tian implied, it was you guys who first used nuclear weapons. In that case, they shouldnt blame Ten-thousand Stars Island for disregarding feelings! Come out, True Lord Thousands of Leaves! The cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island got excited when they heard True Lord Xi Tians words. Is he coming? That man! Seeing the abnormality among the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island, Du Leng and others were a bit confused. However, seeing the six-grade magical weapon in their hands, confidence was restored. With a six-grade magical weapon, he would be invincible among those at the Divinity Transformation Stage in Ten-thousand Stars Island. If those at Refining Void Period dont step out, who could compete with him? Those cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island, who were held up, seemed to have suddenly thought of something and their faces changed dramatically. That man hasnt appeared for a long time. Its been so long that they almost forgot about him. But thinking about him now, they couldnt help feeling scared. Some of the cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Stage even turned around and tried to run away. This cultivator who tried to run away was quickly caught by Du Leng before he could take two steps. What are you all scared of? Du Leng sensed something was wrong. The cultivator answered in a low voice, filled with terror, That man IS coming back. That man, again that man, just who is this man? Just at that moment, a figure appeared in the distant horizon. After a few body flickers, he appeared in the Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm. The cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island in Ten-thousand Stars Secret Realm immediately went into an uproar. I knew it, he would be fine. True Lord Thousands of Leaves, youre my god. The cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island, like fanatic fans, looked at Ye Fan with glowing eyes. Ye Fan frowned at Du Leng and others, naturally noticing the six-grade magical weapon in his hand. Do these sects cant hold back anymore? Ye Fan didnt like chaos, so he had always been able to restrain himself, without starting a move against the sects. But it seemed that today, he had no choice but to act. True Lord Xi Tian watched Ye Fan and immediately threw the spiritual object into Ye Fans hands. Seeing the spiritual object, Du Leng instantly moved, reaching out to grab it. Divine Skills, Wood Dragon. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, a wood dragon roared towards Du Leng. Du Leng was instantly thrown back by it. Seeing that he was repelled by Ye Fans single blow, Du Leng immediately revealed his magical weapon. A six-grade magical weapon, Immortal Slaying Saber! Come out, my dear weapon! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Family Population Six (5/5)_1 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Family Population Six (5/5)_1 Translator: 549690339 Du Leng respectfully saluted the small dagger in his hand, which instantaneously transformed into a streak of golden light, flying towards Ye Fans neck. This stroke was clearly aimed to claim Ye Fans life. The corners of Ye Fans eyes turned cold, thinking: since it has come to this, theres no need for courtesy, kill them! Ye Fan realized that if he did not make the sects feel some pain now, he would face a multitude of troubles in the future. If thats so, he would let those sect members know they were not invincible. The imposing air of the Refining Void Period instantly erupted. The sixth-grade magical weapon, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, and twenty-four Sea-Suppressing Beads also appeared above Ye Fans head. A merely sixth-grade magical itemeveryone has the same he used a sledgehammer to kill a fly. However, Ye Fan just wanted to demonstrate his strength. As soon as Ye Fan unleashed his power of the Refining Void Period, Du Leng and the others were thrown into disarray. Wait a moment Before he could finish his sentence, they were already surrounded by the Slay Immortal Sword Array. The sword light flashed, reducing several spiritual souls into ashes. Ye Fan seized the trembling Immortal Slaying Saber, which was trying to escape, and immediately erased the mark on it. Then, he turned his gaze towards the boundary of the Ten-thousand Stars Island. Over there, a few cultivators from other sects wore sullen expressions. They did not grieve the loss of several Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators. What they truly mourned was the sixth-grade magical weapon, the Immortal Slaying Saber, and the seventh-grade spiritual object, which Ye Fan had collected. Why is there a Refining Void expert in Ten-thousand Stars Island, why! The Sect Master of the Confucian Sect wore a cold expression. The emergence of a Refining Void Stage cultivator in Ten-thousand Stars Island meant that they had thoroughly lost control over the island. If their search for the Child of Fortune were to be exposed, all of their extensive preparations would be wasted. Right now, the only consolation for them was that the MO family had concealed themselves well and had not been exposed. As long as the Child of Fortune grows, Ten-thousand Stars Island would still belong to them. No, to ensure our absolute security, this Refining Void cultivator must die! As long as Ye Fan does not leave Ten-thousand Stars Island, these major sects cant do anything. Even if their Body Integration Realm cultivators were to enter Ten-thousand Stars Island, they might not necessarily be a match for Ye Fan, especially since Ye Fan had a sixth-grade magical weapon! If they wanted to kill Ye Fan, only the local creatures of Ten-thousand Stars Island could do it. Yes, creaturesit didnt have to necessarily be a human cultivator. For instance, the Atavis! On Ye Fans side, after erasing the mark from the Immortal Slaying Saber, he handed it over to Xi Tian True Monarch. A mere lower-tier sixth-grade magical weapon was of little use to Ye Fan. Recently, many sixth-grade spiritual objects had appeared in Ten-thousand Stars Island. As long as Ye Fan wished, he could refine a sixth-grade magical weapon at any time. However, the other cultivators did not have the capability. The highest ranked Artifact Refiner and Alchemist on Ten-thousand Stars Island were only fifth-grade. Ye Fan thought for a moment, then said, If you need cultivation methods or to refine magical weapons and elixirs, come find me in Thousand Leaves City! Ye Fan could refine elixirs and magical weapons, and he could also bring back cultivation methods from the Eternal Light World. As long as there are resources, anything can be obtained. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the numerous cultivators were overjoyed! Ten-thousand Stars Island was sealed off by the major sects, leaving those who had already reached their limits and could not advance frustrated. They couldnt bring themselves to join the major sects, so they could only wait. Now, Ye Fan was actually offering the things they needed most. How could they not be elated? During this period, a significant percentage of the high-grade resources produced by Ten-thousand Stars Island were in their hands. What they were lacking was not raw materials, but finished products. They were making a huge profit by exchanging resources for elixirs and magical weapons, while Ye Fan was profiting from gaining resources. The only losers were the increasingly uncompetitive cultivators of East Harmony God Province. If they want to exercise supremacy, dont blame the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island for being ruthless. The major sects didnt want the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island to advance. Contrarily, Ye Fan wanted to support their progress. In the end, he would make these sects taste the bitter fruits they had cultivated themselves. Those exposed traitors were driven out of Ten-thousand Stars Island. While those who did not expose themselves hid deeper and deeper. At least for now, they dont dare to raise their heads. Meanwhile, many Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators also exchanged a large amount of resources with Ye Fan for cultivation methods, preparing to break through to the Refining Void Period. As Ten-thousand Stars Island advanced, they, as some of the strongest cultivators among the natives, were being looked after. Compared to breaking through elsewhere, it would be much easier here. As the major sects watched the state of the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island, their urgency grew. They must complete their plan before the second Refining Void Stage cultivator appears on Ten-thousand Stars Island. The Three Immortal Islands, now known as Three Immortal Mountains. On Three Immortal Mountains, within the Ye Family branch. The Ye Familys population has finally exceeded a thousand today. Congratulations to the host for completing a long-term task, family population six (completed), rewards can be claimed. Claim rewards. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward, family entry: Defying Heaven Comprehension (Gold) Comprehension increased by 6666. After the Gold Talent, the Gold Enlightenment also came. The increase in comprehension would provide great assistance in practicing cultivation methods and vocational skills. Ye Fan was already accustomed to the ethereal feeling that washed over his mind after the increase in comprehension. However, this time it was different. Ye Fan felt his thoughts becoming increasingly active, everything became simpler. There were also not-so-small changes in his own body. Ye Fan looked at a stone, carefully observed the stones texture, the traces left on the stone over time, and watched everything about the stone. A day later, a cultivation method was created by Ye Fan. Yuan Ying Stage Cultivation Method, Stubborn Stone Technique. This was a common earth attribute cultivation method that could be cultivated up to the Yuan Ying stage. Despite its ordinariness, do not forget that this technique was created by Ye Fan in just one day. Creating a cultivation technique required enlightenment and a foundation. And foundation was what Ye Fan had most of. Every time he settles a conflict, many cultivation techniques and spells get added to Ye Fans repertoire. Some were originally possessed by the Ye family, while others were acquired by family members through serendipity. At this point, Ye Fan himself didnt know how many spells he knew. At any rate, the number of folded spells has exceeded ten thousand. A hundred days later, Ye Fan had created a Divinity Transformation Stage cultivation method. The Ye familys cultivation methods were too chaotic. It was also time for them to create their own unique cultivation method. Ye Fan set aside all the matters at hand, starting to create a cultivation method based on the characteristics unique to the Ye family. What sets the Ye family apart from other families is their internal bloodline. The unique Green Jiao bloodline of the Ye family is extremely powerful. The Ye family just didnt tap into this potential, which is why the power of the Green Jiao bloodline has not fully erupted. Ye Fan used the bloodline as the skeleton and various cultivation methods as the flesh and blood, constantly integrating them. One day, two days! The cultivation method kept improving, and the strange energy in Ye Fans body was continuously increasing. Gradually, Ye Fan fell into a state of etherealness! And a cultivation method, slowly took shape! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Star Pickup Hand, Ye Jinhai Breaks Through (2/3) _1 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Star Pickup Hand, Ye Jinhai Breaks Through (2/3) _1 Translator: 549690339 The Demon Clan has an extreme aversion towards being subjugated. Seeing the surrounding clansmen of the Ye family, they were ready to fight to the death. At this moment, Jiao Long had already absorbed a drop of Ye Fans blood, completely taking on Ye Fans appearance. With a mere thought from Ye Fan, he could obliterate Jiao Longs soul. Seeing the anger of his subordinates, after seeking Ye Fans permission, Jiao Long rushed towards the Aquatic Clan. Smack! A slap landed on the head of the Crab Demon. Are you guys idiots, rejecting such a good deal! I am now part of the Ye family. If you refuse to surrender, do not blame me for being ruthless. The Jiao Long turned into a perfect flunky, pressuring his own clansmen. Seeing Jiao Longs transformation, the Aquatic Clansmen were at a loss for words. The Clan Leader had become a traitor. This was something the Aquatic Clansmen could not accept. Seeing that his clansmen were still hesitant, Jiao Long grew anxious. There were only so many clansmen in the Ye family. If they are late, they wouldnt even have the chance to become pets. Not all cultivators have multiple beasts under their control. Jiao Long had realized the uniqueness of the Ye familys bloodline. To become a pet of the Ye family was of great benefit for the Aquatic Clan with the Jiao Long bloodline. In the future, they would even have a chance to metamorphose into True Dragons. Do you think I would harm you all? Jiao Long shouted angrily. Yes, their own Clan Leader would definitely not harm them. The Clan Leader was certainly enduring humiliation to preserve the Jiao Long Clans bloodline. We cannot fail our Clan Leader. After self-justification, the Aquatic Clansmen decided to surrender peacefully. The cultivators in the Ye family all chose their own mounts. The remaining ones were managed collectively, waiting to be chosen by anyone who needed them in the future. Seeing the Jiao Long clan surrender just like that, with Jiao Long himself helping out, several cultivators from various sects were bewildered. Did their previous investigation go wrong? Was Jiao Long not an enemy of the Ye family at all? By doing this, werent they nurturing an enemy for Ye Fan instead of helping him? No, we must go back and inform the Sect Master about Jiao Longs treachery. Several avatar cultivators tried to leave angrily, but a dragon claw descended from the sky, and a few lumps of meat paste appeared on the ground. Traitors? I am now part of the Ye family. How could this be considered as treason? Jiao Long even brought along a few clumps of meat paste back to brag about his achievements to Ye Fan, hoping to obtain another drop of blood. The conspiracy against the Ye family was perfectly resolved. When Ye Fan returned to his family, the first thing he did was to create a fifth-order magical weapon carriage. Then he fitted it onto Jiao Longs body. Seeing the carriage on his body, Jiao Long was devastated. Could it be that I cant even be a beast, but merely serve as a carriage-pulling mount? Such humiliation was intolerable for Jiao Long. Unless! Unless you give me three drops, no, five drops of true blood of your bloodline. The Jiao Long clan, unable to negotiate terms with Ye Fan, could only serve as a ride. Compared to flying, traveling in a Jiao Long-pulled carriage provided a unique pleasure. We have to admit, we must thank the Confucian Sect for sending such a good mount. The Jiao Long had failed, and the major sects had finally calmed down. Or at least, that was the case on the surface. Friend Ye, Little Friend Ye isnt here today? Seeing Ye Fan, Monk Dong Huan was delighted. But after looking around and not seeing Ye Xiaoxiao, his face fell immediately. Over the years, Dong Huan had developed a close relationship with Ye Xiaoxiao. Especially with Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng, they treated Monk Dong Huan as their half-teacher, and their affection for him was deep. Monk Dong Huan knew how to win the game. To Ye Xiaoxiao, besides Ye Fan and the Ye Family, her two children were the most important. Now that Dong Huan had won over her two children, winning over Ye Xiaoxiao was not far off. Ye Fan glanced at Dong Huan, then silently took out several tea leaves and prepared them in the spirit water. With a twitch of Dong Huans nose, he smelled an intoxicating aroma. The aroma was the most enticing smell of tea that Monk Dong Huan had ever smelled in his life. Brother Ye, quick, give me a cup. Monk Dong Huan eagerly took Ye Fans teapot and poured a cup for each of them. He then held his cup under his nose, inhaling the scent for quite some time before reluctantly taking a sip. As soon as the tea entered his mouth, he felt a wonderful sensation directly rushing to his soul. A bit of understanding appeared, and Monk Dong Huan couldnt help but close his eyes. This time Ye Fan treated Dong Huan with the original version of Enlightenment Tea. After a while, Dong Huan opened his eyes. Brother Ye, thank you. Rarely, Dong Huan didnt ask Ye Fan for more tea anymore. Because he had also sensed the value of Ye Fans Enlightenment Tea. In front of Enlightenment Tea, all sixth-order tea leaves were nothing. Even if Dong Huan was thick-skinned enough, he was embarrassed to ask for more. If Im offering it, just drink it. Stop being so polite. A t Ye Fans level, there were few people he could call friends. And Dong Huan happened to get along well with Ye Fan, so Ye Fan would naturally not be stingy. The sixth-order Enlightenment Tea was produced at 500 leaves per year. It wasnt easy to drink it all. Impossible even. Of course, Ye Fan didnt sell it. He just saved it for his family members to use in the future. Monk Dong Huan noticed Ye Fans sincerity and stopped being awkward. A pot of Enlightenment Tea wasnt much and was quickly finished. Dong Huan then took out a bunch of spiritual wine and continued drinking. Ye Fan and Dong Huan didnt use their cultivation to suppress the alcohol, and they actually got drunk. Brother Ye, I recognise you as my brother-in-law now. I have nothing good to give, so heres a Heart Power Technique, a token of our first meeting. With that, Dong Huan solemnly took out a book from his storage ring. It must be some kind of cultivation technique, but instead of being stored in a jade slip, it was preserved in a book made from the hide of a magical beast. The storage space of the Jade Slip is large, primarily containing cultivation techniques that span large volumes; the sheer size of these techniques would be rendered impractical if recorded in books. However, the knowledge worthy of being preserved in books using traditional methods are by no means simple. Take for instance the Heart Power Technique before Ye Fans eyes. The Heart Power Technique does not contain many characters C just a few thousand at most. But in each character, Ye Fan sensed the essence of Dao. Cultivating Dao is about controlling ones mana with the state of mind. If the heart is insincere, then the heart demon will gradually grow. Therefore, heart-refining is crucial for a cultivator. This book is a heart-refining method, named the World Record. By understanding the mortal world, one can cultivate Heart Power, eventually breaking through the Refining Void Period. The practice of the Ye family cultivators always involves treading each step themselves without the support of any sect. This has led to certain shortcomings. Meanwhile, Ye Fan broke through stages with the assistance of the system, thus naturally having certain deficiencies as well. It was only now that Ye Fan learned. Without controlling Heart Power while breaking through the Refining Void Period, ones state of mind would eventually lose its ability to control their cultivation level as it elevated. If the state of mind isnt controlling cultivation level, the consequence would be stepping into the devils path. When heart demons infest, cultivation would greatly regress. One might even directly transform into a demon, no longer staying human. The importance of this cultivation technique to the Ye Family is self-evident. Dong Huan, thank you. Ye Fan silently took out twenty pieces of Enlightenment Tea, placed them before Dong Huan. This was to be the payment. Seeing the Enlightenment Tea, Dong Huan sobered up from his drunkenness. Brother, from now on, you are my real brother. For a tea enthusiast, the allure of good tea is irresistible. Shortly after, Ye Fan called for the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators of the Ye family, and handed them the World Record. The World Record comprises three levels, corresponding to the three stages of Heart Power. As long as the first stage is reached, the cultivators state of mind can easily meet the requirements needed to break through the Refining Void Period. The World Record contains several methods to cultivate Heart Power, the simplest of which is the Worldly Heart Refining. The temptation of breaking through is highly enticing to every cultivator. One by one, everyone began cultivating the World Record to break through their state of mind. Meanwhile, Ye Fan also quietly started cultivating the World Record. For Ye Fan, cultivating the World Record was not difficult. Ye Fan possessed a commendable state of mind and quickly mastered the first level. However, he faced difficulties when attempting to break through to the second level. Being relatively young and lacking life experiences, Ye Fan was not as mentally equipped as those old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years. This required time for gradual refining. Still more than sixty years left till the agreed hundred-year period, the threats posed by the several big sects remained to be dealt with! He hoped that by that time, he would have enough power. At the least, the Ye family needed to have a few more cultivators who have passed the Refining Void Period. Strong power would bring a sense of security. More than a decade later, with just fifty years left till the hundred-year In an ordinary village, Ye Jinhai, as he looked at a crying child and the excitement of its family, suddenly realized the true meaning of life. The Dao of Wood signifies life. The next moment, Ye Jinhai took a step forward, and an overwhelming momentum burst forth. Breaking through, he reached the Refining Void Period. Looking at Ye Jinhai who ascended into the sky, the villagers fell to their knees, Immortal, we pay our respects to the Immortal. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task Eight Strong Ye Family Members: Refining Void (completed) please receive reward. Ensconced within the Cave House, Ye Fan suddenly heard a prompt in his mind from the System. Was it Ye Jintian, Ye Jinqiu, or Ye Jinhai who broke through? System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: One opportunity to customize a secret technique. A custom-made Secret Technique, an exclusive Divine Skill for the host, the rating of the technique will be at Immortal Level. The reward was a genuine Immortal Law Technique? It was not a cultivation technique, otherwise that would have been even more perfect. Ye Fan began pondering about the current most needed secret technique for him. Thats right, World Power. Ye Fan needed a secret technique that can withstand the explosion of the World Power. An idea suddenly emerged in Ye Fans mind like a template, a line that reads: Hand holding the sun and moon, plucking stars, in the world, there is no one like me. Lets call it Star Pickup Hand then. Congratulations on your success in creating the Divine Skill Star Pickup Hand. Star Pickup Hand: Immortal Level Secret Technique, divided into six layers. Refine your palms with the Power of Five Elements, weaved with the Immortal patterns of Star Pickup Hand. At Divinity Transformation Stage, first rotation can be practiced, which is comparable to a sixth-grade magical weapon. At Refining Void Period, second rotation can be practiced, which is comparable to a seventh-grade magical weapon. Once Ye Fan cultivates to the second rotation, the strength comparable to a seventh-tier magical weapon would enable perfect utilization of the World Power from the seventh-tier Chaos Pearl. By then, even the Body Integration Realm would not be out of reach. This secret technique is highly formidable. Ye Fan had a plentiful storage of five elemental resources in his storage bag. He immediately took out a large quantity of materials and commenced practicing. A decade later, he successfully cultivated the first rotation. Two decades later, he successfully cultivated the second rotation. The moment when Ye Fan casually shattered a giant deserted island, he knew he was now perfectly capable of leveraging the World Power of the Chaos Pearl. Finally, Ye Fan gained adequate confidence. Meanwhile, as Ye Fan was cultivating the Star Pickup Hand, outside the Ye family residence, Little Red Dragon was going through a Crossing Tribulation. Once its cultivation level reached the Peak Nascent Soul Stage, Little Red Dragon finally started its growing phase. For regular demons, transformation could occur once they reached the Core Formation Stage or Nascent Soul Stage. However, it seemed that Little Red Dragon was quite unique, only facing the Tribulation of Transformation when it reached the Peak Nascent Soul Stage. The Tribulation of Transformation is commonly deemed a catastrophe for most demons. Some were so fearful of the Tribulation of Transformation that they chose not to transform. However, for Little Red Dragon, coping with the transformation wasnt difficult. Thread after thread of heavenly lightning struck Little Red Dragons body, but not only was it unharmed, it even seem to enjoy the thunder bath blissfully. Ye Jinsen was quite anxious on the other hand, yet he wanted to see what the Little Red Dragon would look like after transformation. Not far from where they were, a person was watching the Red Dragon transforming, mumbling, A Red Dragon with the bloodline of the ancient dragon is rare indeed. It can be recruited as a member of the Gate of Life and Death.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Who Told You I Only Have One Mother? (3/3)_1 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Who Told You I Only Have One Mother? (3/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 This cultivator turned out to be MO Bei, who was regarded as the Son of Destiny by various sects. Upon spotting MO Bei, Ye Jinsen immediately grew alert. MO Bei didnt spare Ye Jinsen a glance, focusing intently on the Little Red Dragon instead. Then, forming a magical hand seal, he cast a Beast Mastery Seal towards the Little Red Dragon. The Seal flew into the Little Red Dragons body, but was promptly expelled. MO Bei uttered a surprised Huh, and finally turned his attention to Ye Jinsen. I didnt expect youve already signed an equal contract. It seems youre quite fortunate. You two qualify to join my Gate of Life and Death. Gate of Life and Death? What organization was that? Ye Jinsen had never heard of any major power by that name on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Could it be some minor faction? Seeing the look in Ye Jinsens eyes, MO Bei spoke again: Its quite normal for you not to know about the Gate of Life and Death. If it werent for your contract beasts decent talent, you wouldnt even be worthy to know this name. Hearing these words, Ye Jinsen grew displeased. Not worthy? Youre just a toad yawninga big mouth indeed. Even if this Gate of Life and Death was truly powerful, as a member of the Ye Family, Ye Jinsen would never join such an organization. MO Bei gauged Ye Jinsens refusal: It appears there is no fate between us. Well, since thats the case, theres no point in your existence. Extracting the bloodline within this Red Dragon would indeed be a valuable treasure. MO Bei turned his head and shouted back, Ill take them. Instantly, ten peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivators appeared from not too far away, circled around Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. These Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators were the last forces the major sects had secretly stationed on Ten-thousand Stars Island to protect MO Bei. As a member of the Ye Family who had fought with the various sects before, Ye Jinsen recognized their identities immediately. You are from the East Harmony God Province. Looking at how obedient they are to you, it seems youre quite an important character to these sects. Great Divine Power, Birth Wood World. Having identified them as enemies, Ye Jinsen decided to make the first move. To catch the thief, catch the king first. Ye Jinsen decided to take down MO Bei who seemed to be at just the Early Nascent God Stage. The Red Dragon, which had just crossed the Tribulation of Transformation, instantly attacked the other Divinity Transformation Stage cultivators. A wooden man appeared under MO Beis feet, and his two branches turned into two whips striking at MO Bei. But when the attack was about to hit MO Bei, his figure transformed into a piece of paper, bypassing the attack effortlessly. No matter how Ye Jinsen attacked, he couldnt land a single hit on MO Bei. The mighty are formless. Your attacks wont hit me, MO Bei said calmly, seeming to disregard everything. Only when he looked at the Little Red Dragon did he show a hint of interest. I wonder, if I kill you, will your Little Red Dragon also perish? Though Ye Jinsen and the Little Red Dragon were powerful enough to not fear an average peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, They had to face ten of them from various sects, and Ye Jinsen and the Little Red Dragon gradually found themselves on the defensive. Seeing another wound on the Little Red Dragons scales, Ye Jinsen grew furious. So you know how to gang up, huh! Ye Jinsen pulled out a Sound Transmission Jade Slip and shouted loudly, Mom, Im being bullied! Hearing Ye Jinsen calling for his mothers rescue, the cultivators broke into laughter. Even if your mom is at the peak Nascent Soul Stage, she cant save you today! A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Jinsens mouth upon hearing this. Within a few breaths, ten peak Nascent Soul Stage figures appeared in the sky, locking onto the cultivators of various sects. Didnt you just call out to your mom? The sect cultivators felt they had been duped! Hearing this, Ye Jinsen laughed. Indeed, I called for moms help. But who said I only have one mom? First mom, second mom, third mom Tenth mom! Ye Jinsen introduced each of them one by one. After doing so, Ye Jinsen gave a provocative look at the stunned sect cultivators. See, these are all my moms! The sect cultivators were taken aback, so they really were all his moms! How dare you bully my son? Sisters, lets beat them up! Su Yan was the first to charge out, armed with the sixth-level magical weapon that Ye Fan had given her. Everyone in the Ye Family had great potential and were quite powerful in battle. Aided by high-grade protective magical weapons, they were more than a match for these sect cultivators. Looking at MO Bei again, Ye Jinsen found that he was still composed. For some reason, Ye Jinsen felt there was something strange about MO Bei. Faced with such an unpredictable person, Ye Jinsen decided to eliminate him Derore ne could develop any rurtner. Kill! Along with the Little Red Dragon, Ye Jinsen charged towards MO Bei. With no one else to interfere, Ye Jinsens attacks finally started to have an effect. Although they still had difficulty hitting MO Bei, Ye Jinsen discovered MO Beis weakness. All secret techniques come with a cost. And MO Bei was no exception. The Little Red Dragon spat dragon flames from its mouth, constantly scorching MO Bei. Furthermore, Ye Jinsen used the Invitation of the Sage technique, allowing Bai Ze to merge with him. Great Divine Power, Birth Wood World! A layer of virtuous golden light covered the wooden man. A whip lashed out fiercely, causing MO Bei to tremble. He was finally injured. The cultivators who were being besieged looked on in shock. MO Bei was the Son of Destiny, the future hope of their respective sects. How could they let him fall just like that? A few of them recklessly charged towards MO Bei to block Ye Jinsen. But Su Yan and the others werent to be trifled with either, and they couldnt provide any support to MO Bei. As the battle progressed, MO Beis injuries worsened. The power that twisted all attacks also disappeared. However, MO Beis expression remained calm, even showing a hint of a smile as he gazed at Ye Jinsen. Such a pity to waste this Fate Body. MO Bei looked at his own physical body with a hint of regret. The elephant is invisible. I will be dead, but not really dead. We will meet again. MO Bei dropped all his defenses, allowing the attack of the Little Red Dragon to hit him squarely. The deep red draconic flame instantly engulfed MO Beis body. MO Bei remained calm amid the surrounding flames, his life force gradually fading, but he didnt show any signs of pain. Several cultivators stared at the remains of MO Bei, their faces blank with shock. How could the Son of Destiny die so easily? MO Bei, where is your chosen ones ability? A cultivator couldnt help but shouted out loud. Hearing this, MO Bei laughed: I never said I am the Son of Destiny. You arent the Son of Destiny? MO Beis words, like a hammer, landed heavily on their hearts. If MO Bei isnt the Son of Destiny, then havent their sects wasted all these years? If MO Bei isnt the Son of Destiny, then has their plan all become a joke? Upon reflection, they realized that MO Bei had never claimed to be the Son of Destiny. It was their sects that imposed the title of Son of Destiny on MO Bei, just because of the Golden Lotus present at his birth. Now it seemed except for the Golden Lotus, there really was no other evidence pointing to MO Bei. Could it be that they had made a mistake? After MO Bei finished speaking, his last breath also dissipated. The world did not change in response. At this point, the cultivators from several sects finally confirmed, MO Bei really was not the Son of Destiny. If MO Bei was the Son of Destiny and died on the island of Ten-Thousand Stars, the Heavenly Dao would have surely trembled. What is the Son of Destiny? Thats the spokesperson chosen by the Ultimate Dao, its own child. Wouldnt you be furious if your own child died? The will to fight drained away from the cultivators. At the last moment of their lives, they transmitted the news that MO Bei was not the Son of Destiny back to their respective sects. The Confucian Sect, Lord Hun Tian. What, MO Bei is not the Son of Destiny, and now hes dead? Lord Hun Tian felt like black darkened his vision as he tried to grapple with the harsh reality. Had their Confucian Sects years of preparation been for nothing? If MO Bei is not the Son of Destiny, then where is he? The Son of Destiny surely had been born by now; they just had not been able to find him yet. Whoever was able to conceal the incarnation of the Son of Destiny must have been, at the very least, a cultivator at the Divinity Transformation stage. The families that possess such cultivators are all top-tier families on the island of Ten-Thousand Stars. Their sects have completely lost the opportunity to seize the Son of Destiny. Lord Hun Tians eyes were filled with an ominous gleam! Since there is no Son of Destiny left, we can only forcibly seize our own fate. Lord Hun Tian pulled out a formation map, intending to deceive the Heavens and change destiny. Hun Tian wanted to graft the fate of the mainland of Ten-Thousand Stars onto the fate of the Confucian Sect. Doing this would indeed be a great waste for a continent advancing in its rank. But they didnt have any choice left. Without the Son of Destiny, theyve completely lost their trump card. Once the Son of Destiny grew up, it would be a disaster for them, the plunderers. Soon, a large number of cultivators secretly arrived on the island of Ten-Thousand Stars. They brought a great deal of materials with them and covertly began to construct the formation within the secret region of Ten-Thousand Stars. The Secret Region of Ten-Thousand Stars is the starting point of rank promotion. And if they wanted to seize destiny, they naturally had to find this origin. In the void above, material after material in Lord Hun Tians hands disappeared. A golden giant dragon slowly took shape. The Dragon of Fate, capable of suppressing and devouring destiny. This Dragon of Fate was of a high-ranking seventh-grade. Even though Lord Hun Tian was in the Integration Stage, this had cost him more than half of his assets. But if they could obtain a continent that was advancing in rank, then these costs would be worth it. Everything was calm and silent, yet under the surface, a storm was brewing. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Eastern Emperor City. Xiao Xiao, Ive brought a jar of sixth-grade spiritual wine. Would you like to give it a try? Dong Huan had an enthusiastic expression, and Ye Fan snorted in contempt. Wasnt this just a boot-licker? Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the eager Dong Huan, her face still cold: Fellow Daoist Dong Huan, Im not going to marry out. Ye Xiaoxiao had long promised her life to the Ye Family, how could she choose to marry out? Hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, Dong Huan was unfazed. No problem, I can marry into your family. Dong Huan told Ye Xiaoxiao, he was alone with no relatives, there was no difference to him between marrying and marrying into a family. Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a little awkward. First Ye Qing, now Ye Xiaoxiao. Did the women of the Ye Family only attract loners? Even though he was trying to marry into the Ye family, Ye Xiaoxiao was finally moved by Dong Huan. You should ask my brother! Having said that, a flush of red crossed her face. Upon hearing this, Dong Huan immediately jumped over to Ye Fan. Big Brother Ye, my happiness for this lifetime is in your hands. Whatever you ask for as a betrothal gift, I will not skimp. If I dont own it, Ill rob it for you! Youre marrying into our family, what betrothal gift are you talking about? I agree to this marriage! Ye Xiaoxiao finally found her happiness, which made Ye Fan very relieved! Now, they could start preparing for the wedding! Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Luck of the Golden Dragon, Dayu’s Fate (1/3) _1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Luck of the Golden Dragon, Dayus Fate (1/3) _1 Translator: 549690339 Dong Huan showed his sincerity, winning over Ye Xiaoxiaos heart. After all, Ye Xiaoxiao had feelings for Dong Huan. Otherwise, no man could afford to bother her so much without having her retaliate. Once they made up their mind, their wedding promptly took place. For his sisters wedding, Ye Fan decided not to hold back. A hundred sixth-grade Enlightenment Teas, a set of sixth-grade magical weapons, and a pile of various spiritual objects were given as a dowry for Ye Xiaoxiao. On their wedding day, Dong Huan gave Ye Xiaoxiao a jade slip. The secret technique, the method of forging the Destiny Emperor Dynasty. The importance of this jade slip was no less than that of the Heart Power Technique. My wife, I noticed the path to the Destiny Emperor Dynasty within you. However, you still dont have it mastered yet. This method will be useful to you. Only by forging the Destiny Golden Dragon can an emperor dynasty truly earn the title of Destiny Emperor Dynasty. This process greatly enhances the fighting power of an emperor dynasty and brightens its future. Husband, thank you. Ve Xiaoxiao was anite pleased with the gift- Ye Xiaoxiao wished to keep the wedding low-key, hence most of the attendees were from the Ye family along with a few cultivators who were friends of Dong Huan. Seeing how respectful those cultivators at the Void Refinement stage were towards Dong Huan, Ye Fan realized that Dong Huans identity must be extraordinary. However, Ye Fan didnt inquire further. Regardless of Dong Huans status, it didnt change the fact he was Ye Xiaoxiaos husband. Three days after the wedding, Ye Xiaoxiao hurriedly returned to the Dayu Dynasty. In the process, she brought along Dong Huan too. Seeing the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms left Dong Huan stunned. It seemed to him that his brother-in-law, Ye Fan, was far more mysterious than he had imagined. Looking at Dong Huans expression, Ye Fan merely smiled. The real shock is yet to come. Upon arriving at the Ye familys place, Dong Huan found that his aptitude had increased. Having benefited from the family inscriptions enhancement, Dong Huan was absolutely devoted. This is the power of the system, and why Ye Fan didnt fear Dong Huan harboring any ill intentions. No one in the Ye family would ever betray their own clan. Big brother-in-law, I feel like Ive hit the jackpot by marrying Xiaoxiao. Overwhelmed with joy, Dong Huan had initially pursued Ye Xiaoxiao out of affection for her but hadnt expected such a delightful surprise. It had not been long since Ye Fan last used the seeking harmony method, so he looked forward to using it again in a months time. By then, he would be able to gauge how powerful Dong Huan truly was. Ye Fan had a feeling that there would be a pleasant surprise this time. On the other side, Lord Hun Tian had the golden dragon completely forged in his hand. The golden dragon soared into the sky, heading towards Ten-thousand Stars Island. In no time, it reached the sky above the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Below, the cultivators of the Hun Tian Sect activated the Grand Theft Formation, starting to steal the Destiny Power of Ten-thousand Stars Island. As the Destiny Power kept being drained, it was directed towards the Destiny Golden Dragon in the sky above. The dragons aura rapidly strengthened, and its size steadily increased. With the changes in the Destiny Golden Dragon, the Heavenly Daos shield in the sky above gradually began to tremble. The draining of Destiny Power affected the protection Heavenly Dao had granted Ten-thousand Stars Island, gradually weakening it. Meanwhile, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island finally sensed that something was amiss. They felt deeply disturbed, as if something of theirs was being stolen! The cultivators who were proficient in Observing Qi Technique turned pale they noticed that the rich Destiny Power they were endowed with was gradually weakening. Quickly, head to the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars! Countless cultivators rushed towards the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Soon they discovered the Grand Theft Formation deployed within the ruins. They sought to disrupt the formation, but realized it was an impossible task. Once the Grand Theft started, unless a cultivator at the stage of Transcendence Tribulation intervened to forcefully disrupt it, it was basically unstoppable. The members of the Ye family also hurried to the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Ye Fans expression changed as he sensed the unique aura left by the cultivators from the Hun Tian Sect in the ruins. The Hun Tian Sect is at it again. They cant even give us a few more decades of peace? The Destiny Golden Dragon had already absorbed more and more of the Destiny Power, growing hundreds of feet long. Once it reached a thousand feet in length, it meant that the Destiny Golden Dragon was fully formed and had seized the Destiny Power of Ten-thousand Stars Island. By then, it would fly back to the Hun Tian Sect. The imminent promotion of Ten-thousand Stars Island would then completely benefit the Hun Tian Sect. Ye Xiaoxiao also hurried to the ruins of Ten-thousand Stars. Unlike the others, their eyes sparkled as they watched the Destiny Golden Dragon in the sky. The most critical part of forming a Destiny Emperor Dynasty involves forging a Destiny Golden Dragon. The destiny of the Dayu nation was insufficient to forge a Destiny Golden Dragon, so seeing one ready-made in front of her made Ye Xiaoxiao excited. Bro, I want this Destiny Golden Dragon! You want it? How are you going to claim it? Under Ye Fans puzzled gaze, Ye Xiaoxiao sprung into action. She tore through space and appeared above the Destiny Golden Dragon. She exercised the method to forge Destiny Emperor Dynasty, launching a barrage of seals that penetrated the Destiny Golden Dragon. The Destiny Golden Dragon is essentially a type of magical weapon. If she managed to conquer this magical weapon, she could make the Destiny Golden Dragon serve her will. Along with the seals launched by Ye Xiaoxiao, the Destiny Golden Dragon gradually began emitting an aura that belonged to Ye Xiaoxiao. The Destiny Power absorbed by the Destiny Golden Dragon belonged to Ten-thousand Stars Island. As a native of Ten-thousand Stars Island, it was naturally easier for Ye Xiaoxiao to subdue the Destiny Golden Dragon. Outside Ten-thousand Stars Island, Lord Hun Tian noticed right away that someone was contesting for control of the Destiny Golden Dragon, and his face turned ashen. He hurriedly Whisked out several magic formulae to reinforce his governing power. Following Lord Hun Tians action, Ye Xiaoxiao also discovered the method Lord Hun Tian had left within the Destiny Golden Dragons body. Now she had to erase Lord Hun Tians imprint within the Destiny Golden Dragon, in order to kick him out of contention. However, Lord Hun Tian was a strong cultivator at the Body Integration Realm, while Ye Xiaoxiao was only at the Peak Nascent Soul Stage. Eradicating the imprint was anything but easy. As a result, the situation ended up in a deadlock. The cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island also discovered Ye Xiaoxiaos intentions, yet chose not to intervene. Compared to the Confucian Sect, the people of Ten-thousand Stars Island would rather have Ye Xiaoxiao obtain the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. If Ye Xiaoxiao obtains the Qi Luck Golden Dragon, it would mean, in any case, that Qi Luck remains on the Ten-thousand Stars Island. Xitian Shangren, who had already broken through the Refining Void Period, glanced around before declaring, Everyone, protect Emperor Dayu. With that, he took the initiative to shield Ye Xiaoxiao. From amongst the crowd, many cultivators spontaneously flew out to shield Ye Xiaoxiao. Who knows whether there were any hidden agents from the Confucian Sect amongst these people. In the crowd, many people had dark expressions in their eyes. They had just received news to stop Ye Xiaoxiao, but now it seemed, there was no chance. The highest level of combat power on Ten-thousand Stars Island was almost all on Ye Xiaoxiaos side. How could they, several Divinity Transformation cultivators, launch a sneak attack? From within the Aura Seer Alliance, one after another, Aura Seers stepped forward. Everyone, help! Observation Method, Obscure the Sky! On the Qi Luck Golden Dragon, an extra layer of secret technique appeared that could weaken the control of the Lord Hun Tian over the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. Everyone, Qi Luck belongs to each one of us. Although we cannot decide whether to absorb it now, we can decide where this Qi Luck flows. Everyone imprint it with your own aura, help Emperor Dayu. At this moment, everyone sat cross-legged, dedicating their power to the future of Ten-thousand Stars Island. Even the rulers of the other two great empires did not make things difficult for Ye Xiaoxiao because of this. What belongs to Ten-thousand Stars Island will always belong to Ten-thousand Stars Island. Even those with different intentions did not dare show any different actions. With these actions, the control over the Qi Luck Golden Dragon began to incline towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately seized the opportunity, and loudly said to the cultivators of the Dayu Empire, Everyone, circulate the Qi Luck Empire casting method, cast the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. Above Ye Xiaoxiaos head, a phantom empire appeared. Within the empire, there were mortals and cultivators, it was prosperous and warm. They seemed to sense something, and raised their heads to look at the sky. They felt that their Emperor was working hard for their empire. Although they were ordinary people, they also wanted to make their own contributions to the rise of the empire. They closed their eyes and prayed silently for Ye Xiaoxiao. All the peoples hearts directed towards him, he was the one everyone was hoping for! The thoughts of a single mortal are weak, but the combined thoughts of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of mortals are terrifying. This is the terrifying aspect of Qi Luck Empire, gathering the power of all people, its invincible in the world. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxiaos momentum broke through instantly. With the support of the common people, Ye Xiaoxiao made a breakthrough on the battlefield, to the Void Refinement Realm. The Dayu Qi Dynasty, established. The power of the Refining Void exploded, this time, Lord Hun Tian could no longer prevent Ye Xiaoxiao from refining the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. Damn it! The ground beneath Lord Hun Tians feet shattered instantly, a terrifying aura erupted from him. He had lost control over the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. A series of failures made it impossible for Lord Hun Tian to accept. He, the lofty Body Integration Realm Lord, was unexpectedly defeated by a group of minor cultivators. If so, then I will kill you all. Even the people of the Ten-thousand Stars Island didnt notice that although Lord Hun Tian had failed, in the end, he had managed to incorporate a portion of the Qi Luck power into himself. This power of Qi Luck had no effect for the Confucian Sect, but it allowed Lord Hun Tian to no longer be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Meanwhile, within the remnants of the Ten-thousand Stars, Ye Xiaoxiao introduced another magical formula, finally subduing the Qi Luck Golden Dragon completely. The Qi Luck Golden Dragon was now nine hundred and fifty feet long at this moment, absorbing at least eighty percent of the Qi Luck from Ten-thousand Stars Island. Although Ten-thousand Stars Island retained the Qi Luck Golden Dragon, it was greatly weakened. Without the blessing of Qi Luck, Ten-thousand Stars Island was no different from normal continents for many cultivators. Alas! Xitian Shangren and the others sighed, although disappointed, they didnt say anything. At this time, Ye Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Disperse ! As Ye Xiaoxiaos finger stretched out, it gently pointed to the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. The body of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon quickly shrank. Nine hundred feet, eight hundred feet , finally, when it remained at one hundred and one feet, it finally stopped. This was the minimum requirement to maintain the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. Any lower, and the Qi Luck Golden Dragon would disappear. The Qi Luck that Ye Xiaoxiao had extracted from the Golden Dragon returned to the Ten-thousand Stars Island and the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island. The cultivators of the Ten-thousand Stars Island could feel clearly that their Qi Luck had increased. Although it hadnt recovered to its original peak, it had at least recovered more than ninety percent. The return of the disappeared Qi Luck was undoubtedly the greatest surprise for the cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars Island. People looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, the one who started everything. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt have to do this, they didnt even know it could be done this way. But Ye Xiaoxiao did just that, and this was a favor to them! Emperor Dayu, you have great kindness, the Li Family thanks you! The Zhou Family thanks you. The Huangtian Sect thanks you. Every single Sect, power, and family expressed their gratitude. The increase in Qi Luck makes their futures brighter. Even if they can break through the realm and live another life, how could they not be thankful! Ye Xiaoxiao didnt say much, even if he were to establish an empire in the future, these influential families wouldnt cause too much conflict. Who said that within an empire, family sects could not exist. Just when everyone was sighing that it was finally over, a terrifying aura quickly approached. A Body Integration Realm cultivator? How can a Body Integration Realm cultivator enter within the range of Ten-thousand Stars Island! The sudden turn of events lifted everyones heart. The Sect Master of the Confucian Sect, is coming! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Eastern Emperor Venerable, Has Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Eastern Emperor Venerable, Has This Reached the Combined State? (2/3) Big Chapter_l Translator: 549690339 A cultivator in the Body Integration Realm is truly a great power. Just their aura alone suffocates the cultivators present. Seeing the now completely depleted Qi Yun Golden Dragon, Lord Hun Tian becomes increasingly furious. His plan, having cost most of his wealth, had completely fallen through. It seems it was you who tamed the Qi Yun Golden Dragon. Lord Hun Tian looks at Ye Xiaoxiao, dressed in a phoenix skirt, with icy eyes. Well then, pay with your life to compensate me! Infinite spiritual power crystallizes into a giant hand that reaches out to grab Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiaos realm is not yet stable, but she had no choice but to brace herself and face it. The Qi Yun Golden Dragon wraps around Ye Xiaoxiao as power furiously pours into her body. Yun Chao Power, block it for me! Facing the Body Integration Realm, even the concentrated Yun Chao Power is unable to resist. Ye Xiaoxiaos body is flung a hundred miles away. The body of the Qi Yun Golden Dragon begins to crack, almost being obliterated on the spot. Ye Fan reacts instantly, intending to lend a hand. But another shadow moves faster than him, catching Ye Xiaoxiao. The aura of another cultivator in the Body Integration Realm emerges. And this aura is even stronger than Lord Hun Tians. You dare to bully my wife, you really have guts. Dong Huan, the cultivator, channels his spiritual power into Ye Xiaoxiao to stabilize her injury, then gently hands her to Ye Fan. Brother-in-law, look after Xiao Xiao for me. As for this old man, Ill deal with him. At this moment, Ye Fan is at a loss for words. He never would have imagined that Dong Huan was a cultivator in the Body Integration Realm. Wait, Body Integration Realm, Dong Huan, Eastern Emperor, Eastern Emperor City! Everything suddenly makes sense. Damned Dong Huan, This brother-in-law of mine is clearly the city lord of Eastern Emperor City, Eastern Emperor! The Eastern Emperor has appeared in front of Lord Hun Tian, a brilliant Great Clock emerges above his head. Without any stimulation, it tears apart space. An eighth-level magical weapon, the Eastern Emperor Clock. This eighth-level magical weapon is inscribed with more than one Great Tao. The appearance of the Eastern Emperor Clock changes the color of the sky and earth. Lord Hun Tian immediately draws his seventh level magical weapon in an attempt to resist, but is directly suppressed. Who the hell are you? Lord Hun Tian stares in disbelief. Though East Harmony God Province is vast, there are only so many cultivators in the Body Integration Realm nearby. Moreover, to also possess an eighth level magical weapon, they couldnt simply be nobodies. But he has never seen the Eastern Emperor before, which is practically impossible. The Eastern Emperor does not respond. He instead activates the Eastern Emperor Clock again, swinging the three divine chains of law from the Great Tao of Gold, the Great Tao of Fire, and the Great Tao of the Sun towards Lord Hun Tian. Anyone who dares to bully Ye Xiaoxiao is beyond the Eastern Emperors tolerance. It has been thousands of years. He finally has a companion whom he cherishes, how can he tolerate anyone bullying her! If an Eastern Emperor City cultivator was present, they would have realized that the Eastern Emperor is prepared to kill. Lord Hun Tian is no longer composed, his hair disheveled, looking utterly pathetic. He knows that there is no chance these people are going to let him go today. A hint of hatred flashes in his eyes. After a glance at the many cultivators in the Ten-thousand Stars Island, Lord Hun Tian chooses to detonate his magical weapon. The self-destruction of a seventh-level magical weapon finally opens a path within the Eastern Emperor Clock. Even though the Eastern Emperor is more powerful than Lord Hun Tian, he cannot ignore the self-destruction of a seventh-level magical weapon. He instead activates the Eastern Emperor Clock to protect the cultivators present. This gives Lord Hun Tian a chance, and he runs without looking back. After a few teleportations, Lord Hun Tian leaves Ten-thousand Stars Island. Without stopping, he runs all the way back to the Confucian Sect before he finally dares to stop. The cultivators of the Confucian Sect look at the disheveled Lord Hun Tian, confused. Once he returns to his Cave House and activates the Sect Protection Array, he finally feels a sense of safety. There was already a cultivator in the Refining Void Period on the Ten-thousand Stars Island, which made Lord Hun Tian quite uncomfortable. And now, another one in the Body Integration Realm appears, driving him to complete despair. It seems that he wont be able to do anything to Ten-thousand Stars Island until after his ascension is complete. However, what Lord Hun Tian is worried about now is whether Ten-thousand Stars Island will let the Confucian Sect go after its rise. The strength of the Eastern Emperor has put great pressure on Lord Hun Tian. No, I cant just sit here and wait for death. Brother-in-law, dont look at me like that. Feeling Ye Fans scrutinizing gaze, the Eastern Emperor could no longer hold back. No, no, no, youre a cultivator in the Body Integration Realm. I really cant handle that. Ye Fan says, cynically. Mainly because he felt the Eastern Emperor had treated him like a fool. Eastern Emperor, Dong Huan, playing with homophonic puns, wasnt that looking down on him! As for the identity of the cultivator in the Body Integration Realm, Ye Fan does not feel too pressured. Dont forget that the Eastern Emperor is his in-law and thus part of the Ye Family. If it wasnt for this sudden appearance of Lord Hun Tian, Ye Fan would discover the Eastern Emperors identity in a few days when he asks for peace. However, to Ye Fan, this is an unexpected surprise. Originally, Ye Fan thought it would be good enough if he could break into the Body Integration Realm before the hundred -year period was up. But now it seems that he will be able to complete the task ahead of time. Unfortunately, such a thing is exceptional. Finding a strong cultivator willing to become a son-in-law, where would you find such a thing? In the end, after signing a series of unequal treaties, even giving up the management rights to Eastern Emperor City, Ye Xiaoxiao finally agreed to let the Eastern Emperor sleep in her bed that night. The Eastern Emperor has no objection to handing over the management of Eastern Emperor City. If there were suitable personnel, he would have given up the management rights long ago. Giving it to the Ye Family now is like giving it to his own people, and he wont be at a loss. The benefits he has enjoyed from the Ye Family are far more valuable than Eastern Emperor City. Plus, Ye Fan promised to give him 300 leaves of Enlightenment Tea. Now, finally, he didnt have to be reluctant to drink it. Watching the Ye Family members leaving, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island cant help but sigh. Especially those who have broken into the Refining Void Period. They originally thought they had closed the gap with Ye Fan. But now it seems that not only have they not closed the gap, they have been left far behind. The Body Integration Realm, in the past, they wouldnt have dared to think about it. I plan to join the Dayu Imperial Dynasty. Our Li Family plans to do the same. With the Eastern Emperor demonstrating his power, everyone knew that the future of the Ten-thousand Stars Island now belonged to the Ye Family. And, the Dayu Imperial Dynasty is bound to no longer remain in obscurity, it will definitely expand. Given this, why wait for the Dayu Imperial Dynasty to make its move? Furthermore, based on the Ye Familys attitude towards other families in recent years, joining the Dayu Imperial Dynasty would probably not be unfavorable for their various major families either. Just like the original two imperial dynasties of the North Domain, each of them also housed family sects within the imperial court. But what about these two great imperial dynasties? All eyes were turned towards the Refining Void elders from the two great imperial dynasties. What are you looking at us for? If you can join, why cant we? Maybe we could even become great generals. Air Destiny Imperial Dynasty, officials of Air Destiny Fortune. If they could become high officials in the Dayu Imperial Dynasty, perhaps their status would be even better than what they have now. Even if the Dayu Imperial Dynasty does not actively expand, as one power after another willingly merges into it, the power scope of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty is also steadily increasing. And within the range of the imperial dynasty, whether it be the sects or families, they all felt the fortune brought by air destiny. National peace and order, ordinary people enjoy favorable weather. Having come to understand the benefits, these family powers suddenly got excited. Some powers that were quite far from the Dayu Imperial Dynasty even began to look forward to it, hoping that the expansion speed of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty could be a little faster. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, all by himself, walked within the Dayu Imperial Dynasty. Ye Fan did not use any magical power at all, he just strolled leisurely along for over a month. During this month, Ye Fan witnessed mortals, their daily meals and four seasons, content and satisfied. He also saw cultivators, fighting over a spiritual object, merely for a sliver of a breakthrough opportunity. The various states of human life cannot be understood merely by idle thought. Only when you see them can you truly understand and empathize. Ye Fans mindset, continued to elevate. A group of cheetahs hunting down a doe. Perhaps knowing the end was near, the doe kneeled and appealed, hoping that its child could survive. At that moment, Ye Fan wanted to intervene and save the doe. But he refrained, survival of the fittest, would his interference not be unfair to the cheetahs? Ye Fan purposely refrained himself but his heart felt restless. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly realized. The concept of survival of the fittest is bullshit. Cultivation is inherently an act against the heavens. If he doesnt feel comfortable, he can just save them. Why should he be restricted by so-called principles? If the heart and air are not connected, the road is blocked by bullshit. Follow your heart, let the thoughts flow! With a wave of Ye Fans hand, the cheetahs were sent flying several miles away. Then, Ye Fan taught the doe cultivation methods, granted it elixirs, completely changing the does fate. Having done all this, Ye Fan laughed hearty. Isnt becoming stronger just for changing ones own destiny, for changing the destiny of the things one cares about? At this moment, Ye Fan finally understood! Having been stuck at the first peak stage, his Heart Power broke through instantly. Second stage, third stage. If Ye Fan had chosen to follow the natural dao, although he could also break through, at most he could reach the second stage. However, Ye Fan chose his own dao, his heart enlightened, and the World Record instantly broke through to the third stage of Heart Power. Ye Fan chose to forget the World Record in his mind. The path of the mortal world no longer suited him. Three days later, a brand-new Heart Power method was created by Ye Fan. Ye Fan named it Da Zi Zai, the Dao of Freedom. The Dao of Freedom consists of three levels, each level representing a stage of Heart Power. When Ye Fans Heart Power breaks through in the future, he can continue to add to it. Now that my Heart Power has broken through, my cultivation level can breakthrough as well! Ye Fan could have broken through to the Body Integration Realm a long time ago, but he was not in a hurry to do so. Although he has the System, Ye Fan will not go into demonic cultivation due to insufficient mindset. But Ye Fan still wanted to strive for perfection. After the mindset breakthrough, the cultivation breakthrough would naturally follow. System, fusion! Body Integration! The Spiritual Soul integrated into the flesh, engraving a mark of the Great Tao within Ye Fans body. With each move, it carried the essence of the Great Tao. In the Body Integration Realm, life is extended to twenty thousand years. Having already integrated the Eastern Emperors strength, Ye Fan made a leap to the mid-stage of Body Integration. The third stage of Heart Power allowed Ye Fan to perfectly control his magical power. Phew! Exhaling a breath, Ye Fan shifted his gaze to other cultivators from the Ye Family. The Ye Family already had five cultivators at the Refining Void Period. However, a breakthrough to the Body Integration Realm was not yet attainable. Unfortunately, before joining the Ye Family, the Eastern Emperor had already broken through to the Body Integration Realm. Otherwise, a long-term task could be completed directly. There are still over forty years left before the Ten-thousand Stars Island completes its upgrade. By then, the threat will not be solely from the Confucian Sect anymore. The cultivators of the Ye Family still need to increase their strength. Ye Fan remembered that the main family of the Ye Family also seemed to be in the East Harmony God Province. By then, there might even be a chance to meet them! At that time, I wonder if the Ye Familys strength or the main familys strength will be greater. Ye Fan didnt tell anyone about his breakthrough. The territory of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty had already occupied the entire Ten-thousand Stars Island. As for the other powers within the Ten-thousand Stars Island, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt interfere too much. The integration of the two great Imperial Dynasties from the North Domain significantly increased the strength of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty. The two Refining Void Period cultivators became the two great generals, controlling the two primary armies of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt afraid of them betraying the dynasty. After all, the greatest support of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty was Ye Fan. As long as Ye Fan remained standing, nothing unexpected would happen to the Dayu Imperial Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao did not slow down the development of the Dayu Imperial Dynasty, instead, she continuously recruited cultivators to increase the Dayu Imperial Dynastys strength. As the days went by, forty years is not particularly long for cultivators! Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Position Promotion, Rule Spirit seed (3/3)_1 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Position Promotion, Rule Spirit seed (3/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Qi Luck Golden Dragon, which had originally been weakened by Ye Xiaoxiao, had unknowingly broken through to 999 feet. It was just a step away from the thousand-feet mark. When the Ten-thousand Stars Island completes its promotion, it will be the day of the breakthrough. Once the Qi Luck Golden Dragon breaks through a thousand feet, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level will also break through. The Eastern Emperor now worries every day, unable to sleep, his cultivation level is about to be surpassed by his own wife. How could the Eastern Sea accept this? Hes not like Ye Qing, he cant comfortably live off his wifes wealth. Inside the Cave House, Ye Fan once again proposed a compromise. His cultivation level was just one step away from the late stage of the Body Integration Realm. After forty years of effort, today, Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining finally broke through to the seventh stage. Seventh stage magical weapon, seventh stage elixirs, which correspond to the Body Integration Realm. This signifies that Ye Fan can finally refine the Unity Elixir. Unity Elixir must be made with the Ten Thousand United Flower as the main ingredient. The Ten Thousand United Flower is a seventh stage Spiritual Object, ranking the same as the Nine Heavens Rare Earth that Ye Fan initially obtained. In these years, Ye Fan had obtained lots of seventh stage spiritual objects, but he had never obtained the Ten Thousand United Flower. Yet, Ye Fan was not panicked at all. He picked three leaves from the Enlightenment Tea which had already evolved into a seventh stage spiritual tree, pulled out a small pot of seventh stage spiritual water, and started to brew tea. An unusual fragrance instantly filled the air. The next moment, a silhouette appeared out of thin air reaching for the cup on the table. Smack! The hand was immediately slapped away. The Eastern Emperors face turned pained. Big Uncle Brother, what will you exchange for this time? The Eastern Emperors face showed grief, just for a sip of tea, he was almost emptied by Ye Fan. Who could blame him for having such a taste, he just couldnt resist the temptation. This was seventh stage Enlightenment Tea! Ten Thousand United Flower! Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the Eastern Emperor instantly sprang to his feet. No, no, this is for my wife. The Eastern Emperor vehemently shook his head. Ye Fan kept silent, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, the pleasant taste lingering on his lips and teeth. Ah, it seems that someone is not destined to enjoy this tea. Upon hearing these words, the Eastern Emperor instantly fell devastated. Since he had already tasted it, the thought of not having it for a year was unbearable. One! With an agonized look on his face, the Eastern Emperor pulled out a small, time-worn flower from his storage ring. Huh? One flower could be exchanged for thirty leaves of Enlightenment Tea. Ye Fan tempted. Upon hearing that one flower could be exchanged for thirty leaves, the Eastern Emperor thought for a moment and pulled out another one. Theres no more, really none left. Hearing this, Ye Fan immediately understood that there must be more. You wont be refining Unity Elixir, why keep them? When the time comes, wont I be giving them to Xiao Xiao anyway. Just because I cant refine them, doesnt mean you can! The Eastern Emperor retorted indignantly. Although he was in the Body Integration Realm, his Alchemy skills could only reach the sixth stage. Of course, I can! Ye Fan flashed a slight smile, it felt quite good to show off in front of someone in the Body Integration Realm. The Eastern Emperor sprang to his feet, his face full of disbelief, Can you really refine Unity Elixir? He suddenly felt like he couldnt understand his big uncle brother anymore, like he had never truly understood the limit of his big uncle brother. After knowing that Ye Fan could refine the seventh stage elixirs, the Eastern Emperor stuck around shamelessly, pulling out another Ten Thousand United Flower. Then, he took out a bunch of Spiritual Medicines. Since you can refine Unity Elixir, you must surely be able to refine Stay Appearance Elixir too. The seventh stage Stay Appearance Elixir didnt have any effect on increasing cultivation level, but its a treasure that every female cultivator yearned for in their dreams. Any woman, even female cultivators, cared about their appearance. Three days later, the Eastern Emperor happily took away the Stay Appearance Pills from Ye Fan, claiming them to be a fiftieth-anniversary gift for Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Fan was left speechless, but he suddenly realized that it seemed he had never given any gifts to Su Yan and the others. Although the Stay Appearance Elixir was at the seventh stage, the materials required werent particularly precious; the difficulty was in the refining process. Ye Fan thought for a moment, then refined another batch of Stay Appearance Elixir, giving one to each person. Each person who received the Stay Appearance Elixir was overjoyed, which kept Ye Fan busy for three more days before they finally left. Next, it was time for the Unity Elixir. Three Ten Thousand United Flowers could be used to refine three Unity Elixirs. Who should I give it to? Ye Fan invited the Ye Family members and brought out the Unity Elixir. Did you all break through in Heart Power? Ye Fan inquired. Second stage! Second stage! Second stage. Ye Jinqiu, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jintian, the Heart Power of all three had broken through to the second stage, meeting the requirements for breakthrough. As for Ye Xiaoxiao, she said she didnt need the Unity Elixir. Now that all three had broken through to the second stage, distribution was easy. Suddenly, Ye Fan became curious about which Dao had Ye Jinqiu and the others comprehended. Ye Fans Dao had been the Dao of Self, following his hearts desire. Ye Jinqiu clenched his fist, There does not seem to be any bottleneck for me to breakthrough to the second stage, the biggest fist is the king, that is my Dao. Mine is Prudent Dao, developing quietly is the king. Ye Jinhai stated. Mine is the Doctrine of the Mean, developing steadily is the king. Ye Jintian scratched his head. Ye Fan was full of question marks, what are these bull crap Daos? Shouldnt cultivators focus on the Dao of Nature or something? Ye Fan had originally thought he was special due to his past lifes influence. But the people of the Ye Family had always followed the traditional route of cultivation, why were they also so peculiar? Ye Fan sighed, since they had chosen their own Dao, they could only continue down this path. He gave three Unity elixirs to the trio. Expressing his exhaustion, Ye Fan made it clear he was done. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Ye Family Strong Nine: Unity (Completed) Claimable. A year later, Ye Jinhai was the first to break through. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: 5000 Qi Luck Value, and 5000 Family Bloodline. The Azure Dragon bloodline broke through instantly, transforming into a Green Dragon bloodline. Ye Fan remembered when he first awakened his Green Snake bloodline. He had thought it sounded underwhelming. Now, he finally made up for his previous regret. The Azure Dragon Ye Family, that sounded not bad. Ye Fans bloodline had been greatly enhanced. He wondered just how powerful the next level of Green Dragon bloodline would be. The addition of five thousand Qi Luck Value had allowed Bai Zes cultivation level to successfully break through to the Body Integration Realm. Ye Fan, Eastern Emperor, Bai Ze, Ye Jinhai. The Ye Family already had four people in the Body Integration Realm. He wondered how many there would be once Ten-thousand Stars Island completed its upgrade. Ye Fan was suddenly looking forward to seeing the Confucian Sect again. By then, he should be able to give the haughty sects of East Harmony God Province, a big surprise. He just wondered if they could handle these surprises. Sure enough, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Jintian also made their breakthroughs quickly. The promotion of Ten-thousand Stars Island was only a few days away from completion. Everyone in the Ye family put aside their affairs and gathered in the Ten-thousand Stars Ruins. Ye Xiaoxiao had already brought the cultivators of the Emperor Dayu dynasty. Old comrades like Xi Tian and Yellow Spring, who had once fought alongside him, had all arrived. Everyone simultaneously looked towards the distance, where the Confucian Sect and other sect cultivators were gathered. Lord Hun Tian was accompanied by four cultivators dressed in extravagant robes. Five cultivators at the Body Integration Realm, they put quite a bit of importance on Ten-thousand Stars Island. As the golden light in the sky flickered. The Ten-thousand Stars Island started to shake. Countless spirit veins emerged from beneath the earth The density of spiritual energy increased tenfold again, equal to the density of spiritual energy on the outskirts of the Eastern Sea God Province. Countless spiritual objects emerged in the forests. Ye Fan even saw the light from five eighth-grade spiritual objects. The cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island were stunned. Was the process of promotion this grand? Not only the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island, but the cultivators from outside sects were equally surprised. The magnitude of the Ten-thousand Stars Island upgrade was far beyond their expectations. In East Harmony God Province, not only was Ten-thousand Stars Island upgrading. But the sound of the upgrade there was simply incomparable to that of Ten-thousand Stars Island. The status of Ten-thousand Stars Island was nearly on par with the East Harmony God Province now. And at this moment, amidst the sky, a seven-coloured seed slowly appeared. Rule Spirit Seed! The breaths of several Body Integration Realm cultivators became ragged as they stared intently at the seven-coloured seed in the sky. For one to make a breakthrough from the Body Integration Realm to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, one needs to comprehend a complete Great Tao and infuse it into the spiritual soul. The spiritual soul is powerful, but it is also fragile. Infusing the Great Tao is a process that, if not handled carefully, can result in the extinguishing of the spiritual soul. The integration of the Great Tao into the spiritual soul is the greatest bottleneck when breaking through to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage. The primary use of the Rule Spirit Seed is as a lubricant, allowing the Great Tao to perfectly merge into the spiritual soul without any danger. The Rule Spirit Seed is extremely precious and is desired by every cultivator in the Body Integration Realm. The Rule Spirit Seed, an ultimate reward from the heavenly dao to the son of luck upon the upgrade of ones status, is rare. However, not all status upgrades result in the appearance of a Rule Spirit Seed. As per legends, only when the Five Divine States complete their status upgrade does the Rule Spirit Seed appear. Could it be that Ten-thousand Stars Island is to become the Sixth Divine State? This thought sent shivers down the cultivators from several sects. The sects that had participated in the upgrades of the Five Divine States have now become the top five powers of the Five Divine States. Were they also going to become such a power? Once the Rule Spirit Seed was fully formed, it slowly drifted downwards. And it was descending in the direction of the Ye family. More precisely, towards Ye Jinyun. By this time, the celestial protective barrier of the outer world had completely disappeared. Nothing was any longer obstructing the Confucian Sect and other sect cultivators from entering Ten-thousand Stars Island. Bring out the Rule Spirit Seed. Lord Hun Tian was the first to arrive and reached for the Rule Spirit Seed. The Eastern Emperors expression darkened. He immediately sacrificed the Eastern Emperor Bell and slammed it towards Lord Hun Tian. The other four Lords had also arrived. They were too pressed for time to reprimand Lord Hun Tian for breaking the rules and being the first to act, and instead focussed on the Rule Spirit Seed. Ye Jinyun had the Rule Spirit Seed in his hand. At this moment, Lord Hun Tian finally understood. It turns out that the son of luck of Ten-thousand Stars Island had always been within the Ye family. As long as the Ye family waited for the upgrade to finish, they would be able to reap the most benefits. Dad, this is for you! A little flustered, Ye Jinyun tried to hand the Rule Spirit Seed to Ye Fan. Big Uncle, this is the Rule Spirit Seed Being knowledgeable and experienced, the Eastern Emperor recognized the Rule Spirit Seed. However, the Eastern Emperor didnt think much of it. He knew the Rule Spirit Seed belonged to the Ye family, and thus figured that giving it to Ye Fan was the most appropriate choice. All eyes were on the Rule Spirit Seed in Ye Fans hand. The key to breaking into the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, who wouldnt want it? But to everyones surprise, Ye Fan handed the Rule Spirit Seed back to Ye Jinyun. This thing is yours, keep it for your own use. Ye Fan patted Ye Jinyuns head and said with a smile. While the Rule Spirit Seed was indeed precious, Ye Fan considered the Ye family to be of more importance. Something like a small cheat, it was better to leave it to Ye Jinyun. After all, Ye Fan had already activated the biggest cheat! Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134 The whole army attacks_l Chapter 134: Chapter 134 The whole army attacks_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinyun nodded and began to refine the Rule Spirit Seed immediately, oblivious to the others present. We cant let him refine it. Several Cultivators in the Body Integration Realm could no longer sit still, they immediately took action, in an attempt to stop Ye Jinyun. The Eastern Emperor stood firm, blocking the path of many cultivators with the Eastern Emperors Bell, proving an insurmountable obstruction. Eastern Emperor, you cant stop us, Lord Hun Tian clearly remembered the Eastern Emperor whom he found to be a formidable adversary, but it was not the time to deal with the Eastern Emperor. The Rule Spirit Seed was of utmost importance at the moment. Not showing any intention to back down, the Eastern Emperor employed the power of the Great Tao on his bell to form the first line of defence. Ye Xiaoxiao stood next to the Eastern Emperor, her royal aura coiled with the golden dragon of fate, formed an image of a celestial couple. He only has two cultivators in the Body Integration Realm. Lets kill him first, then seize the Rule Spirit Seed. Lord Hun Tian pulled out a sixth-tier Magical weapon and launched an attack at Eastern Emperors Bell. Upon hearing this, the cultivators of the Ye family chuckled. Ye Jintian glanced around, his gaze fixed on Lord Hun Tian. Without his seventh-tier Magical weapon, Lord Hun Tian was now the weakest among these cultivators. Ye Jintian liked nothing better than taking advantage of a weakened opponent. He suddenly advanced from the Refining Void Period to the Body Integration Realm, stepping in front of Lord Hun Tian. Then, right in front of Lord Hun Tian, he pulled out an entire set of seventh-tier Five Elements Banners. The Ye family had another cultivator in the Body Integration Realm! Looking at Ye Jintian, surrounded by a circle of seventh-tier Magical weapons, Lord Hun Tian nearly ground his teeth to dust. It seemed as though Ye Jintian had only recently advanced to the Body Integration Realm, but he already possessed a set of seventh-tier Magical weapons. Considering how his only Magical weapon was lost due to the Eastern Emperor, Lord Hun Tian saw red with fury. There are only three cultivators in the Body Integration Realm. As long as you help me kill them, Ill give up the fight for the Rule Spirit Seed. The remaining four cultivators were instantly tempted by Lord Hun Tians proposition. There were five of them against just three, they held the upper hand. Your opponent is me! Ye Jinhai also took action, dealing with one of the cultivators. Then Ye Jinqiu stepped up as well. All of a sudden, the Ye family went from having one to five cultivators in the Body Integration Realm. Now, you are the ones in the circle. The four cultivators froze instantly, glancing at Lord Hun Tian with doubt in their eyes. So this was the weak Ten-thousand Stars Island with just one cultivator at the Body Integration Realm, you mentioned? Dont tell me these cultivators who have just emerged have all made the breakthrough recently? Breaking through to the Body Integration Realm takes at least a millennium, sometimes even several millennia. They could not believe that these cultivators all had made the breakthrough recently. Lord Hun Tian, we are grateful for your help this time, for luring these people over. Ye Jinhai suddenly spoke in a grateful tone. The faces of the four cultivators changed instantly. Did they all fall into Lord Hun Tians trap? Had Lord Hun Tian already made a deal with Ten-thousand Stars Island? The way the four cultivators looked at Lord Hun Tian changed instantly. Their eyes bore doubt and suspicion. Theyre trying to sow discord, dont let them deceive you, Lord Hun Tian hurriedly denied, in a state of commotion. However, once the seed of doubt is planted, in their minds, you are already guilty. Even though they suspected that Ye Jinhai was lying, they couldnt help but distance themselves from Lord Hun Tian. Almost driven mad with rage, Lord Hun Tian was greatly weakened without his seventh-tier Magical weapon. Without the help of these people, he would be in a precarious situation. Attack! Taking the lead, Ye Xiaoxiao made her move. The momentum of her royal au changed into enumerable soldiers. Riding the golden dragon of fate with an army at her heels, Ye Xiaoxiao instantly surrounded one of the cultivators in the Body Integration Realm. Attack, attack, attack! The armys morale was high and they were ready to kill. The Dayu Royal Dynasty demonstrated their strength to the East Harmony God Province for the first time. Faced with the onslaught, even the cultivator with a higher cultivation level than Ye Xiaoxiao could not escape. The others also found their adversaries and engaged in fierce combat. Ye Fan remained on standby, standing next to Ye Jinyun, watching over him. Ye Jinyuns aura had grown significantly stronger. It seemed as though it wouldnt be long before he would break through to the Body Integration Realm. However, for Ye Jinyun, the Body Integration Realm was just the beginning. With the fate of the son of destiny and the Rule Spirit Seed, only Crossing Tribulation would be a start, and the Mahayana Realm may not be the end. Ascending after crossing the Tribulation, and entering a higher world was also within reach. The battle had been going on for several days, and it was clear that Lord Hun Tian was on the verge of defeat. This time, he had no seventh-tier magical weapons to self-destruct, and there was no chance for him to escape. Tao Arts, Grand Thunder Fire. The Tao that Ye Jintian had comprehended was the Tao of Thunder and Fire. The Tao Arts he comprehended were naturally the most powerful Thunder Fire Tao Arts for attack. Lord Hun Tians face was full of resentment. He had originally seen the Ten-thousand Stars island as his opportunity, yet now he had become the loser. His spiritual soul dissipated, and there was still resentment in his eyes. When the last trace of his spiritual soul dissipated, a wisp of his true spirit disappeared into nothingness. The other invested lords had also reached their limit at this time. Now, they finally understood why Lord Hun Tian had to explode his magical weapons in order to escape. Simply because the Ye Family was too strong. The moment Lord Hun Tian died, they completely lost the confidence to continue the fight. In an instant, the four seventh-tier magical weapons self-destructed, even blasting open a huge black hole in space. This was when Ye Fan finally made his move! Tao Arts, Chaos Wood Realm! Based on the Chaos Mini World as the foundation and combined with the Dao of Wood, one method would create an entire world. The four lords lifted their heads in despair. Only now did they realize that the strongest of the Ye Family had not made a move until now. The four lords quietly became the nourishment for the Chaos mini world. With another wave of his hand, the blasted open space was instantly restored. Everything seemed as if it had never happened before. The Eastern Emperor was stunned. It seemed that he had been left far behind by Ye Fan. The gap was too big. Dayu Army, follow me to battle! Behind Ye Xiaoxiao, an overwhelming army of numerous Qi Refinement Realm, dozens of Divinity Transformation stage, thousands of Yuan Ying, and hundreds of thousands of Core Formation stage cultivators was assembled. With hundreds of flying boats following behind Ye Xiaoxiao, they set off towards East Harmony God Province. The strongest warriors of the five great sects had fallen here, they naturally couldnt let the five sects off the hook. These sects had existed for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. They had deep roots and were certain to possess numerous resources. Ye Xiaoxiao advanced towards her campaign, and naturally Eastern Emperor was quick to follow. The sword above the Ten-thousand Stars island finally disappeared. The cultivators on the Ten-thousand Stars island breathed a sigh of relief, the future of Ten-thousand Stars island would bring forth even better development. In the future, they too wanted to become the Sixth Divine State. Without the threat of the five great sects, the Ten-thousand Stars island was once again peaceful. Three months later, Ye Xiaoxiao returned to the Three Immortal Islands with abundant supplies. As soon as she made a move, dozens of storage bags were seen. Most of the resources were handed over to Ye Fan, except for a part that was kept for the Dayu Dynasty. Ye Fan was surprised after sorting out the resources. How could a sect that had survived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years have no resources? There were spirit medicines and spirit grasses of the seventh and eighth tier, and even the Ten Thousand United Flower, of which there were dozens. With these resources, the Ye Family basically had no worries about resources before the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Looking at so many spirit grasses and spirit minerals, Ye Fan felt a bit itchy. If they werent made into elixirs and magical weapons to increase combat power, wouldnt it be a waste? The Ye family now had cultivators at all levels, and there was no worry that no one would use them. Besides resources, Ye Fan also found many books about Cultivation Techniques and Art. These Cultivation Techniques and Art, were all thrown by Ye Fan into the Scripture Depository. Now the scripture depository of Ye Family had seven floors and even contained tens of thousands of cultivation techniques. From the Qi Refinement Realm to the Body Integration stage, each person in the Ye family had a rich selection. After securing the Cultivation Techniques, Ye Fan finally looked at the books. In the Yanhuang Middle Thousand World, the Five Divine States, Two Ancient Tribes, Two Great Sects, and One Great Academy, were the strongest forces. The Ji Tribe, rumored to be the descendants of the first Human Emperor, possessed the prestigious bloodline of the Human Emperor. The Li Tribe, ruling over the South Li God State, had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and even in more advanced worlds, had strong influence. The two great sects, the Diamond Sect, had mysterious cultivation methods and were famous for their body arts. The Inviting Moon Hall, it was rumored that their sect was not on land, but existed on a star. Lastly, the Yin-Yang Academy, talented individuals were numerous, the strength of the lecturers in the academy were all at the Body Integration Realm. The headmasters cultivation level had even reached the Mahayana Realm, making him one of the most powerful combatants in the Yan Huang World. Besides the five maior Dowers, the second-tier Dowers were even more numerous. Ye Fan also saw a familiar power, the Ye Clan.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Ye Qjng l s Inner Demon_l Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Ye Qjng l s Inner Demon_l Translator: 549690339 In the third-tier forces, there may be cultivators at the peak of the Body Integration Realm in the clan. The Ye Clan, to which they belong, is located in the East Harmony God Province, surprisingly not far from the Ten-thousand Stars Island. As for acknowledging the ancestor and returning to the old sect, Ye Fan was not interested. Without any kinship, the same bloodline of the clan means nothing. The Ye Family that Ye Fan identified with has always been only the small Ye Family that came from Dongxiang Village. Every branch of the Ye Family received a massive amount of resources. Next, the Ye Family was all absorbing the harvest of this time, striving to advance. A year later, Ye Fan opened the system panel. Family Ranking: 9986 (East Harmony God Province) From hundreds of thousands to now within ten thousand, the strength of the Ye Family has increased a lot. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward, familys magical weapon: Great Tao Original Principle Tower. Great Tao Original Principle Tower: It contains the origin of three thousand Great Tao, which can comprehend the three thousand Great Tao. Inside the Chaos World, a giant tower appeared. The giant tower looked ordinary, but when Ye Fan entered the tower, the origins of the three thousand Great Tao were instantly stimulated. Cultivators comprehend the Great Tao through the ubiquitous Great Tao patterns. But, in that way, the comprehension speed was slow. Ye Fans Dao of Woods comprehension rate was only about 11%. To break through the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, one needs to fully comprehend a Great Tao. A cultivator might take tens of thousands of years and still not be able to fully comprehend a Great Tao, let alone break into the Crossing Tribulation stage. And the Great Tao Original Principle presents a complete Great Tao in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan would no longer need to slowly strip away the needed Great Tao for comprehension, he just needed to directly comprehend it. Needless to say, this treasure would be regarded as a supreme treasure by any force in the Yan Huang World. Within the Great Tao Original Principle Tower, Ye Fan began his seclusion. Ye Fans attribute is all attributes. What he comprehends, naturally, is not just the Dao of Wood. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth C the Five Elements Great Tao, progresses continuously. As Ye Fans daily comprehension of the Five Elements Great Tao increased, the rules within the Chaos World became increasingly refined. Each strand of Great Taos origin was generated, maintaining the operation of the Chaos World. On the other hand, Ye Xiaoxiao was working hard to claim territories, converting the forces of the five major sects into territories of the Dayu Dynasty. Given the scale of Dayu Dynastys operations, it wouldnt pass unnoticed by the major forces. Soon, someone inquired about the news of the Ten-thousand Stars Island. When they learned that the ranking advancement of the Ten-thousand Stars Island was already completed, they were filled with regret. Since the rank had been promoted, it was too late for them to take action. Among these forces, was the Ye Clan. The Ye Clans attention was different from those sects, they had their eyes on the Ye Family. Was the Ye Family a branch that I left in the East Wasteland? Interesting, pass on the message to them and give them a chance to return to the main family. If branches merge into the main line, the Ye Clan could enjoy the luck of the Ye Family. For the Ye Clan, the benefits were not small, which was also the Ye Clans advantage. Soon, a cultivator at the Integration Realm arrived at the Ye Family. Are you the current clan leader of the Ye Family? Correct, do you need anything? Ye Fan responded to Ye Changkong, the Integration Realm cultivator of the Ye Family. Ye Changkongs attitude made Ye Fan uncomfortable, and naturally, his attitude would not be good either. Ye Fans attitude annoyed Ye Changkong a little. For cultivators from the Five Great Provinces, all other places were considered rural. Now the Ye Clan is giving the Ye Family a chance, but the Ye Family holds this attitude. In Ye Changkongs opinion, this was ingratitude. Ye Clans order, Ye Fan obey. Ye Changkong took out a token with the word Ye on it, and solemnly said to Ye Fan. Listening to Ye Changkongs words, Ye Fan didnt know what to say. Why did you come to the Ye Family with the Clans order to make Ye Fan obey some command? The Ye Family is not from the Ye Clan. Did this member of the Ye Clan wreck his brains in the cultivation process? Ye Fan looked at Ye Changkong as if he were a fool, making Ye Changkong feel awkward. Ye Fan, what do you mean by this? Ye Changkong asked, his face was full of anger. I dont care what your Ye Clan is up to, this is the Ye Family, you can leave now. Ye Fan was blunt. Ye Fan, the Ye Clans call for your Ye Family to acknowledge your ancestors and return to the clan is a blessing for your family. Are you sure you want to remain ungrateful? The aura of the Body Integration Realm burst forth from Ye Changkong. The next moment, a hand rested upon Ye Changkongs shoulder, and Ye Changkong didnt even notice how Ye Fan had appeared beside him. Ye Changkong could feel the terrifying energy contained in the hand on his shoulder, as if he were being suppressed by an entire world. This feeling left him deeply afraid. The Ye Family is not the Ye Clan, and we have no intention of acknowledging our origins and returning to the clan. Go back and tell your clan leader. dont cause trouble here again, otherwise, next time it wont be just a warning. Feeling Ye Fans hand release, Ye Changkong had a sense of escaping a catastrophe. The Ye Family harbours a great terror. Without another word, Ye Changkong turned and left. Ye Fan watched Ye Changkongs retreating figure, not turning away for a long time. He hoped the Ye Clan would know better, otherwise, Ye Fan wouldnt hesitate to act. Ye Changkong reported the matter to the Ye Clans leader the moment he returned. The Clan Leader did not expect the Ye Family to reject their proposal, but since the Ye Family has rejected them, the Ye Clan naturally wouldnt keep pushing it. They are just a group of natives from the countryside. Dont bother with them. When they realize they cant mix in the East Harmony God Province, they will beg to return. Ye Changkong remained silent. He had a feeling that the Ye Clan would never see the day the Ye Family begged to return. He felt that Ye Fan was even more terrifying than their clan leader. At the peak of the cultivators spirit mountain, Ye Qing suddenly woke up from his meditative state, his face full of terror. Husband, you still cant break through? Ye Jinqiu rushed to Ye Qings side immediately. Ye Qing sighed: Without overcoming my inner demons, I feel like I cant break through. Ye Qings cultivation level had long surpassed that of his previous life. But now, when he was about to break through the Body Integration Realm, the events of his past life seemed like a thorn in his heart, preventing him from breaking through mentally and thus his cultivation level was also stuck. Ye Qing had tried to forcibly break through a few times, but almost fell into a state of self-destruction. It seemed that without dealing with this inner demon, breaking through the Body Integration Realm would be impossible. To deal with this inner demon, he had to kill the enemy from his previous life. In his past life, he was a lone cultivator whose talent could only be considered acceptable. But with his looks, he caught the eye of the Sect Masters daughter of Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect. Back then, Ye Qing was young and didnt know the value of a wealthy woman, so he declined. Unexpectedly, the Sect Masters daughter, unable to have Ye Qing, sought to destroy him. She teamed up with Ye Qings best friend, Lu Ming, to kill Ye Qing. If it hadnt been for Ye Qings fortunate discovery of a Rebirth Flower, he would have been long lost to the world. Now, back in the East Harmony God Province, Ye Qing was reminded of the past. Ye Qing shook his head and took out the information he had just received. After Lu Ming killed Ye Qing, he married the daughter of the Sect Master of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect. Knowing full well the benefits of a wealthy woman, Lu Ming seized the opportunity, and now he has become the Sect Master of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect and is married to the rich woman. Now the couple, both Body Integration Realm cultivators, have become the envy of many as the perfect couple. As for Ye Qing, he became the villain who ruined others marriages, persistently harassed people, and ended up perishing. Ye Qing could not swallow this grudge. He must have his revenge. If he didnt take his revenge, Ye Qing swore he would never court a wealthy woman again. If the enemies fought as a couple, Ye Qing declared he wouldnt take advantage of them, his wife would fight them two against one. The unfortunate part was, he couldnt personally kill this adulterous couple. Ye Jinqiu, who known Ye Qings worries, smiled faintly. Who said he couldnt take his revenge personally? Cant a Refining Void Period cultivator beat a Body Integration Realm cultivator? Thats not necessarily true.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136: We’re All Kept Men, Why is The Gap So Big? (1/3) _1 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Were All Kept Men, Why is The Gap So Big? (1/3) _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinqiu went straight to Ye Fan and started acting coquettish, tugging at his arm. Dad, please help us out. Despite being married, when Ye Jinqiu acted coquettish, Ye Fan couldnt refuse. He had to help. How could the Ye family be bullied? As for how to help, Ye Fan already had an idea. Level-leaping battles, werent they all about resources? After spending a year, Ye Fan first refined an Immortal Slayer Flying Knife, embedding it with a seventh-grade demonic elixir. Next, he prepared a seventh-grade magical defensive weapon. If he had a defensive weapon, he would also need a soul-protecting magical weapon. Attack, defense, and spiritual soul, fully covered. With magical weapons ready, elixirs were indispensable. Seventh -grade elixir, Purple Spirit Elixir, which could restore spiritual energy. The Profound Sky Elixir, to heal wounds. A sixth-grade cultivator, who says a sixth-grade cultivator cant use a seventh-grade elixir? Talismans, lets start with fifty-seventh grade talismans for a show of extravagance. If only a dozen or so were prepared, others might think the Ye family couldnt afford talismans! With everything prepared, Ye Qing finally set off for the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect. Lu Ming, come out. Without saying anything more, Ye Qing struck the gate of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect with the Seventh-level Nine Heavens God Thunder Talisman. The equivalent attack of the Body Integration Realm collided with the gate, causing the entire Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect to tremble. The cultivators from the sect flew out one by one, standing in the void air, watching Ye Qing with vigilance. A cold sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Qings mouth: Lu Ming, arent you coming out, do you want to be a turtle hiding in its shell? Lu Ming? The cultivators of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect found this name familiar, but they couldnt recall it for a moment. Youve come to the wrong place, we dont have anyone here named Lu Ming. Since Ye Qing, a cultivator of his level, had come looking for him, this Lu Ming must not be low-grade. Indeed there was no one named Lu Ming in the higher levels of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect. However, at this time, Ye Qing spoke: Are you sure there is no one named Lu Ming? Isnt he here now? A figure flew out from the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect, appearing in front of the cultivators. The cultivators of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect were puzzled. Wasnt the person who arrived their Sect Master? Their Sect Master was known as the Evergreen Venerable One. Wait, at this moment, finally an elder of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect remembered. Wasnt their Sect Masters old name Lu Ming? Just that after he had achieved great cultivation, everyone changed the way they addressed the Sect Master to the Evergreen Venerable One, and had forgotten his real name, Lu Ming. These people, were they looking for their Sect Master? Upon seeing Ye Qing, Lu Mings expression instantly changed. Ye Qing, how could he still be alive? He clearly remembered that they had killed Ye Qing, even destroying his corpse and bones. So who was this Ye Qing in front of him? A man or a ghost? Why, Lu Ming, you cant believe Ive come back? When you and that bitch killed me, I bet you never thought Id still be alive. Mockery filled Ye Qings face. Humph! Ye Qing, so what if youre alive? I can kill you once, I can kill you again. Killing intent surged in Lu Mings voice. Ye Qings lips tightened slightly, as he scanned the room, Where is the bitch? This time, Ye Qing wasnt just looking for Lu Ming. He wouldnt let either of the two go. Did you leave her after you finished munching on the soft rice? Ye Qing deliberately exaggerated. Instantly, the faces of the old men among the high ranks of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect turned awkward. Many people knew about Lu Ming eating from a womans hand, but no one had ever dared to say it in front of Lu Ming. It was his taboo. Now that Ye Qing had bluntly spoken it out, they knew that big trouble was about to start. The ordinary disciples of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect looked at Lu Ming with varied expressions of shock. Hes so ugly but can still live off a womans wealth? Was their Sect Masters wife into this type? Some cultivators who thought they were uglier than Lu Ming began to spin their thoughts. They may not be as handsome as others, but if it was about ugliness, they had absolutely no fear. Lu Mings face turned livid, his eyes full of resentment when he looked at Ye Qing. He had been jealous of Ye Qings looks, otherwise he wouldnt have killed Ye Qing. A big part of the reason was jealousy. Now that Ye Qing was back, Lu Ming was not only angered, but also felt uneasy. Mu Xing, his wife, had regretted killing Ye Qing on more than one occasion. If she found out that Ye Qing was back, would there be any change? Kill him! The moment this thought appeared in Lu Mings mind, he couldnt bear it any longer. Kill! Lu Ming immediately summoned his magical weapon and made his move. He wanted to kill Ye Qing before Mu Xing showed up. Ye Qing was just a cultivator in the Refining Void Period. In his presence, Ye Qing was nothing more than a tiny ant that could be killed at any time. Seeing Lu Ming make a move, Ye Qing took out his magical weapon. The Immortal Slayer Flying Knife, go! The Immortal Slayer Flying Knife turned into a streak of light, instantly rushing towards Lu Ming. The aura of a seventh-grade magical weapon startled Lu Ming. How was this possible? Lovingly pleasing Mu Xing, he got nothing but a low-grade seventh-grade magical weapon. Why was Ye Qing running things better than him, even the grade of the magical weapon was higher? Ye Qing, youre dead! Great divine skill, White Cloud Ghost Finger! In the sky above, a pitch-black ghost finger pointed down at Ye Qing, Lu Mings eyes were full of madness. If he killed Ye Qing, the rich woman would not leave him. Ye Qing was only in the Refining Void Period; he certainly couldnt compare to Lu Ming in terms of spells. But no matter, money could do everything. Ye Qing flicked his hand, and a talisman flew out to meet the White Cloud Ghost Finger. Golden Light Slash! The Golden Light Slash cut the White Cloud Ghost Finger and then, without any pause, flew towards Lu Ming. Lu Ming was startled and quickly infused his spiritual energy into the defensive magical weapon. Bang! With a snap, Lu Mings sixth-level defensive magical weapon was abruptly severed. Lu Ming barely managed to block the final bit of energy from the Golden Light Slash. As he raises his head, his gaze has completely changed. Jealousy, resentment, and heartache. His cultivation level has always been bolstered by elixirs, making him the weakest among those in the Body Integration Realm. The magical weapon was a reward only granted to him after satisfying Mu Qings desires for a long time. Even the defensive magical weapon is only of the sixth rank. However, Ye Qing, who casually tossed out a seventh-level talisman without seeming to care in the slightest, appeared to have plenty more. How could he, still in the Refining Void Period, be so wealthy? She served Mu Xing for so long, yet she was poorer than Ye Qing. This caused Lu Ming, who always enjoyed comparing himself to Ye Qing, to feel utterly devastated. I dont believe it! Lu Ming strikes again! Ye Qing responds with a faint smile, throwing out two seventh-level talismans. Ye Qing told Lu Ming that living off anothers resources isnt that great. Even if both of them were dependent on someone else, the treatment they each received was obviously different. Not long after, Lu Mings breath had weakened. His hair was disheveled. His seventh-rank magical weapon had been destroyed by Ye Qing. Just as Ye Qing was about to end the fight, a massive figure appeared. Upon seeing this figure, Lu Ming immediately concealed his hateful expression and put on a pitiful face. Xinger, help me get my revenge. However, Mu Xings gaze didnt land on Lu Ming but rather it rested on Ye Qing. You are Ye Qing! Mu Xings tone became somewhat agitated. Seeing this, Lu Mings sense of impending crisis alarm bells ringing louder. He quickly flew to Mu Xings side, attempting to block her view of Ye Qing. Mu Xing finally snapped back to reality. Ye Qing, you are still alive. Are you regretting it? If you come back now, I can leave Lu Ming. When Mu Xing spoke, she didnt take Lu Mings feelings into consideration at all. Seeing that Lu Ming was still blocking her view, Mu Xing shoved him aside. Her eyes were locked onto Ye Qing. Lu Mings eyes turned red. Mu Xing was actually going to cast him aside. He couldnt accept it. He had served Mu Xing for hundreds of years, and still, he fell short compared to Ye Qing, who disappeared for hundreds of years. Ye Qing began to feel goosebumps all over upon hearing Mu Xings words. Mu Xing, I have come back this time to kill you. Ye Qing felt that he couldnt handle it anymore. He just wanted to kill this fat pig. Mu Xings face suddenly darkened. Ye Qing, you are still as stubborn as ever. This time, I wont give you another chance. Stay with me. With Mu Xings words, the disciples of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect looked at Lu Ming in a new light. He had been utterly cuckolded. Ah, I will kill you! Lu Ming couldnt bear it anymore, he immediately activated his Divine Skills and rushed towards Ye Qing. Youre not allowed to fight. Mu Xing tried to stop him, but a figure blocked her. Mens matters are best not interferred in. The aura of the Body Integration Realm surged forth, blocking Mu Xing. Who are you! As Mu Xing looked at Ye Jinqius charming face and figure, her eyes were filled with jealousy. I am Ye Qings wife. Ye Jinqiu gave a light smile, pulling out a seventh-level, medium-grade magical weapon, the Sky Shaking Wolf Fang Club. Lu Ming also stopped his attack, his gaze full of shock when he looked at Ye Qing. So, youre also a kept man! Lu Ming was dumbstruck! So, Ye Qing you can indeed live off others. Its just that your standards for doing so exceed mine. Ye Jinqiu affectionately linked arms with Ye Qing, showing off her claim on him. Why was it that his sugar momma had a good temper and was also good looking, yet his was making him wear a cuckoos crown! Neither Lu Ming nor Mu Xing could accept this. Neither Lu Ming nor Mu Xing could accept this. The only thing in Mu Xings mind now was to snatch Ye Qing from Ye Jinqiu. The battle broke out again! This time, from one-sidedly crushing Lu Ming, it quickly changed to both Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu turning the tables and decimating the adulterous pair of Lu Ming and Mu Xing. Soon, the two could no longer withstand it. Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu possessed deep reserves. Both of them achieved their cultivation progress one step at a time and moreover, they both had special spiritual bodies. As for Mu Xing and Lu Ming, they were nothing more than two pieces of trash that relied on elixirs to barely achieve the Body Integration Realm. Ye Qing raised his hand, aiming the Immortal Slayer Flying Knife directly at Lu Ming. It was time to finish this. The knife sliced through the void, harshly heading straight for Lu Mings head. The next moment, a figure blocked the flying knife. Young man, it is best to be merciful while you can! Dad! Dad! Upon seeing the old man, both Mu Xing and Lu Ming became excited, exclaiming in a respectful tone. The individual was none other than Mu Xings father, the former Sect Master of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect, Mu Huo. Mu Huo looked at Mu Xing with dissatisfaction. In his opinion, Lu Ming was just some unnecessary baggage. It seems his predictions had been spot on. However, now that outsiders were present, Mu Huo would certainly not shame them. Dad, help me kill her. Leave him, I want to torture him severely. Mu Xing pointed at Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, speaking in an agitated tone. Mu Xing no longer cared about winning Ye Qings heart. She just wanted to possess Ye Qing. If anyone else spoke in such a way, Mu Huo would have slapped them right across the face. However, facing his only child, Mu Xing, Mu Huo found himself unable to refuse. Young lady, today you came to our Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect to make trouble. Youre allowed to leave, but you must leave someone behind. Consider it a lesson! Mu Huo sensed that Ye Jinqiu was no ordinary person, so he didnt intend to lay a finger on her. However, in Mu Huos eyes, Ye Qing was merely an encumbering son-in-law. Even if action was taken against him, Ye Jinqius backing forces probably wouldnt take it too seriously. A son-in-laws status, no matter where, can never be too high. Hence, this issue wasnt worth the ruckus! Upon hearing these words, Lu Ming immediately gave a smug side-eye at Ye Qing. Even if the woman you are dependent on is better than mine, what does that change? Youve still failed. From now on, Ill be the boss, and well see how I torture you. As Lu Ming thought about it, he became somewhat excited.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137 The Red Dragon Clan Made a Fortune (2/3)_1 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 The Red Dragon Clan Made a Fortune (2/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 As for killing Ye Qing, Lu Ming no longer harbored such thoughts. Mu Xing didnt dare to voice any such thoughts, let alone think them. Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu felt that their worldviews were being strongly challenged. Does such a father-in-law really exist in the world? It must be said, Lu Mings psychological resilience was very impressive. However, its just about competing to be a father-in-law, so what? Seeing that Mu Huo was reaching out to grab Ye Qing, Ye Jinqiu shouted at the sky, Father, someone is bullying your son-in-law! Space ripped open instantly, and the figure of Ye Fan emerged. Who dares to bully my son-in-law? Ye Fan didnt plan on talking, he went all out as soon as he made a move! Star Pickup Hand, World Power! After breaking through the Body Integration Realm, Ye Fan went all out for the first time. Mu Huo only felt a world, bearing down on him. The next moment, his body was directly thrown out and smashed through the gate of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect. Ye Fan withdrew his hand, scornfully saying, Same status, same father-in-law. Its not easy being a father-in-law. The cultivators of the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect were stunned, both Mu Xing and Lu Ming were terrified. Get on with it, lets see who dares to stop. Ye Fans gaze swept around the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect cultivators, not one dared to stand up. Ye Qing slowly approached Lu Ming. He has devoted a lifetime to cultivation, just for this moment! Lu Ming, filled with fear in his eyes, begged, Ye Qing, can you spare me? It was all Mu Xings doing, all his fault, we are brothers. Mu Xing launched himself at Lu Ming when he heard him place all the blame on him. The supposed match made in heaven were now like two shrews, tussling with each other. Sigh! Ye Qing sighed. Being killed by such people in his previous life was really frustrating. The flash of a blade crossed, Spiritual Soul extinguished! Ye Qing felt his thoughts clear, so he closed his eyes. The bottleneck keeping him from breaking through to the Body Integration Realm had disappeared. Given the magical power in Ye Qings body, he had instantly made a breakthrough. Body Integration Realm, complete. No cultivator from the Golden Rainbow Immortal Sect dared to interrupt, and in the end, they watched as Ye Qing made a breakthrough in his cultivation level and was taken away by Ye Fan. Last of all, no one dared to collect the bodies of the three people. Mu Huo, even in the peripheral areas of East Harmony God Province, was not an unknown figure. A cultivator in the late stages of the Body Integration Realm had just been killed in one move. The attitudes of many towards the Ten-thousand Stars Island also underwent a transformation. This Ten-thousand Stars Island didnt seem like it would be easy to deal with after all. The reputation of the Ye family started to spread on Ten-thousand Stars Island. Congratulations on completing the long-term mission, Rise of the Family Ten: East Harmony God Province (Completed) ready to claim. System, claim the reward. Congratulations on acquiring the reward: Clan Leader Divine Skill: One-Qi-Becomes-Three-Pure-Ones. One-Qi-Becomes-Three-Pure-Ones: Ancient Saints Divine Skill, can form three avatars from the body. Given Ye Fans current cultivation level, he can form one avatar! One year later, an Avatar, the Good Corpse, dressed in a white robe, appeared next to Ye Fans original body. The first avatar, the Good Corpse! After the Good Corpse avatar is formed, it only has the abilities of a mortal, but it has its own independent consciousness and can cultivate by itself! This ability to cultivate independently is the most useful function for Ye Fan. Ye Fans main body can only improve his cultivation level through system tasks. With this Good Corpse avatar, he could do much more! Ye Fan sent the Good Corpse avatar to the Eastern Emperor Island and provided it with a lot of resources. With resources, the cultivation of the Good Corpse avatar could be quickly improved. In time, it could serve as a hidden card for the Ye family. After forming the Good Corpse, Ye Fan returned to the Three Immortal Mountains. In a few days, it would be the day of Ye Jinsens wedding. And Ye Jinsens bride was none other than Little Red Dragon. After transforming, Little Red Dragon, having gained her name, Ao Hong, from her inherited memories, The cultivation levels of Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsen had already reached the late stage of the Void Refinement Realm. Little Red Dragon had also entered her growth period. Thus, it was a fitting time for their marriage. Just as Xu Xian ended up with a snake in the past, now Ye Jinsen gained a Little Dragon Woman, starting off the Ye familys first human-monster romance. Only time could tell whether their children would be human-dragons or dragon-humans. The Ye family also has the Azure Dragon bloodline; Ye Fan was somewhat worried, there shouldnt be reproductive isolation, right? As the Ye family was preparing for the wedding, a dozen powerful auras suddenly appeared in the sky. Human clan, hand over our Dragon Clan Little Princess. A dozen huge dragons stretching several hundred feet long, along with two dragons reaching over a thousand feet, floated above the Ye familys home, their eyes filled with anger. Months ago, they detected the aura of their Dragon Princess, whom they had searched for hundreds of years. They immediately rushed to the Ten-thousand Stars Island, and they had finally arrived. While picking out her wedding dress, Little Red Dragon suddenly looked up and stared at the sky. She sensed the aura of her own kind. Roar! With a Dragon Roar, Little Red Dragon transformed back into her original body and flew into the sky. Ye Jinsen, unable to ease his mind, immediately followed. The two Red Dragon Elders caught a whiff of a strong Red Dragon aura on Three Immortal Island and thought that she was being held captive. They grew furious and prepared to rescue their Little Princess. As for whether they could rescue her, they did not think about it. This wasnt one of the Five Great God Provinces, so there couldnt be any powerful individuals here. The next moment, multiple auras of Body Integration Realm cultivators engulfed them. Dozens of seventh order magical weapons pointed at their heads. As long as they dared to move, the Ye family would dare to kill. Perfectly providing a few extra grand dishes for the wedding of Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. The two Dragon Clan Elders bodies tensed up instantly, warily watching the Ye family cultivators. Why are there so many Body Integration Realm cultivators? The Red Dragons were not the strongest among the Dragon Clans, so they had to take the Body Integration Realm cultivators seriously. What is it you want? Quickly hand over our Dragon Clans Little Princess, otherwise our Red Dragon Clan wont let you go. The Red Dragon Elder tried his best to look more dignified. The Ye family didnt let it slide. Daring to be so arrogant when they arrived at Three Immortal Islands, seems like they really need to be taught a lesson today. At this moment, Little Red Dragon finally arrived. Princess, come here, we will protect you. Seeing Little Red Dragon appear, the Red Dragon Elder was instantly thrilled. Everyone should know that the Princess of the Red Dragons has the ancient dragons bloodline, she is the hope of their Red Dragon Clan. Back in the day when the Red Dragon Princess got lost, the whole Red Dragon Clan almost went berserk. Over the years, the Red Dragon Clan never gave up looking for Little Red Dragon. Now, having just found her, they dispatched two powerful Red Dragons who were in the Body Integration Realm. You see, the Red Dragon Clan only had five Red Dragons in the Body Integration Realm. After leaving some to guard Red Dragon Island, this was the most formidable force they could muster. Looking at her kin, Little Red Dragon felt somewhat familiar and somewhat alien. Her memories of the Red Dragon Clan had entirely vanished. For her, the Ye family was her home. Seeing the excited look on the Red Dragon Elder, Little Red Dragon was scared and immediately hid behind Ye Jinsen. The Red Dragon Elder collapsed on the spot seeing Little Red Dragon avoiding him. Why was their princess so close to these humans? At this point, the rest of the Ye Family also figured out the identities of the Red Dragon Elder and the others. They werent enemies, so there was no need to be so tense. Elders of Little Red Dragon, would you care to discuss this matter within our clan? Ye Fan said with a smile. Humph, lets hear what you have to say, if our princess has been wronged, our Red Dragon Clan will not let you off. The Elder also wanted to know what Little Red Dragon had been through all these years. Inside the Ye familys home, the Red Dragon Clan had taken human form and was looking around. Learning that Little Red Dragon was almost killed, the Red Dragon Elder flew into a rage: Kill him, I must kill him. Jiao Long, who was sleeping, suddenly shivered and looked around cautiously. He had suddenly felt a surge of powerful malice. Now Jiao Long was Ye familys spiritual beast. Ye Fan naturally wouldnt let them kill him and could only soothe them by saying the enemy had been eliminated. Then, Ye Fan shared the news that Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsen were about to get married. No way, how can our Dragon Clans princess marry a human. Elder Dragon Shepherd was agitated. How could a human be a match for their royal princess. Alright, calm down! Ye Fan waved his hand and a pot of tea appeared. He poured a cup for Dragon Shepherd and the others. Dragon Shepherd wanted to be angry but thought about the strength shown by the Ye family just now and chose to sit down obediently. Lifting the teacup, he poured it down his throat. Did you expect a member of the Dragon Clan to enjoy the tea? As the tea entered his mouth, Dragon Shepherd froze. It was Enlightenment Tea, a seventh-tier Spiritual Tea! Even for Dragon Shepherd who was at the Body Integration Realm, the effect of one sip of Enlightenment Tea was unignorable. When Dragon Shepherd came back to his senses and wanted another drink, he found it was all gone. The other dragons didnt even bother with decorum and chewed on the tea leaves. This Adao Tea isnt something everyone can drink. Dragon Shepherd blushed, feeling humiliated. This was a disgrace. However, through the Enlightenment Tea, he felt the strength of the Ye family. It might be more formidable than he imagined. If the princesss maternal family is powerful, perhaps its acceptable even if it is the Human Clan. Afterwards, Little Red Dragon insisted on marrying Ye Jinsen and signing an equal contract with him, Dragon Shepherd learned he was unable to change it and could only accept. However, with the princess of the Dragon Clan getting married, their Red Dragon Clan certainly couldnt sit idle. At the very least, they had to prepare a dowry for Little Red Dragon. Due to the abruptness of the situation, Dragon Shepherd decided to inform the Red Dragon Clan at the first opportunity and have them prepare a dowry. Ye Fan was also getting prepared. In the past, they didnt know that Little Red Dragon had a parental home which is why Ye Fan only prepared a bit, not much. Now, with people from Little Red Dragons parental home visiting, Ye Fan couldnt handle it the same way. At the very least, they couldnt let people think the Ye family didnt value Little Red Dragon. Both sides wished to save face, and both commenced preparations. Three months later, the wedding was formally held. Four out of the five Red Dragons in the Body Integration Realm from the Red Dragon Clan came. Little Red Dragons parents had already passed away. So the current clan leader of the Clan would attend the wedding as representative of Little Red Dragons parental home. Gifts for the brides family were sent from the Red Dragon Clan as well. One seventh-tier magical weapon, thirty-three seventh-tier Spiritual Medicines, fifty seventh-tier Elixirs, ten seventh-tier Spirit Mineral Stones. Dragon Shepherd brought out the dowry, looking quite smug. So much dowry, that should demonstrate the depth of the Red Dragon Clan, right? At this moment, the Ye family also presented their gifts for the bride. Ten seventh-tier magical weapons, ninety-nine seventh-tier Spiritual Medicines, a hundred seventh-tier Elixirs Hearing the list of Ye familys gifts for the bride, the Red Dragon Clan was stunned. They thought they had heard wrong and confirmed several times before they were finally sure that it was all true. Now, it was the Red Dragon Clans turn to be embarrassed. Their dowry was directly overshadowed by the Ye familys gifts. At first, they thought that giving more would save face for the little princess of the Red Dragon Clan. Now it seems that it was not about saving face. It was already good, not to lose face. In their hearts, they somewhat looked down upon the Human Clan. After all, it was just a family on Ten-thousand Star Island, without any reputation, how strong could they be. They even thought about letting Ye Jinsen join their family as a son-in-law. Ye Fan didnt really have much thought about this. The main goal was to convey the Ye familys importance of Little Red Dragon. He just casually picked some things. After all, these were all produced by the Ye family, the cost wasnt actually that high. Dragon Shepherd, is this the show of strength you were talking about? The face of the Red Dragon Clan leader turned slightly red, but it was not noticeable due to his already red skin. Clan leader, I didnt expect this either. Dragon Shepherd was looking rather pitiful. If they had known earlier, they wouldnt have come to make a fool of themselves. It seems that the princess found a pretty good husband. No loss, no loss at all. In fact, our Red Dragon Clan has profited greatly.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138 The Missing Patriarch Ye’s Lineage (3/3)_1 Chapter 138: Chapter 138 The Missing Patriarch Yes Lineage (3/3)_1 Translator: 549690339 As they were leaving, the Red Dragon Clan Leader gave Little Red Dragon a token, the Ancestral Dragon Order. This Ancestral Dragon Order is a symbol of the royal bloodline of the Red Dragon Clan. Now, the only one in the Red Dragon Clan that is eligible to have this token is Little Red Dragon. The Red Dragon Clan did not take any dowry with them. Instead, they left it all for the Little Though, they did greedily covet it. Though the Red Dragon Clan appears prosperous, they have not been living comfortably these years. The dowry they brought out has been the resources accumulated by the Red Dragon Clan over decades. In the days to come, they will have to grit their teeth and tighten their belts. Ye Jinsens wedding has been the biggest event in the Ye family for a while now. Afterward, the Ye family once again returned to tranquility. The higher the cultivation level, the longer it takes to make a breakthrough. Even with the aptitude of the Ye family members, it takes decades to break through from the initial stage to the middle stage of the body integration realm. Thirty years later, Ye Jinhai finds Ye Fan. The Longevity Sect is set to go to the East Harmony God Province. Now, Ten-thousand Stars Island belongs to the Dayu Empire. Even though they are family, Ye Jinhai doesnt want to rely on the protection of the Ye family forever. Hence, he has set his eyes on the East Harmony God Province. Not long after, Ye Jintian also sought out Ye Fan. Thousand Leaves Pavilion is also preparing to expand beyond Ten-thousand Stars Island. Both branches of the family are preparing to open up new battlefields. Ye Fan naturally wouldnt stop them. The Ye family cannot stay on Ten-thousand Stars Island forever. Ten-thousand Stars Island continues to grow, with the concentration of spiritual energy constantly increasing. In the future, if it truly becomes the Sixth Divine State, the Ye family, with its current power, wont be able to hold on to Ten-thousand Stars Island. With the power of both the Thousand Leaves Pavilion and the Longevity Sect, the Ye family will also be able to stand on solid ground in East Harmony God Province. Ye Fan handed over the original base of the Confucian Sect, to Ye Jinhai, to use as the base for the Longevity Sect. The power of the other sects was handed over to Ye Jintian. One Thousand Leaf City is not enough! Ten, hundred! Ye Jintian is cautious, but he also has ambition. He hopes that in the future, Thousand Leaf City can be spread throughout the Yan Huang World. The Ye family, after flexing their muscles, began to keep a low profile. Even the cultivators of the Ye family seldom ventured out. Three years later, the family assembly began. Ye Fan made a decision. The main lineage of the Ye family is beginning to relocate. Ye Fan announced his decision. The main lineage is relocating to the Eternal Light World. Those under eighteen years of age will still cultivate within the main lineage. After reaching the age of eighteen, theyll return to Ten-thousand Stars Island to join various branches for their apprenticeship. The branches, however, will remain at Ten-thousand Stars Island. But as cultivators from the branches break through to the body integration realm, they will gradually begin to retire and announce their dissolution. The cultivators who dissolve will go to the main lineage in the Eternal Light World. Each branch shall keep a maximum of one or two cultivators at the body integration realm. In the future, Ten-thousand Stars Island, for the Ye family, will be more like a subsidiary. Three years later, the families observing the Ye family suddenly discovered that the main lineage of the Ye family had vanished. No matter how they searched, they couldnt find a trace of the Ye familys main lineage. Soon, a rumor begun to circulate from the Ye family. A number of their high-level cultivators had fallen while exploring a certain ancient ruin. Hearing this news, a number of families who had their eyes on Ten-thousand Stars Island began to stir. However, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island, upon hearing this news, just rolled their eyes. Even if it was unconfirmed gossip, even if the Ye family confirmed it, they wouldnt believe it. There was no way that the Ye family would lose so many cultivators due to an exploration of a ruin. They were too sturdy for that. Liar, they are all liars! Eternal Light World, Eastern Emperor City. The Eastern Emperor City now completely belongs to the Ye Family. However, the main branch of the Ye Family is not situated within the Eastern Emperor City, but in a mountain range five hundred miles outside the city. The Observation Method can find Spirit Veins, and here is a top-grade Spirit Vein found by Ye Fan. It must be said, the resources of the Eternal Light World far exceed those in the Yanhuang Middle Thousand World. In the Yan Huang World, top-grade Spirit Veins can only be found in the five central Divine States. But here, the location of Eastern Emperor City is only in the peripheral areas of the Eternal Light World. Yet, Ye Fan still found a top-grade Spirit Vein, demonstrating the disparity. The main array is still the Array of All Heavens and Stars, but the array level has been upgraded by Ye Fan to the seventh level. A middling seventh level Array of All Heavens and Stars can even hold back those at the Integration Peak. The Ye Family now has over four thousand people. The family is not far from achieving seven with five thousand members. Within the main branch of the Ye Family, Ye Fan with a book in hand, personally teaches the young generation of the family. Ye Fan did not introduce the path of cultivation, but compiled texts like Three Character Classic, Hundred Family Surnames, from his previous life. To be a cultivator, one must first be a human. Ye Fan doesnt need the cultivation level of the Ye Family to become the kind of person who cuts off worldly feelings. For the Ye Family, family and love are far more important than the so-called eternal life. When Ye Fan is free, he personally holds classes for the younger generations of the Ye Family, experiencing the joy of grandchildren encircling his knees. For Ye Fan, this too is cultivation, the cultivation of his own heart. Unknowingly, Ye Fan has taken another giant stride in Heart Power. He seems to have grasped the fourth level of Heart Power. The fourth level of Heart Power is to transform the world with heart. The more perfect the world is, the stronger the Heart Power. The Heart Power then is not illusory, but a true power, like mana and spiritual soul power. After class, Ye Fan enjoys tea with the Eastern Emperor. Cultivation has been put out of his mind. Meanwhile, in the Ye Family on Ten-thousand Stars Island, Ye Jinyun brought back an old man. Young man, so this is your home. The old man looked at the Ye Family with apparent curiosity, but his eyes showed no fluctuation. Only when he looked at Ye Jinyun, a smile comes to his face. Grandpa, your injury is serious. Stay in my Cave House and rest for a while. Ye Jinyun gave the old man few more Elixirs. The old man was found by Ye Jinyun. When the old man was found, he seemed to be seriously injured. Normally, Ye Jinyun wouldnt play the saint. But for some reason, Ye Jinyun feels a connection with this old man. It seems as if the old man has the same aura as him. Watching Ye Jinyun leave, the old man looked at the Elixirs in his hand, his smile grew broader. Excellent mind, character, and talent. Most importantly, he too, like me, is a son of destiny. I didnt expect to find such a suitable disciple! At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the old man. Ye Fans Good Corpse looked at the old man with a hint of wariness in his eyes. Ye Fans Good Corpse, due to the quality of his mood, has already advanced to the Refining Void Period. But Ye Fan discovered that he couldnt see through this old man. Moreover, it looks like this old mans injuries are fake. You must be Jinyuns elder. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Li Bai, the current head of Yin-Yang Academy. Yin-Yang Academy! The Yin-Yang Academy from the Two Clans, Two Sects, and One Academy! Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Chaos Pearl Eighth Stage_1 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Chaos Pearl Eighth Stage_1 Translator: 549690339 Principal Li pays his respect. Ye Fans demeanor likewise, immediately became serious. As a top-ranking power in the Yan Huang World, the principals cultivation level should be in the Mahayana Realm. However, even as a cultivator in the Mahayana realm, he has not noticed that Ye Fan is just an avatar. And the purpose of Li Bais visit to the Ye Family is to take Ye Jinyun as his disciple. Through idle chat, Ye Fan came to understand that Principal Li, surprisingly just like Ye Jinyun, is also a child of destiny. He mysteriously sensed Ye Jinyuns existence, and hence disguised himself as an ordinary cultivator to test Ye Jinyun. A child of destiny is not always a good person. Li Bai also would not accept a cultivator with an evil heart as his disciple. Luckily, all of Ye Jinyuns conditions satisfied Li Baits requirements. At this moment, the sound transmission talisman in Ye Fans storage ring suddenly rang, it turned out that Ye Jinyun, who had been unable to find Ye Fan for half a day, directly contacted Ye Fan. Quickly, Ye Jinyun returned to the Cave House and scratched his head when he saw Ye Fan. Dad! Ye Jinyun called out respectfully. This senior intends to take you as his disciple. What do you think? The test was over, Li Bai directly stated his intention. Ye Jinyun was exceedingly surprised when he heard this. But upon hearing that Li Bai is the principal of Yin-Yang Academy and excels at the Tao of Destiny, he was also overjoyed. The way of destiny is incredibly complex, and there are very few cultivators who excel at it. Even Ye Fan has only rudimentary knowledge of the Tao of Destiny. Having a masters guidance now is a good thing for Ye Jinyun. Li Bai planned to take Ye Jinyun back to the Yin-Yang Academy to study. Before leaving, Li Bai gave Ye Fan a command token, Yin-Yang command, and a rank eight spirit item, Green Lotus. This token represents the Yin-Yang Academy and can command the Yin-Yang Academy to act once. The spiritual item is a reward for the Ye Family. Red Dragon Command Token, Yin-Yang Command, collecting cards in a card game is it? Watching Ye Jinyuns retreating figure, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fans mouth. The big shot coming to his doorstep to accept a disciple was probably due to his destiny. An eight-rank spirit item of the Wood element, Ye Fan instantly cheered up. With this spirit item, he could refine a rank eight magical weapon of the Wood attribute and complete the last piece of the Five Elements of the Chaos World. The Chaos World is also just about ready to break through to the eighth rank. But he had to wait a little longer. Ye Fan was waiting for his Path of Artifact Refining to break through to the eighth rank. A rank eight refinement can incorporate the principle of Great Tao into ones magical weapons. An eighth-rank magical weapon possessing the principle of Great Tao is much stronger than a seventh-rank magical weapon. Because they are so powerful, there are even fewer rank eight artifact refiners. The status of each rank eight refiner can be compared to a cultivator in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. After ten years, with a mind filled with a bunch of new unfamiliar knowledge, Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining finally broke through to rank eight. Finally broke through! Ye Fan took out the rank eight spirit item, Green Lotus, and started to refine the magical weapon. The eighth-rank Green Lotus had twelve leaves. Ye Fan chose to imitate the legend of the magical weapon, Twelve Rank Green Lotus. Having the Original Principle Tower, Ye Fans comprehension of the Dao of Wood advanced by leaps and bounds over the years. His current understanding of the Dao of Wood had already surpassed 80%. But the higher the understanding of the Great Tao, the more difficult it is to continue to comprehend. Unless Ye Fans Enlightenment can produce a significant improvement. The Dao of Wood, growth, vitality The Dao of Wood is divided into several branches. Ye Fan engraved each branch into each leaf of the Green Lotus. When the final leaf was carved with the Dao of Wood, the Twelve Rank Green Lotus flew towards the center of the Chaos World. Instantly integrating into Nine Heavens Rare Earth. A small flower bud sprung from the ground. The small flower bud slowly grew, transforming into a Green Lotus. Green lotus proliferated, transforming into a lotus pond. Finally, the last element of the Five Elements was also gathered. The Chaos World underwent enormous changes as well. The sun rose and the moon set, causing everything to grow. A breath of life began to slowly emerge. Shortly after, the first single-celled lifeform appeared within the Chaos World. From henceforth, as long as it continued to evolve, the Chaos World would slowly mature into a true world. Even if Ye Fan no longer reinforced the Chaos World, it would continue to grow at its pace. The Five Elements were complete, forming a cycle! Boom! The size of the Chaos World began to expand continuously. The level of the Chaos Orb had finally broken through to the eighth order. Ye Fan extended his hand, the World Power surged within his palm, giving his hand an unbearable sensation. The power of the Star Pickup Hand wasnt enough, it needed to continue to level up. Only the third level Star Pickup Hand could perfectly withstand the World Power of the eighth order Chaos Orb. As for the materials required for the upgrade, Ye Fan had already prepared most of them. Waaa! Waaa! Waaa! Accompanied by a cry, the first fifth-generation member of the Ye Family had arrived. Proceeding with caution, second generations Jintian, third generations Shen, fourth generations Yan, fifth generations Xing. Ye Fan personally named this newborn child Ye Xingyu. Ye Fan held the baby carefully, inevitably feeling a bit moved. Unknowingly, Ye Fan was already over three hundreds years old. The Ye Family had grown from a small clan in the countryside into a unified large clan now, with the number of clan members surpassing five thousand! Each branch was thriving with growth. Its foreseeable that a thousand years later, the Ye Family will become an incredibly large clan. Congratulations to the host for completing a long-term task, clan population seven (completed), available for collection. System, collect the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Ye Family Genealogy. Ye Family Genealogy: Can bind clan members, lock the True Spirit, check clan member status. At first glance, this Ye Family Genealogy seems ordinary. But the statement about locking the True Spirit made Ye Fan somewhat shocked. The so-called True Spirit is a persons anchor point in the river of time. When the Spiritual Soul perishes, there is no resurrection. However, as long as the True Spirit exists, there is hope for resurrection. If the True Spirit is also gone, that signifies true death. The existence of the Genealogy, which can lock the True Spirit, means the Ye Family members have an additional lifeline. If they truly die, as long as Ye Fans cultivation level is strong enough, there is a chance to resurrect the clan member from the river of time. The safety of the Ye Family members has reached a higher level. Lastly, the function to check clan members, Ye Fan took a glance. Ye Jintian, cultivation level at middle integration, special physique The basic cultivation level and talent of each clan member were all displayed. Unknowingly, the time to breakthrough to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage was not far off. Make an effort, strive to break through the Transcendence Tribulation Stage before a thousand years old. Outside Eastern Emperor City, at Imperious Dragon Mountain. What did you just say, the Eastern Emperor is getting married? The Mountain Lord of Imperious Dragon Mountain, Qian Jinxue listened in shock to the reports of her subordinates. Upon hearing that the Eastern Emperors Dao companion turned out to be a country girl who popped out from nowhere, Qian Jinxues anger surged uncontrollably. Back then, he always wanted to become Dao companion with the Eastern Emperor, but was directly rejected. Although what Qian Jinxue valued was the Eastern Emperor Citys City Lord Command, she truly admired the Eastern Emperor as a person. But now, the Eastern Emperor not only rejected her but even took a country girl as his Dao companion, causing Qian Jinxue to feel as if she had been insulted.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Eastern Emperor’s Old Lover_l Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Eastern Emperors Old Lover_l Translator: 549690339 Above Eastern Emperor City, a whiff of the Body Integration Realm hangs, weighing upon the city. The Eastern Emperor who was having tea with Ye Fan noticed this familiar aura and his brows immediately furrowed. Whats Qian Jinxue up to now? With a flash, the Eastern Emperor appeared in the sky above Eastern Emperor City. Ye Fan also grew interested and followed the Eastern Emperor to hover above Eastern Emperor City. The Eastern Emperor coldly addressed Qian Jinxue: What are you here for? Qian Jinxue returned his gaze with a smiling face: Isnt it only natural to visit upon hearing that youve taken a Tao partner? Im here merely out of curiosity. What a spectacle! Ye Fan hurriedly alerted Ye Xiaoxiao, then turned his curious gaze towards Qian Jinxue. Could this woman be the Eastern Emperors old flame? Qian Jinxue, what does my choice of a Tao partner have to do with you? The Eastern EmDeror resisted the urge to attack. The smile on Qian Jinxues face faded, replaced by a cold expression: Eastern Emperor, I simply cant fathom why you chose a rustic country person rather than joining forces with me. Is my Imperious Dragon Mountain somehow lesser compared to a country bumpkin like him? I must say, your judgment lacks acuity. Qian Jinxue surveyed Eastern Emperor City. Owning a city would bring significant benefits to Imperious Dragon Mountain. But with the Black Dragon Empire, acquiring a brand-new City Lord Command proves immensely challenging. If that wasnt the case, Qian Jinxue wouldnt have targeted Eastern Emperor City. Eastern Emperor, since you wont ally with Imperious Dragon Mountain, you might as well gracefully surrender the citys command to me. Qian Jinxue finally revealed her purposeshe wanted the City Lord Command of Eastern Emperor City. The Eastern Emperors face grew darker. Eastern Emperor City was handed down from his ancestors. How could it be given to a complete outsider? Of course, the Ye Family wasnt considered outsiders! Qian Jinxue, stop living in your delusions! The City Lord Command has already been given away! What? You gave the command to someone else? Qian Jinxues face reflected disbelief, then realization dawned: Did you give the command to that country bumpkin? Exactly, Xiaoxiao is not the country bumpkin you mentioned, he is my Tao partner. Naturally, the Eastern Emperor would not allow anyone to insult Ye Xiaoxiao. At that moment, a rift opened in space and Ye Xiaoxiao, alerted by Ye Fan, arrived. Upon laying eyes on Ye Xiaoxiao, a glint of jealousy flashed across Qian Jinxues face. This woman, she was just slightly prettier than herself. What made her deserving of such treatment from the Eastern Emperor? He even gave her the City Lord Command! For a cultivator, changing their appearance was not hard. But no matter how much one changed, in the end, it was only the physical body that was altered. The essence of the Spiritual Soul couldnt be changed. Thats why, even for cultivators, looks were an advantage. On seeing Ye Xiaoxiao, the Eastern Emperor immediately grabbed her hand, showing his determination. Qian Jinxue, overwhelmed with jealousy, realized there was no chance of acquiring the City Lord Command through marriage. If thats the case, Eastern Emperor, dont blame me for whats about to happen! Eastern Emperor, you wouldnt want anything disastrous to befall Eastern Emperor City, would you? With that, Qian Jinxue immediately formed hand seals and launched an attack on Eastern Emperor City. Qian Jinxue was convinced that the Eastern Emperor wouldnt want the city to be destroyed, so she planned to use it as leverage. The Eastern Emperor, of course, was able to react to Qian Jinxues attack. But the Eastern Emperor simply stood by, a mocking smile on his face as he watched Qian Jinxue. Just as Qian Jinxues attack was about to hit Eastern Emperor City, a light of stars suddenly enveloped the city. The Array of All Heavens and Stars! Ever since the Ye Family took over Eastern Emperor City, they had modified its protective formation. With Ye Fan around, the formation would naturally not be inferior! The attack dissipated and Eastern Emperor City stood firmly untouched. Qian Jinxues face turned ashen, but she wasnt planning to give up. Attack! There were certainly more than one Body Integration Realm cultivator in the Imperious Dragon Mountain, two cultivators immediately charged towards the Eastern Emperor. Meanwhile, Qian Jinxue engaged Ye Xiaoxiao. Youre nothing more than a lowly country girl whose fortunes turned! Today I will show you that there are leagues you simply cant climb. The aura of the mid-stage Body Integration Realm burst forth from Qian Jinxue. A seventh-level magical weapon was immediately blasted towards Ye Xiaoxiao. With a calm face, Ye Xiaoxiao quietly took out her own magical weapon, an eighth-level one that Ye Fan had just refined, the Human Emperor Seal! The Yun Chao Power was infused into the Human Emperor Seal, and Ye Xiaoxiaos demeanor instantly became superior, like a queen in control of the human clan. And the usually elegant and noble Qian Jinxue appeared more like a maid in front of Ye Xiaoxiao. Human Emperor Seal, suppress! The Human Emperor Seal slammed down fiercely, shattering Qian Jinxues defensive magical weapon in an instant. Such was the terror of an eighth-level magical weapon! Qian Jinxues body quickly retreated, nearly being killed straight away by Ye Xiaoxiaos strike. How can you possibly have an eighth-level magical weapon? What power do you belong to? According to the information on Qian Jinxue, Ye Xiaoxiao came from nowhere and shouldnt be a disciple from a powerful faction. She must be an independent cultivator who has had some luck. But now, this independent cultivators magical weapon was actually better than her own, which Qian Jinxue found hard to accept. Why should this country girl be liked by the Eastern Emperor and also have such good luck? I will not accept this! Qian Jinxue rushed at Ye Xiaoxiao again, but was knocked back again! At this time, Ye Fan finally appeared. He did like to watch the scene of his sister slapping such a trash woman. But Ye Fan needed to prove to his sister that the Ye family was not just some backcountry clan! Above Ye Fans head, the Chaos World emerged. Star Pickup Hand! Ye Fan slapped down! Thousands of miles away, everyone on Imperious Dragon Mountain looked up at the sky in horror. High in the sky, a hand was slowly pressing down! Boom! The earth shattered, and the protective formation of the Imperious Dragon Mountain was instantly torn apart. In the end, the entire Imperious Dragon Mountain turned into ruins! With a blank face, Qian Jinxue glared at Ye Fan and muttered: You destroyed my Imperious Dragon Mountain! Yes, Ye Fan nodded, he had indeed destroyed Imperious Dragon Mountain. Hair stood on end as the cultivators of Imperious Dragon Mountain stared blankly at Qian Jinxue, their eyes filled with doubt and anger. Wasnt it said that the Eastern Emperors partner was from a minor clan? A minor clan capable of reducing Imperious Dragon Mountain to ruins with a single palm strike? A moment later, Qian Jinxue, whod gone practically mad, lifted her head. Snow Dragon Mountain wont let you off. Ive already notified Snow Dragon Taoist, youre going to die, all of you are going to die. Oh, Snow Dragon Mountain, another power behind Imperious Dragon Mountain, huh? Snow Dragon Mountain has a cultivator at the Tribulation Crossing stage! Tribulation Crossing Stage! Ye Fan furrowed his brows. He did not like trouble, but now that trouble had come, naturally he would have to deal with it. Countless materials flew out of Ye Fans storage bag. The formation of the Eastern Emperor City was only seventh-level, insufficient to deal with a cultivator at the Tribulation Crossing stage. In that case, he would have to set up an eighth-level formation! The Slay Immortal Sword Array was not just for use as an Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram. When the complete Slay Immortal Sword Array was arranged, it would become the most terrifying force. Countless materials were arranged into a formation by Ye Fan. A large formation slowly took shape. Watching Ye Fans actions, Qian Jinxue panicked. Could this man actually destroy a Tribulation Crossing Stage cultivator! Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Familiar Plot_l Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Familiar Plot_l Translator: 549690339 The news of the change of leadership in the Eastern Emperor City had also spread instantaneously. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Family Influence Five (completed), ready for collection. System, collect rewards. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Subordinate Influence: Academy, Fate Points- 2000. Two thousand fate points improved Bai Zes cultivation level, breaking through to the later stages of the Body Integration Realm. However, Ye Fans attention was fully focused on another reward. The Sect, the Ye Family of the Dynasty, already had two subordinate forces. And now, the third subordinate force had finally appeared. Academy, it looked like a place that just taught cultivators with no strong allegiance. But the top-notch academies were indeed a powerful force. Like the Yin-Yang Academy that Ye Jinyun was enrolled in. Being able to become one of the top five forces in the Yanhuang Realm, who would dare to say it wasnt strong? An academy needed to be developed, firstly, the strength of the faculty had to be strong. In addition, the strength of the students was needed. Temporary Task: Recruiting Disciple has been released, would you like to collect it? Recruit a disciple with a talent grade above one, Recruiting location (Xuan Yang City) Temporary task? Ye Fan had almost forgotten that the system still had this category of task. After all, in the few hundred years since the system was activated, temporary tasks had only been issued twice. Generally speaking, the rewards for temporary tasks would not disappoint Ye Fan. System, accept the task. Task acceptance complete, please head to Xuan Yang City to recruit a disciple as soon as possible. Xuan Yang City, it was also a city in the Earth Dragon Province, not far from the Eastern Emperor City. Ye Fan thought for a moment, then quietly left the Eastern Emperor City and headed for Xuan Yang City. Xuan Yang City, East Stone Clan. The East Stone Clan was the ruling family of Xuan Yang City. The Clan Leaders cultivation level had also reached the Body Integration Realm. Little Tiger, if you remove your brothers Supreme Bone and merge it with your Reincarnation Immortal Body, your talent will greatly increase, and you will have hope for becoming an immortal in the future. A phantom appeared before East Stone Tiger, speaking in a tempting tone. An eager look flashed across East Stone Tigers face, but his heart was filled with rage. This old thing, sucking on me for so many years has left me, a cultivator, stuck in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Now, he wants me to remove my brothers Supreme Bone, hes asking for death. Although East Stone Tiger was angry with this soul body intertwined with his own, he didnt show it. Because he knew if he broke up with it now, he might be destroyed by this spiritual soul. Even though his cultivation level wasnt high, he could still tell that the cultivation level of this spiritual soul before it died was very high. Despite East Stone Tigers refusal, the spiritual soul seemed unwilling to give up. A small clan has a Reincarnation Immortal Body and a Supreme Bone; it seems theres a great secret here. East Stone Tiger was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to free himself from this soul body. The soul was also waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to make its move. And Ye Fan had finally arrived in Xuan Yang City. It turned out to be a disciple of a large family. This might be a bit tricky. Recruiting a disciple from an ordinary family and a large family are two different matters entirely. But with the system task, Ye Fan would definitely not choose to give up. Three days later, the once-in-a-decade heir contention ceremony of the East Stone Clan was about to begin. All disciples of the East Stone Clan under the age of fifty needed to participate. Those who performed well in the heir contention ceremony could become one of the candidates for the next Family Head of the East Stone Clan, gaining more resources. East Stone Tiger naturally participated in this heir contention ceremony. Even though his cultivation level was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, East Stone Tigers combat power was not weaker than a Core Formation Stage. With his technique in hand, even the Core Formation Stage would have to avoid its sharp edge. In the end, East Stone Tiger and his younger brother, East Stone Leopard, became the most promising candidates for the position of the next Family Head. If this were a novel, a fight would definitely break out at this point. Unfortunately, a clan that has been able to survive for hundreds or thousands of years is usually quite united internally. A disunited clan would have disappeared from history long ago. This made the spiritual soul who had been wanting East Stone Tiger to take action unable to help itself. The same night, two figures left the East Stone Clan. East Stone Tiger, carrying East Stone Leopard, was running at a speed faster than an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. On East Stone Tiger, a burst of alien aura emanated. In a valley three hundred miles away from Xuan Yang City, the two figures were looking terrified at the spiritual soul in front of them. Elder Xuan, what do you mean by this? Although East Stone Tiger was also very scared, he still protected East Stone Leopard behind him. Brotherly love, its really worth reminiscing, but why are you so stubborn? If you do it yourself and dig out the Supreme Bone, you could at least spare your lives. You dont appreciate the opportunity. The stronger the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to transplant a special constitution. Although Elder Xuan has a secret technique, according to East Stone Tigers performance, he will certainly not take action, and he can only do it himself. Its just a pity about the Reincarnation Immortal Body. It hadnt fully penetrated, and now if he takes possession of it, the effect will be greatly reduced. An assembly was set up, covering the entire valley. The center of the formation was the two East Stone brothers. No one noticed that not far away in the sky, a figure was watching them. An attached grandfather figure, a Reincarnation Immortal Body, a Supreme Bone C it looked like another protagonist. Its a pity that this attached grandfather figure did not seem to be a good person. But this suited Ye Fan just fine. If the attached grandfather figure was a good person, how could he recruit disciples? Watching Elder Xuan about to start, Ye Fan teleported to the outside of the formation. Transplanting Flowers and Receiving Wood Formation, a seventh-tier array, if it was someone else trying to break it, it might be a little troublesome. But who made Ye Fan an Array Master! Reverse, Transplanting Flowers and Receiving Wood! The next moment, a scream from Elder Xuan sounded from within the formation. The Transplanting Flowers and Receiving Wood Formation was reversed. Originally, Elder Xuan was absorbing the spiritual power of these two, now it turned into Elder Xuans spiritual soul transforming into pure power and entering the two. The cultivation levels of the two began to skyrocket. Ye Fan had already seen through Elder Xuans cultivation level Transcendence Tribulation Stage. It seemed that he hadnt passed the Heavenly Tribulation, and there was still a residual scent of tribulation thunder on him. Who is it! Elder Xuan looked around in horror. Ye Fan revealed himself, looking kindly at the East Stone brothers. Master, oops, I am Thousand Leaves. Seeing that it was Ye Fan who had saved them, the East Stone brothers quickly expressed their gratitude: Thank you, elder, for saving our lives. Elder Xuan looked distressed, trying to break free from the formation, but he couldnt. After a struggle, his spiritual soul became weaker. Sensing that he had no chance, Elder Xuan glared at Ye Fan: It seems that you, like me, had your eyes on these two. At his words, East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopards faces turned into ugly expressions. Ye Fan scoffed: Do you think that everyone is like you, possessing others without cause? I am recruiting disciples, not possessing bodies! Ye Fan also directly stated his purpose.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 144 Extreme Dao Seed, Dao Synthesis_l Chapter 143: Chapter 144 Extreme Dao Seed, Dao Synthesis_l Translator: 549690339 Take an apprentice? Upon hearing this, East Stone Tiger became instantly nervous. When Elder Xuan first mentioned it, it was about taking an apprentice as well. This suddenly appeared mighty cultivator, his purpose wouldnt be the same, would it? East Stone Tiger was already slightly fearful about the idea of being taken as an apprentice. Seeing East Stone Tigers expression, Ye Fan knew there had been a misunderstanding and his resentment towards Elder Xuan increased some more. If you mess with my apprentice, Ill make death seem like an extravagant desire to you. The reversing formation was about to vanish, Elder Xuan could hardly stand it anymore, and blurted out, Spare me, I can do alchemy, Im an eighth-tier alchemist. An eighth order Alchemist? Unnecessary. Seeing that Ye Fan had no reaction, Elder Xuan spoke up again: I also have a Departure Fire, an eighth-tier Departure Fire, the Ancient Spirit Hot Fire. An eighth-tier Departure Fire! Well, well, Ye Fan began to look at Elder Xuan more closely. Are you surnamed Ye? Ye? How did you know my real surname? Elder Xuan was surprised, Xuan was his honorific title, before he started cultivating, indeed his surname was originally Ye. Why does the identity of this grandpa have to be so consistent? However, this Old Ye is no good man. Ye Fan injected a thread of magical power into the formation, in a blink, the formations might massively increased. The last trace of Spiritual Soul power in Old Ye also merged into the East Stone Tiger brothers. Elder Xuan, filled with resentment, eventually passed away. A storage ring appeared in mid-air, which Ye Fan pocketed. As for the East Stone Tiger brothers, they were still assimilating the energy within their bodies. Both of them had already broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage. Once they fully absorb everything, breaking through to Divinity Transformation Stage shouldnt be an issue. But Ye Fan did not let them continue breaking through, instead, he sealed the energy inside them using his magical power. When they slowly woke up, the look in their eyes when they saw Ye Fan was filled with gratitude. Ive sealed the energy within your bodies, advancing too quickly is not a good thing, you need to first solidify your current cultivation level, establish a good foundation, then continue to break through. East Stone Tiger and his brother naturally understand this rule. Ye Fan spoke again: East Stone Tiger, we are brought together by fate, would you like to become my apprentice? Without any hesitation, East Stone Tiger fell to his knees in respect and slowly said, Greetings to my Master. Congratulations to the host for completing the temporary task: Taking in an Apprentice (Completed) You can collect your reward. Ye Fan wasnt in a rush to claim his award. East Stone Leopard was also gazing at Ye Fan longingly. As strong as Ye Fan is, naturally East Stone Leopard wanted to become his apprentice too. However, Ye Fan had no intention of taking on another apprentice, and proposed instead: East Stone Leopard, I may not have the destiny of a master and apprentice with you, but you can enter the Thousands of Leaves Academy, would you be willing? East Stone Leopard possesses a unique constitution, the Supreme Bone. His future achievements would not be weak either; he is more than suited to be the hallmark of the Thousands of Leaves Academy. With East Stone Leopard and East Stone Tiger around, the Thousand Leaves Academy would have more than enough support. Im willing, Im willing! East Stone Leopard also immediately agreed. Now that they have become his apprentices, Ye Fan naturally wont be modest either. With a flip of his hand, four magical weapons appeared in his palm. Take these four seventh-order magical weapons, two for each of you. Then, he also gave out some sixth and seventh-order elixirs to both of them. Looking at the pile of items produced by Ye Fan, East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard were so overwhelmed that they didnt know what to say. This Master was just too good. Thinking back to Elder Xuan who only knew how to make empty promises, who never gave them anything good, yet even managed to absorb years of their hard-earned cultivation level; East Stone Tiger instantly felt that Ye Fan was the epitome of what a master should be. Soon, Ye Fan returned to Xuan Yang City with East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard. The disappearance of East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard had caused an uproar in the Dongshi Family, frantically trying to find their whereabouts. Now that they were back, the family was finally relieved. Upon hearing that East Stone Tiger had taken Ye Fan as a Master, the Dongshi Family hesitated for a moment. But when they saw the two seventh-order magical weapons brought out by East Stone Tiger, and another two brought out by East Stone Leopard, they were immediately completely willing. Their Dongshi Family did not even own as many seventh -order magical weapons as these two brothers did. After treating Ye Fan with unrestrained enthusiasm, he returned to the Chaos Space. System, claim reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Extreme Dao Seed. Extreme Dao Seed: Seed of the ultimate Dao, can be incorporated into the Great Tao understood by the host. The more Dao it integrates, the higher the level of the integrated Dao will be. In order to achieve a breakthrough to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, one needs to comprehend and incorporate a perfected Great Tao; this had been mentioned before. Moreover, the Dao to be merged is also graded. For example, the ordinary Dao of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, is the most common fifth-tier Dao. Those who want to break through to the Human Immortal Realm, if they have fused the fifth-tier Dao, they basically have no chance. Whereas Metal Water, Water Wood, this type of fused Dao, is the fourth-tier Dao. As for the third-tier Dao of Five Elements and so on, the more complex it is, the higher the level of Dao it is. The more powerful the strength becomes after a breakthrough. Ye Fan originally planned to fuse the Five Elements Dao and break through, and then constantly fuse more together. But now, with the appearance of the Extreme Dao Seed, clearly it is hinting at Ye Fan to merge his Dao. Although Ye Fan is only one step away from breaking through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, it seems that he wont be able to fuse Dao in the short term. Wait until he merges into the Ultimate Dao, and then ascend to the heavens in one step. Ye Fan brought East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard back to Eastern Emperor City, acquired a large courtyard and established the Thousands of Leaves Academy. When they found out that there were only the two of them in Thousands of Leaves Academy, East Stone Leopard and East Stone Tiger were not discouraged, but were extremely excited instead. In the future, they could be considered the founding disciples of Thousands of Leaves Academy. As for whether Thousands of Leaves Academy could develop or not, they had great confidence in Ye Fan. The establishment of Thousands of Leaves Academy did not cause any ripples. Too many forces were established and disappeared every day, no one bothered to pay attention to it. As time passed day by day, aside from teaching the two brothers to cultivate, Ye Fan spent every other moment comprehending Dao. Three years later, the Dao of Wood was perfected and integrated into the Extreme Dao Seed. After five years, the Dao of Water was perfected. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, the Five Elements Dao was fused. The Extreme Dao Seed now had three halos. Ye Fan still did not break through. With the Original Principle Tower, Ye Fan was much faster at understanding a single Dao compared to other cultivators. After ten years, Ye Fans Good Corpse reached the Body Integration Realm. And then, both of them started understanding Dao at the same time, doubling the speed of comprehension. As years passed, for decades, Ye Fan had not fused any Dao, his cultivation level remained at the peak of the Body Integration Realm. Meanwhile, within the Ye Family, Ye Jintian and the others had already crossed the peak of Body Integration Realm and were almost higher in level than Ye Fan. In the past decades, Ye Fan was not idle either. He completed the comprehension of Dao like Wind, Fire, Thunder, Rain, Sun and so on and incorporated them into the Extreme Dao Seed. The Extreme Dao Seed now had five halos. Based on Ye Fans estimation, his current Dao should be at the same tier as a top-grade Dao. Fusing Dao was quite difficult, and the other people from Ye Family were putting in their efforts as well. The whole Ye Family was in an unprecedented quiet state. Those at the Body Integration Realm were trying hard to break through to Transcendance Tribulation Stage. When all their hard work was not known to everyone else, the Ye Family had become even stronger than before.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 145 The Great Tao of the Chaotic World 1 Chapter 144: Chapter 145 The Great Tao of the Chaotic World 1 Translator: 549690339 East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard had advanced their cultivation levels, breaking through to the Refining Void Period. The Supreme Bone and the Reincarnation Immortal Body belong to special constitution at the Immortal Level, which is far stronger than the Spirit Level. With such cultivation speed, it is completely normal. As the reputations of the East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard gradually spread, the name of Thousand Leaves Academy also began to circulate. Many cultivators wanted to become disciples of the Thousand Leaves Academy. Unfortunately, Ye Fan did not take many disciples. He didnt aim for quantity but quality among his disciples, over a few decades, he had only accepted five or six students. But each disciples talent, at the lowest, had three or more spiritual roots. Guiding and cultivating, Ye Fans life was fulfilling. Fifty years had passed since Ye Fan founded the Thousand Leaves Academy. Three Immortal Mountains, the primary lineage of the Ye Family. Water and fire are incompatible, unable to merge. But Ye Jinhai chose the most difficult path of fusion. After mastering the Water-Fire Dao, Ye Jinhai did not choose to break through but continued to comprehend. Water stands for Yin, Fire stands for Yang. After staying in the grand Tower of Dao for thirty years, Ye Jinhai finally came out of seclusion. High above the Ye family, the extraordinary phenomenon of Tai Chi Diagram appeared. First-class Great Tao, Tai Chi Tao. The extraordinary event blotted out the sun and the sky. Everyone on Ten-thousand Star Island could sense the Ye Familys anomaly. Ye Jinhai has fully grasped the Great Tao, could he now perform a breakthrough? For this result, the cultivators of Ten-thousand Star Island seemed calm. The Ye Family had a knack for miracles, which wasnt surprising. The anomaly of the Ye Family naturally caught the attention of the families in East Harmony God Province. First-class Great Tao, Yin-Yang Tao. What a pity! Yes, it was a pity. First-class Great Tao, there werent anyone on Yan Huang Continent who could comprehend it in these ten thousand years, there were even quite a few. However, among those people, only two or three were able to break through the Transcendence Tribulation Stage. These two or three all ultimately succeeded in Crossing Tribulation and ascended to the Upper Realm. But the rest, they couldnt even break through to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage. The more formidable the Great Tao someone comprehends, the more challenging it is to integrate with the Spiritual Soul. The few who could break through were ones with great opportunities and great fortune, barely managing to break through. But the Ye Family, being just a minor clan on Ten-thousand Star Island, how could they compare with those people of great fortune? In their view, when Ye Jinhai attempted to break through the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, it would be his death. After Ye Jinhai comprehended the Yin-Yang Tao, there was no further movement. Three years later, Ye Jinqiu comprehended the Power Tao, and the phenomenon appeared again. The Ye Family has another one who has comprehended a first-class Great Tao? What kind of talent was this! Five years later, Ye Jintian comprehended the Virtual World Tao, which is also a first-class Tao. Even the powerful sects of the East Harmony God Province were somewhat shocked. A single clan that produced three individuals who comprehended first-class Great Taos. Even if they cant break through, they no longer belong to a Crossing Tribulation clan. The pinnacle of the Integration stage, with the first-class Great Tao, is not inferior to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage of the Five-class Tao. Five out of ten cultivators at the Crossing Tribulation Stage have integrated the Five-class Tao. Looking at it this way, the Ye Family practically had three cultivators in the Crossing Tribulation Stage. The talents of Ye Jinhai and the others attracted the attention of many powers. Unfortunately, the three of them have comprehended a first-class Great Tao. It would be almost impossible for them to break through. Within the Ye Clan, hearing that Ye Jinhai and the others had actually comprehended first-class Great Tao, thev were immediatelv startled into a cold sweat. If the Ye Family came to cause trouble, they, the Ye Clan, wouldnt be able to resist. Ye Fans cultivation level was still at the Integration Peak. Within his body, a seed radiated with a dazzling five-coloured halo, was extremely bright. Space! Time and space, no matter where they exist, are the supreme Dao. Even if one does not integrate other Dao, a solitary space Dao can still rank as a first-class. Space folds and compresses in Ye Fans hands. The first-class Dao, space, is successfully understood. It is because Ye Fan possesses the Chaos World, he can directly understand the nature of space. Otherwise, even with the Dao Original Principle Tower, who knows when he would comprehend the space Dao. The Extreme Dao Seed is about to become saturated, meaning Ye Fans breakthrough is not far off. Ye Fan grows steadier, even the time he takes to comprehend the Dao has decreased. Master, come quickly, look at this! East Stone Tiger returns from his expedition and comes to Ye Fans Cave House, pulling out a diagram. Ye Fans gaze is instantly attracted to this diagram. Ye Fan once had a Thousand Leaf Picture, so as soon as he saw this diagram, he noticed something was off. In the picture, there was Chaos. But within the Chaos were all kinds of creatures. The entire diagram seemed as if it had come to life. Chaos? Ye Fans enlightenment is strong, so when he saw this Chaos diagram, he immediately thought of his Chaos space. Outside the Chaos Space is filled with Chaos Qi. This Chaos Qi can dissolve all things, but it can also create all things. The Original Principle of the Chaos World within Ye Fan is actually this Chaos Legend has it that after Pangu opened the heavens, the Chaos Qi became pure and impure, and there was never any complete Chaos Qi again. Others may simply find this picture of Chaos strange. But Ye Fan can observe the Chaos Qi at any time. Upon seeing this Chaos diagram, Ye Fan naturally comprehended a unique cultivation method, Creation Chaos. Three years later, Ye Fan, ashen -faced, woke from his state of realization. In his mind, a complete cultivation method had been created. Creation Chaos! The Ye Family has a Dragon Transformation Canon which can cultivate bloodlines. However, the Ye family traditionally did not have a cultivation method of their own. Cultivation methods are divided by attributes, but Chaos, fascinatingly, does not have any. Eighth Rank, Transcendence Tribulation Stage Cultivation Method, Creation Chaos. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Arsenal Eleven (Completed) can be claimed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Luck Tao 5000, Rule Spirit Seed *5 Bai Ze instantly enters a breakthrough state, beginning to integrate Dao. As a divine beast, the Dao that Bai Ze comprehends has long been predestined. First-Class Dao, Luck Tao. No one would think that within the Ye family, there is another entity that has comprehended first-class Dao, and its a beast. Once the Dao is integrated, Bai Zes cultivation level will be able to smoothly break through to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage. Rule Spirit Seeds, celestial objects, the treasure that caused the destruction of the five sects last time. Yet now, Ye Fan can casually produce five. Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinqiu, Ye Jintian, all three have successfully understood the Dao but have not integrated it because the difficulty is too high. However, with the Rule Spirit Seeds, the three could break through, removing the bottleneck. This treasure arrived just in time. Ye Fan immediately calls Ye Jintian and the others and hands over the three Rule Spirit Seeds. You guys go ahead and make the breakthrough. The three Integration Peak members of the Ye Family secretly begin their breakthrough. Their cultivation levels have officially surpassed Ye Fans. However, Ye Fan is not the least bit anxious. Chaos, which can contain all things, is what he needs the most. Ye Fan has finally determined his ultimate Dao. Chaos World Dao. He just doesnt know what rank this Chaos World Dao will end up as.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 147 All are Old Acquaintances_l Chapter 146: Chapter 147 All are Old Acquaintances_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Jintian and his two companions were staring intently at MO Bei, the familiar face they clearly remembered having encountered before. But wasnt it true that MO Bei had died? At this moment, they suddenly recalled MO Beis last words before his supposed death. They could not kill him. Could it be that this person really couldnt die? Just then, Lord Hun Tian and his group materialized, surrounding the Ye household. Ye Jintian recognized all the faces in Lord Hun Tians group. Seeing the individuals they thought had already died alive before their eyes, the warning bells in the minds of the members of the Ye household raised a few degrees. The ability to resurrect left them feeling trepidation. MO Beis target were the three Ye Jintian, and he instantly charged toward them. An invisible, shapeless force was commanding Ye Jintian and his companions, leaving them feeling bound and restrained. Lord Hun Tian and his group revealed wicked grins, as they charged toward the rest of Yes members. With their top combatants now occupied, the Ye household shouldnt have any significant characters remaining, right? But what happened next wiped the smiles off their faces. Su Yan led the Yes womens army forward. Over a dozen cultivators in the Body Integration Realm encircled Lord Hun Tian and his group. Lord Hun Tians group was dumbfounded. What was happening? Why does the Ye family have so many cultivators at the Body Integration Realm? Just a hundred years had passed since the last confrontation, how had things changed this drastically? The battle ensued, transforming the sky over the Three Immortal Islands into an epic battlefield. Moreover, the three Ye Jintian felt like they were almost reaching their limit. MO Beis cultivation level had surprisingly reached the Mahayana Realm. If it werent for his intention to capture Ye Jinhai and his two companions alive, they would already have lost. Even so, defeat seemed merely a matter of time. Within the Chaos Space, the transformation was finally complete. By merging with the Path of Chaos, the Chaos Pearl World ascended to ninth level. A step further, and it would become a true Immortal Artifact. As for Ye Fans cultivation level, it was unpredictable and elusive. Only Ye Fan knew that his cultivation had already broken through the peak of transcendence tribulation; he was just a step away from the Mahayana Realm. The grade of his Path of the Chaos World had far exceeded the first rank. Ye Fans combat strength could no longer be gauged solely by his cultivation level. As far as the Mahayana Realm went, Ye Fan feared nothing. The Mahayana Realm essentially represented the peak of Yan Huang World. Ye Fan had finally reached this peak. Its time to get out. With a shift in his thoughts, Ye Fan appeared within Yes household and immediately sensed the ongoing battle overhead. Who dared to lay hands on the Ye family? Ye Jinhai and his companions had already broken through to the transcendence tribulation stage and were transcendent tribulation cultivators of the Great Tao. With such strength, the number of forces capable of challenging the Ye family were few. Ye Fan was eager to see which force would dare make such a move. It would be a perfect opportunity to test his current strength. With a thought, Ye Fan silently appeared in the midst of the battlefield. Within ten thousand miles, under the dominion of the Chaos Worlds Great Tao, it was Ye Fans World Domain. Inside this domain, Ye Fan was an invincible entity. Even Mahayana cultivators needed to be careful, as they might not detect Ye Fans presence. The moment Ye Fan appeared, he noted that Ye Jinqiu was on the verge of defeat. Watching as MO Beis attack was about to land on Ye Jinqiu, Ye Fan swung his hand and MO Beis body was involuntarily flung hundreds of miles away. Father, you are back! Seeing Ye Fan, everyone in the Ye family, as though they had found their spine, instantly regained their confidence. The formerly composed expression on MO Beis face changed the moment he made eye contact with Ye Fan. He discovered that he was incapable of seeing through Ye Fan. With a distributed body at the Mahayana Realm like his, no entity in the Yan Huang World should be impenetrable for him. But despite his disbelief, the reality was presented right in front of him. He couldnt discern Ye Fans cultivation level or his intentions. In MO Beis eyes, Ye Fan was shrouded in fog. Who exactly are you! MO Bei asked in a sinister tone while gazing at Ye Fan intently. He even began to suspect if Ye Fan was similar to him, a sent minion in Yan Huang World from some dominant existence. Could it be that Yan Huang World had also attracted the attention of other entities? The cost for a non-native entity to enter Yan Huang World is unaffordable for an ordinary Immortal. Which force could it be? Who am I? MO Bei, havent we met just a while back? Do you not recognize me anymore? Ye Fan smirked, and his reading experience from countless novels led him to suspect MO Beis identity. This MO Bei might be a secondary body of some dominant existence. Moreover, this secondary body wasnt solitary and its strength varied. The previous two MO Beis, who were extinguished by the Ye family, might have been of the same kind. Chief Ye, I believe we can collaborate, said MO Bei. He felt he couldnt defeat Ye Fan, thus sought cooperation. For the Gate of Life and Death, all that mattered was gaining control over Yan Huang World; everything else was insignificant. As long as Yes joined the Gate of Life and Death, MO Bei had plenty of means to ensure their loyalty and prevent any betrayals. Cooperate? Im not interested. However, I am quite curious about your identity, said Ye Fan, lifting his hand and gently grabbing forward. MO Bei instantly lost control of his body and flew towards Ye Fan. I am Wu Xiang. MO Bei instantly activated the Tao of Wu Xiang, making his body ethereal in an attempt to escape. The cost to nurture this body had been immense. Losing it would mean a tough time in fulfilling the mission. The Tao of Wu Xiang wasnt the most powerful combat wise. But among the first rank Taos, it was one of the most unpredictable ones. Shapeless and invisible, how could it be caught? Confident about his escape, MO Bei thought. But the very next moment, he realized how wrong he was. The power of the Chaos World! MO Bei felt as if he were surrounded by an entire world, with the worlds power permeating his body relentlessly. A higher grade Tao forcefully suppressed his Tao of Wu Xiang, nullifying the Power of No Phase. A higher-grade Tao? Despite MO Beis extensive exposure, he couldnt help but look at Ye Fan in fear. Had this man comprehended the Divine Road? Above the first rank Tao is the Divine Road. Each Divine Road was unique. Once comprehended, the future path to become a Golden Immortal was virtually obstacle-free. Golden Immortal! Even in the vast universe, they were truly domineering existences. Without his Tao of Wu Xiang, MO Bei, like an ordinary Mahayana cultivator, was sealed by Ye Fan using the worlds power. If Im not mistaken, once I kill you, your memory will transfer back to your original body, right? Possibly, you can even use some special method to resurrect, is that right? Ye Fans smile, in MO Beis eyes, appeared devilish. What do you want? I dont intend to do anything; my world just lacks a few gardeners, and you guys are a perfect fit. The Chaos Pearl World opened up, and MO Bei and his group were tossed in by Ye Fan. The moment they entered the Chaos Pearl World, Ye Fan would certainly not let them leave. In due time, even if they wanted to die, they wouldnt be able to! Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 148 Demon World, World Collision 1 Chapter 147: Chapter 148 Demon World, World Collision 1 Translator: 549690339 The look in Ye Fans eyes made MO Bei feel a little flustered. MO Bei didnt fear death, many things were more terrifying than death. For instance, being imprisoned. MO Beis body began to become ethereal, slowly merging into the space itself. But in the next moment, he was abruptly pulled out from the space. Within the scope covered by the Great Tao of the Chaos World, space was completely under Ye Fans control. Dont bother struggling. An opening was instantaneously torn in the Chaos Bead World, directly sucking in MO Bei and the others. Within this space, MO Bei and the others found themselves completely disconnected from the outside world. Ye Fan, he actually possessed an independent world. This discovery sent chills down MO Beis spine. Having observed the Chaos Bead World, MO Bei found that this world was very complete, even to the point where it was nurturing life. Being able to create a complete world, even normal Immortals, couldnt accomplish that. Who exactly, was Ye Fan? In the Life and Death Grand World, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang suddenly felt one of his divided souls disappear. This divided soul did not die, but simply vanished into thin air. This circumstance greatly infuriated the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Using a special cultivation technique, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was able to split a great number of divided souls from his own. However, these divided souls were all a part of the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs complete spiritual soul. Once they die, they would return to the main soul. However, now, the divided soul inexplicably disappeared, causing the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs spiritual soul to become incomplete. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang wanted to make a breakthrough, this would act as a huge deficiency. All the divided souls, immediately investigate where exactly it disappeared. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang mobilized his other divided souls and started the investigation. Three Immortal Mountains. Seal off the news, develop discretely. The Yanhuang Realm was in chaos, and the Ye Family couldnt stand out at such a time. It would be the best if everybody believed that the Ye Family was merely an Integration Family. After erasing the traces of the battle, Ye Fan returned to his Cave House. When Ye Jinhai and the others made breakthroughs, the long-term tasks of the family powerhouses were already completed. But at that time, Ye Fan was busy cultivating and did not claim the reward. Now he finally had the time to claim his reward. System, claim reward. Congratulations to the Host for receiving the reward, Family Keyword: True Immortal Aptitude, Cultivation Aptitude increased by 10000 (Rainbow) The first Rainbow keyword had finally appeared. Above the Heavenly Aptitude, was the legendary Immortal Aptitude. System, load the keyword. In the next moment, all members of the Ye Family felt their aptitude suddenly increase. Now the Ye Family members had, at the very least, a Heavenly Aptitude. Ye Jinhai and the others tested their aptitude, but found it had exceeded the upper limit of the Spirit Stone. For an Immortal Aptitude cultivator, as long as they cultivated step by step, they could cultivate to the Mahayana Realm, and then ascend to the Immortal Realm. Every single Immortal Aptitude cultivator would cause a scramble within the entire Yanhuang Realm, and even the five great forces were no exception. Yet in the Ye Family, Immortal Aptitude was as common as cabbage. However, the Ye Familys aptitude cannot be revealed right now. Otherwise, they could easily become the target of other forces. Yanhuang Realm, Yan Huang Mountain, shuddered once again. Everyone raised their heads, looking towards the horizon. In the skyline, everyone saw that there was another world, slowly moving towards the Yanhuang Realm. World collision! Whether they are vast or minor universes, think of them as spheres in a pool. There is a certain probability that two spheres would collide. Once a collision occurs, contact will be made between the two universes. To these two worlds, its both an opportunity and a disaster. If you could gain the original principle of the other world, your worlds Great Tao might ascend directly to a higher universe. The world approaching the Yanhuang Realm doesnt seem to belong to the human clan. Its obvious, the inhabitants of this world are the oddly shaped demon clans. The demon clans are colossal in size, with strength comparable to an expansive ocean. The demon clans in this world clearly notice the living beings of the Yanhuang Realm, their eyes revealing their yearning. The entire Yanhuang Realm starts to tremble. This is a matter involving the entire Yanhuang Realm. The five major forces start their operations immediately. Soon, an Aura Seer determines the precise location of the impending collision. Following that, formations were set up one after another. These formations were set up to repel the invasion of the demon clans. They were planning to set the battleground within the world of the demon clans. However, these events have nothing to do with the Ye Family. The Ye Family, overshadowed, has even kept the presence of a cultivator at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage a secret. Three days later, vast amounts of information emerge in Ye Fans mind. His secondary occupation finally leveled up. Ninth grade in Alchemy, Ninth grade in Artifact Refining. His formation skills are not far from reaching the ninth grade either. Its a matter of a year or two. The ninth grade, equivalent to the Mahayana Realm, is already a limit in the Yanhuang Realm. Even if one manages to reach the tenth grade, its impossible to refine a tenth-grade Immortal Artifact within the Yanhuang Realm. This is the limitation imposed by the original principle of the world. Ye Fan takes out his resources purchased in the Changming World and starts concocting elixirs. The Rule Spirit Seed is the spiritual medicine most suitable for the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, but unless it is a superior grade Great Tao, using Rule Spirit Seed to breakthrough would be a waste. Given the potential of the Yes, the Crossing Tribulation Elixir is already sufficient for them. Ye Fan had refined over a dozen Crossing Tribulation Elixirs, stored them in the Scripture Depository, and those reaching the Integration Peak can retrieve them when they are ready to breakthrough to the Transcendance Tribulation stage. If one has comprehended the superior grade Great Tao, they can directly find Ye Fan to retrieve the Rule Spirit Seed. Onlv a few in the Yes have the potential to comprehend the superior qrade Great Tao now. The likes of Ye Jinsen, Little Red Dragon, Eastern Emperor, and Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng have comprehended the Path of Artifact Refining and Alchemy, the most useful among the secondary grade Great Tao. If its strictly auxiliary effect, its even more useful than some superior grade Great Tao. Everyone in the Ye Family has a clear understanding of their roles. They were not assigned by Ye Fan but chose it for themselves. For example, Ye Jinqiu and Jin Hai love to fight, Ye Jintian loves to act as a caretaker, Ye Jinfeng love to make money, and so on. Each one of them is a unique individual. What Ye Fan needs to do is simply to steer the ship called The Ye Family and keep it from capsizing. Apart from elixirs, Ye Fan also refines over a dozen ninth-grade magical weapons and stores them in the Treasure Pavilion. Upon reaching the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, they naturally should use ninth grade Magical Weapon. Otherwise, people might think that the Ye Family cannot afford to provide the ninth grade Magical Weapon. Of course, they only use seventh or eighth grade Magical Weapons routinely to maintain a low profile. Ninth-grade Magical Weapons are the trump cards Ye Fan has prepared for his family members. Bang! Everyone in the Yanhuang Realm could clearly feel the tremor of the Yanhuang Realm. The collision of the two worlds has created a whole new area. This area is desolate, filled with the mixing laws of both worlds, extremely chaotic.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 149 Closed Retreat and Low-Key Development_l Chapter 148: Chapter 149 Closed Retreat and Low-Key Development_l Translator: 549690339 As eerie cries sounded, countless demon beasts appeared above this area. The faces of the powers in the Yanhuang Realm turned pale instantly. They had thought it was a spatial passageway and had prepared to seal it off. But now, with such a large area, the measures they had prepared were simply not enough to block it. We cant let them break through. The cultivators of the top forces in the Yanhuang Realm all took out their magical weapons and started to bomb the opposing Demon Clan. What they wanted was not just to stop the Demon Clan, but to invade another world. Otherwise, they wouldnt be fighting so hard. War was sometimes the quickest way to accumulate wealth. But what happened today was clearly beyond their expectations. One by one, the formations were activated and set up in front of the Monster Army. But In tne next moment, a giant bird witn tour wings pierced tnrougn tne formation instantly. Even an eighth-order formation was nonexistent in front of this giant bird. After the giant bird passed through the formation, countless feathers flew from its four wings towards the formation. These feathers accurately found the eyes of the array and then exploded. Countless formations were instantly shattered. The measures that the human clan had prepared for years were thus rendered useless. Break Array Luan, its the ancient mystical beast, Break Array Luan. The Break Array Luan inherently commands the array path, and its feathers have the effect of breaking arrays. Most arrays are no different from paper m?ch in front of the Break Array Luan. After the array was broken, a dark tide gushed out instantly. Dark ants are not too strong individually, which are only at the Core Formation Stage or the Yuan Ying stage at best. However, every time dark ants appear, they start at millions as the minimum number. In the greater numbers, they are even hundreds of millions. Even cultivators of the Mahayana realm would have to avoid their sharp edge when encountering dark ants. Then, various powerful demon beasts began to appear one after another. Even demon beasts of the Mahayana realm were not uncommon. Although there were many strong persons in the human clan, they failed to organize a defense in time and were instantly overrun. The entire chaotic area was occupied by the Demon Clan. The cultivators of the human clan were driven back to the Yanhuang realm. After the cultivators of the Demon Clan occupied the chaotic area, they were not satisfied, but instead continued to advance towards the Yanhuang Realm. Countless cultivators of the human clan were brutally slaughtered. Where the Demon Clan passed, not a blade of grass grew. They came to the Yanhuang Realm for plunder and destruction. The connection between the two realms was located in South Cloud Divine State, which was quite far from East Harmony God Province. However, if the cultivators of the human clan cant stop the Demon Clan at this rate, the entire Yanhuang Realm will become the territory of the Demon Clan. Ye Family, Ye Fan naturally also received the news. Ye Fan didnt expect the Demon Clan to be so powerful, even if the five major powers joined forces, they failed to stop them. However, Ye Fan could tell that the five major powers did not go all out. If this tiny bit of strength were all that the five major powers had, they wouldnt be able to occupy the Yanhuang Realm for tens of thousands of years. The Demon Clan, for now, does not impact Ten-thousand Stars Island. But Ye Fan did not plan to just wait, it was time to prepare something. The density of spiritual power and the resources on Ten-thousand Stars Island over the years have been slowly increasing. The gap with the five Divine States is getting smaller and smaller. As Ye Familys base, most of the powers on Ten-thousand Stars Island can be linked to the Ye Family. Longevity Sect, Dayu Dynasty, Ye Family, they dominate this Ten-thousand Stars Island. Ten-thousand Stars Island must not be occupied by the Demon Clan. In Ye Fans hands, a large amount of array set up materials are being refined by Ye Fan into array plates. Ye Fans way of managing arrays had finally broken through to the ninth rank. These array plates, of course, were also of the ninth rank. An array plate of the ninth rank, when brought out into the world, could create a rush of countless forces scrambling for it. Even forces boasting Mahayana Realm supremacies might not necessarily be able to arrange a ninth-rank array for the Sect Protection Array. Ninth-rank Array Masters were exceedingly rare. But here, with Ye Fan, they were as common as anything. The combination of ninth-rank Artifact Refining and ninth-rank array creation allowed Ye Fan to make array plates at a speed far beyond that of other Array Masters. No one capable of managing arrays had refining abilities as strong as Ye Fans. None who could refine had array management skills as formidable as Ye Fans. Days went by, and after ten whole years, Ye Fan had created exactly ninety-nine Arrays of All Heavens and Stars. Then, Ye Fan ascended to the skies above Ten-thousand Stars Island. All Heavens and Stars suppress all worlds. Across the sky above Ten-thousand Stars Island appeared an expansive starry sky. Innumerable starlights poured into Ten-thousand Stars Island. The concentration of spiritual energy on Ten-thousand Stars Island significantly surged again. Blending the spiritual energy with starlight could improve a cultivators absorption and nourish their spiritual soul. Figures like the Supreme of Xi Tian greedily absorbed the spiritual energy in the air, striving to advance their own cultivation level. They knew that this must be another grand move by Ye Fan. As a subordinated family of the Dayu Dynasty, they could also be considered part of the Ye Family. Their promotion in cultivation level could bring Ye Fan a corresponding enhancement. Ye Fan was not so generous towards people outside, and wouldnt waste resources on them. After the Array of All Heavens and Stars was established, from outsiders perspective, Ten-thousand Stars Island appeared more rustic. No one could ever imagine that this was the sixth divine state which could rival the five major divine states. Soon, Ye Fan issued a decree. Sealing off the island and temporarily severing contact with the outside world. Then, he announced the second command. Subordinate families of Dayu Dynasty and of Ye Family could exchange their services to acquire Cultivation Techniques, elixirs, magical weapons, and other resources required for progressing into Body Integration Realm or even Transcendence Tribulation Stage. Upon hearing Ye Fans order, countless cultivators boiled with excitement. They saw hope for breakthroughs. The Body Integration Realm and Transcendence Tribulation Stage were no longer out of reach. Especially for those like the Supreme of Xi Tian and his contemporaries. The breakthrough to the Transcendence Tribulation Stage was originally just a dream, but now it seemed they had a chance. In their gratitude towards Ye Fan, towards the Ye Family, they secretly vowed never to betray the Ye Family. Following the Ye Familys large ship was their hope for ascension. All the while, Ten-thousand Stars Island was developing modestly, while outside the island, war was raging. The great war between the two worlds had almost swept across the five divine states. Countless cultivators had been swept up into the war between the two worlds. The five major forces had also put forward countless supports and rewards for cultivators, for counterattacking the demon clan. Tribulation Crossing Elixir, ninth-rank magical weapons, and so on. As long as one could kill enough monsters, they could obtain them. After more than ten years, many monsters died, and many humans died too. The war gradually calmed down. And among the humans, a number of cultivators had risen to fame, their reputations illuminating the whole Yanhuang Realm. Surrounded by a Golden Dragon of destiny, a single move could instantly devour a Tribulation Crossing monster. Dressed in azure robes, Ye Jinyun commanded the Golden Dragon of destiny, and flew towards another battlefield. Golden Dragon Demi-Immortal, Ye Jinyun, who would have thought hed come? Golden Dragon Demi-Immortal is currently ranked third among the top ten young cultivators. Hes a man of destiny, heard he merged with a top-tier Tao. Too strong! Heard the other nine among the top ten have also made their moves. The Monster Clan is going to be in deep trouble this time. Countless cultivators looked at Ye Jinyuns retreating figure, full of admiration.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 150: Protector, Ancient Dragon Dragon Ball_l Chapter 149: Chapter 150: Protector, Ancient Dragon Dragon Ball_l Translator: 549690339 Ye Jinyun, the top genius of the Yin-Yang Academy has appeared. Shall we make our move now? In the Demon Clan, a beast that intermingled with the darkness observed Ye Jinyun from afar and slowly said. The talents of the top ten young powerhouses were extraordinary. If they were allowed to grow, they would pose a significant threat to the Demon Clan. However, the majority of these top ten geniuses were born from the strong sects and had Protectors behind them. Murdering them wouldnt be easy. Only Ye Jinyun appeared to have no backing, and he always acted alone. A genius without backup. How could they not target him? Ye Jinyun suddenly felt an aura behind him and immediately became vigilant. He was being targeted. A figure emerged from Ye Jinyuns shadow. He directed the long blade in his hand straight at Ye Jinyuns head. Thats where his Spiritual Soul was. If it got stabbed, his Spiritual Soul would be destroyed. Ye Jinyun swiftly reacted. The Golden Dragon of his destiny protected his entire body, fending off the shadows attack. Ye Jinyun had forgotten how many sneak attacks he had experienced. Not all of them ended in him escaping unscathed, but he had at least survived each one. But this time, Ye Jinyun wasnt so sure. The attacker was a peak Transcendance Tribulation Stage of the Demon Clan. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Ye Jinyuns mouth. The Demon Clan really did value him. Having no choice, Ye Jinyun resorted to using Ye Fans coveted Space-Time Disk. The Space-Time Disk, an advanced eighth-grade magical weapon, instantly transported Ye Jinyun thousands of miles away. But to his surprise, the figure from his shadow emerged again the moment he appeared. To my knowledge, your trump card can only be used once, right? The shadow said in a low voice, his eyes filled with delight as he looked at Ye Jinyun. There were bounties on the heads of geniuses like Ye Jinyun in the Demon Clan. If they could kill Ye Jinyun, the rewards wouldnt be less than killing a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm of the Human Clan. Without a Dao Protector, you geniuses are just lambs to the slaughter. The shadow said coldly, ready to make a move. At this moment, a look of excitement spread across Ye Jinyuns face. As for the Dao Protector, its not entirely certain that I dont have one. In the next moment, a figure appeared next to the shadow in an instant. The shadow only felt himself being bound instantly, with even his Spiritual Soul frozen. Then, a force erupted within the shadow. The shadows Spiritual Soul was shattered in an instant. Father. Ye Jinyun respectfully called out. Those who came to support him were not Ye Fan, but Ye Fans Good Corpse. This time Im here, I wont go back, Ill be the Dao protector for you. Ye family didnt want to get involved in this chaos, so Ye Fan didnt plan to take action himself. The Good Corpse had never taken action before. As Ye Jinyuns protector, it was the perfect choice. It wouldnt draw attention to the Ye family, even if it did take action. Even though the Good Corpses cultivation was only at the peak of the Transcendance Tribulation stage, it shared the Great Tao of the Chaos World with Ye Fan. Even if a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm came, it would be of no use. Having a Dao protector, Ye Jinyun seemed to be more at ease. One by one, the Demon Clan fell at Ye Jinyuns hand. The Demon Clans Transcendance Realm genius took action but was slain by Ye Jinyun. The Demon Clans Mahayana Realm cultivator finally couldnt stand it anymore and took action himself, trying to kill Ye Jinyun. But he was crushed to death by the Good Corpse. If you challenge your equals, thats fine. But if you bully the weak, the Good Corpse wont show any courtesy. At this moment, everyone finally realized: Ye Jinyun also had a Dao Protector. The tales of Ye Jinyuns mysterious Dao Protector were spread all around, generating an air of mystery. Gossip started to spread, including stories of the mysterious revival of an ancient powerhouse. Everyone had a different guess. The only thing no one guessed was that the Dao Protector was from the Ye family. That suits Ye Fans plan exactly: he didnt want anyone to focus on the Ye family. Only the dean of the Yin-Yang Academy had a thoughtful expression. It seemed that the Ye family wasnt as simple as he had thought. In Ye Clan, a potent aura suddenly appeared. I, Ye Han-Three, am back, hahaha. Ye Han-Three? Ye Clan was shocked, and the Clan Leader personally welcomed him. This Ye Han-Three was not unfamiliar to the Ye Clan. He was the 18th Clan Leader of the Ye Clan and a cultivator in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. However, he had fallen at some relic and never returned since then. It was after Ye Han -Threes fall that the Ye Clan began to decline. They no longer had a Transcendance Tribulation Stage cultivator. From a first-rate clan to a third-rate clan. Now that Ye Han-Three was back, Ye Clan would rise again. Hows the Ye Clan been developing all these years? Ye Han-Three asked. Ancestor, we have let you down. Ye Han-Three blamed Ye Clans decline on pressure from other clans. Youve been suppressed by a branch of Zhangs family and Lis family? The old guys from the Zhang and Li families have also come back with me. This time, many old friends have returned, so dont be too ostentatious. Wait for my cultivation level to fully recover, then it will be the time for our Ye Clan to have a say in the Yanhuang Realm again. Not only in Ye Clan, but all the great families of the Five Divine Lands suddenly had a group of strong cultivators emerging. These powerhouses were not in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, but were the legendary Loose Cultivators. Upon failing the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, the body perishes, allowing a strand of spiritual soul to absorb a shred of immortal energy, leading directly to a breakthrough, transforming the body into a Loose Cultivator. The ancestor of the Ye Clan was a Five-fold Loose Cultivator, equivalent to a being in the mid-stage of the Mahayana Realm. With the entrance of these Loose Cultivators, the fight for support and revenge became more fierce, plunging Yanhuang Realm into greater chaos. And all of this still hadnt affected the Ye family. The Demon Clans attention was still focused on the Five Divine Lands. Who would pay attention to the remote Ten-Thousand Stars Island? System, claim the ranking reward. Without the others noticing, the Ye familys clan ranking had climbed to over nine hundred. If the Ye family hadnt concealed its strength, it would probably be in the top hundred already. Congratulations, host. Reward received: three Rule Spirit Seeds and one Ancient Dragon Ball. Last times five Rule Spirit Seeds had just been used up. Now they had got another three. That was great. They could add a few more Transcendance Tribulation cultivators to the Ye family. With the Transcendance Tribulation pills and Rule Spirit Seeds, the cultivators of the Ye family didnt have to worry about the possibility of failing to break through. In the entire Yanhuang Realm, only the Ye family could afford such luxury. Not to mention the Yanhuang Realm, even in the Changming World, only a few places like the Black Dragon Empire could be this extravagant. But what Ye Fan was most concerned about now was the second reward. Ancient Dragon Pearl: An ancient dragons dragon pearl, containing the essence of the ancient dragon, which can be used by the dragon clan species. Hahahaha! A Jiao Long standing next to him was shaking its tail almost to the sky, looking at the Ancient Dragon Pearl in Ye Fans hand with eyes full of longing. He had a feeling that, if he could swallow this dragon pearl, he would be able to break through and become a true Divine Dragon. Unfortunately for him, the welcoming gesture from Ye Fan was, instead, a big slap on the face.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 151: The Specialty of the Human Clan, Xing Tian Formation_l Chapter 150: Chapter 151: The Specialty of the Human Clan, Xing Tian Formation_l Translator: 549690339 Whats your status that you want to use the same Dragon Ball as my daughter-in-law? Ill give you one if I have one later. Ye Fan casually brushed off Jiao Longs request. Theres no rush in enhancing his mount, its natural to first enhance his own familys cultivation level. This ancient dragons Dragon Ball is just fitting for the Little Red Dragon. This Dragon Ball can activate the ancient dragon bloodline within the Little Red Dragon. Once activated, Ye Jinsen, who made an equal contract with Little Red Dragon, will naturally benefit from it as well. Ye Fan immediately called in the Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsen and took out the ancient dragons Dragon Ball. Upon seeing the Dragon Ball of the ancient dragon, the Little Red Dragons reaction wasnt much different from that of Elder Jiao Long. A Dragon Ball like this has an exceptional attraction for the Dragon Clan. Whats more, theres a thin ancient dragon bloodline within the Little Red Dragon, so it senses the ancient dragons Dragon Ball even more clearly. Daddy, I want it! The Little Red Dragon transformed into a little dragon girl and started acting cute. As for acting cute, Ye Fan has no resistance at all and readily gave up the ancient dragons Dragon Ball. The Little Red Dragon immediately swallowed it. The next moment, its originally bright red dragon scales become much redder, as if soaked in fresh blood. There are many kinds of ancient dragon tribes. This Dragon Ball happens to belong to the ancient Blood Dragon. Blood Dragon, mastering the supreme blood path. The Little Red Dragons cultivation realm immediately began to break through. While Ye Jinsen, as the covenant party, his cultivation level naturally also started to break through. Like Little Red Dragon, Ye Jinsen also comprehended the Blood Path, a supreme path. Seeing the unusual phenomena appearing in the sky, Ye Fan waved his hand, and the Array of All Heavens and Stars immediately activated, shielding the anomalies. Now is a troubled time, and Ye Family cant afford to let people know that two more Dao of Crossing Tribulation Stage have appeared. On the entire Yanhuang Realm, there probably isnt a family with more people who have fused with the supreme pathway and reached Crossing Tribulation Stage than the Ye Family. If we only talk about potential, the current Ye family can be regarded as the best in Yanhuang Realm. The fusion of two people with the Supreme Tao Path saved Ye Fan two rule spirit seeds, not bad at all. The Great Tao Origin Tower has been opened to the Ye family members. Among the remaining Ye family cultivators, there must still be people who can comprehend the Supreme Tao. Ye Fans requirement for the Ye Family cultivators is not to rush to break through. Whatever grade of Great Tao they can comprehend, they should comprehend that grade. The foundation must be solid. Ascension, for Ye Family, is just a beginning, not an end. While the Ye family was diligently cultivating, the Yanhuang Realm was desperately battling. In the Chaos Region, another hundreds of thousands of Monster army crossed the boundaries and entered the Yanhuang Realm. This batch of fierce beasts, upon arriving in the Yanhuang Realm, did not rush into combat. Tens of thousands of Demon Clan artifact refiners took out artifact furnaces and began to refine banner arrays. And the rest of the Demon Clan cultivators began to go toward the regions outside the Five Gods Continent. Apart from the Five Gods Continent, Yanhuang Realm also has four desolate territories, in the east, south, west, and north. The Demon Clans target fell on the Southern Wilderness among the four desolate territories. The wilderness is originally a barbaric place with fewer cultivators. Without the support of the Five Gods Continent, they simply couldnt resist the Monster Armys onslaught. By the time the Five Gods Continent reacted, the Southern Wilderness had already been completely occupied by the Demon Clan. After the Demon Clan occupied the Southern Wilderness, they set up countless arrays in the first place. The next moment, the array activated. The original principle of the Yanhuang Realm was gradually being stolen by the Demon Clan. The original principle is the root of a world. If the original principle lowers, the concentration of Spiritual Energy, the abundance of resources, etc., will all decrease. For the Yanhuang Realm, this was practically a catastrophe. By that time, the strength of the cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm would be weaker with each passing generation, while the Demon clan would be stronger with each generation. The Demon clans actions can be said to be direct soul snatching and they aim to block the Yanhuang Realms paths. How could the five major forces bear it? The war broke out again. This war, which initiated from the five major continents, had enveloped the entire Yanhuang Realm. Even the Ten-thousand Stars Island was affected. Fortunately, the monsters targeting the island were not powerful, they were easily dealt with without needing the Ye Familys intervention. The Three Immortal Mountains, the main vein of the Ye family! A hundred years had passed since the Demon Clans invasion. Today was the Ye Familys decennial family assembly. Even those who lived in the Eternal Light World had rushed back for it. Business Vein, two at Transcendance Tribulation Stage, thirteen at Body Integration Realm This years total resources are one million high -grade Spirit Stones. Alchemy lineage, one higher eighth-rank Alchemist, three lower eighth-rank Alchemists Artifact Refining lineage, one higher eighth-rank Artifact Refiner, one mid -eighth -rank Artifact Refiner Cultivator lineage, four at Transcendance Tribulation Stage, one hundred and forty at the Body Integration Realm The strength of the Ye family had steadily increased throughout the years. Now, they just needed a few more cultivators at Mahayana Realm, and they can declare victory over the Yanhuang Realm expedition. Yet, it was not far from breaking through to the Mahayana Realm. For the time being, none of you need to return to the city of the Eastern Emperor, stay in the Yanhuang Realm. The final battle is likely not far off. Ye Fan wasnt overly worried, these years, the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms had opened to two more worlds, a Little Thousand World, and a Middle Thousand World. No matter which world, the strength of the Ye Family was enough to establish a foothold. Even if the Yanhuang Realm was lost in the end, the Ye Family need not worry about not having a place to go. Ye Fan never thought of resisting firmly, temporary victory or defeat meant nothing. What would it matter if you won? In a billion years, would it still matter? The ones who were alive could become the final winners. The Ye family had already kept such a low profile that Ye Fan believed no one would notice them. System, accumulate! His cultivation level remained at the pinnacle of Transcendance Tribulation Stage, yet another step closer to breaking through. The way of Formation had broken through to mid-tier of ninth rank. The ninth-rank Formation was already the pinnacle in the Middle Thousand World. Given enough time, Ye Fan, relying on Formation, could even detain the cultivators at Mahayana Realm. Ye Fan flew to the sky above the Ten-thousand Stars Island, planning to improve the Array of All Heavens and Stars once again. Just then, two monsters at the Body Integration Realm suddenly appeared, pursuing a group of human cultivators. When fighting against the Demon Clan of the same rank, the human clan was actually at a disadvantage. The Demon Clans body was strong, and their size could cover the sky. Sometimes, the injuries inflicted on the Demon Clan by the human clan was just like a tickle to them. If the human clan could possess the same size as the Demon Clan, would they still be disadvantaged? Red Enlightenment gave Ye Fan extraordinary comprehension. Countless ideas sprung forth in Ye Fans mind. The human clan might not be as physically strong, but they excelled at utilizing tools. Formation was also a tool. If a large number of cultivators could form a Formation, wouldnt they hold an advantage over the Demon Clan rather than being at a disadvantage? In Ye Fans mind, the embryonic form of a Formation slowly appeared. Based on the ancient deity Xing Tian, with a cultivator at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage as the core, cultivators at the Body Integration Realm acting as the limbs, those at Refining Void Period and Divinity Transformation Stage as the flesh, a giant was slowly taking shape under Ye Fans command. Ye Fan named it, Xing Tian Great Formation! One at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, twelve at the Body Integration Realm, a hundred at the Refining Void Period, five hundred at Divinity Transformation Stage, were required to form the Formation. However, in order to control the Formation, strong spiritual soul power was needed, something standard Transcendance Stage cultivators probably couldnt achieve. Ye Fan furrowed his brows and continued to improve it.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 152: The Sixth Divine State, the Treasure of the Divine States 1 Chapter 151: Chapter 152: The Sixth Divine State, the Treasure of the Divine States 1 Translator: 549690339 Having expended a whole year, Ye Fan finally managed to complete the Xing Tian mighty array. With the Xing Tian mighty array, the Ye Familys cultivators at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, when equipped with the array, could unleash the combat capabilities of the Mahayana Realm. Ye Fan handed over the Xing Tian mighty array to Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, and Ye Xiaoxiao, instructing them to immediately find appropriate cultivators to form the grand array. The Ye Family now needed to amass as much power as possible. The blockaded Thousand Stars Island appeared no different from the other lands. Yet, if outsiders were to intrude on Thousand Stars Island, they would discover that there is little difference between Thousand Stars Island and the Five Divine States. The only difference is probably that Thousand Stars Island is somewhat smaller than the Five Divine States. Today, a pillar of light that reached the heavens suddenly emerged high above Thousand Stars Island. Within the light beam, a single stone began to appear gradually. The entire Yanhuang Realm was drawn by the light beam. The powers of the Five Divine States made a move the instant they could, rushing towards Thousand Stars Island. This light pillar had previously appeared only five times in the Yanhuang Realm. Every appearance yielded a spiritual object of a caliber nearing Immortal Artifacts. These spiritual objects were collectively known as the Treasures of the Divine States. The appearance of the sixth Treasure of the Divine State implied that Thousand Stars Island had now advanced to be the Sixth Divine State. The Land of Thousand Stars! Thousand Stars Island typically kept a low profile, running its operation under the empire of Dayu, unified and impenetrable. Especially as of late, having secluded itself and severed nearly all external contact. All members of the Demon Clan, and even the strongest in the Five Divine States, had failed to notice that Thousand Stars Island had grown to be on par with the Five Divine States. But now, the appearance of the sixth Treasure of the Divine State was finally bringing attention to Thousand Stars Island. While the outsiders had noticed, Ye Fan himself was naturally aware of it. Ye Fan blinked and instantly arrived outside the light pillar. It seemed that the light pillar detected Ye Fans arrival and slowly soared out the treasure of the Divine State, landing it within Ye Fans hand. A message was also transmitted into Ye Fans mind. The treasure of the Divine State, the Jewel of Appraisal. The Jewel of Appraisal served as a material, but could also be considered a magical weapon. Void of any offensive or defensive powers , its primary function was treasure hunting. Simply by channeling magic power into the Jewel of Appraisal, a light screen would manifest. Upon this light screen, it would show the locations of treasures within one million Li. The treasures of each category would be indicated by differently colored markings. Regardless of the faction, the function of the Jewel of Appraisal is undoubtedly significant. After all, a faction seeking expansion, cannot dismiss the necessity of resources. With the Jewel of Appraisal, a faction can basically avoid running out of resources. However, what Ye Fan valued was not the abilities of the Jewel of Appraisal, but the Jewel itself. Emblazoned across Ye Fans mind was the image of a magical weapon. The Sky, Earth, and Human Three Books series; the Earth Book, the Sky, Earth, and Human Treasure Mirror. The Jewel of Appraisal is, in fact, a proper material for the creation of the Earth Book. The Earth Book can be said to be an actual Immortal Artifact. Able to successfully develop one, essentially renders one invincible in the Yanhuang Realm. Admittedly, Ye Fan found it tempting. Now, however, was not the optimal moment to create magic treasures. Countless powers were already converging on the area. Only if he could protect the Jewel of Appraisal from falling into these powers hands could it truly belong to Ye Fan. With an incantation, Ye Fan activated the full power of the Array of All Heavens and Stars. A massive amount of spirit stones were manically consumed as the Array of All Heavens and Stars instantly enveloped the entire Thousand Stars Island. Now, without Ye Fans consent, no one could infiltrate Thousand Stars Island. Unless, they could break the Array of All Heavens and Stars. Outside Thousand Stars Island, the first batch of cultivators had already arrived, only to be blocked by the grand array. Several cultivators tried their attacks, but failed to cause the slightest ripple. Even a Level Eight Array Masters attempt ended in failure, only succeeding in shocking them. This array is of the Nine-Level Formation, there exists a ninth-level array master on Thousand Stars Island. A ninth-level array master? Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. In the entirety of the Yanhuang Realm, the number of ninth-level array masters could be counted on one hand. When did another appear? A single ninth-level array master was already enough to draw the serious attention of these formidable forces. Countless spies immediately began their investigations, trying to discern just which force had seized Thousand Stars Island. without their knowledge. These forces ranged from top-level to lower-tier ones. However, none of the five dominant forces in the Yanhuang Realm had appeared. In Yin-Yang Academy, the principal, who was tutoring Ye Jinyun, suddenly looked up. The sixth Divine State, huh? Jinyun, it appears that your Ye Family has received a fortuitous opportunity. As a beneficiary of the appearance of a Divine State, the principal, naturally aware of the advantages it brought a family. The Yin-Yang academy had itself managed to become one of the five dominant forces due to the rise of the Middle Region Continent, reaping the supreme treasure, the Yin-Yang Scroll. The Yin-Yang Scroll was nearly an Immortal Artifact, inherited by each successive principal of the Yin-Yang Academy. It was well-rounded in both offense and defense, and even the Yin-Yang Academys core cultivation technique, The Yin-Yang Book of Heaven, had been derived from the Yin-Yang Scroll. And now, the Ye Family also possessed a semi-Immortal Artifact. As long as the Ye Family could protect the Immortal Artifact, their rise would be inevitable. As to whether the Ye Family could protect the Immortal Artifact, the principal looked towards Ye Jinyun. My father would definitely have no problems. Ye Jinyun didnt harbor a shred of doubt; in his eyes, Ye Fan was an invincible being. The principal nodded, subconsciously believing Ye Jinyuns words. Ye Fan was among the few individuals in the Yanhuang Realm that the principal couldnt see through. Even Ye Fans cultivation level remained an enigma to the principal. Dont worry, as long as the five dominant forces do not act, the Ye Family will be basically safe. Besides, none of the five dominant forces would act. The number of Immortal Artifacts wasnt necessarily the merrier. The Yanhuang Realm was nothing but a middle Thousand Worlds, and a familys Karma couldnt withstand two Immortal Artifacts. It was almost like the five dominant forces had made a pact previously, none of them making a move. But the other forces outside Thousand Stars Island had lost their patience. The allure of an Immortal Artifact was something no one could resist. Attack! Countless attackers struck at the starlight barrier. The very next moment, though, they fell into despair. Despite the numerous attacks and many at the peak of the Crossing Tribulation Realm launching their moves, they still couldnt breach the barrier. At this juncture, the Demon Clan finally appeared. Naturally, their objective was also the Immortal Artifact, but before that, they hoped to kill these humans first. A grand battle thus erupted. Yet once again, Thousand Stars Island was overlooked. Watching the Demon Clan and humans slaughter each other outside, Ye Fans expression was less than pleased. The situation Ye Fan dreaded most was unfolding. Compared with the Five Divine States, the sixth Divine State, Thousand Leaves Island, was naturally inferior in its base of power. If the Demon Clan wanted to target the Yanhuang Realm, Thousand Stars Island would be an excellent choice. Although not fearful, Ye Fan didnt have the confidence to protect the whole of Thousand Stars Island. Could they be facing another relocation? To relocation, Ye Fan didnt have much resistance.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 153: The Sixth Family, I Want to Go Home 1 Chapter 152: Chapter 153: The Sixth Family, I Want to Go Home 1 Translator: 549690339 Although Ten-thousand Stars Island is commendable, what can it compete with if Ye Fan brings out the Changming Daqian World? At least for now, the situation of Ten-thousand Stars Island is pretty decent. Facing the formidable defensive power of the Array of All Heavens and Stars, even the Demon Clan has temporarily halted their actions. Those forces could only abandon their efforts for the time being. Having an Immortal Artifact right before their eyes but being unable to obtain it is the most frustrating. The majority of the forces were unfamiliar with the Ye Family and Ten-thousand Stars Island, and thus, did not know how to make a move. Those who were familiar simply did not have enough strength. The only force with enough strength and familiarity with the Ye Family was the Ye Clan. Ever since the patriarch of the Ye Clan returned, the strength of the Ye Clan has made tremendous progress. With the elixirs provided by the patriarch of the Ye Clan, the Ye Clan unexpectedly gained two more cultivators at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, making them even more powerful than at their peak. At present, the entire Ye Clan completely obeys the patriarch. They didnt even notice that the cultivators summoned by the patriarch for cultivation never returned. In the patriarchs Cave House, piles of bones covered the floor. Opposite the patriarch, the clan leader of the Ye Clan was excited, completely oblivious to the bones on the ground. Ancestor, good news, our Ye Clans branch, the Ye Family of Ten-thousand Stars, has obtained a quasi-Immortal Artifact. What, a quasi-Immortal Artifact? The patriarch of the Ye Clan suddenly rose in excitement. This was a quasi-Immortal Artifact. In the relic they originally possessed, there was indeed an Immortal Artifact. However, none of them had the capability to obtain the Immortal Artifact. But now, theres still a chance to obtain an Immortal Artifact? The patriarch of the Ye Clan had been informed about the Ye Familys situation. However, the patriarch of the Ye Clan had been busy restoring his Original Principle during this period. For the patriarch of the Ye Clan, the best way to restore his Original Principle is to absorb the bloodline of his clan. The clans bloodlines were interconnected, and the Original Principle absorbed naturally would not be rejected. In a few short decades, the patriarch of the Ye Clan had absorbed more than a thousand cultivators from the Ye Clan. It was only due to the large number of people in the Ye Clan that this was not discovered. The clan leader of the was Ye Clan completely indifferent to the patriarchs actions. They were just some Clanspeople, it didnt matter if they died. If it could allow the patriarch of the Ye Clan to recover more, and make his own strength even greater, he wouldnt care even if the entire Ye Clan perished. Ancestor, this Ye Family possesses our Ye Clans bloodline, I wonder if you The clan leader of the Ye Clan targeted the Ye Family, believing that absorbing the Ye Familys Original Principle of the bloodline would enable the patriarch to recover strength faster. Tell me the information, this Ye Family should have a cultivator at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. In recent years, if any family has paid the most attention to the Ye Family, it would naturally be the Ye Clan. Recalling how he had to personally apologize to the Ye Family, the clan leader of the Ye Clan felt indignant. Finally, he could retaliate. Transcendance Tribulation Stage? Merely at the Tribulation Stage, no need to worry. That quasi-Immortal Artifact, its mine. The patriarch of the Ye Clan had already claimed the quasi-Immortal Artifact as a sure win. I will go now. A day later, the patriarch of the Ye Clan returned, his face ashen. Ten-thousand Stars Island is protected by an ancient array, I cant get in. Little did the patriarch of the Ye Clan expect, the Ye Familys luck was so good, they even managed to acquire an ancient array. He had encountered an ancient array in the relic, which was definitely not something he could break through. Upon hearing these words, a thought flashed through the clan leaders mind: Ancestor, I have another method. The Ye Family has a genius, Ye Jinyun, who is one of the top ten geniuses. If we could threaten the Ye Family with Ye Jinyun, I believe the Ye Family would submit, and naturally hand over the Immortal Artifact obediently. Back in the day, it was because Ye Jinyun joined the Yin-Yang Academy that the clan leader grew fearful, and personally apologized to the Ye Family. The top ten geniuses are all at a minimum of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Even though the clan leader had already broken through the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, he had no confidence in defeating Ye Jinyun, he could only rely on the patriarch of the Ye Clan. The Yin-Yang Academy C hearing this name, the patriarch of the Ye Clan showed some hesitation. After all, those were people of the Five Major Powers, and if the Yin-Yang Academy sought retribution, it would not be something he, as a Tier-5 Loose Cultivator, could handle. Do you genuinely believe that the Five Major Powers have remained steadfast in the Yanhuang Realm for so many years without the existence of Loose Cultivators? However, with the thought of the quasi-Immortal Artifacts power, the patriarch of the Ye Clan immediately strengthened his resolve. He was not far from the sixth Loose Immortal Tribulation; if he could obtain the quasi-Immortal Artifact, his chances of passing the sixth Loose Immortal Tribulation would be greatly increased. Even the upcoming Loose Immortal Tribulations could be crossed. Should he manage to pass the twelfth Loose Immortal Tribulation and ascend, being targeted by the Yin-Yang Academy wouldnt matter anymore. At worst after obtaining the quasi-Immortal Artifact, he would go into hiding. As for the fate of the Ye Clan after he hides, that was none of his concern. Each and every one was scheming for themselves. Everything had become a The patriarch of the Ye Clan quickly seized the opportunity and made a move against Ye Jinyun, planning to abduct him directly. Ye Jinyun, who was in the early stage of the Transcendance Tribulation, naturally was no match for a Tier-5 Loose Cultivator. However, what the patriarch of the Ye Clan didnt anticipate was how strong Ye Jinyuns Dao Protector would be. As soon as the Good Corpse made a move, he exerted the World Power. Facing a completely Nine-tiered World, the Good Corpse blasted out with one palm, causing space to collapse and it took a long time to recover. Against the Good Corpses attack, the patriarch of the Ye Clans hairs stood on end. He sensed a familiar aura on the Good Corpse. The aura of the Ye Clans bloodline? Although it was faint, he had absorbed so much of the Ye Clans bloodline, how could he not recognize it? When did such a strong expert emerge in the Ye Clan? No, this expert is from the Ye Family! This is the Transcendance Tribulation Stage cultivator of the Ye Family? Thinking about the information given by the clan leader of the Ye Clan, the patriarch wished he could slap him twice. Wasnt this a trap? This Ye Family, their secrecy was too deep. When a Dao Protector already had the battle power of the Mahayana Realm, the strength of the Ye Family must definitely not be limited to this. Fear began to spread in the heart of the patriarch of the Ye Clan. Had he accidentally uncovered the Ye Familys secret? Why would the Ye Family, being so powerful, remain so low-key? For many years, there has been no news of Mahayana Realm individuals in the Ye Family, which was the most frightening thing. With a powerful Clan like the Ye Family, who knew how many formidable individuals were hiding within. Flee, he needed to flee now! The safety of the Ye Clan was already thrown to the back of the patriarchs mind. Being targeted by such a powerful family, the patriarch felt unsafe everywhere. Right, return to the relic! Having finally escaped from the relic, the patriarch swore never to return there in this lifetime. But now, the patriarch couldnt wait to go back. Although there was no freedom there, it was safe. As long as he could survive, everything else could be negotiated! The patriarch utilized all his methods, even self-destructing his nine-tiered magical weapon, to finally escape from the Good Corpse. After escaping, the patriarch headed towards the relic at once. He didnt notice at all that behind him, a figure was quietly following him! Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Emperor Huang Tian, He Lies and Then Runs Away_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 154 Emperor Huang Tian, He Lies and Then Runs Away_1 Translator: 549690339 The Patriarch of the Ye Clan saw the familiar place and relaxed immediately. After some operations, a cave entrance appeared slowly. The patriarch was about to step into the cave when Ye Fan made his move. The World Power suppressed him, making the Ye Clan Patriarch unable to move instantly. The patriarch turned his head with difficulty and saw Ye Fan behind him. He wanted to speak, but his spiritual soul was torn to pieces instantly. Ye Fan collected the patriarchs storage ring and curiously examined the cave entrance. The next moment, a suction force transmitted over. Ye Fan didnt resist, so he was absorbed into the cave. There was no darkness in the cave. In front of Ye Fan, there was a colorful light curtain. Inside the light curtain, there were all kinds of treasures and cultivation techniques, like a treasury. If it were ordinary people, they would probably not be able to resist the greed in their hearts. But Ye Fan had a system. His resistance to temptation was no match for ordinary people. His eyes were full of avidity, but his heart was calm. It should be coming soon. The next moment, an illusory figure appeared. Young man, I am Emperor Huang Tian, fallen in the ancient catastrophe, waiting again for the destined one. It seems you are my destined one. The voice of the figure was enchanting, making people involuntarily infatuated. Ye Fan also timely made an excited sound, Am I really the destined one? Seeing Ye Fans state, the figures eyes were filled with satisfaction. The more greedy, the more he liked it. Young man, attacking the screen in front of you, the stronger your power, the better the reward you will receive. The figure pointed to the screen in front of him. Ah, what if theres something inside the screen, if we destroy, what good will come of it? Ye Fan was sparring with the figure. This screen, Ye Fan had seen through it long ago. It was not a screen at all, but a huge ancient formation. Those who can be sealed by a massive ancient formation are certainly not good news. If they really let out the creatures inside, Ye Fan would not be sure he could retreat in one piece, and he wasnt stupid enough to attack it like that. There are a lot of benefits. As long as you have enough strength, the divine artifact, immortal techniques, and everything else is there. You should try and you will know. The figure tried to keep his tone calm. No, no, I dare not. Ye Fan intentionally stalled. You Ye Fans inaction gradually made the figure irritable. Alright, Ill give you a reward first. With that, the figure turned his hand and a jade slip appeared. Ye Fan placed the jade slip on his forehead, his divine consciousness probing into it. In the jade slip, there was a record of a cultivation technique, the Creation Scripture. A method that can directly cultivate to the Heavenly Immortal level. After the Mahayana realm, breaking through to become a Human Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, one step at a time. A method that can cultivate to the Heavenly Immortal level is indeed considered an unparalleled secret scripture in the Yanhuang Realm. But Ye Fan didnt dare to cultivate directly C who knew if there was some trap left by this figure in the cultivation technique. Moreover, just one cultivation technique clearly cannot satisfy Ye Fan. However, since the figure gave out something valuable, it would be inappropriate for Ye Fan not to act. After thinking for a while, Ye Fans momentum surged, and he punched fiercely on the light curtain. The light curtain caused a wave, but eventually it recovered. Seeing this scene, disappointment filled the figures eyes. Just a little bit more! If Ye Fans attack power could be one step stronger, he would be able to break through the screen successfully. Wheres my reward? Ye Fan stretched out his hand and said. The figure seemed to see hope, and reluctantly took out another jade slip. Inside it was another cultivation technique that could be cultivated to the Earth Immortal Realm. At this time, Ye Fan also basically guessed it. This so-called ancient emperor didnt seem to have any more good items to give. Cultivation techniques are the easiest things. If he really asked this Huang Tian to bring out the spiritual objects or Immortal artifact, chances are he wouldnt be able to. Ye Fan wasnt greedy. The two cultivation techniques were enough. Your strength is quite good. If you can advance in your cultivation level, you will receive better rewards. Maybe you could get an Immortal artifact directly. The figure wanted Ye Fan to come back after advancing in his cultivation level. Really? Can I really get an Immortal artifact? With these two cultivation technique, I will definitely break through. Ill definitely return when the time comes! Ye Fan pretended to be very excited. Yes, there will definitely be an Immortal artifact. The figure nodded with a very certain tone. Then send me out. I will definitely come back after I break through. Having gotten what he wanted, it was time to run if not now. Seemingly touched by Ye Fans sincerity, the figure did not speak but waved his hand. The cave entrance appeared again, watching Ye Fan leave. Watching Ye Fans back, the figures eyes flickered. He always felt that Ye Fan was not as honest as he seemed. But he had no choice now. He had exhausted the last of his strength to bring Ye Fan into the cave. Ye Fan was right, this massive formation was indeed an ancient formation. It had suppressed him from the Dharmic Qi of Destruction until now. Ten thousand years ago, the Yanhuang Realm experienced a calamity. Countless alien races flooded into the Yanhuang Realm, and the final battle pushed the Yanhuang Realm from the great thousand worlds to the middle thousand worlds. Who would have thought that the Yanhuang Realm was the birthplace of the human clan? Even though the Yanhuang Realm is now only a middle thousand world, those alien powers wouldnt let go of the Yanhuang Realm. Over ten thousand years, those forces might be able to make a comeback. As for him, Emperor Huang Tian, a powerful Immortal Emperor, was trapped dead in this massive formation. The formation allowed him to avoid the catastrophe of destruction, but it also prevented him from leaving. Over the years, hes been constantly eroding the formation, finally squeezing out a little power to get out of the formation. Over the years, hes been tempting cultivators into the formation, helping them to breakthrough, wasnt it just to let these people help to break the formation? Unfortunately, not one of them proved promising. Finally, a Ye Fan came along who seemed to have great talent, but still couldnt meet his requirements. Now he just hopes that after Ye Fan goes out, he will strive to cultivate the techniques he gave. As long as he cultivates the techniques he gives, even if Ye Fan has underhand intentions, he wont be able to control them. On Ye Fans side, after leaving the cave, the first thing he did was to set up a formation. Ye Fan did not intend to allow anyone else to enter this cave, and the things inside did not seem simple and could not be released. If an old monster comes out and sees that he has tricked him, it would cause big trouble. Ye Fan doesnt like trouble, so the best solution is to keep this old monster from coming out forever. One by one, ninth -order formations were arranged, reinforced layer by layer. Even if a Mahayana cultivator came, he wouldnt be able to break the formation. Inside the cave, Emperor Huang Tian instantly felt the changes in the outside world. Upon seeing Ye Fans formation, Emperor Huang Tian roared. Scoundrel, I will kill you! If Emperor Huang Tian did not know at this point that he had been played by Ye Fan, he would not be fit to be an emperor.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 155: Mahayana Realm, Heart of the World 1 Chapter 154: Chapter 155: Mahayana Realm, Heart of the World 1 Translator: 549690339 He was scheming against Ye Fan, and Ye Fan was also scheming against him. As of now, Ye Fan seemed to have the upper hand. After few attempts, Emperor Huang Tian found that his power could no longer extend to the outside world and had to give up. He could only restore this wisp of power first, and deal with the rest later. After setting up the formation, Ye Fan rushed to Ye Clan first. With a single palm strike, the Ye Clan was obliterated. Ye Fan did not want the matter of Emperor Huang Tian to leak out. Who knew if the clan elder of Ye Clan had told the Ye family members about their affairs, so the best choice was to silence them completely. After annihilating the Ye Clan, Ye Fan returned to the Three Immortal Mountains and took out two jade slips. After looking at the cultivation techniques inside the jade slips, Ye Fan found them authentic, but still dared not practice them. Nonetheless, he could learn from them. Ye Fan extrapolated the Chaos Creation Technique to the peak of the Transcendance Tribulation stage and was not far from the Mahayana Realm. With these two Immortal Laws, Ye Fan would be able to extrapolate the Chaos Creation Technique to the next level. Three months later, a system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Twelve Clan Armory (completed) reward available. Ye Fan finally extrapolated the Chaos Creation Technique to the Mahayana stage, completing the long-term task. System, receive the reward. Congrats to the host on receiving the reward, the clan entry: One Hears, Thousand Understandings, Enlightenment increased by 10000 (Rainbow). The Enlightenment entry had finally been elevated to the same level as the potential entry. System, load the entry. As Ye Fan loaded the entry, his enlightenment increased again. And Ye Fans physique had undergone another transformation. Originally just the Body of All Laws which was considered a Spiritual Body, it transformed instantly to be the Ten Thousand Law Immortal Body. His comprehension of various magic techniques became faster and their power grew exponentially stronger. One by one, as the spells were comprehended rapidly in Ye Fans mind, they transformed into Divine Skills. Ye Fans understanding of the Great Tao of the Chaos world was also rapidly improving. The achievement of the perfect understanding of the Great Dao of the Chaos World wasnt far anymore. In the chaotic regions, the demon clan members all bowed their heads respectfully. From the spatial channel, a huge figure slowly emerged. Just a thread of its energy caused the space to crumble, unable to bear the weight. So this is the Yanhuang Realm, the origin of the Human Clan? Its so weak, it seems like the fortune of the Human Clan is going to be ours. Dont babble, without the Witch Tribes intervention, are you sure your Demon Clan can swallow it? Another voice sounded. The strength of this Witch tribe member was equal to that of the Demon Clan member, surprisingly a Seven-Tribulations Loose Immortal, possessing the combat power of a Human Immortal. Lets start, have our covert operatives begin taking action. Otherwise, when the Human Clan Upper Realm reacts, it wont be so easy anymore. The movements of the demon clan suddenly increased. One after another, formations were set up on the grounds of the Yanhuang Realm. As the territories occupied by the Demon Clan expanded, the speed at which the Yanhuang Worlds fortune was lost increased. Finally, after half a year, the powerful individuals in the Human Clan Upper Realm noticed the anomalies and immediately took action against the demon clan to stop it from continuing to devour the fortune of the Yanhuang Realm. The decrease in the Yanhuang Realms fortune affected all the immortals that emerged from it, leaving them no choice but to take action. Regrettably, the Demon Clans preparations were too thorough, and they even successfully birthed a World Master. And the world this World Master ruled had successfully expanded into a connection with the Yanhuang Realm. This plot has likely been calculated over tens of thousands of years. Although the World Master couldnt directly enter the Yanhuang realm, they could use their identity as the World Master to transport large quantities of resources from the Upper Realm to their own world to cultivate powerful individuals. With the passage of time, the Yanhuang Realm would inevitably lose and be devoured by the Demon Clan World. After receiving instructions from the Upper Realm Immortals, the cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm knew they couldnt afford to just sit around and wait for death. A large number of cultivators were dispatched and joined the battle. Almost the entire Yanhuang Realm had become a battlefield. Even Ten-thousand Stars island was affected. The Yin-Yang Academy and the Ji Family even dispatched five Six-Tribulations Loose Immortals to join in the battle. The depth of power held by these large forces was undeniably displayed at this point. The appearance of Six-Tribulations Loose Immortals provided the Human Clan with a temporary advantage. After all, this power was nearing that of an Immortals. Ye Fan, who had observed a Six-Tribulations Loose Immortal from afar, didnt feel too threatened, however, he couldnt help but feel somewhat apprehensive. His cultivation level at the Transcendance Tribulation stage still seemed too weak. Perhaps, its about time for a breakthrough. Ye Fan had been busy comprehending the Great Tao, so he had not consolidated his cultivation level. Today, it seems about time to break through. System, consolidate. Almost instantly, Ye Fans cultivation level at the Transcendance Tribulation stage broke through to the Mahayana stage. In the sky above, the Eye of Heavenly Tribulation appeared and the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation descended. Once he has passed the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, Ye Fan can become a true Mahayana stage cultivator, able to ascend to the Upper Realm at will. For Ye Fan, Crossing the Tribulation was not a difficult task as he had the system to help him. It was merely a formality. Naturally, there were people who noticed Ye Fans Crossing Tribulation process. However, a Mahayana stage cultivator couldnt influence the overall situation at all. So, neither the Human Clan nor the Demon Clan paid it any mind. The eighth and ninth Heavenly Tribulations passed, and the last of the Nine Heavenly Tribulations struck Ye Fan, beginning the transformation of his body. The body at the Mahayana stage contains immortal energy and is a true immortal body, which is no longer ordinary. Life span no longer mattered. The Three Calamities and Six Difficulties were their real tests. The Three Calamities of immortality are Heavenly Calamity, Earthly Tribulation, and Human Disaster. The Six Difficulties refer to the first five difficulties, commonly known as the Five Thunderstrokes. They are methods used by the heavens to test and weed out the immortals, allowing them only to ascend to the next level after passing through various trials and tests. Every thousand years, if they fail to withstand it, then its the end of their life and Dao. Only by becoming a Golden Immortal can they be free from the Three Calamities and Six Difficulties, and become truly carefree. However, all of this is still too far for Ye Fan. What Ye Fan cares about right now is the Heavenly Tribulation in front of him. Soon after, the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation was over. The Eye of Heavenly Tribulation was also about to disappear. However, at this moment, Ye Fan suddenly felt that his Spiritual Soul was pulled into another space. A little child appeared before Ye Fan. This little child had a pale face and appeared somewhat weak. But on the childs body, Ye Fan could sense the aura of Heavenly Tribulation. Are you the embodied Dao of Yan Huang Realm? Ye Fans voice held a tinge of surprise. I am Yan Huang, greetings Friend Ye. The Dao embodiment spoke. It really was the embodied Dao, but why was the embodied Dao looking for him? Friend Ye, the reason why I invited you here is because I have a favor to ask! The Dao embodiment opened his hand, and a blood-red, heart-shaped gem appeared before Ye Fans eyes. This heart seemed to still hold life, as it would pulsate. However, there were traces of black aura on the heart, as though it had been contaminated. This is the Heart of the Yanhuang World.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 156: It’s Not Easy Being Handsome 1 Chapter 155: Chapter 156: Its Not Easy Being Handsome 1 Translator: 549690339 Heart of the World? Hearing those words, Ye Fan couldnt help but become agitated. If one could refine the Heart of the World, they could become the World Master. A World Master, even in the vast universe, carries significant weight and is revered by countless powers as an honored guest. Three Disasters and Six Difficulties. Any regular Immortal who fails to cross them, dies. However, for a World Master, as long as their Dao heart doesnt collapse, they have countless chances to try again. Youre giving me the Heart of the World? Ye Fan asked. Yes, Friend Ye, I have observed for a long time. In the Yanhuang Realm, only you have the ability to lead the Yanhuang Realm towards a better future, even restoring the Original Principle of the Yanhuang Realm. The stronger the Yanhuang Realm, the stronger the body of the Great Tao. Even though its just the body of the Great Tao, it too harbors ambitions for growth. Ye Fan didnt hesitate for long. The Heart of the World was a great temptation for him. If he could become the World Master, his safety would greatly increase. Fine. In the end, Ye Fan agreed. With a wave of his small hand, the Great Tao gave the Heart of the World to Ye Fan. Now, as long as Ye Fan refines the Heart of the World, he can become the World Master. But refining the Heart of the World isnt that easy, its a long-term process. Ye Fan put away the Heart of the World, not rushing to refine it, and instead returned to the Yanhuang realm. After breaking through to the Mahayana Realm, Ye Fan had reached this worlds limit. He should have felt a pulling force and sensed the existence of a higher-level world. However, this pulling force wasnt considerable, which Ye Fan could easily resist. As cultivation level grows higher, this pulling force will become stronger. Most cultivators at the Mahayana Realm will ascend to a higher-level world, also known as the Immortal Realm, within a thousand years. The world sensing by Ye Fan was the Immortal Realm mentioned by the cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm. However, the aura of this so-called Immortal Realm he sensed felt very familiar. Wait, isnt this aura identical to that of the Changming Daqian World? After repeated confirmations, Ye Fan was sure of his thought. The Immortal Realm mentioned by the cultivators from the Yanhuang Realm was exactly the Changming Daqian World. Ye Fan was suddenly speechless. He had apparently ascended to higher realms multiple times already without realizing it. After all, the main lineage of Ye Family had already relocated to the Changming Daqian World. By this calculation, wasnt the Ye Family already an Immortal Realm family? Coming to the Yanhuang Realm was seemingly a downgrade. Other Immortals, once ascended, couldnt return to the lower world, but Ye Fan found it extraordinarily easy. After learning the location of the so-called Immortal Realm, Ye Fan felt relieved. In such a case, whether he ascends or not seemed no different at all. After sorting out the so-called Immortal Realm, Ye Fan concentrated on his Divine Skills, One-Qi-Becomes-Three-Pure-Ones. Once his cultivation level reached the Mahayana Realm, Ye Fan could finally practice the second layer of One-Qi-Becomes-Three-Pure-Ones and create his Evil Corpse. The cultivation level of his Good Corpse was already closing in on the Mahayana Realm. The cultivation level of his Evil Corpse couldnt be left behind. Soon enough, Ye Fan created his Evil Corpse, dressed in a black robe. After consuming large amounts of Elixirs, the cultivation level of the Evil Corpse rapidly exceeded the Nascent Soul Stage. Finally, Ye Fans original being began refining the Heart of the World. Meanwhile, his Evil Corpse, named Ye XiaoFan, was dispatched to the Eternal Light World. Eternal Light World, Black Dragon Empire. Within the Black Dragon Empire, apart from the Empires royal family, there were also three great Immortal Sects. Among them, the Qinghong Immortal Sect, was the strongest. Even many descendants of the royal family practiced cultivation in the Qinghong Immortal Sect. Three months later, a cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage appeared at the Qinghong Immortal Sects disciple initiation ceremony. The Qinghong Immortal Sects initiation ceremony, held once every hundred years. For the Black Dragon Empire and nearby cultivators, it was an absolutely golden era. For a sect, aptitude is extremely important. The better the aptitude, the better the treatment. The worse the aptitude, the worse the treatment, needless to say. Wu Xiaosong, second-tier Fire Spirit Roots, admitted as an Inner Sect Disciple. Li Hu, fifth-tier Gold Fire Wood Spirit Root, Outer Sect Disciple. One by one, the cultivators finished their tests, and soon it was Ye XiaoFans turn. Thats right, its Ye Fans Good Corpse, coming to participate in the sects selection. As for his own arrangements, Ye Fan was very clear. The Good Corpse served as the familys trump card, the Dao Protector. The original body sat in the family and basically did not go out. The Good Corpse joined the sect of the Black Dragon Empire to gather intelligence. Ye XiaoFan, Immortal Spirit Root! When Ye XiaoFans aptitude test results came out, the entire Qinghong Immortal Sect was stirred. This was after all an Immortal Spirit Root, destined to become an Immortal being in the future. Within the Qinghong Immortal Sect, there were not many ancient Immortals. An Immortal Spirit Root was enough to cause every Elder of the Qinghong Immortal Sect to compete fiercely. This Immortal Spirit Root, we from the Longevity Peak want it. The Elder of Longevity Peak personally stepped forward to compete for it. Nonsense, our Earth Fire lineage hasnt taken action for a long time, this has to be ours. One by one, the usually aloof Elders were personally competing, making the other disciples envious beyond measure. Offspring with Immortal Spirit Root, they could be ranked first in their family lineage. Meanwhile, an overwhelming aura dominated the scene. An old man, slowly flew down. The cultivators of Qinghong Immortal Sect present saw this old man, and they all lowered their heads, showing reverence. Greetings to the Supreme Elder. The Supreme Elder of Qinghong Immortal Sect, Red Cloud Immortal, a true Earth Immortal level powerhouse. In the Black Dragon Empire, he is one of the top-tier entities. Ye XiaoFan, would you like to become my disciple? The Red Cloud Immortal spoke up, intending to personally accept Ye XiaoFan as a disciple. Ye XiaoFan acted without hesitation and immediately paid his respects: Greetings to my Master. In this way, Ye XiaoFan was successfully admitted into the Qinghong Immortal Sect, becoming a Core Disciple. Service, outer sect, inner sect, core. The status of a Core Disciple is just a bit below that of the Elders of the inner sect. Generally, one must have the aptitude to become an Immortal to become a Core Disciple. Ye XiaoFan was the eleventh Core Disciple of the Qinghong Immortal Sect, and his cultivation level was the weakest among the Core Disciples. Ye XiaoFan had a clear background, had no backing, and with his high talent, naturally became the darling of various forces of the Black Dragon Empire. One by one, forces started making plans to establish a relationship with Ye XiaoFan. And alliance, was a great method. Unfortunately, Ye XiaoFan barely left the Qinghong Immortal Sect. Aside from the other core disciples, it wasnt easy to meet Ye XiaoFan. Little Fan, come out quickly, Ive brought you something delicious. A graceful figure appeared at the entrance of Ye XiaoFans Cave House, carrying a huge chicken in her hands. This chicken had colorful tail feathers, exuding an aura of strength, it was actually a Body Integration Realm spiritual beast, the Five-Color Chicken. The Five-Color Chicken that could be considered a lord in the outside world, had now become a food ingredient waiting to be butchered. Jun Long World, you dont need to go through such trouble. Ye XiaoFan looked helplessly at Jun Long who was acting like a little fangirl. Being too handsome can also be troublesome.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 157 The Identity of Diamond Sect and Inviting Moon Hall_l Chapter 156: Chapter 157 The Identity of Diamond Sect and Inviting Moon Hall_l Translator: 549690339 Jun Long, a power figure in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, is ranked eighth among the core disciples of the Qinghong Immortal Sect. Jun Longs identity is even more notable. She is the most beloved daughter of the Black Dragon King, also known as Princess Jun Long. Ye XiaoFan had just joined the Qinghong Immortal Sect when Princess Jun Long began to cling to him. Princess Jun Long made no attempt to hide her intentions C she was simply smitten with Ye XiaoFan. Who could blame her? Ye XiaoFan was handsome, talented, and most importantly, young. In Princess Jun Longs view, he was the perfect choice for a Royal Son-in-law. So, she often sought out Ye XiaoFan under the pretense of cultivating their relationship. Ye XiaoFan felt somewhat helpless. His existence was an offshoot of the One-Qi-Becomes-Three-Pure-Ones; they were both independent and shared. Since Ye XiaoFan was just an avata, finding a wife for himself meant actually finding one for Ye Fan. Ye Fan did not wish to be a scoundrel who misled women. How could an avatar find a wife on behalf of its originator? Little Fan, if you eat my chicken today, you will be mine, Princess Jun Long would flirt with Ye XiaoFan daily, leaving him helpless. Admittedly, if it hadnt been for him being a division of the main entity, Princess Jun Long would make an excellent wife. For example, the chicken she offered him released such tremendous spiritual energy that Ye XiaoFans cultivation level advanced to the Divinity Transformation Stage after just half a meal. Indeed, at young age, one tends not to understand the value of a rich lady, often mistaking a young princess for pure treasure. And so, Ye XiaoFan had indeed started living off a womans expense. As Ye XiaoFans cultivation level continued to rise and his relationship with Princess Jun Long remained ambiguous, whispers about him becoming the Royal Son-in-law started spreading throughout the Black Dragon Empire, gradually raising his fame. Everyone knew of the Empires number one man living off a womans expense, and they couldnt help but admire by how lucky Ye XiaoFan was. Meanwhile, in the Yanhuang Realm, the war was becoming much more brutal. The five major forces were still dealing with the Monster army when Mu Tong, the seventh-order Scattered Demon, and Wu Xian, the seventh-order Loose Cultivator, suddenly made a move. The seventh-order Scattered Demon and Loose Cultivator possessed the combat power of true immortals. Even five sixth-order Loose Cultivators from the Human clan were no match for the duo. In an instant, they were annihilated. The Libre Cultivators bodies were taken and used in their formation The bodies of Loose Cultivators were the best nourishment for the Demon and Witch tribes. With the supplement of the bodies, the power of the formation immediately skyrocketed. The speed of stealing destinies increased by several times. The Human clan quickly reacted with uncontained anger. As it turned out, the Demon clan had allied with the Witch tribe and even deployed seventh-level Scattered Demons and Loose Cultivators. Ji Fa, the clan leader of the Ji family, immediately used his Quasi-immortal instrument Shanhetu along with the leaders of the other four major forces. They were five cultivators at the peak of the Mahayana stage who possessed five Quasi-Immortal weapons, planning to use them on the Demon and Witch clans. Wu Xian, arent you Witches afraid of the anger of the Upper Realm towards us humans? Ji Fas face was terrible to behold. The Ji family also had roots in the Upper Realm. Not just the five major forces, several other forces had many cultivators that ascended to the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm would not allow the Demon Clan and the Witch tribe to harm the cultivators of Yanhuang Realm. Haha, Ji Fa, do you really believe the Upper Realm can help you this time? Mu Tong did not take Ji Fas threat seriously. Since he had chosen to take action, he must have made full preparations. Then surely, their higher-ups in the Demon Clan and the Witch tribe would take care of the cultivators from the Yanhuang Realm living in the Upper Realm. Upon hearing Mu Tongs words, Ji Fat s face turned uglier. It seemed like this tribulation in the Yanhuang Realm could only be solved by the cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm themselves. However, there was still a silver lining. They had Quasi-Immortal weapons. Lets do this. Li Bai had offered the Yin-Yang scrolls and a Tai Chi Diagram, pressing towards Mu Tong and his companion. Five quasi-immortal instruments exploded in an instant. Bang! Li Bai, Ji Fa, and the Li Tribe clan leader suddenly shook all over, and their bodies were thrown thousands of miles away. After a moment, the three of them, who were out of breath, flew back, shock written all over their faces as they looked at the sect masters of the Diamond Sect and the Inviting Moon Hall. Golden Source, Hu Mu, are you going to betray the cultivators of Yanhuang Realm? A moment ago, the quasi-immortal instruments of the Diamond Sect and the Inviting Moon Hall had unexpectedly not targeted Mu Tongs duo but had attacked them instead. Caught off guard, all three of them sustained serious injuries. As they looked at the familiar faces of the sect masters of the two large forces, confusion filled the eyes of Ji Fa and his companions. They had known Golden Source and Hu Mu for thousands of years, both major sects had existed in the Yanhuang Realm for tens of thousands of years. Why would they suddenly strike at them? These two sects have never had a history of contacts with the Demon Clan and the Witch Tribe. Betray the Yanhuang Realm? We have never admitted to being a part of Yan Huang realm, so how could we betray it? Golden Source took off his perennially worn black robe, revealing a strong body. On his body were black lines that resembled tattoos. They kept squirming as if they were alive. Seeing the lines on Golden Sources body, then looking at the Witch Sage, Ji Fa realized that the two were surprisingly similar. At this time, Ji Fa and his companions finally understood. The secret cultivation method of the Diamond Sect was indeed the Witch tribes method of cultivation. No wonder there are so few cultivators in the Diamond Sect. It all makes sense now. If Golden Source was not a member of the human clan, then what was Hu Mu of the Inviting Moon Hall? Hu Mus body began to twist, and suddenly, a giant fox of a thousand feet appeared in front of everyone. Hu Mu, Arc Mil! Six huge tails revealed the identity of the Arc Mu, the six-tailed fox clan. Who would have thought that among the five major forces in Yan Huang Realm, two of them would not belong to the human clan? The two great powers have existed for tens of thousands of years. Could it be that the fox clan and the witch tribe have started scheming against the Yan Huang Realm tens of thousands of years ago? Hahaha! Mu Tong came to Fox Mus side, watching Ji Fats trio. Their eyes were full of mockery. Ji Fa, how does it feel to be betrayed by those who you considered your own kind?! The situation which was initially in their favor had suddenly been reversed. Two loose cultivators at the seven-tribulation level from the demon clan and the witch tribe, and two wielders of quasi-immortal instruments from alien races. Against these four individuals, Ji Fas trio did not have any advantage to begin with. Lets not forget they have been injured by surprise attacks, which makes them even less of a match. But right now, its too late to retreat. Only through fighting will Yan Huang Realm have a chance to survive, and not be engulfed by the world of demons. Attack! Ji Fas trio once again burst with power, attacking their adversaries. Especially Golden Source and Fox Mu, who were deliberately targeted. But gradually, Ji Fas trio were overwhelmed. With time, the injuries on the three individuals became increasingly severe. We must retreat for now! The trio realised that continuing to fight would only accelerate their failure. While they did not have an advantage, if they wanted to escape, Mu Tong and his fellows cannot stop them either. After all, the power of quasi-immortal instruments should not be underestimated. In the end, Ji Fas trio, using the last of their strength returned to the Three Sacred Continents. The two Sacred Continents, with their strongest forces being the demons and witches, can be said to have fallen immediately, and were captured by the demon clan. Hence, more than half of Yan Huang Realm was lost.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 158 Jun Long, the Royal Son-inlaw 1 Chapter 157: Chapter 158 Jun Long, the Royal Son-inlaw 1 Translator: 549690339 The downfall of Yanhuang Realm was witnessed by Ye Fan. But he didnt seem the least bit flustered. Wait, Ye Fan was waiting, the Ye Family was also waiting. Meanwhile, in the Eastern Emperor City, people like Ye Jintian had left the Yanhuang Realm a long time ago. The focus of the Ye Familys development had long shifted to Eastern Emperor City. Over the years, under the management of the Ye Family, Eastern Emperor City had become even more prosperous. Among the nearby cities, it was considered to be the top one. Outside Eastern Emperor City, within the main branch of the Ye Family. The aura of Ye Jintian and the others had already reached the peak of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Given the current situation in the Yanhuang Realm, the Transcendance Tribulation Stage seemed a little insufficient. Almost, it was time for a breakthrough to the Mahayana Realm. Ye Jintian was the first one to complete, smoothly breaking through to the Mahayana Realm. At the same time in Ye Fans mind, the system prompt resounded appropriately. Congratulations host, long-term task Powerful Family Ten (already completed) can be claimed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations host, reward received: Immortal Energy Seed. Immortal Energy Seed: The source of Immortal Energy. Immortal Energy, is a higher level of energy than Spiritual Energy. If a cultivator can stay in an environment full of Immortal Energy for a long time, the difficulty of breaking through the Human Immortal Realm will be reduced a lot. With Ye Fans current strength, he is capable of absorbing Immortal Energy in deeper space, modifying the Immortal body. However, that speed was too slow. Now, with the Immortal Energy Seed, the people of the Ye Family can quickly pass through the Mahayana Realm. Ye Fan returned to the Chaos Pearl world and took out the Immortal Energy The Immortal Energy Seed instantly merged into the world, and strands of Immortal Energy started to appear slowly. Everyone, enter the Chaos Space for cultivation. The Immortal Energy that can be directly absorbed without any trouble allows the cultivation level of the people of Yes to rapidly increase. While the people of the Ye Family were cultivating, Ye Fan quietly went to the Rainbow Immortal Sect, looking for Ye XiaoFan, intending to hand over the resources to Ye XiaoFan. Just as Ye XiaoFan was about to leave, he was discovered by Princess Jun Long, who quietly followed him. Then, Princess Jun Long was shocked to find two people who looked exactly the same. Who? Ye Fan instantly locked onto the location of Princess Jun Long, his face full of vigilance. Although he Imew about Princess Jun Longs relationship with Ye XiaoFan, he did not trust this Princess Jun Long. In order to prevent the secret from being leaked, the best method was to kill Princess Jun Long, and then leave with Ye XiaoFan. Feeling Ye Fans killing intent, Princess Jun Long was instantly panicked. She could feel the strength of the man before her. Even if she exerted her full strength, she wouldnt be a match for this man. In order to survive, Princess Jun Long no longer hid and walked out from the shadows, slowly approaching Ye Fan. Who exactly are you? Looking at Ye Fan and Ye XiaoFan, Princess Jun Long felt there was a big secret. 1 am Ye Fan! I am also Ye Fan. Essentially, the two were Ye Fan. A clone? Finally, Princess Jun Long caught on, realising that such a high-level cloning secret technique wasnt even available in the Black Dragon Empire. If they were enemies, they definitely wouldnt let her go, Princess Jun Long understood this perfectly. But to be honest, Ye Fan was somewhat hesitant. Although Princess Jun Long coveted Ye XiaoFans body, her feelings for Ye XiaoFan were genuine. If you can let me put a restriction on your Spiritual Soul, I can spare your life! After some hesitation, Ye Fan spoke. Alright, I accept! Princess Jun Long didnt hesitate the slightest bit. Although Ye Fan had placed a restriction on her Spiritual Soul, which essentially meant her life was in Ye Fans hands, At least, her life was saved. Perhaps in the future, she could even conquer this man. I also have a condition. You have to marry me and become Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law! Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law is a title. In the Black Dragon Empire, the status of Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law is not inferior to those of the highest-ranking officials. And the highest-ranking officials of the Black Dragon Empire are basically at the Human Immortal Level. Just a marriage, huh! Ye Fan didnt mind this at all. It was soon decided that they would have a grand wedding in half a year and Ye Fan handed a ball of Immortal Energy to Ye XiaoFan. Considering Ye XiaoFans talents, there would hardly be any bottleneck for him to absorb the Immortal Energy and enhance his cultivation level. By the time he went out, his cultivation level had already reached the Mahayana Realm. The wedding of Princess Jun Long, as the Black Dragon Kings favorite younger daughter, was naturally very grand. Before, people called Ye XiaoFan Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law as a joke, but now it had become reality, which roused everyones envy. Does it mean if youre handsome, you can really do whatever you want? In my next life, I must reincarnate as a handsome man. The fame of Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law, Ye XiaoFan, quickly spread across the Black Dragon Empire. Yanhuang Realm, Ten-thousand Stars Island. In Ye Fans hands, the red Heart of the World was throbbing continuously. It was not far from being completely refined. Its close, very close. Within the Diamond Sect in the Central God State. The Diamond Sect, once one of the five major powers, had ironically become a place where the Demon Clan resided. Countless humans had become food for the Demon Clan. The current Yanhuang Sect was indeed a living hell on earth. Only Ten-thousand Stars Island and the territories controlled by the three major powers were somewhat better, able to barely resist invasions from the Demon Clan. But as time passed, the luck of Yanhuang Realm was declining more and more. Sooner or later, the Yanhuang Realm would fall. Neither the Ji Family nor the Li Family expected that they would hide a tenth-order Yin-Yang formation. The Yin-Yang Academy is a tough nut to crack, so what should we do next? What to do? Isnt there still the Sixth Divine State? Mu Tong raised his head, looking towards Ten-thousand Stars Island, his eyes full of murderous intent. There should be no strong individuals on this Ten-thousand Stars Island, I have observed it with the Sky-reach Mirror. Sky-reach Realm is indeed an Immortal Artifact, but its just a helpful one. The Sky-reach Realm can observe the earth and the sky, so its not hard to know whether there are strong individuals in one place. Soon, the Monster army aimed at Ten-thousand Stars Island. The Monster army started to move, heading towards Ten-thousand Stars Island. Once the Monster army seized Ten-thousand Stars Island, the luck of Yanhuang Realm would decline to its limit. At that point, the Original Principle of the Heavenly Demon Realm could personally take action and devour the Original Principle of the Yanhuang Realm. As the Vanguard Army, they would be able to receive a lot of rewards. Especially for the two seventh-stage Scattered Demons and Scattered Witches, they could see the hope of continuing to cross the Heavenly Tribulation. The Monster army gathered outside Ten- thousand Stars Island, countless war beasts with terrifying appearances, glaring at the cultivators inside Ten-thousand Stars Island. But to their surprise, the cultivators inside Ten-thousand Stars Island were not afraid, but instead, they looked eager and ready for action. How would they know that Ye Fan had suppressed Ten-thousand Stars Island for a full two hundred years, compelling them to concentrate on cultivation and preventing them from showing their strength outside. Now, they finally had an opportunity to fight a good battle, how could they not be excited? Why do they work hard to improve their cultivation levels? Apart from living longer, isnt it to show off their talents in front of people? Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 159: The Defeat of the Demon Clan_l Chapter 158: Chapter 159: The Defeat of the Demon Clan_l Translator: 549690339 Just a bunch of cultivators at the Body Integration and Crossing Tribulation Stage, what makes them bold enough to stand against us? Mu Tong looked down on the numerous cultivators of the Ten-thousand Stars Island. With a wave of his hand, countless War Beasts immediately charged towards the Ten-thousand Stars Island, continuously attacking the Array of All Heavens and Stars. The War Beasts were huge, most suitable for large-scale wars. The swift weakness shown by the human clan had much to do with these War Beasts. At this moment, the cultivators on Ten-thousand Stars Island began to locate their comrades according to their usual training routines. Formation, Xing Tian Formation! Headless giants appeared out of thin air, brandishing their giant axes and charging towards the War Beasts. Although they were simply a group of cultivators at the Crossing Tribulation and Body Integration stage forming a Formation, they exhibited the combat power of the Mahayana Realm. The War Beasts, which relied on their thick skin and durability to withstand damage, were dumbstruck in an instant. In no time, half of them were slain. The rest were constantly fleeing. Mu Tongs face instantly turned sour. He initially thought he could easily capture the Ten-thousand Stars Island, but he didnt expect so many twists and turns. Lets all take action! Mu Tong planned to take personal action, capturing the Ten-thousand Stars Island was imperative. But when Mu Tong and several cultivators close to the Immortal level made a move, the Xing Tian Formation began to retreat. Leave these guys to the main family! At the first sign of the Demon Clans attack on the Ten-thousand Stars Island, the cultivators of the Ye Family received the news and rushed back. Ye Jintian stared coldly at the Sect Master of the Diamond Sect, traitors never end well. With the support of the Immortal Artifact, Ye Jintians cultivation level had already reached the middle stage of the Mahayana Realm. With one move, he pushed to the limit of the Yanhuang Realm. Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinqiu and others also took action and found their own opponents. The peak combat power of the Demon Clan was only four people. Once their peak combat power was blocked, the rest would be easy to deal with. The Xing Tian Formation took action again, this time, they stepped out of the Ten-thousand Stars Island, heading towards the Demon Clan cultivators! Kill! Inside the Yin-Yang Academy, the leaders of the three major forces gathered together. Should we go and support the Ye Family? asked Ji Fa. I think its unnecessary. Saving one Ye Family has no meaning, said the Clan Leader of the Li Tribe. On my side, I have already communicated with the upper realm cultivators of the Li Tribe. They will put pressure on the Demon Clan, and the Demon Clan will naturally retreat. Even now, the Li Tribe still wanted the Demon Clan to retreat. Dont you understand the principle of ones downfall causing anothers downfall? Once Ten-thousand Stars Island is lost, there will be no hope left for the Yanhuang Realm. The meeting ended in disagreement. Li Bai and Ji Fa, along with the cultivators of Yin-Yang Academy and Ji Tribe, went to Ten-thousand Stars Island, planning to support the Ye Family. The Li Tribe, however, acted as if nothing had happened. Looking in the direction of Ten-thousand Stars Island, Li Bai felt he could not see through Ye Fan. Was the Demon Clan really capable of capturing Ten-thousand Stars Island? Li Bai felt no one among the Six Great God States could withstand the Demon Clans strikes, except for Ten-thousand Stars Island, the supposedly weakest and newly promoted Six Great God States that gave him an unusual confidence. Mu Tong was completely stunned. Wasnt it said that the Ye Family had no experts? Where did these cultivators at the Mahayana stage come from? No, retreat! The Demon Clan couldnt bear it any longer, and called the clansmen, ready to leave. At this time, from the distant horizon, countless shadows of cultivators appeared. Kill! Finally, Ji Fa and Li Bai led the cultivators to arrive. Planning for a deadly fight, they were stunned to find that the Demon Clan was being defeated and fleeing. Who made a move? Was it the Ye Family? With a strange look, Ji Fa looked at Li Bai C was this the Ye Family that needed support, that you mentioned? This was nowhere near needing support. If they had arrived a little later, all the demons wouldve been slaughtered. The strength exhibited by the Ye Family left all the cultivators present in astonishment. The weakest Six Divine States turned out to be the strongest. Who would dare to make a scene with the Ye Family in the Six Divine States? The cultivators who had initially had designs on the Six Divine States, immediately retracted their ideas. Too afraid to act, too afraid to act. Brother! Ye Jinyun stepped out from behind Li Bai and greeted the members of the Ye Family. The Golden Dragon Immortal is also from the Ye Family? Damn. Gasps echoed constantly. Ye Jinyun is currently the number one ranked among the top ten geniuses. Originally it was believed that Ye Jinyun had no backing; it now appears his background is the biggest of all. Thinking of Ye Jinyuns sudden appearance of Dao Protectors, everything makes sense. But this Ye Family, theyre too good at hiding stuff. Were it not for the Demon Clan choosing to attack Ten-thousand Stars Island this time, they may still not know the true power of the Ye Family. Now, is the power the Ye Family is showing truly their strongest strength? A glint passed through Li Bails eyes. The Ye Family was now in action, but Ye Fan still hadnt appeared! Could others not know? Couldnt he, Li Bai, know? The one who concealed the deepest, and the strongest in the Ye Family, was definitely Ye Fan, who appears harmless to both humans and animals. Li Bai suddenly sighed in relief, feeling less pressure. With the Ye Family now present, it seems that the matter concerning the Demon Clan isnt as pressing as it seemed. Mu Tong and the others returned to the Diamond Sect in a sorry state, their faces darker than the bottom of a pot. This is your intelligence? Mu Tong discontentedly looked at the six-tailed fox clan in charge of the intelligence. In the face of Mu Tongs doubts, he was unable to explain. Who was to blame when this result was his calculation!? Now that something has happened, naturally, someone has to take responsibility, and he is the most sultame one. The Monster King has issued an ultimatum: if we cant conquer the Yanhuang Realm within ten years, we might as well not return. Thinking of that figure in the darkness, Mu Tong and the others couldnt help but shudder. The Demon Clan is far more ruthless than the Human Clan. For the worthless demons, the best result is to become food for the other demons. And many times, living is more painful than dying. Following the defeat of the demons on Ten-thousand Stars Island, the target was immediately shifted. Planning to gradually gnaw at the Yanhuang Realm, and then deal with the Ten-thousand Stars Island at the end. The Demon Clan began to act, while watching out for the Ye Family. Yet, the Ye Family remained as silent as if they were asleep, without any action. Their silence made the Demon Clan even more nervous. The Ye Family, what great thing are they brewing? Why was there always a feeling of chilling fear? Within the small world of the Chaos Beads, one after another, the Power of Laws flew out, perfecting the world of Chaotic Beads. The Heart of the World naturally contains countless Great Tao. Now that it was refined by Ye Fan, it naturally became Ye Fans. Ye Fan sighed. He was still a bit short. This was based on Ye Fan refining the Heart of the World with immortal power. If a regular Mahayana cultivator wanted to refine the Heart of the World, it might take tens of thousands of years.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Counterattack the Heavenly Demon Realm 1 Chapter 159: Chapter 160: Counterattack the Heavenly Demon Realm 1 Translator: 549690339 Even though the Heart of the World had not been refined, Ye Fans Chaos World had started to shake. The world was continually expanding. The principles were becoming more complete. The Chaos Bead World had broken through the tenth level. The tenth level Chaos Bead, a true Immortal Artifact, was terrifyingly powerful. The surging World Power was pulsing in Ye Fans hands. Ye Fan felt that even if an Immortal appeared now, he could kill him. When Chaos World rose to the tenth level, Ye Fans strength had increased once again. The last small part of the Heart of the World was almost instantly refined by Ye Fan. Ye Fan closed his eyes, and the entire Yanhuang Realm appeared in his mind. Huge numbers of the Demon Clan were constantly setting up one formation after another, trying to plunder the origin of Yanhuang Realm. If the origin of Yanhuang Realm was completely plundered, the only fate waiting for Ye Fan, the World Master, would be death. Apart from the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan could feel in the nearby void not far from Yanhuang Realm. There was a pair of eyes ferociously staring at Yanhuang Realm. That should be the original body of the Heavenly Demon Realms Great Tao. If it could swallow the original source of the Heavenly Demon Realm, it would bring great benefits to Yanhuang Realm. Big brother. The Great Tao of Yanhuang Realm appeared again by Ye Fans side and shouted, big brother at Ye Fan. Are you calling me big brother? Being called big brother by an entity of unknown age was somewhat hard for Ye Fan to accept. Thats right, according to human logic, I should call you big brother considering Im following you from now on. Agreed. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan had no choice but to accept the title of big brother. Now that Ye Fan had refined the Heart of the World, Yanhuang Realm was completely under Ye Fans control. As long as Ye Fan wished, he could suppress the Demon Clan in Yanhuang Realm with a single thought. However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry. The time to fight back had not yet come. Inside the Diamond Sects main hall. Report, something is wrong with the formation, it cannot absorb the Origin Power of Yanhuang Realm anymore. What? It cant absorb the Origin? Whats going on? Mu Tong stood up with a grim expression on his face. You all leave now! After everyone had left, a black-robed figure appeared in the main hall. Ancestor of Wu Xiang, there seems to be a problem with the formation! Theres no problem with the formation, someone started to absorb the Heart of the World earlier than me. We cannot delay any longer, everyone must take action immediately and search for the trace of the Heart of the World. All of a sudden, the cultivators of the Demon Clan were too busy searching for the trace of the Heart of the World to even have time to attack cities and territories. The Heart of the World is formless and invisible. Only when they come into direct contact with it, can they perceive its extraordinary nature. Two Crossing Tribulation phase cultivators of the first rank Great Tao stood respectfully beside the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Ancestor, what should we do next? After a pause, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang said: The headquarters will send a true Immortal to descend to this realm, well leave it to them. A true Immortal naturally cant descend into the mortal world. However, if an Immortal is willing to cut off their cultivation, then they can descend. Though they have severed their cultivation, they were once Immortals, much stronger than Mahayana Realm cultivators. In one of the Middle Thousand Worlds, they are virtually invincible. The Gate of Life and Death will certainly not give up on Yanhuang Realm. Nowadays, the most urgent thing is to locate the Heart of the World first. The Heart of the World could appear anywhere randomly. But they never imagined that a worlds Great Tao would willingly give the Heart of the World to a cultivator. In the meantime, the Ye Family was diligently improving their strength. If they wanted to counterattack the Heavenly Demon Realm, the current strength of the Ye Family was definitely not enough. Thousands of Leaves Academy, Dayu Imperial Dynasty, and Longevity Sect, the three major factions, started to expand quickly. Because the Ye Family had defeated the Demon Clan, their reputation had greatly increased in Yanhuang Realm. There were countless cultivators who wanted to join the three great factions. A large increase in the strength of the three great factions happened almost imperceptibly. As the Ye Family was in closed-door cultivation, so was Ye Fan. The enhancement of the three major powers had also greatly increased Ye Fans cultivation. Only a step away from the true Human Immortal Realm, he could break through at any moment. Within half a year, he would definitely make the breakthrough. As the World Master, even after breaking through to the Human Immortal Realm, Ye Fan could still stay in Yanhuang Realm. Thats the biggest advantage of the World Master, the physical body reigns in the world, and the division goes out for adventure. Not only is there no danger, but there are also countless opportunities to do things over again. In the midst of chaos on the battlefield, a figure slowly emerged. Seeing this figure, Mu Tong and the others lowered their arrogant heads. Golden Pet Fairy. Even Mu Tong and the others didnt expect that the Gate of Life and Death would be so generous. They had sent the Golden Pet Fairy who was already at the Earth Immortal Realm, to slash her cultivation and descend into Yanhuang Realm. It seemed like the status of Yanhuang Realm was much higher than they knew. With the arrival of Golden Pet Fairy, the Demon Clan rose up once again. Although they were still somewhat afraid of the Island of Ten-thousand Stars, in the face of the other three major factions, they felt no pressure at all. All of a sudden, the war re-erupted. A large number of refugees flooded into Ten-thousand Stars Island. Making the originally sparse Ten-thousand Stars Island gradually overcrowded. System, ask for peace. A Human Immortal had already gone beyond the scope of being human and become a true fairy. The essence of Yanhuang Realm, in Ye Fans eyes, was completely exposed. Emitting a strand of breath could cause the space to explode. Compared to the Mahayana Realm, the Human Immortal realm was at least a hundred times stronger. With one thought, the entire Yanhuang Realm was within Ye Fans divine sense range. In a blink of an eye, Ye Fan could reach any place in the entire Yanhuang Realm. Eights at the Mahayana state and more than one hundred at the Crossing Tribulation stage, coupled with the Xing Tians formation, it was about time for them to launch the counterattack. Everyone, follow me to attack. Following Ye Fans command, the Array of All Heavens and Stars was activated. Countless magical weapon Flying Boats were hurtling towards Central God State. Oh no, the Island of Ten-thousand Stars is attacking us. An urgent voice rang in Mu Tongs ears. Mu Tong instantly sat up, anger written across his face. I havent gone looking for them yet, and they dare to come to our doorstep, this is outrageous. Quick, bring Golden Pet Fairy here to me. Mu Tong arrived at the entrance of the Diamond Sects mountain gate in no time, his gaze fixated on the leader, Ye Fan. The moment he saw Ye Fan, Mu Tong felt his heart thumping rapidly. Mu Tongs sixth sense was very accurate, and with it, he had escaped many deadly situations. And today, this sensation appeared again. Could it be that this leader of the Ye Family could kill him before the Golden Pet Fairy? Mu Tong didnt want to believe it, after all, that was a true Immortal, an invincible existence in Yanhuang Realm. Attack! Countless cultivators formed the Xing Tians Formation and killed towards the Demon Clan. The people of the Ye Family also found their opponents one after another. Only Ye Fan was left, staring silently in one direction.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 161 All Are Old Acquaintances 1 Chapter 160: Chapter 161 All Are Old Acquaintances 1 Translator: 549690339 The final big boss, its about time for him to appear. Just as Ye Fan had anticipated, the Golden Pet Fairy appeared on the battlefield with a calm expression, his gaze fixed on Ye Fan. So, youre the Island Master of Ten-thousand Stars? I didnt expect you to abandon your shell and come out to meet your doom. The Golden Pet Fairy appeared cool, but inside, he was perplexed. Why couldnt he see through a cultivator from the lower realm? Perhaps there was a magical weapon that could conceal cultivation level! The Golden Pet Fairy reassured himself. He manipulated the Zhetian Flag, a quasi-immortal artifact obtained from the Golden Source, unleashing endless Sky Fire and Sky Wind on Ye Fan. The Nine Heavens Sky Fire and Sky Wind held immense power. Ye Fan smiled, extending his hand and making a grasping gesture. All the Sky Fire and Sky Wind dissipated instantly, as if it had vanished into thin air. The Golden Pet Fairy was taken aback, how could his attack be fended off so easily? I dont believe it! The Golden Pet Fairy persistently swung the Zhetian Flag, releasing a series of attacks on Ye Fan. But within the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan was an unbeatable existence. Unless ones power surpassed the entire Yanhuang Realm, it was impossible to harm Ye Fan. Who exactly are you? A cultivator in the Mahayana Realm could not possibly be this powerful! The Golden Pet Fairy was almost driven to the brink of collapse. He initially thought he could take down noobs in the novice village as an high-level boss. But he got schooled right after entering the novice village, how did that make sense? Indeed, if Ye Fan was still in the Mahayana Realm, the Golden Pet Fairy would have posed a significant challenge. But who could blame that Ye Fan was not a cultivator in the Mahayana Realm! The aura of the Human Immortal Realm emanated from Ye Fan. The entire battlefield, whether Human Clan or Demon Clan, paused as if a freeze-frame button had been hit. Isnt the Yanhuang Realm one of the Middle Thousand Worlds? How could a genuine Immortal come out? Even the Golden Pet Fairy cut off his cultivation level to enter the Yanhuang Realm. At this moment, Mu Tong and the others finally came to their senses and looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. You, you integrated with the Heart of the World to become the World Master of the Yanhuang Realm? At this point, not only the Demon Clan but even Ji Fa and the others gaze towards Ye Fan changed. If Ye Fan fused with the Heart of the World to become the World Master, didnt it mean they would have to rely on Ye Fan from then on? The unwillingness was evident in the Li Tribes eyes. They wouldnt be willing to give up the Yanhuang Realm so easily. Moreover, compared to the other two forces, the Li Tribe had a more profound understanding of the nature of the Yanhuang Realm. The foundation of the Yanhuang Realm was no less than that of a Great Thousand World. For tens of thousands of years, the Li Tribe had been trying to cultivate a disciple of the First Grade Great Dao to integrate with the Heart of the World. But until now, they had not succeeded. Instead, Ye Fan had gotten there first. How could the Li Tribe accept this! No, theres still a chance. The Ye clan has no heritage. Theres still a chance! The leader of the Li Tribe rolled his eyes and came up with another idea. Once Ye Fan revealed himself as the World Master, everything was settled. In a World Masters world, no matter how many cultivators there were, they were useless. The only one who could kill a World Master was another World Master. A punch filled with World Power landed heavily on the Golden Pet Fairy. The Golden Pet Fairy never thought that he, an Earth Immortal, would fall in the lower realm. Soon, all the beasts in the Yanhuang Realm were killed. The cultivators of Ten-thousand Stars didnt pause for a second! Dayu Empire, follow me and charge! Disciples of Changsheng Sect, follow me to battle! The Ye Family, along with the cultivators from three major powers, began their counterattack on the Heavenly Demon Realm. Under the onslaught of the three great powers, the Heavenly Demon Realm was repeatedly pushed back. The day of the world-collision that they had anticipated for tens of thousands of years had now become their death knell. Meanwhile, as the Ye Family counterattacked the Heavenly Demon Realm, the figure of Li Xiang, the clan leader of the Li Tribe, quietly appeared outside the Ye Family. Clan Leader Ye, as a latecomer, you dont deserve to occupy the Yanhuang Realm. After all, without the foundation laid by our several major powers, where could you reap the benefits? Li Xiang smiled at Ye Fan, but did not mask the threat in his words at all. Ye Fan silently sipped his tea, smiling as he asked, Who do you think is qualified to control the Yanhuang Realm? Naturally, its my Li Tribe. Li Xiang did not show the slightest intention to concede. It wasnt until he saw the mockery at the corner of Ye Fans mouth that Li Xiang realised that Ye Fan had no intention of handing over the Heart of the World of the Yanhuang Realm. All of this was just his wishful thinking. At this thought, Li Xiang was filled with anger and embarrassment. Ye Fan, the heritage of the great family clan is not something you nouveau riche could match. Saying this, Li Xiang directly took out a token from his storage ring and crushed it. The next moment, a figure slowly appeared. The cultivation level of this figure had surprisingly reached the Human Immortal Realm. Ye Fans face instantly darkened. He hadnt expected that the Li Tribe could be so powerful when dealing with their own kind, but still ineffective against outsiders. Such a trump card, if presented earlier, would have prevented the Yanhuang Realm from facing so many disasters. Perhaps in the eyes of the Li Tribe, only the interests of their own tribe matter. The life and death of other powers and the Yanhuang Realm had nothing to do with them. Honored Ancestor of the Li Tribe and its 638th clan leader, I respectfully request your assistance in slaying this beast. The Li Tribe has spent a lifetime searching for the Heart of the World, but they have no clue about its function, which is pitiful. Ye Fan did not hurry to make his move, he quietly observed the light shadow in front of him. This light shadow looked so familiar. The next moment, the moment the light shadow saw Ye Fan, it instantly knelt on the ground with a face full of respect. Servant Li Shu pays respects to His Majesty Jun Long. At this point, Ye Fan, too, recognized this light figure. It was a high-ranking official of the Black Dragon Empire, and even once offered a toast to Ye XiaoFan during the royal march with Princess Jun Long! He never thought it such a strange coincidence, that the background of the Li Family was actually the Black Hole Empire. And he, at present, was one of the highest-ranking individuals in the Black Dragon Empire. Li Xiang on the side was completely dumbfounded, his mind not being able to keep up with what was happening. Who am I? Where am I? Why would his ancestor kneel upon seeing Ye Fan? Even if Ye Fan did possess the cultivation level of the Human Immortal Realm, why did this require such a grand salute? Ancestor, you must have made a mistake. This is Ye XiaoFan, the head of the Ye Family, not some Jun Long. Ye Fan, Ye XiaoFan! Upon hearing this name, Li Shu was even more certain that Ye Fan was indeed Jun Long. Slap yourself! Smack! Li Xiang was sent flying with a slap. Li Shu secretly cursed, it was all Li Xiangs fault. Otherwise, he could have climbed up to Princess Jun Longs chariot today. Having connections makes it easier to be an official, even in the cultivation world. The power of the Black Dragon Empire has always been in the hands of the royal family.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 162: Conquer the Heavenly Demon Realm 1 Chapter 161: Chapter 162: Conquer the Heavenly Demon Realm 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan turns his head, silently looking at Li Xiang. He really wants to see what other tricks Li Xiang has left. The intense pressure makes Li Xiang want to kneel. Even though they are both at the Human Immortal Realm, Li Shu feels suffocated, involuntarily marveling in his heart. As expected of the Royal Son-in-law Jun Long, he is truly not as simple as the rumors suggest. Anyone who dares to say that Jun Longs Royal Son-in-law is just a sponge will surely have their face swollen from a beatdown. Li Shu makes up his mind to align himself with Princess Jun Long. Currently, there are not many ministers supporting Princess Jun Long, if he joins now, he will assume a senior position. As for Li Xiangs life or death, Li Shu would prefer to be the one to kill the man himself. Still expect him to help Li Xiang? If thats the case, then theres no longer any need for the Li Family to exist. What do you think? Ye Fan turns his head, looking at Li Shu. Li Shu quickly nods without showing any hesitation. They dont even know how many generations theyve been apart. Besides the bloodline connection, theres no affection remaining. Three months later, a piece of news swept across the entire Yanhuang Realm. The Li Family was eradicated by the Dayu Dynasty. At this point, among the five major forces, only the Yin-Yang Academy and the Ji Family remain. Ye Fan did not act against these two. At least, when facing the Demon Clan, these two powers made significant contributions. In the Yin-Yang Academy, Ji Fa looked at Li Bai and spoke after a while: You knew ahead of time about the Ye Family, didnt you? Li Bai paused and let out a sigh before replying, I did know that the Ye Family was not an ordinary family, but I did not expect it to become the world ruler of the Yanhuang Realm in such a short amount of time. It looks like in the future, the Yanhuang Realm will have to respect the Ye family. Yes, it will be ruled by the Ye Family. Once the internal affairs of the Yanhuang Realm were resolved, the army was quickly dispatched towards the Heavenly Demon Realm. The position of World Master of the Heavenly Demon Realm naturally went to Ye Fan. This World Master of the Heavenly Demon Realm was clearly not a strong existence. Otherwise, just having this small advantage after facing the Yanhuang Realm for so long wouldnt have been the case. The army of the Dayu Dynasty advanced rapidly and quickly broke through the Demon Clans defense line. A large number of Demon Clan members were massacred, and the World Master finally couldnt sit still. This great body was actually a giant tortoise. Enough, humans. If you retreat now, I can forgive and forget. The giant tortoise, with eyes as massive as a small sun, glares fixedly at Ye Fan. Ordinary people would probably die of fright being stared at like this. But is Ye Fan ordinary? Clearly not. Ye Fan has strategies to deal with the Demon Clan. Azure Dragon Transformation! Ye Fans body instantly transforms into a gigantic Azure Dragon, lunging at the giant turtle. The cultivation level of the giant turtle is just at the mid-stage of Human Immortal, and Ye Fans Azure Dragon Transformation is more than enough to handle it. The dragons claw fiercely swipes down, scratching off a large chunk of flesh. Its four legs can make clubs for Jin Qiu. The shell can be refined into a defensive Immortal Artifact for Jin Tian. The eyes can be refined into a pair of magic eyes, Jin Hai would surely like it. Ye Fan sizes up the giant tortoise meticulously, from the inside out. Normally, a World Master cant be killed. But once their original body dies, they are truly dead. Human, wait a minute, I have something to say. Ye Fan doesnt pay any attention, continuing his attack. Dont you want to know whos behind me? Ye Fan shrugs, indicating that he doesnt want to know. The more he knows, the more dangerous it would be. Its better not to know. Watching as his limbs were forcibly severed by Ye Fan, the huge turtle finally collapsed. The Gate of Life and Death will not let you off. Upon uttering the three words Gate of Life and Death, the turtles soul seemed to be torn apart by some force and immediately lost its vitality. Gate of Life and Death? On hearing the name, an annoying face involuntarily appeared in Ye Fans mind. MO Bei! What is your connection with the Gate of Life and Death? As the World Master fell, a blood rain began pouring from the sky of the Heavenly Demon Realm. The Great Tao of the Yanhuang Realm, however, appeared next to Ye Fan. Big brother, may I start now? Do it. Ye Fan nodded. His initial intention of taking action against the Heavenly Demon Realm was to upgrade the Yanhuang Realm. With Ye Fans approval, the Great Tao of the Yanhuang Realm excitedly flew out. The next moment, the two realms began to tremble. The Yanhuang Realm slowly began to change. Its luck became stronger, resources increased, and the original principle of the world continuously revived, advancing towards the lofty Macrocosm. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon Realm was reduced to nourishment. In chaos, a palace was continuously shifting. Wu Xiang, why is the Yanhuang Realm beginning to recover? A black-robed figure on the throne in the great hall interrogated the Ancestor of Wu Xiang My lord, something unexpected happened. I didnt expect the Heart of the World in the Yanhuang Realm to be refined so quickly. This Ye Family is worth watching. All humans have flaws. Since he has refined the Heart of the Yanhuang Realm, let him become part of my Gate of Life and Death. The original principle of the Yanhuang Realm cannot be allowed to fully recover. The black-robed figure slowly vanished. Countless white dots flew out from inside the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, heading towards the Yanhuang Realm. These points of view would become manifestations, observing everything in the Yanhuang Realm for the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Congratulations to the host for completing long-term task, Family Ascension Nine: Yanhuang Master (Completed) can be collected. Congratulations to the host for occupying the Heavenly Demon Realm, increasing power by ten thousand, Family Power Seven (Completed) can be collected. Almost simultaneously, Ye Fan completed two system tasks, which brought him great joy. System, claim reward. Congratulations to the host for completing the reward: Luck Value 30,000, Innate Spiritual Root: Chaos Tree, Azure Dragon Bloodline*10,ooo. Bai Zes cultivation level began to rise rapidly. Bai Ze was now benefiting from the entire luck of the Yanhuang Realm. It was only natural that his cultivation level would advance quickly. This time his cultivation level led directly to a breakthrough to the Human Immortal Realm, beyond the Mahayana Realm. The force of attraction wanted to take Bai Ze away immediately, but Ye Fan quickly put Bai Ze into the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms and sent him to Eastern Emperors city. After sending Bai Ze away, Ye Fan decided to collect the second reward C the Azure Dragon Bloodline. It has been a while since the last upgrade of the Azure Dragon Bloodline. Now, it can finally evolve again. Azure Dragon Bloodline (Juvenile)(Growing Period) Ye Fan immediately felt a significant increase in the strength of his Azure Dragon Bloodline. The power of his Azure Dragon Transformation also increased by several times. Later on, every bit of strengthening in the bloodline could bring about a huge change. After absorbing the Bloodline Power, Ye Fan finally turned his attention to the last reward. Innate Spiritual Root: Chaos Tree. One of the spirit trees that existed before the birth of chaos, blossoming and bearing fruit once every ten thousand years; it could change ones constitution and instantly make one an immortal. Just by reading the description, one can tell the power of the Chaos Tree.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 163 Heart Power Level Four_1 Chapter 162: Chapter 163 Heart Power Level Four_1 Translator: 549690339 However, what Ye Fan cared about the most was not the Chaos fruit, but the Chaos Dao contained within the Chaos tree. The very path that Ye Fan himself cultivated, was the Chaos Dao. But the Chaos Dao, unlike other heavenly and earthly path, could not be comprehended just by observing everything. Compared to the common path, the difficulty of comprehending the Chaos Dao of the Chaos world was much higher. And the Chaos Dao contained within the Chaos tree was exactly what Ye Fan needed to comprehend the Chaos Dao of the Chaos world faster. For Ye Fan, it was an invaluable treasure. He planted the Chaos tree in the center of the Chaos world. As it absorbed the Chaotic Power from the outer world, the Chaos tree began to slowly ascend, Becoming the World Master gave Ye Fan a sense of security. However, Ye Fan did not lose his fighting spirit. As stated in the novels, while a World Master was safe, there was always something that could restrain them. Thus, he could not stop working on improving his cultivation level. System, calculate. His cultivation level had been upgraded to the middle stage of a Human Immortal. Ye Jinhai and others had also reached the middle stage of Mahayana or above. Their ascension was not far off. Meanwhile, in the Black Dragon Empire of the Changming Daqian World. After Ye XiaoFan became the royal son-in-law, he was like a fish in water at the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect. He had become familiar with almost all the high-level members of the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect. The only member he hadnt met was the elusive Sect Master, the Divine Dragon. The reason why the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect could become one of the three major sects in the Black Dragon Empire was all due to the effort of this Sect Master. It was rumored that the strength of the Sect Master surpassed even that of the King of the Black Dragon Empire. Little Fan, the Sect Master asks for you, an elder suddenly sent a message, asking Ye Fan to meet the Sect Master. The Sect Master wants to see me? Ye XiaoFan immediately became cautious. He had nothing to do with the Sect Master, why would he want to see him? However, since he was asked to come, if he didnt, wouldnt that make him look guilty? Ye XiaoFan composed himself and soon arrived at the main peak of the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect. The main peak of the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect was quite cold, almost uninhabited, except for a few servants. The Sect Master of the Azure Rainbow Immortal Sect, the Azure Rainbow Immortal, had not taken any disciples as well. Come in. As soon as Ye XiaoFan arrived, the door automatically opened, guiding him inside. As Ye XiaoFan entered the main hall, he saw a figure shrouded in mist. In Ye XiaoFans eyes, this figure appeared both illusory and tangible. Such powerful strength! This alone was enough to show the Azure Rainbow Immortals formidable power. Your fate, I cant fathom. The slow voice of the Azure Rainbow Immortal came over, causing Ye Fans heart to tighten. Your method of splitting is quite interesting. You appear to be an exception, perhaps you can bring a different change to this world. Here is a token for you, and Ill pass you two minor Tao arts. Once your cultivation level reaches Golden Immortal, someone will guide you. Having said that, with a wave, the Azure Rainbow Immortal threw Ye XiaoFan out of the main hall. Looking at the token in his hand, and the two new Tao arts in his mind, Ye XiaoFan was confused, what did this mean? Had he encountered some kind of fortune? Ye XiaoFan wasnt too ecstatic, the feeling of being seen through by someone made him feel insecure. Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea, it seemed that he needed to put in more effort. Gathering his emotions, Ye Fan looked at the token in his hand. The token looked very extraordinary, with two big characters on the front and back, respectively, Square Inch, and Bodhi! When Ye Fan saw these two words, he was shook. Square Inch? Bodhi? Could it be the Lingtai Square Inch Mountain? The Bodhi Old Ancestor? Its rumored that the Bodhi Old Ancestor possesses a divine skill, able to incarnate into thousands of beings to pursue the path of enlightenment in the mundane world. Could this Azure Rainbow Immortal also be one of Bodhi Old Ancestors incarnations? Ye Fan has a hunch that this time, it seems like he has truly grabbed onto a big and thick thigh. According to the Bodhi Old Ancestor, if he advances his cultivation level beyond the Golden Immortal Period, he has the chance to become a real disciple. Please, this is the Bodhi Old Ancestor we are talking about. He wonders if there is a Sun Wukong in this world. If he could meet the Great Sage Equal to Heaven from the legends, then one of Ye Fans childhood dreams would come true. Ye XiaoFan returned to his cave house and carefully extended his divine perception into the token. In the next moment, Ye XiaoFan felt like he had arrived in an unfamiliar place. This place was very strange, surrounded by green mountains, with a small path at his feet. Ye XiaoFan followed the path, walking forward. Soon, a silhouette appeared ahead on the path. This figure seemed to be a lumberjack, holding an old axe, looking at the pine trees in front of him. The axe was ordinary and worn out, as if its blade was even chipped. The lumberjack didnt use his magical power, but merely relied on a simple axe and cut down a tree. When he saw Ye XiaoFan, the lumberjacks face lit up with a smile. Then, as if performing a magic trick, he pulled another axe from behind him, handed it to Ye XiaoFan, signaling him to join in cutting the trees. Ye XiaoFan, now interested, took the axe and started chopping trees as well. Watching the lumberjack chopping trees effortlessly, Ye XiaoFan thought it was easy. But when he really tried it himself, Ye XiaoFan realized how wrong he was. This ordinary pine tree was as strong as an Earth Immortal level spiritual object. Not to mention not using magic power, even if he used it, he still couldnt cut through the tree. After trying for several days, Ye Fan, panting for breath, was about to give up, when the silent lumberjack finally spoke up. Chop with this! The lumberjack gestured towards his own chest! Chop with the heart? Ye XiaoFan was somewhat confused. How can one chop a tree with the heart please? One day, ten days, a hundred days. One year, ten years! Gradually, even though Ye Fan was still unable to fell a single tree, he felt a hint of enlightenment in his heart. Chop with the heart, with heart power rather than the inner heart. Ye Fan gradually mobilized a stream of heart power, transferring it to the axe. A clang! Sparks burst out from the pine tree, which remained unscathed, but Ye XiaoFan didnt feel discouraged, instead, he was more excited. Ye XiaoFan started practicing how to increase the amount of heart power to be used each time and improve the quality of heart power. Originally, Ye Fans heart power level was already as high as the third level, now he was only one step away from the fourth level. In the little forest, he kept chopping! Watching Ye XiaoFans performance, the lumberjack smiled. Ten year entry, seems that little junior brothers enlightenment is just a bit behind big senior brothers. I need to hurry up, prepare to chop cassia trees. Time passed slowly, and before they knew it, a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. For immortals, a hundred years is no more than a game of chess. But for Ye Fan, a hundred years are almost a tenth of his lifespan. After all, Ye Fan is just over a thousand years old now. A streak of red light suddenly appeared on the axe blade. The red light swept over the pine tree. The sturdy pine tree was like butter being cut by a hot knife, it didnt resist at all and was instantly cut off. Heart power, fourth level.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Development of Thousand Leaves Academy _1 Chapter 163: Chapter 164 Development of Thousand Leaves Academy _1 Translator: 549690339 With each swing of the axe, a pine tree falls. Engrossed in the task, Ye Fan found a sort of addictive joy in the process. The power of his fourth-level Heart Power surpasses the attack power of the Human Immortal Realm. Upon reaching the fourth level of Heart Power, its possible to construct a virtual world. In Ye Fans mind, a fragmentary world began to slowly rotate. Next, this world needed to be perfected using Heart Power. The more perfected the world, the stronger the Heart Power. When the Virtual World becomes fully perfected, the Heart Power naturally breaks through to the fifth level. Level five Heart Power is equivalent to a Golden Immortal. Ye Fan learned this from the woodcutter. Human Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal. In the Changming Daqian World, a Golden Immortal is a formidable master. Even in the Black Dragon Empire, it was rumored that the King was just an Earth Immortal. Now that Ye Fan had grasped the fourth level of Heart Power, he was no less powerful than an Earth Immortal. Of course, this was only in terms of Heart Power. Once his Heart Power was exhausted, Ye Fan would remain a Human Immortal. It was not until he had felled over a hundred trees that Ye Fans Heart Power finally ran out. Reeling in his Heart Power, Ye Fan looked for traces of the woodcutter, but found that he had disappeared. Rather than continuing to cultivate his Heart Power, Ye Fan decided to turn his attention to two Tao arts. Above Divine Skills are Tao arts, which are further divided into minor Tao arts and major Tao arts. The two arts Ye Fan had received, were Within Reach and Law and Earth. Within Reach was a movement skill that allowed him to traverse great distances in a single step. The other Law and Earth was a pure attack Tao Art. When deploying this method, the caster transforms into the size of the earth and the sky, and their power increases more than tenfold. It was exceptionally formidable. Ye Fan conjured a thought and instantly transformed into a minor giant. While both arts were minor Tao arts, Ye Fan could sense that neither were in their complete form. The complete versions of both arts were powerful major Tao arts. Cultivating Tao arts was a very time-consuming process. Even for Ye Fan, it was not something that could be mastered overnight. Plus, Ye Fan still needed to gather a considerable amount of resources in order to cultivate both arts. Given these circumstances, there was no need to remain here any longer. With a thought, Ye Fan returned to the Eastern Emperor City. In the days that followed, Ye Fan devoted himself to the cultivation of the two Tao arts. Besides, he didnt neglect the Star Pickup Hand art either. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion had already begun operations in nearby cities, helping the Ye Family earn resources and collecting various materials for Ye Fan. After ten years, the Star Pickup Hand finally reached the fourth level, reaching the strength of a lower-grade Immortal Artifact. With one palm, even the space of the vast Changming Daqian World was torn open by Ye Fan. Thirty years later, he had mastered the Law and Earth art. In the final thirty years, Ye Fan refined the ten-stage spiritual object, the Space Lotus, that was hard to find, and successfully mastered Within Reach Years of constant cultivation left Ye Fan feeling somewhat exhausted. Taking a rare break from cultivating, Ye Fan returned to the Yan Huang Realm, and quietly wandered around the world alone. The Yan Huang Realms Ye Family is now basically managed by the third generation. The cultivation level of the third generation has now reached the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. In the Yan Huang Realm, they held enough control. If something really happened, theres still the lazy and good-for-nothing Bai Ze. With the existence of the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, the cultivators of the Ye Family wouldnt be restricted by the Great Tao and could freely travel between the two realms. Thousand Leaf City has now spread throughout the entire Yan Huang Realm. In two hundred years, the Yan Huang Realm, devastated as it was, has finally regained vitality. Moreover, due to the enhancement of Yan Huang Realms Original Principle, its now even easier to cultivate and breakthrough than it was two hundred years ago. If the Demon Clan dares to invade the Yan Huang Realm again, they will definitely suffer a big loss. Unknowingly, Ye Fan arrived at the Thousand Leaves Academy situated in the former Middle Region Continent. The Academy is now under the control of the East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard brothers. The cultivation levels of the brothers are now at the Mahayana Realm. They are just one step away from ascension. Their cultivation speed is truly extraordinary, its no wonder they possess Immortal bodies. When the two ascend to the Changming Daqian World, they will probably cause a scramble among all the major forces. However, Ye Fan had no plans to interfere. Such geniuses do not require interference in their development path. Nevertheless, Ye Fan ensured that the resources would be prepared for them. Thinking for a moment, Ye Fan decided to visit the Thousand Leaves Academy, Instead of directly seeking out East Stone Tiger, he strolled leisurely from the main gate towards the academy. Soon, people started to notice the seemingly ordinary Ye Fan. Upon seeing his face clearly, they were shocked to find a striking resemblance to the statue in the academy square. This man, why does he look so similar to the founder of Thousand Leaves Academy? The founder of Thousand Leaves Academy, of course they knew him. He was the World Master of Yan Huang Realm, a legendary figure of the Ye Family. And now, this legendary figure had returned to Thousand Leaves Academy. Not putting on airs, Ye Fan warmly greeted the students, which excited them immensely. Some who managed to shake Ye Fans hand even declared that they would never wash their hands again in their lifetime. Soon, the upper echelons of Thousand Leaves Academy were informed of Ye Fans visit. Master, youve finally arrived. Teacher! Upon seeing Ye Fan, the eyes of East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard reddened with excitement. East Stone Leopard couldnt address Ye Fan as master, so he could only call him teacher. But in their hearts, Ye Fan was no different from their father. Without Ye Fan, they would have been cruelly killed by that man pretending to be an old man long ago. Alright, dont be so emotional. I just stopped by to see how youre doing, Ye Fan said as he returned with East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard to their Cave House. Both of you will ascend soon. Although I have some ventures in the upper world, the Thousand Leaves Academy still depends on you two. These resources, keep for your own use. If you run into trouble in the Upper Realm, go to the Black Dragon Empire and find me, your master. Ill be there for you. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, East Stone Leopard stiffened. Ye Fan had said you two, not specifically East Stone Tiger. Did this indicate that Ye Fan had accepted him as well? What are you standing there for? East Stone Tiger gave East Stone Leopard a kick. Meet master. Saying this, East Stone Leopard knelt down on the ground without any hesitation. This indicated that Ye Fan had officially taken in his second disciple. When Ye Fan left, East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard looked at the storage ring Ye Fan had given them. Both of them received two lower-grade immortal artifactsone for offense and one for defenseas well as various kinds of Immortal Pills. Even real immortals might not be as wealthy as the two brothers now. They couldnt help laughing. Their Master Ye Fan was always so generous! From the start of their cultivation, Ye Fan never shorted them in terms of resources, and it was still the case. Having such a Master was a lifetimes luck for them. When they reach the Upper World, they will flourish the Thousand Leaves Academy! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 165 Everyone is One of Us 1 Chapter 164: Chapter 165 Everyone is One of Us 1 Translator: 549690339 In the lower world, True Dragons were nearly extinct. However, in the boundless world, the Dragon Clan still exists, and quite in numbers. The Blood Dragon bloodline has emerged, right in the Black Dragon Empire. Black Dragon Empire? Isnt it the small empire founded by the eighteenth son of the Black Dragon? Do they have the ability to cultivate a Blood Dragon with an ancestral bloodline? Its probably not his, but lets go and see, then we will know for sure! Near the Black Dragon Empire, within the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, a blood-red Dragon Ball suddenly began to vibrate. Within the Ye Family, Little Red Dragon finally absorbed the last bit of power from the Dragon Ball. Its cultivation level successfully broke through to the Human Immortal Realm. Unexpectedly, the first from the Ye Family to reach the Human Immortal Realm would be the Little Red Dragon. If left unsaid, the Dragon Ball, a unique treasure, is incredibly powerful. Ye Jinsen was also undergoing a breakthrough. Once Little Red Dragon finished breaking through, feeling bored, decided to go find Ye Fan. Just at that moment, in the sky above the Eastern Emperor City, two enormous figures, one black and one red, slowly descended! The Black Dragon had a pitch-black crown on his head. The ruler of the Black Dragon Empire! The other one was one of the Elders of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Chun. An Earth Immortal Peak and a Heavenly Immortal Mid-stage. The pressure from their powerful auras made the entire Eastern Emperor City gasp for breath. Ye Fan, who was in seclusion, instantly opened his eyes. He could tell there was trouble ahead. In a blink, Ye Fan instantly moved to the sky. When he saw the figure in the black cloak, Ye Fan was immediately stunned. Wasnt this the ruler of the Black Dragon Empire, his nominal father-in-law? And who was the other one? The terrifying aura was pressuring Ye Fan immensely. This was the first time Ye Fan had faced a powerful figure beyond Earth Immortal, truly formidable. Where is our ancestral Dragon Clan member? Hearing this, Ye Fan knew they were here for Little Red Dragon. However, it was unclear whether these people were friends or enemies, but their vibe was leaning towards trouble. But if they wanted Ye Fan to hand someone over, he was not accustomed to that. Shes now part of my family as my daughter-in-law, what business have you with her? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ao Chun was so angry his eyes bulged out. The Dragon Clan had finally produced an ancestral bloodline of Blood Dragon, and it had combined with a human? This was unacceptable for Ao Chun! What qualifies you humans to unite with our Dragon Clan! Hearing this, the nearby ruler of the Black Dragon Empire felt awkward. Why did it feel like this old creature was scolding him? He himself had half-human bloodline! Today, I intend to take my clansman with me, are you going to stop me? Ao Chun said, unleashing his aura again. I really want to try to stop you! If thats the case, lets fight! Ye Fan also wanted to know how great the gap was between him and those in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even if he couldnt win, running away wouldnt be a problem. Law of Heaven and Earth! Ye Fans body expanded to a colossal size, and his violent aura spread out! Ao Chun, who was initially ready to take action, suddenly stopped. He looked at Ye Fan with surprise. Naturally, Ao Chun was not unfamiliar with the Divine Skill, Law of Heaven and Earth. However, although Law of Heaven and Earth was simple and brutal, not all powers could learn it. The ultimate form of Law of Heaven and Earth was the legendary Supreme Tao Art, the Ultimate World Body. A Supreme Tao Art required the absorption of an entire world, a terrifying Tao Art that was also accompanied by destruction. Only those great powers had the legacy of the Law of Heaven and Earth. Which power was this Ye Fan from? In the next moment, Ye Fan moved. The space seemed to stretch out instantly. Ye Fans body quietly appeared in front of Ao Chun. Within Reach. Whose disciple is he! Compared with Law of Heaven and Earth, Within Reach was clearly more recognizable. Only those under the tutelage of Bodhi Old Ancestor from Square Inch Mountain had the qualification to cultivate it. So, it turned out that this person was a disciple of that great power. Ao Chun was a bit regretful, a bitter smile on his face. But thinking that he seemed not to have gone too far, and there was still a chance to make amends with the Dragon Clan, he revealed a smile again. Ye Fan, looking at Ao Chuns expression changing rapidly in response to being punched and thrown by himself, suddenly felt a tightness at his back. This old creature wasnt some sort of creep, was he? Otherwise, why would he behave like this? Just as Ye Fan was pondering whether to continue attacking, Ao Chun had already steadied himself and reappeared in front of Ye Fan. Friend Ye, it was all just a misunderstanding. Earlier, I just wanted to test whether the Ye Family values our clansman or not. Now it seems that the Ye Family is a very qualified relative. It was I who was impulsive, I will punish myself with three cups of wine later. Looking at the wrinkles squeezed out on Ao Chuns face, Ye Fan always felt something was amiss. Could it really be a misunderstanding as he said? But since he has said so, Ye Fan couldnt distinguish between the truth and falsehood. He is not one to hit a smiling face, so Ye Fan could only temporarily put a stop to it and welcome the two into the Ye Family. After a round of greetings, Ye Fan finally got to know the identities of the two. Meanwhile, Ao Chun timely proposed for Little Red Dragon to go to the Dragon Clan to receive the inheritance of the Blood Dragon. Ao Chun also suggested that the Ye Family could send someone with Little Red Dragon to the Dragon Clan to experience the baptism of the Inheritance Blood Pool and quickly improve their cultivation level. As one of the major clans in the Changming World, the Dragon Clans heritage was naturally not simple. It seemed to be beneficial for Little Red Dragon, and thus Ye Fan did not refuse. As for who to send from the Ye Clan, naturally it was Ye Jinsen. The two have been inseparable lately, and if Little Red Dragon got to know she had to separate from Ye Jinsen, she might even turn the Dragon Clan upside down. While the Ye family was busy receiving guests, tens of thousands of miles away from the Eastern Emperor City, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were exploring in an ancient relic. This relic was simple, with only a river of blood and barren land. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing werent too nervous. Ever since the fortune of the Ye family has been growing, encountering something strange on a journey was common for cultivators from the Ye family. If they didnt encounter a few, it was considered bad luck. The more they encountered, the less tension they felt. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing continued upstream along the blood river. The entire relic had a primitive feel to it. Strangely, Ye Jinqiu felt like everything within the relic was like a living being. The endless blood river seemed like the veins of this being. The place they were trying to reach should be the brain of this being. Finally, after an entire year, they reached the end of the blood river, which transformed into a starry sky. In the starry sky, a blood-red Crystal Core hung in the mid-air. Ye Jinqius gaze was completely attracted by the Crystal Core. She felt a unique power within the Crystal Core that was continually drawing her. More precisely, her savage body within her was drawn by the Crystal Core! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 166 Human Witch_l Chapter 165: Chapter 166 Human Witch_l Translator: 549690339 What Ye Jinqiu didnt know was that the Barbarian Body constitution is, in fact, the manifestation of the Witch Tribes bloodline within the ancient human body. The Witch Tribe, like the Demon Clan, is a major enemy of the Human Clan. But no one knew that both the Human Clan and the Witch Tribe concealed within themselves a trace of a certain founders bloodline. In the end, Ye Jinqiu chose to follow her instincts, making her way towards the Blood Colored Crystal Core. Finally, her hand came in contact with the Crystal Core. The turbulent blood-colored energy flooded into Ye Jinqius body in an instant. Transforming Ye Jinqius flesh and body, her cultivation level was also constantly improving. Before long, Ye Jinqius physique had undergone a metamorphosis. Barbarian Body -+ Human Witch Body. The Human Witch Body is on par with the Human Clans Immortal Body. Only the purest, most potential-laden member of the Witch Tribe that can awaken this special physique. If she were amongst the Witch Tribe, she would be cultivated as a prodigious talent with immense natural gift. Beyond her physical transformation, an array of Witch arts emerged in Ye Jinqius mind. At this point, Ye Jinqiu finally understood that she had received the inheritance of a powerful Witch Tribe elder. This elder was known as: Bo Fu! After receiving the inheritance, more than half of the Crystal Core energy was exhausted. If all the energy was absorbed, it would be sufficient to elevate Ye Jinqius cultivation level rapidly. However, Ye Jinqiu didnt rush to elevate her cultivation level, but instead pulled Ye Qing over to absorb the remaining Crystal Core energy together. After Ye Qing continuously absorbed the Crystal Core energy, she was also slowly transformed into a Witch Body. When all the Crystal Core energy was completely absorbed, the cultivation levels of the two had officially broken through to the Human Witch Realm, also known as the Human Immortal Realm. Inside Ye Fans Cave House at the Ye Family. Ye Fan was absorbing strands of Immortal Qi from the Different Dimension Space, compressing it, and transforming it into a higher grade of Immortal Qi. To break through from the Human Immortal Realm to the Earth Immortal Realm, one needs to construct the Immortal Body, that is, the Earth Immortal Body. The Earth Immortal Body is the fundamental source of an Earth Immortals strength, but it also comes in different levels. Different levels of Immortal Qi can forge different levels of Earth Immortal Bodies. Ye Fan certainly wouldnt let the Ye Familys cultivators use the most basic third level Immortal Qi he absorbed from the space. Of course, they should use the best. After all, the Immortal Qi within the Chaos Space would never be completely depleted, it only required time. And time was what Ye Fan had in abundance. Family member Ye Jinqiu has suddenly reached the Human Immortal Realm, congratulations to the host on completing the long-term task, The Familys Powerful Eleven: Human Immortal Realm (Completed) is ready to be claimed. Initially, Ye Fan thought Ye Jinsen, who had gone to the Dragon Clan, would make the breakthrough first. But surprisingly, it was Ye Jinqiu who had broken through first. System, claim the reward. Congratulations on your reward: Immortal Resource Seed* 3. With the Immortal Resource Seed, a clan member can awaken a certain type of Immortal Resources. The Immortal Body, Immortal Grade Talent, etc., are all considered Immortal Resources. For Immortals, the Spiritual Body no longer plays a significant role. Immortal Resources are what truly makes one powerful. If the Ye Family could gain three more Immortal Resources, they would be much stronger. This reward was quite beneficial. With a thought, Ye Fan decided to use it. An increase in Immortal Resources happens randomly, but usually, the senior cultivators awaken first. Once it happens, they would know by observing the phenomenon. With a thought, Ye Fan first opened the family ranking on the system panel. Family ranking: Black Dragon Empire: 111. The Yanhuang Realm had long been cleared, the current ranking was in the Black Dragon Empire. Although the Ye Family had kept a low profile, their ranking was not low at all. They were just a step away from the top hundred. Just as Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were about to leave after absorbing the Blood Colored Crystal Core, they discovered several figures had entered the space. The faces of these people changed instantaneously when they saw Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. The Witch Tribe appeared twice in the world of the Human Clan! The Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea ruse had been in operation the entire time. Therefore, the cultivation levels displayed by Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were merely Mahayana Realm. And these cultivators were also of the Mahayana Realm. The appearance of two members of the Witch Tribe within the ruins implied that these ruins were far from ordinary, and a wave of greed flooded their hearts. They could not let these two members of the Witch Tribe escape. A few cultivators activated their magical weapons and swooped towards Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing without warning. Ye Qing frowned, realizing the awkward position of the Witch Tribe within the Human Clan. It now seemed that it would be difficult for them to remain within human territory. The excitement from gaining a fortuitous encounter vanished instantly. They knew they must return and consult with Ye Fan about what to do next. But before they went to Ye Fan, they had to eliminate these members of the Human clan first. Otherwise, if news leaked out, it would be a problem for the Ye Family, too. The next moment, Ye Qing unleashed the cultivation level of the Human Witch Body. Seeing the sudden burst of power from Ye Qing left the several human cultivators dumbfounded. Wasnt it said that the Witch Tribe are all brutes, having no intelligence because they do not cultivate their Spiritual Souls? So why does this member of the Witch Tribe still hide their cultivation level? Do the members of the Witch Tribe have their own tricks? Within seconds, Ye Qing wiped out several people and then quickly rushed towards the Ye Familys house. Three days later, the two returned to the Ye Family. To avoid trouble, they did not inform the other members of the Ye Family, and directly went to Ye Fan. When Ye Fan heard about their experiences, he felt a headache creeping up. What was supposed to be a good opportunity had turned into such a mess. Of course, it was impossible for Ye Fan to ignore the situation. But it was also not ideal to leave the two of them in the Changming World. They couldnt just stay indoors their entire lives. If they ventured out and were discovered by some powerful entity, things would become complicated. Although Ye Fan was not afraid of such troubles, the Changming World was filled with many powerful beings. He didnt have complete confidence in his ability to protect the two. Of course, he could also send them back to Yanhuang Realm. Given the Ye Familys control over the Yanhuang Realm, they could prevent other cultivators from discovering the identities of the two. But that would certainly hinder their growth. The best solution would be to send them to the world of the Witch Tribe. In the Witch Tribes world, both of them were considered to be geniuses. That was the most suitable place for them. For others, sending these two to the world of the Witch Tribe could be impossible. But for Ye Fan, it wasnt a big deal. Over the years, the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms had been continuously opening up new worlds. Among them was a world of the Original Witch Tribe. This world was occupied by the Witch Tribe. In the end, Ye Fan shared the several options with Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. Ye Qing stated that any option was acceptable, as long as they were together, his thoughts were purely of love. As for Ye Jinqiu, without hesitation, she chose to go to the World of the Original Witch Tribe. She quite liked the combat style of the Witch Tribe. Ye Fan prepared a large amount of resources and planned to go to the World of the Original Witch Tribe. The Ye Family could only provide limited help, and the two of them would have to rely on themselves. Ye Fan could only do his best to handle the logistics. Members of the Witch Tribe do not cultivate their Spiritual Souls, therefore they cannot use magic weapons. What they use are Wu Bao, soaked and refined in their own blood. A normal Artifact Refiner from the Human Clan wouldnt be able to forge Wu Bao, but Ye Fan, gifted with artifact refining skills from the System, could quite conveniently! Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Son-in-law? Ancestor? _1 Chapter 166: Chapter 167: Son-in-law? Ancestor? _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Queen was armed with a set of Wu Bao, nine Blue Ming Swords, and she wielded them effortlessly, displaying immense power. For Ye Jinqiu, it was a Chaos Wolf Tooth Stick. Both were lower grade Witch Artifacts, equivalent to lower grade Immortal Artifacts. However, as Wu Bao are artifacts refined from the Witch Tribes bloodline, they could become stronger gradually as long as they kept being refined with treasures. This was one of the compensations that the heavens and earth made for the fact that the Witch Tribe couldnt use magic weapons. The cost of producing these two sets of Wu Bao was greater than the cost of producing ten Immortal Artifacts. But considering the dangerous place their daughter and son-in-law were heading to in the Witch Tribe territory, Ye Fan did everything he could to give them the best equipment possible. With everything ready, Ye Fan escorted Ye Jinqiu and Ye Queen to the Witch World. From now on, most things would depend upon them. There was no telling what sort of spectacular reactions the two old sixes would have once they entered the wild land of the Witch Tribe. Meanwhile, Ye XiaoFans cultivation level had successfully broken through to the Human Immortal Realm. Inside his body, a strange energy was constantly surging. This energy flowed into Ye XiaoFans eyes, and a gold five-star emblem was slowly appearing in his eyes. The Immortal Pupil, the Gold Star Immortal Pupil. The Gold Star Immortal Pupil was one of the Five Elements Immortal Pupils that belonged to the attack category, capable of manipulating Metal Immortal Power. It was considered medium-to-high grade among all Immortal Pupils. Awakening the Immortal Pupil allowed Ye XiaoFans cultivation level to advance further, reaching the middle phase of the Human Immortal Realm. He was just a step away from the latter phase. With a slight movement of his thoughts, Ye XiaoFans cultivation level instantly transformed into the peak of the Mahayana Realm. Meanwhile, in the capital of the Black Dragon Empire, the officials were discussing the candidates for the upcoming Ten Nations Competition. There were ten major empires surrounding the Black Dragon Empire. Each empire occupied millions of miles of territory. What did empire development require? Of course, it was resources. But at their level, a war for resources would lead to massive loss of life and destruction, which would indisputably disrupt cosmic harmony. The law of karma had a significant effect on cultivators. Later, under the mediation of certain forces, the way of competing for resources was changed to the Ten Nations Competition. The cultivators participating in the Ten Nations Competition could only be young ones. In this way, the destructive power wouldnt be massive. Moreover, this provided the young cultivators with a stage to demonstrate themselves. The Ten Nations Competition was to be held one year later. So the competitors had to start their preparations now. Father, I want a quota. Princess Jun Long was the first to stand up. This quota was naturally not for herself, but for Ye XiaoFan. If he could represent the Black Dragon Empire in the Ten Nations Competition, he would have the opportunity to get a baptism in the Black Dragon Secret Realm. The Black Dragon Secret Realm was the most important resource of the Black Dragon Empire. The qualification to enter the Black Dragon Secret Realm was extremely rare. Even if they were princes or princesses, without considerable contributions, they wouldnt have the right to enter. The Ten Nations Competition was indeed a great opportunity. Hearing that Princess Jun Long wanted a quota, the King of the Black Dragon hesitated for a moment. When Princess Jun Long got married, the King of the Black Dragon was in seclusion and had only heard that Ye XiaoFan was talented, but he hadnt seen him in person. The Ten Nations Competition represented the resource distribution of the Black Dragon Empire for the next thousand years, and it couldnt be treated lightly. Each quota was only given after careful selection. Just then, the Black Dragon Prince spoke up. Princess Jun Long, youre being too reckless. A mere Royal Son-in -law, a low-level cultivator from who knows where, what qualifications does he have to represent the Black Dragon Empire in the Ten Nations Competition? The Black Dragon Prince looked disdainfully at Princess Jun Long. Currently, there were two people who had the best hope of inheriting the Black Dragon Empire C the Black Dragon Prince himself and Princess Jun Long. Now that there was a chance to tarnish Princess Jun Longs prestige, the Black Dragon Prince wouldnt miss it. He was even somewhat grateful to Ye XiaoFan for causing Princess Jun Long to become love C struck. Many officials agreed with the Black Dragon Princes statement, accusing Princess Jun Long of not prioritizing the big picture. Among the officials, Li Shus eyes flickered, knowing his opportunity had come. Prince, your statement is biased. You havent even met the Royal Son-in-law. How can you make hasty judgments? Li Shu, you Li Shu used to be on the Black Dragon Princes side. It was really unexpected that he would suddenly speak up for Princess Jun Long. The Black Dragon Prince looked at Li Shu with a killing intent in his eyes. He felt betrayed. Even Princess Jun Long was surprised. What was Li Shu trying to do? Only Li Shu knew that the Royal Son-in -law was the real power to lean on. This was a World Master who would become a being above the Golden Immortals in the future. The Black Dragon Empire was nothing in front of a Golden Immortal. So now that a good opportunity had finally come, why not seize the chance to align with him? Perhaps it was because of Li Shus words that the King of the Black Dragon finally spoke. Jun Long, then bring your husband here. This would give me a chance to see him. Yes! Soon, Princess Jun Long rushed to Ye XiaoFans Cave House and dragged him towards the main hall. Along the way, Princess Jun Long kept advising Ye XiaoFan to be polite and respectful when he saw the King of the Black Dragon. But Princess Jun Long didnt notice the smirk on Ye XiaoFans face. How should he address the King of the Black Dragon later? Soon, the two arrived at the main hall. Ye XiaoFan stood in the middle, silently looking at the King of the Black Dragon. He didnt bow or say anything. Seeing Ye XiaoFans attitude, the Black Dragon Prince was delighted and immediately started reprimanding, How dare you, not paying respect when seeing my father! The next moment, a beam of energy was shot towards Ye XiaoFans knees, obviously intending to embarrass Ye XiaoFan and disgrace Princess Jun Long. Princess Jun Long reacted immediately, blocking the Black Dragon Princes attack. Then she hastily tugged on Ye XiaoFans sleeve, indicating for him to acknowledge the person. Ye XiaoFan had a strange smile on his face. To acknowledge, how should I acknowledge him? Seeing this, the King of the Black Dragon finally came back to his senses. Ye XiaoFan, Ye Fan! The man who was his son-in-law turned out to be him! The King of the Black Dragon had not forgotten the scene where the Dragon Clan elder addressed Ye Fan as a brother. Moreover, Ye Fans terrifying identity was something even the Dragon Clan had submitted to. He had also respectfully called Ye Fan Great Ancestor and was pleased to establish a relationship with Ye Fan. Make Ye Fan give the customary respect to him? Thinking about that scenario, the King of the Black Dragon suddenly started to feel weak in his knees. With a flash, the King of the Black Dragon first went to the Black Dragon Prince, slapped him, and sent him flying. Then, he quickly stepped to Ye XiaoFans side. Finally, he spoke respectfully, Black Dragon, paying respects to Great Ancestor. The moment these words came out, the entire venue went silent. Everyone was looking at Ye XiaoFan in horror. Ye XiaoFan, the son-in-law of Princess Jun Long, is the King of Black Dragons Great Ancestor? This relationship was making people dizzy! Son-in-law, Great Ancestor; wife, husband? This was completely chaotic! Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 169: The Liu Family is Done!_l Chapter 168: Chapter 169: The Liu Family is Done!_l Translator: 549690339 Seeing the full extent of the plot, Liu Yihe directly stated his purpose. He wants both the Spirit Vein and the person. What seemed like Liu Yihes arrogant words, however, made Ye Fan burst into laughter. Im very curious, what gives you, the Liu Family, the audacity to cause trouble here at the Ye Family. Logically, after Ye Fans identity was exposed, the Black Dragon Empires families should fear the Ye Family, let alone have the guts to provoke them. Could it be that the Liu Familys status is too low, so they are not privileged enough to know Ye Fans identity? Ye Fan doesnt take action. Su Yan does instead. Although the women of the Su Family dont usually take action, it doesnt mean that they are weak. When Su Yan exploded with power, directly sending Liu Yihe high into the sky. A group of women from the Ye Family suddenly charged in from all directions. Who dares to bully the women of the Ye Family! The cultivation levels of people like Mu Shuiqing are all at least at the Mahayana Realm. Being surrounded by dozens of cultivators in the Mahayana Realm, Liu Yihe and two cultivators from the Liu Family were instantly stunned. Whats happening? Why are all the women jumping into the fray? And why is each of their cultivation levels not inferior to his? Could it be that the women of the Ye Family have the highest cultivation levels? Is this Ye Fan being kept by these women? Surrounded by a group of Mahayana Realm female cultivators? With these thoughts, jealousy overwhelmed Liu Yihes heart. Why should Ye Fan be kept by so many powerful female cultivators, while he can only afford to keep some women with average talent? Why arent those talented female cultivators attracted to him? Is it simply because Ye Fan is a billion times more handsome than him? I wont accept this! I want to take revenge, I want to kill Ye Fan! Saying this, Liu Yihe immediately notified his elder brother, the Liu Familys reliance, the Black Dragon Guard Commander, Liu YiHai. Quickly, a space channel ripped open. A Flying Boat, dark and imposing, burst out from the space channel. A Black Dragon head stood proudly at the front of the Flying Boat. This is the exclusive Flying Boat of the Black Dragon Guard, the Black Dragon Boat. Soon, the energy shield of the Flying Boat opened, and a group of people in black robes rushed out and came to Liu Yihe. Big brother, he wants to kill me, you have to help me take revenge. Liu Yihe became incredibly aggrieved when he saw Liu YiHai. Who dares to bully my Liu Family! Liu YiHais eyes glared as he scanned the Ye Familys members. Who is right or wrong doesnt matter to Liu YiHai. Whoever dares to bully the Liu Family is seeking death! This is Earth Dragon Mansion, its the Liu Familys territory. He is the Earth King of the Earth Dragon Mansion. Liu YiHai assessed Ye Fan, while Ye Fan in turn assessed the Black Dragon Guard. It must be acknowledged, the Black Dragon Kings abilities are impressive. These Black Dragon Guards are almost as good as the elite Dayu Guards of the Great Yu Dynasty. Sensing Ye Fans disdain, Liu YiHai got angry and immediately struck towards Ye Fan. At the peak of the Mahayana Realm, his attack caused an immense force to burst forth. With one palm strike, the heavens and earth changed color. However, the next moment, Su Yan initiated her Tao arts. Phoenix Lins Art! Fire phoenixes filled the sky, neutralizing Liu YiHais attack, and then they hit Liu YiHai without any decrease in strength. Sensing the power of the fire phoenixes, Liu YiHais face instantly changed. A suit of black armor immediately covered his entire body. The Black Dragon Armor, Precursor Immortal Artifact. This was supplied by the Black Dragon Empire to him, the commander of the Black Dragon Guard, a magical weapon. Without it, he certainly wouldnt be able to handle it. The Black Dragon Armor transformed into a black dragon, enveloping Liu YiHai. The fiery phoenix exploded, turning the sky red. In the end, the Black Dragon Armor was nearly destroyed, but it finally managed to block the attack. Su Yans power had completely surpassed Liu YiHais estimate. By this time, Liu YiHai had already stopped underestimating her. When he looked at Su Yan, his eyes were filled with caution. Glaring at Liu Yihe with resentment, Liu YiHais heart filled with bitterness. How could this Liu Yihe attract such a ruthless person! But now, he was in a situation that was hard to get out of. Admitting defeat is absolutely impossible. If thats the case, then he could only mobilize the Black Dragon Guard. Although in the past he would quell the troubles of the Liu Family and mobilize the Black Dragon Guard, he never let the Black Dragon Guard take action. The Black Dragon Guard belonged to the Black Dragon Empire, not his private army. If this was discovered, the consequences would be very serious. He may even have his skin peeled off. But now, not mobilizing is certainly not feasible. Black Dragon Guard, obey my command, form the Great Black Dragon Formation, and suppress these rebels for me. As soon as he spoke, Liu YiHai labeled Ye Fan and the others as rebels. Liu YiHai had issued the command, but the Black Dragon Guards hesitated a bit. They were unwilling to help Liu YiHai with his personal matters. What are you doing? Dont you dare defy my orders? A huge responsibility was put on them, so the Black Dragon Guards finally started to act. The consequences of defying the military order were very serious. Even if Liu YiHais command was wrong, they couldnt defy it. Kill! The Black Dragon Formation was formed in an instant, a huge black dragon soared into the sky, its dragon eyes staring fixedly at Ye Fan. At this time, Ye Fan finally moved. I order you to stop now! The Black Dragon Guards are soldiers of the Black Dragon Empire, they are our own people! If casualties occurred, Ye Fan wouldnt be able to explain it to his father-in-law. Hahaha, Ye Fan, who do you think you are to command my Black Dragon Guard? A small local family wants to command the Black Dragon Guard, Liu YiHai laughed out loud. Hahaha, let me show you what authority I have to command you! Ye Fan also laughed. Then, Ye Fan took out a pitch-black token. Black Dragon Command! The token gradually became clear, with the three words Black Dragon Command on the front, and on the back, four big words, as if Im personally present. This token was given to Ye XiaoFan when he received the title of Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law. With this token. All the ministers of the entire Black Dragon Empire must follow Ye Fans orders. To win over Ye Fan, the emperor of Black Dragon really paid a big price. Other than Ye Fan, even the former Black Dragon Prince and the current Princess Jun Long do not qualify to receive it. When the aura of the Black Dragon King emanated from the Black Dragon token, the Black Dragon Guards knelt, and Liu YiHai was stunned. After a moment, Liu YiHais voice trembled as he asked: Who are you really! Who am I? I am Ye Fan, the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law! Summon the highest official of the Black Dragon Guard! The highest official of the Black Dragon Guard is a first-ranking official. Liu YiHai was just a General. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know Ye Fans identity. Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law, hahaha, Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law! Laughing heartily with despair embedded in his laughter, Liu YiHai knew who in the Black Dragon Empire presently was the most untouchable. It was not the prince, not the princess, but the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law. According to rumors, the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law is not only a royal son-in-law, but also the paternal uncle of the Black Dragon King. Although it was just a rumor, no one in the Black Dragon Empire refuted it, so it was clear there was truth to it! The Liu Family. is finished! Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 170 Family Power Eight_l Chapter 169: Chapter 170 Family Power Eight_l Translator: 549690339 Space was torn apart yet again, and this time, ten massive black dragon boats emerged. One by one, cultivators clad in black armor, emitting formidable aura, appeared in the sky. From the crowd came out a figure. Upon setting eyes on Ye Fan, this figure immediately spoke: This subject, Long Kai, greets Great General Royal Son-in-law. This man was the Great General of the Black Dragon Guard, a first-class official of the Black Dragon Empire, Long Kai. In the hall back then, he too had personally witnessed Ye Fans position. Looking at Liu Yihai, Long Kais eyes filled with murderous intent. This fool actually dared to provoke Ye Fan, wishing to drag the entire Black Dragon Guard into his grave with him? Long Kai knew very well that if the King of the Black Dragon Empire had to choose between the Black Dragon Guard and Ye Fan, He would undoubtedly choose Ye Fan and give up on the Black Dragon Guard without hesitation. Ye Fan motioned with his hand, Deal with your own men yourself. Ye Fan had absolutely no intention to intervene in a minor Liu Family matter. Soon, news that shook the entire Earth Dragon Manor spread. The number one family in the Earth Dragon Manor C the Liu family was exterminated, and it was done by the Black Dragon Guard themselves. Soon, another piece of news spread. The Earth Dragon Manor was renamed to Thousands of Leaves Manor, becoming the territory of the Royal Son-in-law of the Black Dragon Empire. A royal son-in-law having his own territory? Those cultivator families who were unaware of Ye Fans identity all expressed envy and resentment. To be a Royal Son-in-law to the extent Ye Fan had, was indeed astounding. Only those who knew the ins and outs quietly warned their clansmen to keep a low profile when they were in Thousands of Leaves Manor. They simply could not afford to provoke the Ye Family. System, claim the family ranking reward. As the Ye Familys reputation grew, their ranking in the family leaderboard rose to thirty-first. Hopefully, this reward wouldnt be a disappointment. Congratulations, Host. You have received the reward: Clan Leaders Divine Skill: Void Walking. Void Walking: A Time and Space Dao Law, allowing the user to blend into void, ignoring all restrictions and spaces. Upon the sight of a Space Dao Law, Ye Fan couldnt help but draw a cold breath. Space is king, and Time is supremethis is no joke. To comprehend the Dao of Space is to master the first-class way. The Dao of Time, on the other hand, immediately achieved divine class upon comprehension which was on par with the Chaos Dao. Of course, Chaos Dao which Ye Fan recently discovered, completely transcended the divine class. Originally, Ye Fan thought that the Chaos Dao was simply divine class, but the miraculous deeds it manifested had far exceeded that classification. Ye Fan had underestimated the power of the system. Pieces of comprehension continuously entered Ye Fans mind. Within Reach, this minor dao art initially contained some comprehension of the Dao of Space. Ye Fan was not entirely inexperienced in the Dao of Space. Now, having comprehended the Void Walking C a Great Divine Power, Ye Fan had finally stepped into the Dao of Space. With a single step, Ye Fans figure had already appeared tens of thousands of miles away. It was terrifying! It was even more formidable than the Within Reach technique. As soon as Ye Fan stepped into the Dao of Space, with a thought, space continuously changed. If anyone fell under Ye Fans control of Space Dao, even a Human Immortal Realm cultivator would be completely at his mercy. As expected, the first-class Dao was incredibly powerful. And with the integration of Space Dao, Ye Fans Chaos Dao became more complete. Space is, after all, a crucial Dao that supports the existence of a world. Next, there was the Dao of Time. Ye Fan was extremely curious about how powerful the Chaos Dao combining Time and Space could be. Just starting on the Dao of Space, he still needed further comprehension. And with the establishment of Thousands of Leaves Manor, the Ye Family began to expand. As a family with its territories, in Thousands of Leaves Manor, the word of the Ye Family was law. So when the Ye Family wanted to expand, naturally, no one dared to obstruct. Thousands of Leaves Pavilion began to be established in city after city. These pavilions brought vast resources for the Ye Family each day. Everything was developing in a positive direction. The border territories between the Black Dragon Empire and the Hook Chen Empire were called Pear Wood Mansion. Two figures gradually appeared in the Ascending Ground of Pear Wood Mansion. There are three thousand Middle Thousand Worlds in the vast universe, and tens of thousands of worlds inside them. Every day, numerous cultivators from the lower realms ascended to the Immortal Realm. These ascending cultivators were greatly favored by various major forces. Being able to ascend indicates good talent. Moreover, as long as they reached the vast worlds, it wouldnt take long for them to breakthrough to the Human Immortal Realm, enabling them to contribute significant battle strength to their sects. The Ascending Ground was monitored by cultivators from various sects every day, always awaiting the appearance of ascenders. The Ascending Ground of Pear Wood Mansion was linked to dozens of Human clan Middle Thousand Worlds, including the Yan Huang realm. When they saw two figures appear simultaneously, the cultivators watching the Ascending Ground were dumbfounded. Two people ascending together was something they had never encountered before. Just as they were about to approach, the two figures promptly flew out of the place. The cultivation level of Human Immortal Realm was revealed. Holy hell! Ascenders have already reached the Human Immortal Realm? Normally, cultivators at the Mahayana Realm would choose to ascend to Immortal Realm. There are many who are in the late, middle or early stages of the Mahayana Realm. Those who could resist ascending until they reached the Human Immortal Realm are indeed formidable. Breaking through to the Mahayana Realm requires not only time but also resources. Breaking into the Human Immortal Realm in the poor cultivation environment of the lower realms is more than ten times difficult than in the Upper Realm. These two were truly prodigies. Such prodigies naturally attracted others attention. Our two friends, I am an Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Sect. I wonder if both of you would be willing to join our Heavenly Immortal Sect. We can offer you the treatment of Elders. Our Earth Tiger Immortal Gate also welcomes you. In an instant, it was like a bustling market, everyone stirring up a fuss over the two of them. No need! East Stone Tiger directly declined. Indeed, the ascenders were Ye Fans disciples, East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard. They came to the Immortal Realm to establish the Thousands of Leaves Academy, so naturally, they wouldnt join any other force. May I ask which force the two of you belong to? Someone asked unwilling to accept the rejection. Could these two have profound backgrounds? But if ascenders had profound backgrounds, how could there be no one to welcome them? For example, when disciples of the big sects from the Lower Realm ascend, contacts had been made long before the day of ascension. When the day came, people would be waiting to welcome them to the sect. We have no sect, and we wont join any forces. We plan to create our own force. Upon hearing these words, many brought a hint of disdain in their gaze when they looked at East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard. They were simply two naive beings thinking too highly of themselves, complacent just because they had some talent. Even thinking of creating their own force! The Immortal Realm was not easy to mix in. Two Human Immortal Realm cultivators indeed have the qualifications to create a force. But the complex forces in vast worlds meant they could easily provoke a potentially huge force. One misstep and they could be swallowed so thoroughly that not even remnants remained. In the vast world, if you dont have anyone backing you up and youre not powerful enough to suppress others, most cultivators will join a force in their early stages.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Earth Immortal Realm, Use It To The Death 1 Chapter 170: Chapter 171: Earth Immortal Realm, Use It To The Death 1 Translator: 549690339 It seemed that these two had become arrogant Lower Realm cultivators, who didnt know their place due to a bit of fortuitous encounters. A handful of cultivators, eyeing East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard, emitted a palpable greed. Even though the Lower Realm was just that, for cultivators like them who struggle in the Upper Realm, it represented tremendous wealth. And considering both had broken through to the Human Immortal Realm, their fortuitous encounters must be quite impressive. Perhaps, they could even bring some surprises their way. East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard exchanged a glance, silently drew their Immortal Artifacts. The aura of the Immortal Artifacts, once unleashed, instantly stunned the room. What the hell, these two from the Lower Realm, even have Immortal Artifacts. A Human Immortal with an Immortal Artifact and one without were worlds apart. Two Human Immortals plus two Immortal Artifacts. Even if all of them, fellow Human Immortals, attacked together, they wouldnt stand a chance. They didnt even have a single Immortal Artifact. Those who were summoned to welcome newly ascended cultivators were of low status. They couldnt afford Immortal Artifacts. Watching the backs of East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard as they left, the whole group felt like clenching their teeth to breaking point. What a disparity amongst these newly ascended cultivators! East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard quickly found a nearby city, and confirmed their current location. Ye Fan had long since given them the coordinates of the Eastern Emperor City. However, neither planned to head there. Having been sheltered by Ye Fan for so long, they also wanted to venture out on their own. The Pear Wood Mansion, not too far off from the Eastern Emperor City, seemed like a great place to start. East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard planned to establish the Thousand Leaf Academy in the Thousand Stone City they were currently in. As the disciples of the Thousand Leaf Academy slowly ascend in the next term, the Academy would gradually grow stronger. What they needed to do now was to focus on improving their cultivation level. And get in touch with the Thousand Leaf Academy in the Yanhuang Realm. They needed to be prepared to take them under their protection. They purchased a courtyard and hung up a sign that read: Thousand Leaves Academy. Congratulations, Host. Your disciples successfully established the Everbright Realm Thousand Leaf Academy, increasing your power rating by 3000 points. Congratulations, Host. You may now claim the reward for the long-term task: Clan Influence Eight (Completed). Oh? East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard had ascended? Ye Fan had been tucked away in seclusion, focusing on understanding the Tao Arts of Space, and had hardly paid attention to the affairs of the Ye Family. It was only after seeing the system notification that he realized his two disciples had ascended. As for why the two disciples hadnt contacted him, Ye Fan had an idea of their thoughts and didnt interfere. With the methods Ye Fan had left them, the two disciples would have no trouble protecting themselves. System, claim the reward. Congratulations, Host. Your reward is the Clan Leaders Divine Skill: Hand of Time. Hand of Time: Time is money. The Hand of Time allows direct control over time. In the blink of an eye, it can cause a cultivators lifespan to dwindle by a thousand years. Imagine a cultivator who still has five hundred years before facing his trials, you could use this move to make him face it ahead of time. Unprepared and forced to cross tribulations, is indeed frightening. One false move, and they might just fall. Not only can the Hand of Time speed up time, but it can also slow it down. In the area covered by the Hand of Time, a span of ten thousand years elsewhere might only be equivalent to a few hundred years. This is particularly useful for those working on a sub-profession. Now, the sub-professional skills of the Ye Family could be improved rapidly. The Hand of Time, its a Great Tao Art of Time Passage. If it wasnt for the system granting Ye Fan in-depth access, it would not have been so easy for him to comprehend. With the comprehension of Hand of Time, Ye Fans understanding of the Time Passage finally had a breakthrough. Time and space have converged. The Tao of Chaos World starts to strengthen again. Even Ye Fan is unsure of just how powerful the current Tao of Chaos World truly is. Days pass by one by one. The powers of the Ye family are gradually transferred to the hands of various branches. Under Ye Jintians control, the business branch has set up the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in every city across the Thousand Leaves Mansion, and its now expanding outward. As for the cultivator branch, due to the departure of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, a new head of the branch has been elected. This new leader is none other than Ye Jinyun, who has already broken through into the Human Immortal Realm. Although the Yin-Yang Academy has influence in the Changming World, Ye Jinyun chose to return to the Ye family instead of staying at the academy. Lastly comes the alchemy and artifact refining branches. The cultivators of these two branches have all been staying within Ye Fans realm of time, enjoying a higher speed of time flow. With the talent of being rewarded for hard work by the Heavenly Dao, finally, after thirty years in the outside world and three hundred years internally, the levels of alchemy and artifact refining have finally broken through to the twelfth rank. The twelfth rank can refine elixirs suitable for the Earth Immortal Realm or mid-grade immortal artifacts. Generally speaking, mid-grade immortal artifacts are used by Earth Immortals or even Heavenly Immortals. As for high-grade immortal artifacts, not even Heavenly Immortals can necessarily afford them; they are standard for the Golden Immortal Realm. In the entire Black Dragon Empire, there isnt a single alchemist or artifact refiner of the twelfth rank. Even in the Upper Realm, high-ranking alchemists and artifact refiners are still scarce resources. System, merge! A massive aura explodes from Ye Fans body. Strands of immortal qi infuse Ye Fans body. Ye Fans aura rapidly transforms. With the infusion of immortal qi, Ye Fans body and spiritual soul become stronger. After 999 strands of immortal qi, Ye Fans Immortal Body is finally born. A third -grade Immortal Body is the weakest among the Immortal Bodies. But compared to the Human Immortal Realm, it is in a completely different league. His cultivation level breaks through to the Earth Immortal Realm. Ye Fan felt his own cultivation level, which was dozens of times stronger than the Human Immortal Realm. This is only a breakthrough to the Earth Immortal Realm with a third-grade Immortal Body. If it were a second-grade or even first-grade, it would be even more powerful. The immortal qi in the space of Ye Fans Chaos World wasnt depleted, and Ye Fan wasnt able to absorb it voluntarily. It seems that Ye Fans Immortal Body can only continue to grow when other family members break through, just like when he had condensed the Golden Core during the Golden Core Stage. Ye Fan willed himself into the Chaos World. With a grasp of his hand in the void, a strand of first-grade immortal qi appeared in his hand. So soon? Ye Fan was also amazed by his own speed of condensing first-grade immortal qi. In the Human Immortal Realm, Ye Fan could condense about one strand of first-grade immortal qi per day. But now, he could condense almost one hundred strands of first-grade immortal qi a day. Thats tens of thousands in a year. The first-grade immortal qi that Ye Fan had condensed over these many years was just over ten thousand strands. Originally, Ye Fan was a little worried that there wouldnt be enough first-grade immortal qi to go around when the numerous cultivators in the Ye family break through. But now, it seems there is no need to worry at all. At this rate, they couldnt possibly use it all. Absolutely not. Soon, Ye Fan called over the members of the Ye family. For people like Ye Jinhai, he first gave them two thousand strands of first-grade immortal qi each. What, it only takes a thousand for a breakthrough? Throwing half away wont do. Theyre not far from a breakthrough. If they suddenly break through and theres not enough immortal qi, that would be bad. Anyway, theres no shortage of anything right now, except an abundance of immortal qi. Dont ask if its enough, just use it to death! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 172: Four Seas Immortal Gate, Silence Witness 1 Chapter 171: Chapter 172: Four Seas Immortal Gate, Silence Witness 1 Translator: 549690339 For all major powers, the acquisition of immortal qi was extremely difficult. Not to mention first-grade immortal qi, only those major powers could afford to use it. It was Ye Fan who produced and consumed it himself, hence the extravagance. The Ye Family members had long grown accustomed to Ye Fans ostentation. All they needed to do was to splurge unreservedly. Meanwhile, at the Pear Blossom Mansion, the Ascension Grounds. A beautiful silhouette appeared at the Ascension Grounds, instantly drawing the attention of all Cultivators present. A female Cultivator, and one about to ascend, such a sight was indeed rare. Even in the Immortal Realm, female Cultivators of good aptitude were precious resources. The moment Bai Xue appeared, she attracted many gazes. Bai Xue scanned the surroundings, not in a hurry to leave. From being a minor Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Longevity Sect to the current Mahayana Realm. Bai Xue was forever grateful for having accepted Ye Jinhai as her disciple back then. If she hadnt aligned herself with the Ye Family, not to mention ascension, breaking through the Core Formation Stage would have been an uncertainty. Sometimes, making the right choice was more important than working hard. Now that Bai Xue had ascended, she still intended to establish the Longevity Sect. Although Ye Jinhai had ascended a long time ago, he had never established the Longevity Sect in the Changming World. Now, as Bai Xue had ascended, she had someone to rely on. Ye Jinhai had received news of Bai Xues impending ascension early on. As soon as Bai Xue ascended, she sent him a message to inform him. Ye Jinhai hadnt arrived yet, so Bai Xue decided to wait and took no action. At this moment, several Cultivators had surrounded her, inviting Bai Xue to join the Mahayana Realm. Cultivator Bai, it appears you do not have any support behind you. Why not join our Four Seas Immortal Gate? Even if Bai Xue had already made her refusal clear, there were still Sects unwilling to give up. Im waiting for someone. I wont join any other Sects. She refused once again, unequivocally. Having been rejected once again by Bai Xue, the Cultivator from Four Seas Immortal Gate couldnt help but feel annoyed. Youre not a Human Immortal Realm immediately after ascending, what right do you have to refuse? Comparing Bai Xue to the two Cultivators who had recently ascended to the Human Immortal Realm, and his constant rejections, Huang Dahai felt tremendously humiliated and uncomfortable. Why dont you come to see our Four Seas Immortal Gate first, then decide whether to refuse. Huang Dahai exchanged a glance with one of his fellow Sect members, intending to bring Bai Xue back first. This scenario was not the first of its kind. Forcibly kidnapping newly ascended Cultivators was something the Four Seas Immortal Gate had mastered over time. Even if these ascended Cultivators did have powerful supporters, such support would not demean the Four Seas Immortal Gates prestige over such a matter. The Four Seas Immortal Gate was amongst the most powerful forces in the vicinity. Because, the Four Seas Immortal Gate had Cultivators at the Earth Immortal Realm. Among the Ten States, Heavenly Immortals were considered top-tier experts. With Heavenly Immortals absent, Earth Immortal Realm experts were seen as invincible exists. Showing kindness to a Cultivator of the Mahayana Realm was, from Huang Dahais perspective, already giving him face. Since the other party didnt want the face that was given, then they shouldnt blame him! With that thought in mind, Huang Dahai immediately reached out to grab Bai Xue. The other disciples of the Four Seas Immortal Gate surrounded Bai Xue from four directions. Bai Xue heaved a slight sigh, knowing that the impending battle was unavoidable. From being a lesser-known Sect to becoming the top Sect of the Yanhuang Realm, Bai Xue was no stranger to battles. If a battle was inevitable, then let the battle begin! The snowy Snow Glaze Sword appeared instantaneously. Quasi-immortal Tool Snow Glaze Sword! Crafted passionately by Ye Jinfeng. The Snow Glaze Sword was merely a Quasi-immortal Tool, not because of shoddy workmanship, but a slight shortfall in material quality. In essence, there wasnt much of a difference between it and a true lower-grade Immortal Tool. When the Snow Glaze Sword displayed its power, Huang Dahai was instantly dumbfounded. Quasi-immortal tool! What on earth was going on? Recently, two genius Cultivators of Human Immortal Realm had two Immortal Tools, which was bearable as they were untouchable. However, now a Cultivator of Mahayana Realm also possessed a Quasi-immortal Tool. They all were of Human Immortal Realm now, and they still used only Quasi-immortal Tools. The Quasi-immortal Tools they had were actually inferior compared to the Snow Glaze Sword. Did some event occur in the lower realm, causing Immortal Tools to be mass-produced? When they ascended back in the day, let alone Quasi-immortal Tools, they only had 10th-grade magical weapons, which were left at the Sect before their ascension. Why was there such a discrepancy among Cultivators? Overwhelming jealousy caused Huang Dahai and the other Cultivators to go berserk. They even disregarded analyzing the implications of a Cultivator of Mahayana Realm possessing a Quasi-immortal Tool. Kill! Snow Glaze Sword Technique! The Snow Glaze Demon Soul inside the Snow Glaze Sword was activated, transforming into a snowy glaze dragon and charging towards Huang Dahai and the others. Space trembled, and the battle had quickly affected the entire Ascension Grounds. The Cultivators of other forces retreated hastily, fearing being embroiled. The battle persisted. Although Huang Dahai and the others were of Human Immortal Realm, Neither their cultivation techniques nor spells were a match for Bai Xue. For the moment, several Human Immortals were unsuccessfully sieging a Cultivator in Mahayana Realm. Gradually, Huang Dahai and the others started to calm down. Looking at the still calm Bai Xue, they slowly realized they may have stirred up trouble. How could Bai Xue possibly have no one behind with such depths? However, it was already too late for regrets. Currently, they had to persist in their error. The most pressing matter was to keep the situation under control. More importantly, preventing the news from leaking out. Casting a glance at the other Cultivators nearby, Huang Dahai quietly sent a message back to the Four Seas Immortal Gate. Soon, the Earth Immortal Realm expert from Four Seas Immortal Gate arrived. The impressive aura of an Earth Immortal permeated the entire Ascension Grounds. Then, a formation enveloped the entire Ascension Grounds. The faces of all the forces present changed. An Earth Immortal didnt need to arrange a formation to deal with a Cultivator of Mahayana Realm. Arranging this formation was clearly not for Bai Xue, but for everyone else present. The Four Seas Immortal Gate, intending to eliminate witnesses, was planning to kill all of them. Considering this possibility made the expressions of the several Cultivators of Human Immortal Realm grow even uglier. They were not Four Seas Immortal Gate; they didnt have any Earth Immortal Realm experts in their Sect. Even if the Earth Immortal Realm expert from Four Seas Immortal Gate genuinely intended to harm them, there wouldnt be anyone seeking revenge for them. The lives of the lower class Cultivators in the massive world were not so easy. A mishap could result in an unplanned descent at any time. They had always been cautious, yet they had not expected to land in trouble simply for watching a fight. If they could, theyd rather not watch the fight! No, we cant sit around waiting for death. Lets break the formation C whoever can escape will depend on luck. Several Cultivators of Human Immortal Realm exchanged glances, and saw determination in each others eyes. They didnt dare to gamble on whether the Earth Immortal Realm expert would spare them. If they lost that gamble, what they would lose was their lives! All the Cultivators pulled out their Quasi-immortal Tools. Some Cultivators even used 10th-grade magical weapons, channeling their magical powers to launch an attack on the formation above. The attacks from several Cultivators in Human Immortal Realm couldnt be ignored even by an Earth Immortal Realm expert from the Four Seas Immortal Gate! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 173: The Legacy of the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor_l Chapter 172: Chapter 173: The Legacy of the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor_l Translator: 549690339 The formation instantly erupted with powerful energy fluctuations. As the formation was spurred on, the cultivators attacks were like sinking into the sea, completely vanishing in an instant. Were doomed! Seeing this, the cultivators from a few factions knew that something big had happened. With the Earth Immortal Realm cultivator making a move, several Human Immortal Realm cultivators were instantly turned into energy fodder. After dealing with all possible leaks, the Earth Immortal Realm cultivator turned his gaze upon Bai Xue. The combat power Bai Xue displayed made him secretly shocked. He was now very certain that Bai Xue was indeed a cultivator from a powerful force. After giving Huang Dahai and his teammates a fierce stare, Huang Gaoshan knew that todays incident must not be leaked. Otherwise, it would be a troublesome matter for the Four Seas Immortal Gate. It might even affect the entire Four Seas Immortal Gate. Immortal energy turned into a sky-covering giant hand, ruthlessly grabbing towards Bai Xue. The Snow Glaze Sword was almost casually swatted away. One could still put up a fight against Human Immortal Realm, but against Earth Immortal Realm, someone at the Mahayana Realm lacked any resistance at all. Seeing the giant hand about to press down, Bai Xue cursed in her heart! Why hasnt my apprentice arrived yet?! If he doesnt arrive soon, your master is going to be done for! Just at this critical moment, a figure shot directly through the formation. The formation that could confine an Earth Immortal for a moment was completely ignored by this person. Ye Jinhai was enveloped in a green light. The Azure Dragon eye, upgraded after the Azure Dragon bloodline upgrade, could see the weakest point of the formation. This was why Ye Jinhai dared to ignore the formation. After entering the formation, Ye Jinhai grabbed Bai Xue and immediately turned to run. Although Ye Jinhai was powerful, he had no confidence in facing an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator. As a cautious person, Ye Jinhai would not choose to fight to the death! He had already informed Ye Fan that if he couldnt win, he would shake the person off. Wasnt this very normal? Taking Bai Xue with him, Ye Jinhai once again charged through the formation and fled towards the distance. Huang Gaoshan reacted immediately and chased after Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai ran wildly, pushing his speed to the limit. However, Ye Jinhai had not expected that he would encounter an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator who specialized in speed today. Seeing the Earth Immortal Realm cultivator getting closer and closer behind him, Ye Jinhai gritted his teeth. If theres nothing else to do, trust your safety to luck. For so many years, Ye Jinhai had long understood the wonderful use of luck. Closing his eyes, he randomly picked a direction and charged out again. Unknowingly, the chase had crossed tens of thousands of miles. Seeing that he was about to be caught, Ye Jinhai became even more steadfast. Almost to the point of no return Generally speaking, those with great luck would encounter miracles when they are in desperate situations, helping them escape. Glitching out of a crisis is something that Ye Family members are quite adept at. Suddenly, Ye Jinhai felt that the space ahead seemed a bit different. Eh, its a ruin! Changming World, being one of the Three Thousand Realms, has many powerful beings. There are countless inheritances left behind by powerful beings who suddenly fell. Normally, these ruins are very well hidden, waiting to be discovered by the destined ones. And today, Ye Jinhai was obviously the destined one. Ye Jinhai gritted his teeth again, directly burning his mana, and his speed soared once more. When Ye Jinhai arrived above the sensed space layer, a sudden suction force appeared. Ye Jinhais figure disappeared just like that. A few breaths later, Huang Gaoshan sensed Ye Jinhais sudden disappearance, and his face instantly turned nasty. This man actually encountered a ruin at a critical moment. The ruin absorbed Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue and then remained silent. Clearly, Huang Gaoshan was not the chosen one. He couldnt even sense the inter-layer of space. Now, Huang Gaoshan must depart. Or he must wait here for Ye Jinhai to reappear. Among the two, Huang Gaoshan obviously opted for the latter. Ye Fan had already arrived at the ascension site. With a wave of his hand, the Time Passage activated. The scenes incessantly rewinded, promptly revealing the image of the Four Seas Immortal Gate attacking Ye Jinhai. Ye Fan wasnt overly concerned about Ye Jinhais welfare. With the current course of fortune of the Ye Family, it wouldnt be easy for a cultivator from the Ye Family to meet with disaster. The scenes also showed that Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue had escaped. Ye Fan didnt go after Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue; instead, he headed for the Four Seas Immortal Gate. How dare they attack a member of the Ye Family and then flee? This was simply outrageous. Outside the ruins, Huang Gaoshan suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart, sensing that something bad had happened. But within the ruins, the scenery before Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue completely transformed. An intact mountain gate presented itself before Ye Jinhai. Mountains piled on top of each other with Immortal palaces concealed among the mist and clouds. A simple glance informed that this Immortal Gate was not ordinary. A huge stele erecting at the foot of the mountain. Engraved on it was, Longevity Sect. Longevity Sect? Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue thought they were seeing things. They hadnt even established the Longevity Sect yet, how could another one appear here? With a suspicious gaze, Ye Jinhai glanced at Bai Xue: Master, tell me the truth, is our Longevity Sect actually a sub-branch of a powerful Sect in the Upper Realm? Speak the truth? What truth do I have to speak! If our Longevity Sect were that formidable, could we have been so miserable back then? Bai Xue vowed that the Longevity Sect had no hidden depths. This new Longevity Sect was truly just a coincidence. Without much hesitation, Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue began exploring the sect before them. Although the buildings within the sect were intact, there wasnt the slightest bit of vitality. It was clear the cultivators had been absent for a long time. Soon, the two of them stood before a grand hall. In front of the grand hall was a gigantic statue, holding a longsword, pointing towards the sky, showing that the one the statue represented had once been a young and dashing man. Furthermore, this statue bore a striking resemblance to Ye Jinhai. Why does it look so so familiar? Ye Jinhai couldnt help but reach out and touch the statue. In the next moment, a stream of memories suddenly flowed into Ye Jinhais mind. The one the statue represented was the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor, a top expert from Changming World. He practiced the Eternal Life Immortal Code, and was known for his long life. Among the top ten Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Realm, Eternal Life Immortal Emperor lived the longest, a whole million years. Originally, the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor could have lived longer, but a great disaster swept the Three Thousand Realms. Even the Lower Realms werent spared. All due to the Gate of Life and Death. The Gate of Life and Death colluded with the Outer Realm Demons, intending to destroy the Three Thousand Realms. Countless Immortal Emperors and Taoist Ancestors fell in that war. Even the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor suffered irreparable injuries and finally died in the Longevity World. In Ye Jinhais mind, there was now a Cultivation Technique, the Eternal Life Immortal Art, and a Secret Technique known as the Eternal Life Immortal Body. One of the top ten Immortal Bodies, the Eternal Life Immortal Body, was not naturally possessed but cultivated. Who could have imagined! Ye Jinhai suddenly felt that the Four Seas Immortal Gate was rather nice. Otherwise, he might not have encountered such a fortunate event. To reward the Four Seas Immortal Gate, once he left this place, he decided to transform all members of the Four Seas Immortal Gate into Eternal Life Puppets.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 1 Upper Realm Longevity Sect_l Chapter 173: Chapter 1 Upper Realm Longevity Sect_l Translator: 549690339 The cultivators from Four Seas Immortal Gate luckily have already been wiped out by Ye Fan. Otherwise, they would have to say Thank you, living king of hell! Ye Jinhai was in no rush to leave. Instead, bathed in the dense immortal energy within the Longevity World, he began to cultivate. The Eternal Life Immortal Body, such a formidable physique, wouldnt Ya Jinhai not be considered a fool if he didnt cultivate it? Ye Jinhais aptitude was not weak. Yet, even with Ye Jinhais aptitude, it took him a full ten years before he finally made a breakthrough. The phenomenon of the Eternal Life Immortal Body was manifested within the Longevity World, but there was absolutely no upheaval outside. For Ye Jinhai, keeping a low profile wasnt a bad thing. Once the birth of the Eternal Life Immortal Body becomes known to other forces, the troubles that Ye Jinhai will have to face will be endless. For the legacy of an Immortal Emperor, there are many covetous forces. Even the other Immortal Emperors may be tempted. After all, the Eternal Life Immortal Emperor was one of the top ten Immortal Emperors in the ancient times. The secret technique of the Eternal Life Immortal Body alone is priceless. After successfully transforming his physique into the Eternal Life Immortal Body, Ye Jinhais cultivation level also reached the Human Immortal Peak. Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Jinhai immediately started absorbing immortal energy to make a breakthrough into the Earth Immortal Realm. While Ye Jinhai was making a breakthrough, Bai Xue was also making a breakthrough. The dense immortal energy greatly boosted the speed of Bai Xues advancement. In just ten short years, she had already broken through from the later stages of the Mahayana to the early stage of the Human Immortal. The improvement of her aptitude enabled Ye Jinhai to break into the Earth Immortal Realm in no time. Upon Ye Jinhais breakthrough, a system alert came into the mind of Ye Fan who was far in the Ye family. Family member Ye Jinhai has successfully broken through to the Earth Immortal Realm. Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task of twelve strong family members: Earth Immortal Powerhouse (completed). Reward is available for collection. Ye Fan perked up a bit, it seems that Ye Jinhai had a great adventure to successfully break through to the Earth Immortal Realm in such a short time. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for getting the reward, Grid Space: Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon Grid Space: It can grant a family member the Azure Dragons Feet. But this Azure Dragon is not the one from Jurassic Park. It is the ancient divine beast Azure Dragon with the Azure Dragon bloodline. With the Azure Dragons Feet, theres a chance to become an existence above the Golden Immortal in the future. This reward is quite precious. However, for the cultivators of the Ye family, its not very useful. Because the cultivators of the Ye family themselves possess the Azure Dragon bloodline. Having another Azure Dragons Feet would only make things seem mixed and unmatchable. As for who should get the Azure Dragon bloodline, Ye Fan had an idea. All these years, Jiao Long Ancestor has done his utmost duty of training a large number of mounts for the Ye family. An Azure Dragons Feet is well deserved. Soon, Ye Fan summoned Jiao Long Ancestor to him. Then, stretched out his hand and placed it on the head of Jiao Long Ancestor. System, select use Azure Dragons Feet. Jiao Long Ancestor seemed to have sensed Ye Fans intention and his breathing became hasty. For him, his biggest obsession in life was to become a true dragon. Today, his opportunity has finally come. How could Jiao Long Ancestor not be excited! As the Azure Dragons Feet took effect, Jiao Long Ancestor went through a transformation from the inside out. Dragon scales, dragon horns, dragon soul, dragon ball! Jiao Long Ancestor was too excited to speak as he felt the changes happening from within. Sensing his new bloodline, Jiao Long Ancestor C no, he should now be called Azure Dragon Ancestor, made a silent vow. In the future, he must have more offspring to pass on the Azure Dragon bloodline. After consolidating his cultivation level, Azure Dragon Ancestor was on his way back when he saw Bai Ze who was sleeping in. What, how do you know my bloodline has evolved into the Azure Dragon bloodline? Bai Ze looked at Azure Dragon Ancestor, completely baffled. Who are you? Could it be a demonic beast that has infiltrated the Ye Family? Bai Ze sent the Azure Dragon Ancestor flying with one slap, almost wiping him out right after his upgrade. Ancestor Bai Ze, dont hit me, its me, Jiao Long. The Azure Dragon Ancestor quickly spoke up, fearing that speaking too late would be the end. Oh, Little Dragon. Bai Ze pouted. He could easily recognize the Azure Dragon Ancestor; he just didnt like his pompous demeanor. The Azure Dragon Ancestor fell silent. Despite evolving into an Azure Dragon, why was his status within the Ye Family still the lowest? No, he must continue to strive. Maybe after he pleases Ye Fan, he might ascend to the Azure Dragon in his next evolution. The Azure Dragon Ancestor never doubted Ye Fans abilities, he simply complained about his own lack of flattery skills. Meanwhile, Ye Jinhai has finally left seclusion. Having reached the Earth Immortal Realms level of cultivation, he exited the ruins. Upon exiting, he saw Huang Gaoshan, who was still anxiously waiting. Huang Gaoshan was ecstatic when he sensed Ye Jinhais reappearance. He felt lucky, as if opportunity had sought him out. Theres nowhere for you to run this time! Fearing that Ye Jinhai would escape again, Huang Gaoshan immediately activated the formation he had prepared in advance. Ye Jinhai smiled faintly at the frantic Huang Gaoshan. Its okay, I wont run. Seeing the calm Ye Jinhai, Huang Gaoshan felt a sense of unease. Only after Ye Jinhai released his Earth Immortal Realm aura did Huang Gaoshan understand why Ye Jinhai was so calm. Ye Jinhais current cultivation level was no weaker than his. There was no need to run. Damn it, these opportunities shouldve been mine! Ye Jinhai was still at the Human Immortal Realm before he entered the ruins, and now he was an Earth Immortal. Its obvious the opportunities within the ruins were significant. This made Huang Gaoshan, who had long regarded these opportunities as his own, furious. In the blink of an eye, he launched his Immortal Artifact towards Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai lightly smiled as he released his own Immortal Artifact. Eternal Life Immortal Body, Longevity Domain. The characteristic of the Eternal Life Immortal Body isnt just its longevity. A cultivator with an Immortal Body has a significant advantage among cultivators of the same rank. After activating the Eternal Life Immortal Body, Huang Gaoshans attack couldnt even break Ye Jinhais defenses. And every attack from Ye Jinhai allowed Huang Gaoshan only to barely fend off. Gradually, Huang Gaoshan began to feel a tremendous amount of pressure. He was unexpectedly no match for Ye Jinhai! This outcome infuriated Huang Gaoshan to no end. At this rate, he would die here. This time, it was Huang Gaoshans turn to run away. Huang Gaoshan frantically dashed towards the Four Seas Immortal Gate. He aimed to return within the sect, to use its power to capture Ye Jinhai. He was not willing to give up on Ye Jinhais opportunities. Any opportunity that could allow Ye Jinhai to upgrade so rapidly is certainly not ordinary. However, when Huang Gaoshan returned to the Four Seas Immortal Gate, he was dumbfounded. Only a ruin remained of the Four Seas Immortal Gate. Wheres my sect? Such a huge sect, how did it disappear all of a sudden? I havent been gone for that many years either. Huang Gaoshan fiercely turned around and glared at Ye Jinhai. Was it you? Was it your forces that destroyed my Four Seas Immortal Gate? What a coincidence, that the moment he antagonized a cultivator, his own sect was destroyed.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 2: Forced Marriage, Chuantian Empire’s Scheme_l Chapter 174: Chapter 2: Forced Marriage, Chuantian Empires Scheme_l Translator: 549690339 Huang Gaoshan regretted it. Had he known it would come to this, he should have killed Huang Dahai straight away. Just for one cultivator, his whole sect was destroyed. The strength of the power that easily wiped out the Four Seas Immortal Gate was enormous, far beyond what he, Huang Gaoshan, could provoke. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as regretting after the fact. With the fall of Huang Gaoshan, the Four Seas Immortal Gate completely vanished into history. Ye Jinhai surveyed the ruins of the Four Seas Immortal Gate and made a plan. The Longevity Sect needed to be rebuilt, and this place was just right. When Ye Fan acted, he didnt cause too much destruction. The Spirit Vein was left untouched as well. A top-quality Spirit Vein would be sufficient for the Longevity Sect at present. Though the Longevity World is the most suitable place to rebuild the Longevity Sect, Ye Jinhai didnt dare to expose its existence yet. Though he inherited the Longevity World, most of it remained sealed. As Ye Jinhais cultivation level would gradually rise, the seals within the Longevity World would gradually open. When the seals were completely opened, Ye Jinhais power would suffice to protect the Longevity World. But that would be a matter for the future. For now, this place was suitable to rebuild the Longevity Sect. Quickly, Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue began to build the sectors of the Longevity Sect and started recruiting disciples. It was impossible for the Longevity Sect to solely rely on Ye Jinhai and Bai Xue disciples were necessary. As for when the disciples from the Lower Realm would advance, it was uncertain. To recruit new disciples now would be just right. The news of the Four Seas Immortal Gate being wiped out quickly spread. Being the initiator, the reputation of the Longevity Sect began to spread. The strength of the Four Seas Immortal Gate was not weak among nearby forces. The Longevity Sect, capable of exterminating the Four Seas Immortal Gate, was naturally acknowledged. Soon, cultivators who admired its reputation came to join the Longevity Sect. The Longevity Sect began to slowly develop. The Ye familys second subordinate power finally began to emerge in the Changming World. In the future, it will become a major player! However, Ye Jinhai didnt plan to link himself to the Ye Family for the time being and intended to develop independently. The Thousands of Leaves Academy and the Longevity Sect were both independent powers. Unless necessary, they would not establish too tight connections with the Ye family. Multifaceted growth is the best development method for a family. On the other side, the Black Dragon Empire. The competition among the ten nations was nearing its end. With his cultivation level in the Human Immortal Realm, Ye XiaoFan forcefully seized a large number of resources for the Black Dragon Empire. Those in the Black Dragon Empire who had been discontent with the treatment of Ye XiaoFan had now completely vanished. Holding onto Ye XiaoFan was a stroke of luck for the Black Dragon Empire. Being the first in the competition among the ten nations was something the Black Dragon Empire hadnt achieved in a long while. The resources for being at first nearly doubled the previous amount. The benefits for the future development of the Black Dragon Empire were plentiful. As citizens of the Black Dragon Empire, they were also beneficiaries. The emperor of the Black Dragon Empire eyed Ye XiaoFans retreating figure and began to contemplate. If the future of the Black Dragon Empire was handed over to Princess Jun Long, it seemed to be a good choice. With Ye XiaoFans protection, Princess Jun Long might have the opportunity to lead the Black Dragon Empire to greater heights. If it were anyone else, the king might not have entertained this idea. But Ye XiaoFans mysterious identity gave him this confidence. After all, Ye XiaoFan was a disciple of that existence. Even if he was only a nominal disciple, he was not someone the Black Dragon Empire could associate itself with. Now that they had finally established a relationship, the king did not want to miss this opportunity. Your Majesty, the envoy from the Chuan Tian Empire is here. The Chuan Tian Empire was also one of the top ten empires. However, their relationship with the Black Dragon Empire wasnt good. What could be the purpose of their envoys visit? Since it was an envoy, the king, for the Black Dragon Empires dignity, could not refuse to meet. Greetings to the king of the Black Dragon Empire. This envoy has come to propose a marriage for the crown prince of our Chuan Tian Empire. We hope that our two nations can form an alliance through marriage. An alliance through marriage! There was no issue with what the envoy said. An alliance through marriage was quite normal among the empires. Very well, our eighteenth princess has also reached the age suitable for marriage. Let her be the one. The king of the Black Dragon had many children and it was not difficult to find one suitable for a marriage alliance. However, at this moment, the envoy directly refused. Our crown prince has always admired your Princess Jun Long and hopes to form a marriage alliance with her. Once this statement was made, the entire hall instantly fell quiet. Everyone surreptitiously glanced at Ye XiaoFan. The Chuan Tian Empire couldnt possibly be unaware that Princess Jun Long already had a husband. But they still asked for a marriage alliance, which could mean they had ulterior motives. Gauging from his talent demonstrated in this current competition among the ten nations, being targeted was expected. The face of the king of the Black Dragon Empire darkened instantly. The Chuan Tian Empire was courting death. They probably thought Ye XiaoFans identity was merely that of an ordinary talented cultivator, which was why they dared to make such a proposal. After all, traditionally, a royal son-in-law was clearly not equal to the crown prince of an empire. The envoy looked confident, believing the king of the Black Dragon Empire would undoubtedly agree. Ye XiaoFans talent was so extraordinary, he would certainly become a significant support to the Black Dragon Empire in the future. What they needed to do now was to sow discord between Ye XiaoFan and the Black Dragon Empire. If the Black Dragon Empire refused the crown princes proposal of marriage, the Chuan Tian Empire would have a reason to start a war. The Black Dragon Empire had gained so many benefits this time, and the Chuan Tian Empire was discontent if they didnt spit some out. If the Black Dragon Empire agreed, that would be even better. Not only would this offend a talented cultivator, but they could also slowly encroach upon the Black Dragon Empire through Princess Jun Long, the favorite princess of the king of the Black Dragon Empire. No matter what choice was made, the Chuan Tian Empire wouldnt lose out. The envoy of the Chuan Tian Empire intently watched the king of the Black Dragon Empire, waiting for his reply. The crown prince of their empire, Chuan Liu, had personally come to the Black Dragon Empire to expedite this plan. The king of the Black Dragon Empire glanced at Ye XiaoFan and became resolute instantly. The consequences of offending Ye XiaoFan, according to him, were much worse than offending the Chuan Tian Empire. Princess Jun Long is already betrothed. Please, find another suitable princess in the Chuan Tian Empire for further discussion. The king of the Black Dragon Empire rejected the proposal without any hesitation, leaving the envoy of the Chuan Tian Empire a little surprised. Seems like the status of this royal son-in-law in the king of the Black Dragon Empires heart was higher than they had imagined. Well then, they absolutely couldnt let it go. King of the Black Dragon Empire, we, the Chuan Tian Empire, come with sincerity. We hope that you can reconsider. After all, this matter has already spread everywhere in our Chuan Tian Empire. If our crown prince fails to marry Princess Jun Long, it would not look good to both nations. Upon hearing this, even the ministers began to get angry. The Chuan Tian Empire was openly threatening them.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 3 Chuantian Prince is a Good Person 1 Chapter 175: Chapter 3 Chuantian Prince is a Good Person 1 Translator: 549690339 The envoy of the Chuantian Empire looked so calm at the Black Dragon King, clearly pushing for an immediate decision from the Black Dragon King. The Black Dragon Kings face was gloomy, as the strength of the Chuantian Empire was superior to that of the Black Dragon Empire. If they really engaged in conflict, it would not be a good thing for the Black Dragon Empire. The Crown Prince of Chuantian wishes to see you. At this moment, the voice of the messenger came. The Crown Prince of the Chuantian Empire had actually come in person. Greetings to the Black Dragon King! After the Crown Prince of Chuantian bowed, he began to scan the crowd present. When he saw Princess Jun Long, his eyes lit up instantly, filled with greed. As for Ye XiaoFan, who was next to Jun Long, he was completely ignored. Just a lucky fool. Whats the value of some talent? Once he, the Crown Prince of Chuantian Empire, makes a move, what could this lucky fool use to resist? Princess Jun Long, it has been decades since our last meeting, and I have missed you greatly. It must be said that the outer shell of the Crown Prince of Chuantian was not bad. Moreover, his talents were very strong. At the age of two thousand, his cultivation level had already reached the Human Immortal Peak, just one step away from the Earth Immortal Realm. Those without strong enough talents were not qualified to become the Crown Prince of the Chuantian Empire. Upon hearing the Crown Prince of Chuantians words, Jun Longs face was filled with disgust. The last time they met, it was this Crown Prince of Chuantian who had deceived an elder sister from the Green Rainbow Xian Sect. Because this elder sister had great talent, she was targeted by the Crown Prince of Chuantian. While it was partly due to the elder sisters infatuation, the Crown Prince of Chuantian using her as a furnace vessel was an act Jun Long would ever forget. Let alone marrying the Crown Prince of Chuantian, even seeing him made Jun Long feel disgusted. Sorry, we are not acquainted. After moving closer to Ye XiaoFan, Jun Long curtly responded. Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince of Chuantians face flashed a momentary gloominess, but he quickly managed to force out a smile. Winning over Jun Long was a task given to him by the King of Chuantian. He dared not mess it up. Once he marries this bitch, hell make her understand the consequences of defying him. The Crown Prince of Chuantian waved his hand and an array of chests appeared in the hall. Inside the chests were various spiritual objects. The most precious amongst them was a Tier 13 spiritual object, which could be used to craft a top-grade immortal artifact. Such extravagance elicited exclamations from the crowd. Black Dragon King, this is the betrothal gift prepared by my father. A hint of smugness flashed on the corner of the Crown Prince of Chuantians mouth. With a satisfactory offer and the strength of the Chuantian Empire, the Black Dragon king surely couldnt refuse, could he? Unfortunately, he underestimated the resolve of the Black Dragon king and the status of Ye Fan. Crown Prince of Chuantian, you can take your gifts back. Jun Long is already betrothed and will not enter into another marriage. Even though the Black Dragon King was somewhat envious, he didnt regret his decision. Black Dragon King, are you not satisfied with the betrothal gift?. The Crown Prince of Chuantians face darkened, his gaze fixed on the Black Dragon King. The Black Dragon Kings face instantly cooled. No prince should speak to him in such a manner. Crown Prince of Chuantian, I hope you understand that this is the Black Dragon Empire, not the Chuantian Empire. An aura of the Earth Immortal Realm immediately suppressed the entire hall. Upon feeling this, the Crown Prince of Chuantian couldnt help but take several steps back, calming himself down. However, he wouldnt simply give up. My apologies for any rudeness. However, I have long heard of the exceptional talent of the Royal Son-in-law of the Black Dragon and would like to learn from him today. The Crown Prince of Chuantian thought that the Black Dragon King might value Ye Fans talent, so he planned to challenge Ye Fan from this angle. Challenging Ye Fan? Upon hearing the Crown Prince of Chuantians words, the ministers present all had strange smiles on their faces. The Crown Prince of Chuantian was courting death. Although Ye XiaoFans expressed strength was always at the peak of Mahayana, the ministers present all had their own guesses about Ye XiaoFans true strength. It couldnt possibly be that low. Especially the people from the Li Family, they all knew another identity of Ye XiaoFan, the World Master. A World Master, even an Emperor of an Empire had to treat him as an equal. A mere Crown Prince dared to challenge the World Master, how laughable. All eyes turned to Ye XiaoFan, curious to see how he would respond. Finally, Ye XiaoFan raised his head. After being disregarded, if he didnt stand up today, the troubles in the future would increase. Therefore, it was time to make a move when necessary. Since you want to challenge me, Ill give you an opportunity! Ye XiaoFan put out his hand in a please gesture, then flew straight out of the hall, heading towards the sky. The Crown Prince of Chuantian snorted coldly, feeling that his goal was accomplished. After thoroughly humiliating Ye XiaoFan, even if he ultimately couldnt change the King of Black Dragons decision, he couldnt let his love rival off easily either. He has to show him that not everyone is supposed to be a Royal Son-in-law. Some people arent someone he can afford to offend. Two figures rose to the sky, gazing at each other. The next moment, the Crown Prince of Chuantian made his move. The way of the Yellow Springs. The strongest Yellow Springs Dao of the Chuantian Empire made a move, and instantly a river of the underworld was suppressed toward Ye XiaoFan. If suppressed, the result would be a minor spiritual soul damage, or the extinction of the life and death dao at worst. Under the Yellow Springs, not even the chance for reincarnation awaited. Just as the Yellow Springs was about to cover him, Ye XiaoFan finally made a move. Star Pickup Hand! When initially practicing Star Pickup Hand, it was only used to control the worlds power. But in fact, the power of Star Pickup Hand was not weaker than any Dao arts. After so many years of refining, Ye XiaoFans Star Pickup Hand was not weaker than any top-grade immortal artifact. This was the power of the Clan Leaders Divine Skills! With a palm strike, the entire Yellow Springs was immediately caught by Ye XiaoFan. Then, he gently exerted force, and the water of the Yellow Springs was immediately absorbed. Feeling that the power of the Star Pickup Hand grew a little stronger, Ye XiaoFan was pleased in his heart. He didnt expect the water of the Yellow Springs to even have the effect of refining the Star Pickup Hand. Your strength is not enough, continue! Seeing his Dao arts easily annihilated by Ye XiaoFan, the Crown Prince of Chuantian grew anxious. His original intention was to easily defeat Ye XiaoFan, but starting with a loss, how could he accept it? Yellow Springs Realm! The Crown Prince of Chuantian made another move, this time more formidable than before. Even several of the Human Immortal Realm Cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire felt an immense pressure. Worthy of being the Crown Prince of Chuantian, his strength was indeed formidable. Even they might not be able to withstand this attack. Ye XiaoFan, with his Mahayana realm cultivation, couldnt resist! As expected, the next moment, the aura from Ye XiaoFans body began to increase, quickly reaching the Human Immortal Realm. The Star Pickup Hand struck again, continuing to refine his palm using the more potent water of the Yellow Springs. With the enhancement of Dao arts power, the refining effect got even better. Ye XiaoFan even deliberately slowed down the absorption of the Yellow Springs water, just to get a better refinement of the Star Pickup Hand. What he didnt know was that his intentional reduction of water absorption was a misunderstanding of the Crown Prince of Chuantian.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 4: The Frustrated Crown Prince 1 Chapter 176: Chapter 4: The Frustrated Crown Prince 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye XiaoFan is becoming unstoppable. So, the Crown Prince of Chuantian increased his offensive output, beginning to burn his magical power. Burning his magical power significantly increased the strength of the Yellow Springs Realm. Even Ye XiaoFan felt a twinge of pressure. Of course, he only felt this pressure at his current cultivation level. Reluctantly, Ye Fan unsealed a billion points of his hidden strength, instantly reaching the Human Immortal Peak, on par with the Crown Prince of Chuantian. The ministers of the Black Dragon Empire were secretly thrilled at the sight. They knew that Ye XiaoFans cultivation level was certainly not limited to what he had shown so far. However, the Crown Prince of Chuantian was stunned. Wasnt Ye XiaoFans cultivation level at the Mahayana Peak? How did he suddenly reach the Human Immortal Peak? And based on the unsurprised looks on the faces of the cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire, it was clear they all knew something. Wheres the intelligence department? Show yourselves! The Crown Prince of Chuantian now wished he could kill the cultivators from his own empires intelligence department. Is it possible that they hadnt investigated something that so many people in the Black Dragon Empire knew about? What the Crown Prince of Chuantian didnt know was that although the cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire didnt find it strange, they didnt actually know that Ye XiaoFan was hiding his true strength. They thought he was hiding, and that was all. Now, they were not surprised because their suspicions had been confirmed. If they were to investigate, they really wouldnt be able to find out anything. Currently, the Crown Prince of Chuantian was in a difficult position. Having already burned his magical power, he managed to reach a balance with Ye XiaoFan. If he stops now, his situation would be worse than simply incurring injuries. Wheres the Dao Protector? Where are the hidden agents of Chuantian Empire? Why isnt anyone helping On Ye XiaoFans side, he was beginning to gradually familiarize himself with the power of the Yellow Springs Dao Method, becoming increasingly proficient. It must be said, this Crown Prince of Chuantian is a good man! Handing over his own life from miles away, his gift may be slight but his intentions are sincere. As his magical power continued to burn, the Crown Prince of Chuantian began to feel damage to his Original Principle. Even after recovery, there would be residual damage. Looking at Ye XiaoFan, who was still evenly matched with him, the Crown Prince of Chuantian was resentful inside. Why couldnt Ye XiaoFan just obediently withdraw? Damage to his foundational principle was not good news for the Crown Prince of Chuantian. If the other princes found out, his status would face a great threat. Although he was the most talented among the princes, it wasnt by a large margin. His advantage was merely his older age, which gave him a head start. Now, once that advantage was gone, the future throne of the Kingdom of Chuantian would probably slip right past him. This outcome was something the Crown Prince of Chuantian couldnt afford. Suddenly, he found his comprehension of the Netherworld Path was slowly fading away. The Netherworld Path was a quasi-top-level Great Path and the Crown Princes greatest confidence. The disappearance of his grasp of the Great Path finally unsettled the Crown Prince of Chuantian. Stop now! The Crown Prince glared at Ye XiaoFan, feeling his control over the Netherworld Path being absorbed by Ye XiaoFan. Ye XiaoFan ignored the princes rant and just took the advantage while he could. Looking at Ye XiaoFan like this, the Crown Prince of Chuantian finally couldnt care about his future injuries. He immediately stopped burning his magical power and began to protect his entire body with his power. The counterattack, lost its balance, instantly pierced through the Crown Princes body. Even his Spiritual Soul suffered a serious blow. Thanks to Ye XiaoFans control, the Crown Prince seemed to be unscathed just a moment ago. At this moment, the Dao Protector of the Crown Prince of Chuantian finally reacted. The Prince of Chuantian was not a match for the lucky Ye Fan. Kill him, kill him! Damage to his physical form, spiritual soul, and foundation had made the Prince of Chuantian lose his mind. He pointed at Ye XiaoFan, and gave orders to his own Dao Protector. He wanted Ye XiaoFan dead! Even if it meant offending the Black Dragon Empire, he didnt care. Without any hesitation, the Dao Protector, a cultivator at the Earth Immortal Realm, immediately launched an attack on Ye XiaoFan. The Earth Immortal Realm! No one is unbeatable! The next moment, an Earth Immortal Realm aura also erupted from Ye XiaoFans body. Even mightier than the Dao Protector of Prince Chuantian. Come on, if the tiger doesnt show his power, you really think Im a sick cat, dont you! This time, Ye XiaoFan didnt hold back. Although the honed Star Pickup Hand hadnt made a breakthrough, it was even more powerful than before. Pickup Star! A giant hand transcending the sky appeared from the horizon. Then it mercilessly pressed down on the Earth Immortal Dao Protector. The Dao Protector could only feel an irresistible force, and then he was sent flying. To Ye XiaoFan, this Dao Protector and Prince Chuantian were no different. After being cleaned up, so what? Prince Chuantian felt shocked by the enhanced Star Pickup Hand of Ye XiaoFan! It turned out that the evenly matched power he felt just now was merely an illusion. Now that this illusion was shattered, he was being crushed. He had become a mere tool. Prince Chuantian felt like crying. His plans for coming to the Black Dragon Empire had all failed. Not only did he fail to incite discord between Ye XiaoFan and the Black Dragon Empire, but even his prince position might not be guaranteed upon his return. No, I must take revenge! A seed of hatred was deeply planted, causing Prince Chuantian to decide on revenge. Of course, Prince Chuantian was not a fool. He dared not show his intentions in front of Ye XiaoFan. He had the feeling that if he dared to have such ideas, Ye XiaoFan would undoubtedly kill him without hesitation. Even the Black Dragon Empire, Ye XiaoFan would not spare. Suddenly, a mass of details began to emerge in Prince Chuantians mind. From the beginning, his idea that Ye XiaoFan relied on the Black Dragon Empire seemed to be wrong. It appeared that Ye XiaoFan didnt care about the Black Dragon Empires thoughts, but the Black Dragon Empire cared a lot about Ye XiaoFans opinions. Also, the people of the Black Dragon Empire were too polite to Ye XiaoFan, far exceeding the treatment befitting his status as a royal son-in-law. Even the King of the Black Dragon Empires attitude towards Ye XiaoFan was exceptionally good. At this moment, Prince Chuantian faintly guessed that Ye XiaoFans identity might not be as simple as the royal son-in-law of the Black Dragon Empire. He must hold a higher status that made the Black Dragon Empire so polite. Ye XiaoFan, this matter wont be left as it is. Prince Chuantian planned to go back first, investigate Ye XiaoFans hidden identity, and then take action. If he doesnt make a move, fine. But once he does, he will eradicate Ye XiaoFan entirely. As the prince, Prince Chuantian was not a fool. Just now, he had merely been overly confident and failed to recognize Ye XiaoFans true identity, leading to his imbalance in mentality. Now calm, Prince Chuantian instantly regained his senses. Ye XiaoFan, the Black Dragon Empire, you all wait! Ye XiaoFan did not continue, as he had to give some face to his father-in-law. It could be resolved now, but if Prince Chuantian died in the Black Dragon Empire, it would really be impossible to end things peacefully.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 5, Human Emperor Tower, The Current Human Emperor_l Chapter 177: Chapter 5, Human Emperor Tower, The Current Human Emperor_l Translator: 549690339 But this time, the Chuantian Empire would definitely be offended. Perhaps they should let Ye Xiaoxiao rope in the Dayu Dynasty to replace the Chuantian Empire. The current Dayu Dynasty controls the Yanhuang Realm and has significantly increased its strength. If its just the Chuantian Empire, a replacement doesnt seem impossible. However, the forces behind the Chuantian Empire pose a challenge. Every one of the top ten empires is backed by significant interests. Otherwise, they couldnt have managed to occupy such large territories. The Heavenly Immortal Realm is just the minimum. There would even be powerful cultivators from the Golden Immortal Realm. Meanwhile, in the Yanhuang Realm, a secret treasure was about to be revealed. A golden tower slowly materialized in the space above the Yanhuang Realm. At one glance, it was clear that this tower was no ordinary artifact with a rich royal aura gushing out of it. Countless cultivators discovered the existence of the Yanhuang Tower, but none dared to make a move. This clearly royal object was evidently custom-made for the Dayu Dynasty. The Dayu Dynasty is ruled by the younger sister of the World Master of the Yanhuang Realm, who would dare to harbor any ulterior motives? Moreover, many of them were currently relying on the Dayu Dynasty for their livelihoods. Ye Xiaoxiao appeared instantly and claimed the Yanhuang Tower. Gift from Heaven to the Human Emperor! The moment she took control of the Yanhuang Tower, four words surfaced in Ye Xiaoxiaos mind. As the words disappeared, a cultivation technique appeared in her mind. Human Emperor Sutra! The ancient cultivation technique, Human Emperor Sutra. The Human Emperor Sutra, the cultivation technique practiced by the ancient Human Emperors. In addition to the Human Emperor Sutra, a memory fragment popped up in Ye Xiaoxiaos mind. After the ancient catastrophe, no Human Emperor has emerged from the Three Thousand Realms. And the owner of the Human Emperor Sutra has a chance to become the newest Human Emperor. For the Human Clan, having a Human Emperor would certainly be beneficial. However, other races would not allow another Human Emperor to appear again. The path to becoming the Human Emperor is steep and treacherous. After reviewing this, Ye Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. To become a Human Emperor, many trials await. But Ye Xiaoxiao had no intention of backing out. This was an opportunity. If she gave up, it might be the most significant loss. And besides, there is no such thing as smooth sailing in cultivation. Overcoming trials is natural. As long as she practiced the Human Emperor Sutra, the Dayu Dynasty would become more potent and powerful. The Yan Huang Tower, no, to be exact, it should be called the Human Emperor Tower now. The Human Emperor Tower, currently, is only a low-grade immortal artifact. To enhance the Human Emperor Tower, it would need to be continuously refined with the Qi of the Human Emperor. Where would the Qi of the Human Emperor come from? Naturally, it is necessary for the dynasty to grow stronger so the Qi of the Human Emperor can also become stronger. In the future, the Human Emperor Tower might even have the opportunity to become a superior immortal artifact, a Taoist artifact, or even the legendary divine artifact. With food served right in front of her mouth, Ye Xiaoxiao would definitely not refuse to eat it. Its time to expand into the Changming World. With Ye Xiaoxiaos resolution, an omen of the Human Emperor emerged in the sky. Countless beings sensed this spectacle. With the emergence of the Human Emperor, it seems that the turbulent times are upon us. Much to his joy, Huangshi Immortal Emperor, sealed within the ruins by Ye Fan, also sensed the birth of the Human Emperor. With the Human Emperors emergence, the Yanhuang Realm, as the birthplace of the Human Emperor, was destined to face upheavals. At that time, he might have a chance to escape. Remembering what Ye Fan did before, Huangshi Immortal Emperor silently swore to himself. When he escaped, he would never let Ye Fan get away with it. The entire Dayu Dynasty began to mobilize. Establishing a dynasty in the vast world is no easy task. States, dynasties, empires, all need to be recognized by the Great Tao. Its not as simple as stating you want to establish a dynasty and one is established. Only when the air of the dynasty reaches a certain level, and when you create a Golden Dragon of Destiny, and get recognized by the Eternal Brightness World Dao, can you truly claim you have established a dynasty and receive the prosperity that comes with it. Otherwise, you are nothing but common forces. The state where the Black Dragon Empire resides is composed of twelve domains. In reality, ten of the domains form the Ten Great Empires. The other domain is full of sects. If everything is taken into account, the forces of the Sect Domain are even stronger than the Ten Great Empires. The only domain left to strategize for is the twelfth domain, the Chaos Domain. The Chaos Domain has no rules; only power reigns supreme. Since the resources there are scarce, neither the Ten Great Empires nor the Sect Domain has shown interest in ruling the Chaos Domain. However, for the Dayu Dynasty, the Chaos Domain seems to be a great place to establish territory. Ye Xiaoxiao began refining the Human Emperor Tower. The Human Emperor Tower possesses a space inside that can store living beings. When the time comes. Ye Xiaoxiao will surely lead some cultivators from the Dayu Dynasty to the Chaos Domain. Even if Ye Xiaoxiaos power increases, if she wants to control a dynasty, or even an empire, she will definitely need help. One person cant handle everything by herself. Even Ye Fan had arrived in the Yanhuang Realm, contributing his strength to the Dayu Dynastys development. The stronger the Dayu Dynasty becomes, the more strength it can provide for Ye Fan. Once the Dayu Empire is established, Ye Fan believed he would be close to breaking through the Heavenly Immortal Realm. As long as he broke through the Golden Immortal Realm, he could become that persons disciple. This was also something Ye Fan was eagerly hoping for. As time passed, certain powerful forces in the Changming World started calculating the information of the new Human Emperor. Unfortunately, due to the obstruction of rules, they learned nothing. With the emergence of the Human Emperor, fate itself began to churn into chaos. Things that were easy to calculate before now became difficult. This change made many forces vigilant. Turmoil is just around the corner. These forces needed to prepare themselves as well. The last catastrophe swept across the Three Thousand Realms. Even though these forces are strong, they didnt believe they could safely withstand another catastrophe. In one ordinary world among many, countless powerful beings situated themselves above the clouds. A catastrophe is coming, its time to take action. The hidden forces of each faction can now be put in place. Any news of the new Human Emperor? No news yet, but I have a suspicion that needs to be validated. The voices slowly faded until silence returned to the clouds. A cultivator in plain robes was shaping figurines out of clay. As the figurines took form, they instantly turned into cultivators. These cultivators looked identical, but each had their own consciousness. Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Im leaving now. After paying their respects to the robe-clad man, the figurines left, each heading in a different direction. The Faceless Taoist didnt stop working; instead, he increased his speed. Remember, all you need to do right now is cultivate. When I need you, youll reappear. These Taoists were dolls born out of secret techniques used by the Faceless Taoist. Their main function was to infiltrate all the various forces.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 6 Reverse Penetration_l Chapter 178: Chapter 6 Reverse Penetration_l Translator: 549690339 When the Faceless Taoist needs them, they would become warriors for the Gate of Life and Death. The time of turbulence is finally here; its about time for me, the Faceless Taoist, to play my part. The Faceless Taoist had almost forgotten how many years he had been doing the same thing. Among the forces within the Three Thousand Realms, numerous forces have their own Faceless Taoist. These Faceless Taoists, some are just ordinary disciples, some have already become high-ranking officials in various forces. These spies provided countless information for the Gate of Life and Death. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang suddenly felt that he had forgotten something. The daily influx of messages was simply too overwhelming, and even with the cultivation level of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, capable of handling countless messages concurrently, he inevitably forgot some things. Ah right, the Xuan Huang Realm! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was suddenly reminded at this moment that one of his clones had disappeared and had not yet been found. And that clone, it seemed to have something to do with the Yan Huang Realm. This Yan Huang Realm, it seems to be more than meets the eye. The assaulting memories of the deceased suddenly started attacking the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Thats right, there is no need to fear the Yan Huang Realm. The Ye Family, its about time to place some undercover agents there as well. But it seems not so simple to plant spies in this family. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was sifting through his own memories, realizing the unity of the Ye Family was remarkably beyond his expectations. Placing an undercover agent in the Ye Family is harder than infiltrating those powerful forces. After all, major forces have their own factions, but the Ye Family is like an iron barrel. If direct descendants of the Ye Family cannot be infiltrated, the only choice left is to target the women. Suddenly, Su Yan disappeared from the Ye Family. When Su Yan opened her eyes, she found herself taken away from the Ye Family. Su Yan didnt panic too much, as long as she wasnt dead, it meant she still had some usefulness. This mysterious force must have gone to such lengths to remove her from the Ye Family to achieve certain goals. Under these circumstances, she should not be in great danger. Moreover, Su Yan still had various means at her disposal. For example, a clone of the Space-Time Disk was in Su Yans Soul Sea. As long as it is used, she can escape. With the Ye Family growing stronger and stronger, the effectiveness of the Space-Time Disk was becoming more powerful. At least in the current situation, Su Yan would not be trapped. Since there was no pressure, there was no need for her to leave so quickly. Why not close her eyes and see what they are planning? Suddenly, Su Yan felt a special energy beginning to invade her body. This energy circled around Su Yans Spiritual Soul a few times before quietly leaving. Then, Su Yan felt her consciousness noticeably start to change. Like a brainwash, Su Yan felt she began to develop a gradual reverence for someone. As time went on, an image of a human figure appeared over Su Yans Soul Sea. And Su Yan had the feeling of being submissive towards them. At this moment, the long silent Invitation of the Sage Technique suddenly kicked in. The phantom Bai Ze appeared in Su Yans Soul Sea, and a dispelling force began to emerge. This dispelling force almost instantaneously brought clarity back to Su Yans Spiritual Soul. The sense of submission vanished in an instant. Just as the dispelling force was about to dissipate the phantom in the Soul Sea, Su Yan stopped it. Retracting Bai Zes power, Su Yan opened her eyes without saying a word. Her gaze was filled with fanaticism. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang saw the expression on Su Yans face and nodded with satisfaction. Regarding his method of corrupting the spiritual soul, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was full of confidence. It would definitely not be something a Human Immortal could overcome. This method was also the most effective means by which the Ancestor of Wu Xiang gathered intelligence for the Gate of Life and Death. Corrupted cultivators would become spies for the Gate of Life and Death. It must be said, women are naturally good actresses. This gaze, faultless in every way. Even the cunning old fox, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, had no clue that his method had been broken. Return to the Ye Family, if needed, I will contact you. After these words, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang sent Su Yan back to the Ye Family without any cultivator noticing. With the departure of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the phantom in Su Yans mind also slowly hid away. But Su Yan didnt relax immediately, instead, she kept using measures to seal the method left by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Only when the situation was perfectly safe did Su Yan finally breathe a sigh of relief, then she sought out Ye Fan and informed him about everything. After hearing everything, Ye Fan immediately intended to help Su Yan eliminate the technique in her Soul Sea, but Su Yan stopped him. Su Yan was also deeply interested in the Gate of Life and Death. Since she had been targeted, even if Ye Fan removes the method left by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang right now, the Gate of Life and Death would certainly not let matters go easily. If that was the case, why not take advantage of the fact that the Gate of Life and Death hasnt reacted yet and strike first? Using her current status, she can begin collecting information about the Gate of Life and Death. After all, aside from cultivation, Su Yan has a lot of spare time. A double agent, Su Yan was very satisfied with her new identity, filled with motivation. Dare to scheme against my Ye Family, watch as I unveil all of your Gate of Life and Death secrets this time. In the following days, Su Yan continued her daily cultivation as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, the phantom of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang in Su Yans mind revived once again. This time, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang gave Su Yan a set of coordinates directly, asking her to go there. When Su Yan arrived, she found a secluded mountain valley. As Su Yan entered the valley using the talisman taught by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, everything became clear. Inside, there was actually a branch of the Gate of Life and Death. Within the branch were numerous cultivators, Su Yan even saw cultivators she recognized. And these cultivators seemed like normal people on a daily basis. Who would have thought that so many cultivators would actually be spies for the Gate of Life and Death. Even Su Yan felt a shiver down her spine. The methods of the Gate of Life and Death were just too terrifying. Unknowingly, they had taken control of so many of the human cultivators. As Su Yan walked, she was silently committing the faces of these cultivators to memory. They will all be noted down, waiting for the day they are all exposed. A clone of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang appeared and began collecting intelligence from various forces. Su Yan also brought out the information she had prepared. Not giving anything was definitely not an option. Thus, the information Su Yan provided was half-true half-false. Anyone who was not from the Ye Family would not be able to distinguish between the true and the false. As for the Gate of Life and Death controlling another cultivator from the Ye Family? Dont make me laugh, when that time comes, it will merely result in another spy within the Gate of Life and Death, just like Su Yan. Suddenly, a bold idea popped into Su Yans mind. Why not think of other ways to groom a few more cultivators from the Ye Family, letting the Gate of Life and Death think they are under control? In this way, the Ye Family can counter-infiltrate the Gate of Life and Death. Then, the one who calls the shots in the Gate of Life and Death wont always be the Ancestor of Wu Xiang.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 7: The Three Major Forces of the Ye Family_l Chapter 179: Chapter 7: The Three Major Forces of the Ye Family_l Translator: 549690339 Once the thought appeared, Su Yan couldnt hold it back. However, this matter would not be accomplished overnight; it required time. Every ten years, there is a meeting for the submission of intelligence. By then, she would gradually infiltrate. Su Yan successfully submitted her intelligence and gained approval. Furthermore, due to the significance of her intelligence, Su Yan was promoted to the position of Executor, responsible for the intelligence within the Black Dragon Empire. After becoming an Executor, Su Yan had the right to expand her network. Everything was moving in a positive direction. While Su Yan was busy with her achievements, a group of Cross-river Dragons arrived in the Chaos Domains. These Cross-river Dragons were powerful and swiftly swept through a third of the Chaos Domains. Subsequently, the Dayu Dynasty was successfully established. Establishing a force was not considered a major event for the numerous empires. Every day countless new forces were established, and countless old ones were wiped out. However, establishing a dynasty would be a different situation for the ten empires. A dynasty required territory and qi fate. For the ten empires, this was akin to stealing food from their bowls. Over the years, there were those who thought about setting up a new dynasty. However, without exception, all had failed. They had all been crushed by the ten empires secret schemes even before obtaining the recognition of the Heavenly Dao. In the Chuantian Empire, the King of Chuantian slightly squinted his eyes as he read the report submitted by his subordinates. Let the Chuan Dragon Guard take action as before, also get in touch with several other empires. I believe they would also not like to see a new empire emerge. This was not the first time dealing with such matters, he was very experienced. The King of Chuantian believed that even if he did not make a move, the other empires would. However, the Chaos Domains was closest to the Chuantian Empire. If Chuantian did nothing, others will look down on them. The Black Dragon Empires refusal and the injury of the Crown Prince of Chuantian, had already made the Chuantian Empire a laughingstock. If they did not make a move this time, the face of the Chuantian Empire would be completely lost. How is the investigation on the background of the Black Dragons royal son-in-law going? The King of the Chuantian Empire asked concerning Ye xiaofan. There is still no news for the time being, the Black Dragons royal son-in-law seems to have sprung out of thin air. We could not investigate any information. Useless! What do I keep you for! Bang! The minister flew off, not daring to have any thoughts of resistance, he crawled and rolled to the front of the Chuantian King. Compared to the Black Dragon Empire, life for the ministers of the Chuantian Empire was not easy. Only because of the Kings enough cruelty did the Chuantian Empire attain its current prosperity. Continue the investigation, bring me all information relating to the royal son-in-law of the Black Dragon Empire. Dare to humiliate my Chuantian Empire, this matter wont be easily put to rest. Wait until I break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, all ten empires will be in my Chuantian Empires control. Even though the Chuantian Empire had the support of a cultivator in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, it was ultimately not his own power. For these past years, the King of Chuantian has been planning to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Now, he was only one step away. Apart from the Chuantian Empire, the other empires naturally received news of the Dayu Dynasty as well. Included in the list was the Black Dragon empire. After reading the information about the Dayu Dynasty, the King of the Black Dragon Empire was not in a hurry to act, but rather pondered thoughtfully. The King of the Dayu Dynasty is named Ye Xiaoxiao, and just like Little Fan, he appeared out of nowhere. With so many coincidences, if one were to say there was no relation, the King of Black Dragon Empire wouldnt believe it. This Ye Xiaoxiao and the Dayu Dynasty could very well be related to the Ye family. Otherwise, with the abundancy of the Black Dragon Empires intelligence system, there is no way they could not investigate any information. If Ye Xiaoxiao is part of the Ye family, then doesnt that make him one of us for the Black Dragon Empire! Over the years, with the rise of the Chuantian Empire, the Black Dragon Empire, which is close to the Chuantian Empire, has not had it easy. Moreover, the King of the Black Dragon Empire knew that the King of Chuantian was always plotting to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Once he breaks through, it would spell disaster for the Black Dragon Empire. The Black Dragon Empire should also start planning for a new assurance. In the eyes of the King of the Black Dragon, the mysterious Ye XiaoFan was naturally the most suitable candidate. Up to now, the King of the Black Dragon Empire still did not fully understand the true strength of Ye xiaofan. Was the Earth Immortal Realm the limit of Ye XiaoFan? The King of Black Dragon didnt believe so. With a long period of contact, the King of the Black Dragon Empire had some understanding of Ye XiaoFan. Ye xiaofans strength was definitely not limited to what he could reveal. Have the Black Dragon Guard ready, if anyone makes a move on the Dayu Dynasty, assist as much as possible. Finding the chance, form an alliance with this Dayu Dynasty. The Grand Eunuch was a bit confused about the thoughts of the Black Dragon King, but did not ask further and immediately passed the instructions down. Due to the emergence of the Dayu Dynasty, the whole East State began to be unsettled. Ye Xiaoxiao was naturally not unaware of the moves of the various empires, but she did not care. The path of a Human Emperor was destined to be full of obstacles. The current situation was a minor one. What the Dayu Dynasty needed to do now was to strengthen its foundation. In the face of absolute power, all plots and schemes were paper tigers. Moreover, the Dayu Dynasty was not alone. Unbeknownst to many, Ye Xiaoxiao had already allied with two influential forces. The Longevity Sect in the Sect Realm and the Thousand Leaves Academy were allies of the Dayu Dynasty. Inside the Sect Realm, the Longevity Sect. Inside Jin Hails Cave House, an aura exploded into prominence. After obtaining the Eternal Life Immortal Body, Jin Hais cultivation speed had increased substantially. In a matter of decades, he had already broken through the middle stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. Simultaneously, the resources of the Longevity Sect in the Secret Realm were gradually being absorbed. The present Longevity Sect was no longer obscure in the Sect realm, it was one of the top forces. Sect Master, the Shadow Gate has been brought under control. Apart from enhancing their own forces strength, the Longevity Sect was also steadily bringing under control its affiliated forces in secret. Currently, they controlled numerous affiliated forces in the Human Immortal Realm. The recently controlled Shadow Gate was their affiliated force in the Earth Immortal Realm. Continue, its far from enough. Ever since Jin Hai found out about his aunts circumstances, he became even more anxious. What the Dayu Dynasty faced were the ten empire. Even if it was to be the Longevity Sect combined with the Dayu Dynasty, their present strength was still not enough. Fortunately, his two disciples were also developing pretty well now. The reputation of the Thousand Leaves Academy in the Sect realm was greater than the Longevity Sects. Even the several empires tried every means to invite the Thousand Leaves Academy to be their national academy. Because inside the Thousand Leaves Academy, there were two instructors from the Heaven and Earth Academy. The Heaven and Earth Academy was a real force with cultivators above the Golden Immortal level. This was a level no longer within the realm of East State.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 8: The Aura of the Human Emperor, Major Empires Take Action_l Chapter 180: Chapter 8: The Aura of the Human Emperor, Major Empires Take Action_l Translator: 549690339 Although Heaven and Earth Academy does not engage in power struggles, several strong individuals have emerged from its ranks, making any offensive against it akin to stirring up a hornets nest. The true strength of an academy does not lie in the number of powerful people it has, but in the number of talents it has cultivated. Talent is a valuable resource for any organization. Therefore, most powers would avoid offending an academy if possible. The most important people in an academy are, of course, the instructors. An instructor doesnt need to possess an extremely high cultivation level, but they must be able to guide cultivators in their practice. Instructors are also ranked: Human, Earth, and Heaven. Just like professions such as Alchemist, having a ranked instructor is very valuable. The Thousands of Leaves Academy, for example, boasts two Human-ranked instructors. Moreover, they have been invited by the Heaven and Earth Academy to teach. A Human-ranked instructor is equivalent to a cultivator of the Heavenly Immortal Realm for many powers. After East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard became Human-level instructors, many empires wanted to send their cultivators to Thousands of Leaves Academy. Countless resources were spent just to secure a position as a student. Unfortunately, East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard were extremely strict in selecting their students. Not only did they have qualifications requirements, but the character was the most important criteria. If ones character was not up to par, then even those with strong qualifications could not join Thousands of Leaves Academy. This led to every student who graduated from Thousands of Leaves Academy cherishing it deeply. As long as East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard called for help, countless powerful cultivators would lend their assistance. But who could have imagined that Thousands of Leaves Academy is owned by the Ye Family, by Ye Fan, it belongs to the very Dayu Empire they wanted to target. The three major powers simultaneously began to act, rapidly increasing their strength. They all knew that this was only the beginning. Only when they successfully forge the Fate Golden Dragon will those powers make their move. Ye Xiaoxiao would never underestimate any power, this time on forging the Fate Golden Dragon, she must succeed without fail. As time passed, the influence of the Dayu Empire grew stronger. Essentially the entire Chaos Domains were incorporated within the sphere of influence of the Dayu Empire. In the meantime, numerous powers tried to undermine it from behind the scenes. However, they were all resolved by Ye Xiaoxiao. If these minor figures managed to throw her off, then Ye Xiaoxiao could give up on trying to establish the Dayu Empire. As the empires fate became stronger, Ye Xiaoxiaos Human Emperor Sutra also made substantial progress. Ye Xiaoxiao had a premonition that the moment she received recognition from the Great Tao, that would be her chance to advance her cultivation level. Chuantian Empire, Honghai Empire, have you all prepared? Empress, these are the information on several major empires! A woman dressed in a red robe suddenly appeared before Ye Xiaoxiao and respectfully handed over a jade slip. This was the Phoenix Girl Guard, created by Ye Xiaoxiao to handle intelligence, and is the most powerful unit in the Dayu Empire. All of its members were women. Talent and strength were both indispensable. Standing before Ye Xiaoxiao was a Phoenix Girl Guard leader whose strength had reached the Mahayana Realm. Ever since the major empires made their move, Ye Xiaoxiao had begun collecting intel on them. The Chuantian and Honghai Empires, being the nearest to her, were the primary focus of surveillance. Apart from the strength of the empires themselves, the forces behind them were all subjects of the Phoenix Girl Guards investigation. Hongtian Immortal School, Chuanhai Immortal School, both have cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, theyre not going to be easy to deal with. The current Dayu Empire had no means to fight against a cultivator of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. But thats only for now. Once Ye Xiaoxiao obtained that certain object, the Heavenly Immortal Realm would be nothing more than a small hurdle. The Human Emperor Sutra not only granted Ye Xiaoxiao a foundation and cultivation method, but also a unique sense of the resources of the Human Emperor. Within the Chaos Domains, there was a strand of the ancient Human Emperors aura. This aura of the Human Emperor could help Ye Xiaoxiao craft a very important magical weapon for a Human Emperor, the Human Emperor Seal. This human Emperor auras existence was also one of the main reasons Ye Xiaoxiao chose the Chaos Domains. Once she had the Human Emperor Seal, the Ten Empires would be nothing more than some chickens barking at it. Time passed bit by bit, and before they knew it, ten years had gone by. As the Dayu Empire grew stronger, the Chuantian Empire finally couldnt restrain itself anymore. Empress, today the Ten Absolute Sect incited a rebellion, but it has already been resolved by the Phoenix Girl Guard. About every few months, a power within the Chaos Domains would cause some sort of disruption. Although they were all eventually resolved, it only made the already unstable Dayu Empire even more chaotic. Stability is very important for an empire. An unstable empire would have a much bigger challenge in gaining the Great Taos recognition. Its about time, order all the Phoenix Girl Guard to return to Dayu City. A formation covered the entire Dayu City in an instant. A month later, a strange aura emerged from Dayu City. The aura of the Human Emperor had arrived. Ye Xiaoxiao arrived in front of the Human Emperors aura as soon as it appeared, and reached out to grab it. With the Human Emperor Sutra, Ye Xiaoxiao had absolute control over the Human Emperors aura. Unlike other kings, who could only slowly refine the Human Emperors aura using the Yun Chao Power. All forces be on alert, the decisive battle is approaching! Ye Xiaoxiao knew that the emergence of the Human Emperors aura couldnt have gone unnoticed by the other empires. The Human Emperors aura was extremely important to any king, even considered as valuable as a top-grade Immortal Artifact. No empire would give up on the Human Emperors aura. If they were only causing some undercover disruption before the Human Emperors aura appeared, now they might show their hand openly upon detecting it. The biggest challenge for the Dayu Empire had arrived! If they managed to endure, the Dayu Empire would firmly establish itself in the East Territory. If they failed, the best case scenario would be retreating back to the Yanhuang Realm. A single misstep could lead to a heavy blow, delaying their return to the Changming World indefinitely! Ye Xiaoxiao didnt want to leave with a stain on her reputation, so this battle was unavoidable. With a flash, Ye Xiaoxiao returned to the palace. The Human Emperor Seal required 99,999 sealing spells and the power of the Human Emperor to be refined. Ye Xiaoxiao needed to successfully refine the Human Emperor Seal before the major powers made their move, that was the only chance for a turnaround. With the Human Emperor Seal, taking down the Dayu Empire wouldnt be as easy for the major powers. Meanwhile, in the capitals of major forces, one king after another is informed of the emergence of the Human Emperors aura, and they instantly sprung into action. Chuantian army, set off for the Dayu Empire, the Human Emperors aura must belong to our Chuantian Empire. The king of the Chuantian Empire was overjoyed; with the Human Emperors aura, there would be no obstacles in his breakthrough to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Not only the Chuantian Empire, but the other eight empires also began to act. They initially wanted to watch Chuantian Empire confront the Dayu Empire, but they could no longer stand by now. The Human Emperors aura C they had to have it! Only the king of the Black Dragon Empire, upon receiving the news, did not show excitement but hesitation instead! Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 9 Dayu Empire_l Chapter 181: Chapter 9 Dayu Empire_l Translator: 549690339 The aura of the Human Emperor, indeed, it is important. But what if Ye Fan has to be faced to seize the aura of the Human Emperor? The relationship between the Black Dragon Empire and the Ye Family is now really good. Is it worth offending the Ye Family to get the aura of the Human Emperor? After some thought, the king of the Black Dragon Empire quickly found an answer. Not worth it! The Black Dragon Empire cant not only touch the Dayu Dynasty, but they need to help them out. Providing help in a time of need will always leave a deeper impression than adding icing on the cake. Get the Black Dragon Guard ready to help the Dayu Dynasty at any time! Assist the Dayu Dynasty? The cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire were dumbfounded. They were not expecting to help the Dayu Dynasty. If the Black Dragon Empire helps the Dayu Dynasty, they might be attacked by the other nine empires. Damn, Does the king of the Black Dragon Empire still want to live? Should we consider switching to another empire? Seeing the ministers expressions, the king of the Black Dragon Empire knew what they were thinking, he rolled his eyes. Dont they all know whats the surname of the King of the Dayu Dynasty? Isnt it Ye? Yeah, Ye! There is no large family named Ye in the East Territory. The only strong family they knew with this surname, was that one. The Dayu Dynasty, its people from the Ye Family! Realizing this, everyone was suddenly enlightened. Turns out the Dayu Dynasty is on our side. If its our own people, everything can be discussed. If theres a fight, we should definitely help our own people. Even if its the other nine empires, lets just deal with them. The Black Dragon Empire doesnt court trouble, but it dare to stand up to it too. Moreover, wont they still have the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law? They dont believe the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law didnt anticipate todays situation. The Black Dragon Royal Son-in-law wouldnt do something if he wasnt sure about it. Unconsciously, the cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire have full confidence in Ye XiaoFan. The ten empires almost started to act simultaneously. Soon, there was chaos in the Chaos Domains. Some sudden forces began to cause destruction everywhere. The original peace in the Chaos Domains was shattered once again, reverting to its previous state. The nine powers have already assembled outside Dayu City. Did the Black Dragon Empire not come? One of the forces seeing that no member of the Black Dragon Imperial Guard has shown up, asked with bewilderment The intelligence shows that the Black Dragon Imperial guards have started to move, but why they havent shown up, we are unsure. With so many Black Dragon Imperial Guards, it would have been impossible for them to conceal their movements from the other empires. However, once the Black Dragon Imperial Guards entered the Dayu Dynasty, they seemed to disappear, making the other empires feel a bit off. Is it not a good thing if the Black Dragon Empire does not come? Its one less competitor. The leader of Chuantian Empire this time is the crown prince of Chuantian. Despite his failure last time, there were still many powerful supporters of the Chuantian Crown Prince. This time, the Chuantian Crown Prince was given another opportunity to make amends for his mistakes and regain the attention of the King of Chuantian. Therefore, he must obtain the aura of the Human Emperor. The Black Dragon Empire seems to have declined over the years, they do not even dare to fight for it anymore. The envoy of the Honghai Empire disdainfully said. The cultivators from the other empires did not say anything, they just gave each other a look, each harboring their own ulterior motives. The Honghai Empire and the Chuantian Empire were the two most powerful among the ten empires. They were also the forces they wanted to get the aura of the Human Emperor the most, so naturally they would have no good feelings towards the cultivators of these two empires. If possible, they would want to take advantage of this situation to eliminate the cultivators of the two empires and weaken the strength of the two empires. Thats when a golden giant dragon flew out from Dayu City and soared into the sky. An enormous amount of Qi luck began to gather on the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck. The body of the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck ballooned in size instantly. Ye Xiaoxiao had chosen to gather the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck for the Dayu Dynasty at this moment to withstand the test of the Heavenly Dao. Attack, we cant let the Dayu Dynasty gather the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck. The Chuantian Crown Prince was the first to fly towards the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck, intending to disrupt the Dayu Dynastys attempt to gather the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. If the Dayu Dynasty gathers the Qi Luck Golden Dragon and gains approval from the Great Tao. The king of the Dayu Dynasty could fight using the power of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon. This would make it a lot harder for them to eliminate the Dayu Dynasty and obtain the aura of the Human Emperor. The cultivators of the other several empires also moved towards the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck, no longer holding back because of their suspicions of each other. They all shared the same goal, not to let the Dayu Dynasty gather the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck. Fight! The Power of Huangquan exploded in an instant, turning into a long river and flooding towards the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck. The cultivators of the other empires also launched their attack on the Golden Dragon of Qi Luck, each one after the other. The Golden Dragon of Qi Luck roared, its body broke through tens of thousands Zhang in an instant. The Golden Dragon of Qi Luck spanning tens of thousands Zhang was the minimum requirement for an empire. In the sky, a pair of golden eyes appeared, overlooking the territory of the Dayu Dynasty. When it looked towards Dayu City, the golden eyes seemed to be attracted by something, and they lingered there for a while! The body of the Human Emperor actually appeared in the Changming World and was discovered by the Great Tao. The body of the Human Emperor was merely establishing an empire, if this could not pass, then no one could pass. For the body of the Human Emperor, even if it doesnt occupy any territory, it could still establish an empire, or even a fairy kingdom. This was the importance of the body of the Human Emperor, a born ruler. The eyes of the Great Tao didnt continue with the examination, they directly descended a golden token. Imperial Seal. With the Imperial Seal, it means the Great Tao acknowledges the existence of the newly established empire. On seeing this, the cultivators of the Nine Empires were stunned. Whats going on, didnt the examination just start? How did it pass so quickly? Which one of their empires was not examined for one or two years to get established? And here in the Dayu Dynasty, well, it should now be called the Dayu Empire. Here in the Dayu Empire, it passed in less than two hours? Not far from Dayu City, a group of cultivators in black armor on seeing the Dayu Empire pass the exam at a swift pace were also left astonished. This is truly the power of the Black Dragon Royal Son-in-laws family, thats impressive. This speed could well be a record holder. It seems the King of the Black Dragon Empire is the smartest of them all. The general of the Black Dragon Guards felt that establishing diplomatic ties with the Dayu Empire would be the most profitable decision the Black Dragon Empire ever made. In the future, the Black Dragon Empire would benefit immensely due to this decision. And they, as the leading force of the Black Dragon Empire, naturally would be able to enjoy the benefits accrued by the Black Dragon Empire. Prepare to attack! The Great General immediately issued a command, each of the Black Dragon Guards releasing a formidable aura. Though the Dayu Empire has successfully been established, the fight that needs to be fought still has to happen. The several empires would definitely not just watch as the Dayu Empire rises. If they dont attack now, it would be even harder to attack in the future. Moreover, the aura of the Human Emperor in the hands of the King of Dayu, they also dont want to give it up.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 10: Family Power Nine_l Chapter 182: Chapter 10: Family Power Nine_l Translator: 549690339 Congratulations on the successful establishment of the Dayu Empire, granting you an increase of 50,000 power points. Congratulations, Host, on the completion of your long-term task, Clan Power Nine (completed and ready to claim). Ye Fan, who was in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. The system task was completed, and the Dayu Empire was successfully established. Ye Xiaoxiao must have broken through too! And as for him, it seemed about time he did the same. System, refresh status! Ye Fans expectations were not wrong. When the Dayu Empire was successfully established, Ye Xiaoxiao, who was in seclusion, felt an infinite surge of imperial fortune pouring into her body, instantly breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm. Added to this was the power augmentation from the completed Human Emperor Seal, as well as the backing of the Yun Chao Power transferred by the Human Emperor Scroll. Within the Earth Immortal Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao was already among the most formidable. Even in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she could make a considerable impact. Within the hidden chamber, Ye Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. The time had come for reckoning. These empires that aimed to destabilize the Dayu Empire, would have to bear the wrath of retribution once the Dayu Empire regained its footing. Are the Phoenix Girl Guards ready? Ye Xiaoxiao asked the commander of the Phoenix Girl Guards. Madam Emperor, Phoenix Girl Guards have essentially all managed to break through amid this Imperial advancement! The Yun Chao Power forged by the Human Emperor Scroll was not something ordinary cultivation techniques could match. Before her seclusion, Ye Xiaoxiao had already imparted secret techniques to her followers. The ministers of the Dayu Empire were all in seclusion, awaiting the right opportunity. The secret technique of the Human Emperor Scroll allowed the ministers to quickly catch up with Ye Xiaoxiaos progress. If her subordinates cant keep up with her, wouldnt that make her position as the Emperor seem rather cheap? In a very short time, the Dayu empire had added twelve cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm. Now, even the lowest ranking among the Phoenix Girl Guards was a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm. Such an army was considered top-tier even among the ten empires. It was on par with existences like Black Dragon Guard and River Sky Guard. The Human Emperor Seal was successfully forged, cultivation had broken through, and the Empire had been established. Then it was time for justice to be served! The doors to the hidden chamber swung open with a bang. Clothed in a phoenix robe, Ye Xiaoxiao slowly strode out. Long live Madam Emperor! The cultivators of the Dayu Empire looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with admiration in their eyes, their expressions filled with fanaticism. From a little-known kingdom of cultivators to an empire in the vast world today, Ye Xiaoxiao led them step by step. Back then, many of them were mere cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm, not even aspiring to become immortals. But now, they had achieved it. The person who led them to achieve all this was none other than their goddess before them, Madam Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao. Prepare, march forth! Boom! The entire Dayu Empire, like a vast machine, instantly sprang into action. Countless cultivators flew out from the Dayu City. This was the second army of the Dayu Empire, the Dayu Army. Phoenix Girl Guards, Dayu Army, each team was extremely strong. Outside the Dayu City, cultivators of various empires have recovered from their confusion. Though the speed of Dayu Empire was beyond their expectation, they didnt believe a newly created empire could rival their empires in unity. The existence of Dayu Empire was unacceptable, and they were not going to give up on the Qi of the Human Emperor. Hence, the only choice was to annihilate the Dayu Empire. Begin! The cultivators and armies they brought started to move, surrounding Dayu City! Just at that moment, another army appeared outside Dayu city. These people were, naturally, the Black Dragon Guards! Seeing the Black Dragon Guards in action, cultivators from the nine empires thought that the Black Dragon Empire had the same goal as them. But unexpectedly, the Black Dragon Guards changed direction instantly, turning their weapons towards the cultivators of the nine empires! Mu Yanlong, what the hell do you mean! The Chuantian Crown Prince glared at Mu Yanlong, the Great General of the Black Dragon Guards, thinking that Mu Yanlong planned to monopolize the Qi of the Human Emperor! Facing many strong cultivators, Mu Yanlong showed no fear. Our Black Dragon Empire, plans to form an alliance with the Dayu Empire, is that not possible! Mu Yanlong picked his nose, deliberately pretending to be disdainful. But in reality, his heart was beating with anxiety. He was gambling on the exceptional strength of the Dayu Empire, otherwise, the Black Dragon Guards would have a one-way ticket today. This was the allied forces of the nine empires. Although Mu Yanlong believed in the strength of the Black Dragon Empire, he was not naive enough to believe that a single Black Dragon Empire could resist the nine empires. Black Dragon Empire, well done, very good! The Chuantian Crown Prince had been suppressing his anger, wanting to retaliate against the Black Dragon Empire. But he never had the opportunity. Now that opportunity had arrived, deep inside, he was actually exhilarating. Since the Black Dragon Empire sought its own death, they couldnt blame him! Mu Yanlong, Ill ask you one last time, are you determined to become enemies with us nine empires? With one sentence, he included the other eight empires on his side. The messengers of the other eight empires frowned, but none of them refuted. If they could destroy the Black Dragon Empire, they would not forego the opportunity. No more words, today we the Black Dragon Empire declare our support for the Dayu Empire! Mu Yanlong tightened his grip on his weapon, but his heart grew more anxious. Damn it! Why arent you guys taking action yet? At this moment, the formations protecting the Dayu City disappeared. Cultivators emitting powerful auras flew out one after the other. Ye Xiaoxiao, cloaked in the phoenix robe, also positioned herself at the forefront of the army of cultivators. Black Dragon Guard! Ye Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised. She hadnt expected the Black Dragon Empire to place such a heavy bet on the Dayu Empire. Although she knew that the Black Dragon Empire was acting out of respect for Ye Fan, Ye Xiaoxiao chose to accept this goodwill. We, the Dayu Empire, recognize the Black Dragon Empire as our ally, and we thank the Black Dragon Empire for their assistance! Ye Xiaoxiao spoke to Mu Yanlong, making him elated. He knew he had bet correctly on the Dayu Empire. Even though the forces of the Black Dragon and the Dayu Empires didnt numerically surpass the allied forces of the eight grand empires, the unwavering confidence radiating from each of the cultivators stirred a sense of unrest amongst the combatants of the Chuantian Empire and others. Where did their confidence come from? Were they not afraid to die? Did they have any hidden strengths? However, at this time, they clearly did not have much time for contemplation. Emperor of Dayu, you have one last chance. Hand over the Qi of the Human Emperor and dissolve the Dayu Empire, demanded the Chuantian Crown Prince looking at Ye Xiaoxiao. Hand over the Qi of the Human Emperor? To you? Or to you? Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze swept over the cultivators present as she queried with a smile. Of course to me! The cultivator of the Honghai Empire interjected without hesitation. Bullshit, it should definitely be given to us! Even before the battle started, petty arguments had erupted among the empires over the possession of the Qi of the Human Emperor. If allowed to squabble on, the Dayu Empire wouldnt even need to lift a finger their alliance would fall apart on its own! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 11: Wholesale of High-Quality Immortal Artifacts 1 Chapter 183: Chapter 11: Wholesale of High-Quality Immortal Artifacts 1 Translator: 549690339 Enough, cant you see its the Dayu Empire creating discord? First, eliminate the Dayu Empire, then divide the Qi of the Human Emperor! Prince Chuantian spoke furiously. Other Empires cultivators could see it, but they still chose to speak. All of these were for personal gain. If the interests were sufficient, turning against each other was not impossible. With Prince Chuantians words, the various great Empires once again targeted the Dayu Empire. Disperse, hand over the Qi of the Human Emperor, dont leave anything! Needless to say, these cultivators from the various great empires were much wealthier than ordinary cultivators. One by one, Immortal Artifacts were drawn. Even Prince Chuantian and the cultivators from the Honghai Empire brought out mid-grade Immortal Artifacts. Once the mid-grade Immortal Artifacts were displayed, their mighty suppressing power was enough to intimidate anyone. Ye Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and a small seal appeared in her hand. Today, Ill use the Human Emperor Seal that you all gave me! Every move of the Human Emperors weapon was a crushing force upon heaven and earth. As the suppressive force of the Human Emperor Seal was released, the expressions of cultivators from several great empires instantly changed. How is it possible? How could you refine the Qi of the Human Emperor so quickly? Their eyes couldnt have possibly missed the strong Qi of the Human Emperor on the Human Emperor Seal. But logically speaking, it simply wasnt possible to refine the Qi of the Human Emperor so quickly, let alone develop it into a Magical weapon. Bogus tricks, I dont believe it! Prince Chuantian grew furious, and immediately attacked, smashing his Immortal Artifact directly towards Ye Xiaoxiao! The Human Emperor Seal soared into the air, growing enormously. In an instant, a gigantic inky treasure seal swiftly descended towards cultivators from several great empires. Boom Boom Boom! Cultivators of the several great Empires with lower cultivation levels simply couldnt withstand the powerful force of the Human Emperor Seal, their bodies exploding instantly as their Spiritual Souls appeared, attempting to flee. But in the next moment, their Spiritual Souls were immediately absorbed into the Human Emperor Seal. The Human Emperor Seal was not only used for attacks, but its most powerful function was to absorb the defeated enemies into itself and use the Qi of the Human Emperor to transform them into guards of the Human Emperor. While the number of cultivators from the other empires was dwindling, the number on Ye Xiaoxiaos side kept increasing. As long as there was enough Qi of the Human Emperor, Ye Xiaoxiao would never lack soldiers. The two mid-grade Immortal Artifacts were also directly knocked away. In the face of the Human Emperor Seal, the seemingly invincible mid-grade Immortal Artifacts were simply inconsequential. Although the Human Emperor Seal was just freshly refined, its grade was as high as a high-grade Immortal Artifact. It was only a step away from the top-grade Immortal Artifact. As long as she refines some more Qi of the Human Emperor and some Yun Chao Power, she could directly breakthrough to the top-grade Immortal Artifact. Prince Chuantian hastily called back his mid-grade Immortal Artifact, looking regretfully at the scars on his mid-grade Immortal Artifact. Normally, it was quite good for Human Immortals to be able to use low-grade or mid-grade Immortal Artifacts. This mid-grade Immortal Artifact was only due to Prince Chuantians status. If it was damaged, it would be difficult for Prince Chuantian to get another mid-grade Immortal Artifact. As he regretted his Immortal Artifact, Prince Chuantian also recognized the strength of the Human Emperor Seal. No wonder it was a magical weapon refined from the Qi of the Human Emperor. Prince Chuantian was filled with greed. If the Human Emperor Seal was given to him, he was confident he could take on an Earth Immortal. Attack! Kill the King of Dayu first! As long as Ye Xiaoxiao was killed, the Human Emperor Seal would be without an owner, which would make it much easier to deal with. Numerous Immortal Artifacts were immediately bombarded towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Human Emperor Tower! A golden mini-tower appeared above Ye Xiaoxiaos head. The golden glow slowly descended, enveloping Ye Xiaoxiaos entire body. Another high-grade Immortal Artifact! The cultivators of the several great Empires were dumbfounded. Just how profound is the foundations of the Dayu Empire? These precious high-grade Immortal Artifacts, are given out like they are free. Only the Honghai Empire and the Chuantian Empire still had the ability to produce a high-grade Immortal Artifact. The other Empires didnt even have the ability to bring out a high-grade Immortal Artltact. Attack! The cultivators from the other Empires also began to move, setting their sights on the ordinary cultivators of the Dayu Empire. Indeed, Ye Xiaoxiao was powerful, but the ordinary cultivators of the Dayu Empire couldnt be that strong, could they? Seeing the encirclement of cultivators from several great Empires, the cultivators of the Dayu Empire just smiled. Brethren, its time to do it! The next moment, everyone unveiled their hidden cultivation levels. In an instant, countless powerful auras exploded. At the least, they were all hidden two to three minor realms. Those who were hidden one major realm were everywhere! What was originally a group of mere Mahayana Realm cultivators, suddenly increased by more than a dozen Human Immortal Realm cultivators. Originally, the high-level cultivators of the Dayu Empire were entirely at a disadvantage. But now, in an instant, the tables were turned. It was the cultivators of several great Empires who were at a disadvantage. The Black Dragon Guards stared blankly at the cultivators of the Dayu Empire, wondering who they were, and where they were. Does the Dayu Empire really need us? Mu Yanlong suddenly felt a bit redundant. With the strength of the Dayu Empire, even if they didnt lend a hand, they wouldnt fear the joint army of several great Empires. Prince Chuantian and others who planned to besiege Ye Xiaoxiao also stopped their actions, looking at Ye Xiaoxiao in shock. Other cultivators of the Dayu Empire had hidden their cultivation levels, so would Ye Xiaoxiao, the King of Dayu Empire, also have hidden her cultivation level? Ye Xiaoxiao gave a slight smile, and youve guessed correctly. The next moment, the aura of the Earth Immortal Realm exploded from Ye Xiaoxiaos body! Now, its time to take action. Dayu Empire, very well, really well, you hid really deep! Prince Chuantian gritted his teeth, suddenly recalling the past when he was abused by Little Fan. Little Fan had also hidden his cultivation level, which led to his disgraceful retreat from the Black Dragon Empire. Now, a similar situation was happening again. The Eastern Continent, when did it produce so many impostors? Could it be, you are all together? No, the King of Dayu Empire, Ye Xiaoxiao, and Little Fan, they both have the same surname Ye. And both of them are impostors. In this world, there cant be that many coincidences. Too many coincidences would then be an inevitable event. This Ye Xiaoxiao and Little Fan should be from the same family! Prince Chuantian almost bit his teeth off in rage, he was filled with hatred! Originally, he had hoped to take this opportunity to restore his position in the heart of the Chuantian Nations lord. But now, it was too late! Little Fan, Ye Xiaoxiao, you both deserve to die! Prince Chuantian knew, with their help today, it was certainly impossible to handle the Dayu Empire. After all, Ye Xiaoxiao, a cultivator of the Earth Immortal Realm, was on the side of the Dayu Empire, and they couldnt afford to provoke her. There was no choice but to ask for reinforcements! King of Dayu Empire, dont think that you have won just like this! The next moment, Prince Chuantian directly took out the Token given to him by the Chuantian Nations Lord and crushed it. A spatial passage instantly appeared above Dayu City Cultivators from the other Empires saw Prince Chuantian asking for reinforcements, and without any hesitation, they started to call for reinforcements too! One by one, spatial passages opened, connecting to the capitals of their great Empires. Soon, powerful auras were transmitted from within the spatial passages! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 12: Evolution of the Chaos World, Little Thousand World 1 Chapter 184: Chapter 12: Evolution of the Chaos World, Little Thousand World 1 Translator: 549690339 As long as the king of one empire personally takes action, the kings of other empires would generally also appear. In all these great empires, the Earth Immortal Realm was already considered the peak. Once the Earth Immortal Realm takes action, the subsequent battles would essentially have no connection to the Human Immortal Realm. If the Earth Immortal Realm still cannot settle the issue, then it would be a struggle between the forces behind each of the great empires. As the cultivators at the Earth Immortal Realm from the several major empires hurried over, a group of common-looking cultivators was lying low within a nearby fold of space. At the front of this mysterious group of cultivators, a strikingly beautiful woman was sneakily spying on the battle at the front lines of Dayu Empire. Executor, the situation has exceeded our control. With so many Earth Immortals, should we still make a move? A cultivator cautiously asked the woman in front. Why not, are you thinking of disobeying the orders of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang? Dont be afraid. If we die, we have the opportunity to enter the Wuxiang Divine State and earn supreme honor. Although our target is Dayu Empire, this is the best opportunity to severely damage the other empires. Are we going to give up? Spiritual elixirs, Immortal Artifacts, they are all beckoning you. Dont you want them? A string of motivating words stirred a burst of excitement among the cultivators. They cant wait to rush forward and engage in battle. We are not afraid of death! For glory! Upon seeing this, Su Yan allowed a smile to slip out from the corner of her mouth. Such a major event as the nine great empires besieging the Dayu Empire, how could the Gate of Life and Death not get involved? Su Yan received the order to strike at the Dayu Empire; if possible, making the ten great empires suffer a bit would still be acceptable. The more stable the Human clan, the more unfavorable it would be for the Gate of Life and Death. So, the interspecies war was an opportunity that the Gate of Life and Death fancied the most. Su Yan, as one of the Executors of the Gate of Life and Death in the East Territory, unhesitatingly accepted this mission. In order to infiltrate the internal operations of the Gate of Life and Death, there was a need to contribute a bit. Moreover, the nine great empires even dared to besiege her little sister-in-law, which was something Su Yan couldnt tolerate. If she didnt make them suffer today, then they can be considered truly lucky. The Gates objective was changed unconsciously by Su Yan from the Dayu Empire to the nine great empires. Even though the nine great empires were slightly strong, Su Yan wasnt disturbed in the least. Because she believed in her husbandhe would definitely intervene! Once Ye Fan intervenes, all issues will be resolved! And Ye Fan, at this stage, had already ended his seclusion! System, collect the rewards! Ye Fan was so busy with his cultivation breakthrough, he hadnt yet collected his reward, which was granted due to the rise in his familys influence! Now that his breakthrough has ended, it was time to collect the reward. Congratulations, host, on earning the reward: the World Tree! World Tree: an innate superior spiritual root, the basis of the world, a single tree can give rise to one world. world Tree! Even Ye Fan was shocked; he had not expected to get such a reward. An innate superior spiritual root was an existence in the realm of legends. Even Saints wouldnt turn down an innate superior spiritual root. And now, such an astonishing gift was so easily bestowed upon Ye Fan. Within a thought, Ye Fan returned to the world of Chaos. The level of the Chaos World hadnt been upgraded for a long time. The World Tree, capable of serving as the basis for a world and used to enhance the original principle of the Chaos World, was a most appropriate choice. It was about time for the Chaos World to be upgraded. Ye Fan planted the World Tree in the heart of the Chaos World, next to the Chaos Tree. Together, the two trees supported the entirety of the Cosmos World. As the World Tree was planted, the once slowly-growing World Tree started to grow once more. With the growth of the World Tree, the first living being appeared in the Chaos World. This creature was only the size of an ant; its structure was very simple, and it only had a feeble consciousness. After the creature appeared, it climbed onto the World Tree and started to breed. Soon, from the first one to the tenth and then more, one creature after another started to emerge. With the increase in the population of these creatures, these organisms began to attack each other, thus starting a new round of evolution! And at this moment, the Chaos World also completed its evolution! A complete Heart of the World appeared in the Chaos World. Compared to the Heart of Chaos from the Yan Huang World which Ye Fan had refined, this Heart of the World was obviously much weaker. The Yan Huang World was a part of the Middle Thousand Worlds, but the current Chaos World was merely a Little Thousand World at most. And Ye Fan was the Great Tao of this Chaos World. Without needing to refine the Heart of the World, Ye Fan could flawlessly control the Chaos World. A powerful World Force circulated in Ye Fans hands; the power of the World of a complete Little Thousand Worlds was not something to joke about. Ye Fan himself didnt know the extent of the power this force could unleash. Could it possibly match a Golden Immortal? Of course, being able to fight doesnt imply that Ye Fan was now equivalent to a Golden Immortal. The World Force had limited usages. Once depleted, the development of the world would be greatly slowed; it isnt a conventional method. However, having an additional trump card was indeed a good thing. As the host of the System, Ye Fans trump cards were too few. If other protagonists found out, they would probably ridicule Ye Fan for his incompetence. Next, its time to go see the Dayu Empire. The forces behind those empires were probably about to take action! Ye Fan rushed his cultivation breakthrough this time, precisely for the forces behind the various great empires. Otherwise, mere empires could never be taken into Ye Fans consideration, no matter how many Earthly Immortal Realm cultivators they had. Meanwhile, in Dayu City, the battle had reached its climax. As several powerful individuals from the Earth Immortal Realm appeared, a large number of cultivators from the Human Immortal Realm were also brought outside Dayu City. The nine great empires, nine powerhouses of the Earth Immortal Realm, and hundreds of cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm, all had Dayu City surrounded. Even a fly that wished to escape Dayu City wouldnt be able to accomplish it. King of Dayu, what other measures do you have up your sleeve? The Crown Prince of Chuantian looked triumphant. Facing the Ye Family, he had the upper hand for the first time. If he lost again, he, the Crown Prince of Chuantian Empire, might develop a psychological shadow. Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze swept over the numerous cultivators from the nine great empires, her face calm. The allies of Dayu Empire should also appear now, shouldnt they? Following Ye Xiaoxiaos thought, several more spatial passages mysteriously appeared. Even the cultivators from the nine great empires had their attention drawn to it. At this time, what force is attempting to interfere? The Dayu Empire was only so big; the benefits were like a cake. The more people involved, the more theyd have to split. They certainly wouldnt be willing to let that happen. Ye Jinhai was the first one to step out of the spatial passage. Behind him were the cultivators from the Gate of Longevity and its affiliated forces who one by one exited from the spatial passage. On the other side, led by the two cultivators of the Earth Immortal Realm, East Stone Leopard, and East Stone Tiger, dozens of cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm also demonstrated the might of the number one academy of the Eastern Continent.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 13 Who is this Ally of? 1 Chapter 185: Chapter 13 Who is this Ally of? 1 Translator: 549690339 Thousands of Leaves Academy, Longevity Sect? Upon recognizing Ye Jinhai and East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard, the kings of several empires furrowed their brows. The current Thousands of Leaves Academy and the Longevity Sect are no ordinary entities. In the Eastern Continent, they were renowned forces. Even their ten empires, when unprovoked, were unwilling to incite the wrath of these two powerful forces. But why would these two formidable forces show up here? Neither of them had ever shown an inclination towards interfering in the affairs of the empires before! As for the idea that these two forces came to assist the Dayu Empire, they couldnt have even imagined such a ludicrous possibility. After all, the Dayu Empire was merely a newly established force, why would the two ultimate sects stand by their side? Sect Master Ye, may I ask for your purpose in coming here? asked the king of Chuantian, unusually courteous for once. Upon hearing his father emperor address the sect master of the Longevity Sect in such a manner, there was a thud inside the Chuantian princes heart. Yet another Ye. More of the Yes! These days, the Prince of Chuantian felt the urge to recoil at the mere mention of the surname Ye. Are all those surnamed Ye part of a single family? Principal East Stone, are you also planning to interfere? asked the king of Honghai Empire. The surname East Stone was quite rare, but at least it was not Ye. The prince of Chuantian heaved a sigh of relief! Ye Jinhai and East Stone Tiger and others paid no heed to the various kings. In the face of the kings stunned looks, they approached Ye Xiaoxiao and respectfully greeted her. Aunt! Aunt-master! Upon hearing these words, the cultivators of the nine great empires were collectively taken aback. The Longevity Sect and the Thousands of Leaves Academy, both forces of considerable prestige in the Eastern Continent, were associated with the Dayu Empire. Moreover, judging by the titles they used, their relations seemed to run deep. At this point, the Prince of Chuantian rolled his eyes and nearly swooned. The worst-case scenario had now become a reality. The sect master of the Longevity Sect was indeed of the Ye Family. But why were East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard also of the Ye Family, even though their surname was not Ye? The Chuantian Prince felt like he was on the verge of going insane. When I come into power, I will exterminate all those surnamed Ye under the heavens. The joining of the Longevity Sect and Thousands of Leaves Academy was something the several empires did not anticipate. However, since the war was about to begin, they didnt mind having a few more enemies. They did not believe that three rising forces could stand against their nine great empires. Whether it was cultivators of the Earth Immortal Realm or Human Immortal Realm, they held the advantage. The fight began explosively! Countless spells blanketed the sky above the Dayu city. The formation defending the Dayu City quickly activated, providing a protective shield around the city. The formation of the Dayu City was, of course, arranged by Ye Fan. Even cultivators of the Earth Immortal Realm couldnt easily break through a 12th-grade formation. Originally, the nine great empires thought they could crush the Dayu Empire, seizing the Human Emperors Qi. Then they would fight amongst themselves to allocate the Human Emperors But now, the situation in the battle wasnt looking good. While their number of Earth Immortal Realm cultivators did have an advantage, they found that their nine Earth Immortal Realm cultivators were not able to outperform the Dayu Empires four Earth Immortal Realm cultivators. Each of these four Earth Immortal Realm cultivators was equipped with a superior Immortal Artifact. They exhibited an endless variety of Tao arts. At the same level, they almost completely overwhelmed the cultivators of the nine great empires. If it werent for the fact that there were many Earth Immortal Realm cultivators in the nine great empires who could assist each other, they would have already lost. At this moment, the Human Emperor Tower, which had always been protecting Ye Xiaoxiao, finally separated from her and instantly appeared above the heads of the nine Earth Immortal Realm cultivators. All nine of the Earth Immortal Realm cultivators from the great empires cultivated the Ascending Technique. However, in the face of the Human Emperors Sutra and the derived Human Emperor Tower, their deficiencies were fatal. By the time they sensed something was amiss, it was already too late. They found they had lost control of the Yun Chao Power they controlled, instantly! Without the Human Emperors Qi, their battle power would be reduced by more than half! Attack! At this point, the cultivators from the Gate of Life and Death lead by Su Yan also finally made their move. Due to Su Yans manoeuvring, the targets of the Gate of Life and Death cultivators switched from the Dayu Empire to the cultivators of the nine great empires. Those who were chosen by the Gate of Life and Death were not ordinary individuals. Each and every one was of high quality among those in the same cultivation level. Once the cultivators from the Gate of Life and Death moved, the initially evenly matched cultivators of the nine great empires suffered heavy casualties in an instant. Another force has emerged? Who are these people? The kings of the nine great empires were so frustrated they felt like vomiting blood! An influx of unexpected forces suddenly emerged, leaving their initially dominant side now unable to even counterattack. Could these be allies of the Dayu Empire? Even the Dayu Empires cultivators were curious about these suddenly appearing cultivators. Which sect were they from? Ye Xiaoxiao did not mention anything about these allies! In reality, even Ye Xiaoxiao didnt react at first. It wasnt until Su Yan winked at her that Ye Xiaoxiao realized these people were essentially her allies. With the addition of the Gate of Life and Death, the scales of victory swiftly began to tilt in the other direction. Of course, it was leaning towards the side of the Dayu Empire. The cultivators of the nine great empires began to fall one after another. However, these were not the most critical points, the crucial matter was that several of the nine kings were already badly injured. Without the advantage of numbers, defeat has already become a foregone conclusion. At this point, what the nine great empires thought was not about defeating the Dayu Empire but rather how to protect themselves in the upcoming situation. The king of Chuantian watched as the cultivators from the Chuantian Empire fell one after another, his heart ached. He knew that it could not go on like this. If it continued like this, the Chuantian Empire would truly become exhausted. Each cultivator of the Human Immortal Realm was a precious asset to the Chuantian Empire. If they did not use their final trick soon, even if they were victorious in the end, the Chuantian Empire would still be in decline. If so, his dream of breaking through would be shattered! The king of Chuantian sighed, it seemed that he was not meant to possess the Human Emperors Qi. Out of the nine great empires, he had the greatest chance of acquiring the Human Emperors Qi. But now, everything had become but a fleeting shadow. By the time the forces behind them made their move, there was little possibility of him being able to hold onto the Human Emperors Qi. Even those whose cultivation level has reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm wouldnt let go of such a precious treasure as the Human Emperors Qi! The king of Chuantian silently retreated a step, then he took out a communication token and sent out a message. Once the message was sent, the king of Chuantian felt a sense of emptiness and relief. Casting a resentful glance at Ye Xiaoxiao and the others, the king of Chuantian swore in his heart that when the cultivators from the Chuanhai Immortal Sect arrived, he would make Ye Xiaoxiao and the others regret ever being born into this world. Just as Ye Xiaoxiao was preparing to make her move to end the battle, a transcendent Earth Immortal Realm aura appeared in an instant.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 14 – The Favored One Without Fear 1 Chapter 186: Chapter 14 C The Favored One Without Fear 1 Translator: 549690339 The aura of the Heavenly Immortal Realm! A cultivator from the Heavenly Immortal Realm of the Chuantian Immortal Sect is here. A Heavenly Immortal is not merely an Earth Immortal who has gained a higher step in their cultivation level. A Heavenly Immortal is an entity that has perfected the control and manipulation of the Great Tao within oneself. With each move they make, they exhibit the majesty of the Great Tao. They are not on the same level as Earth Immortals. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the disparity between each rank. When the Heavenly Immortal from the Chuantian Immortal Sect arrived, the cultivators from the nine great empires became very excited. They felt that with a Heavenly Immortal taking action, the Dayu Empire would mean nothing. No matter how powerful an Earth Immortal is, can you really surpass a Heavenly Immortal? Immortal Mu Qing, completely disregarded the excited cultivators of the nine great empires, and in a blink, appeared before the King of Chuantian. With one slap, the King of Chuantian was sent flying. What, does the Chuantian Empire wish to cease to exist because it wants to swallow the treasure alone? Immortal Mu Qing didnt put the King of Chuantian in his eyes, not leaving him a shred of dignity. In the eyes of the Chuantian Immortal Sect, the ten great empires were just their tools to control the secular world. If one were to be destroyed, they would just simply replace it with another. Now, this tool dared to covet the precious treasure of the Human Emperors Qi behind their backsthis was something Immortal Mu Qing could not tolerate. This slap was a warning to the King of Chuantian to stop harbouring such plans. The other eight kings felt as if they had been doused with cold water, their excitement rapidly disappearing, to be replaced with bitter expressions. The Chuantian Immortal Sect knew now and at that time, the other Immortal Sects would surely find out. At least the Chuantian Empire had informed the Chuantian Immortal Sect, but they, the several great empires, had not sent a single message. When their backing Sects find out, their fate would surely be worse than the King of Chuantians! They had originally thought that with their power they wouldnt have any issues dealing with the Dayu Empire. But now, they were not opponents of the Dayu Empire, and had to request help from the power behind them. And they, would also face punishment from the power behind them! The King of Chuantian, without paying attention to his wounds, quickly ran back and respectfully said to Immortal Mu Qing, High Immortal, my original intention was to secure the treasure first and then present it to the Sect. I dared not have any ulterior motives. The King of Chuantian hurriedly explained. He had to explain. These Immortal Sects wouldnt hesitate to strike, regardless of his status as a king. If it werent for the fact that the Chuantian Empire sends a large number of qualified cultivators to the Chuantian Immortal Sect every year, the Chuantian Empire might have ceased to exist long ago. So he must show his loyalty and value, so he wouldnt be abandoned by the Chuantian Immortal Sect. Its best if you do not harbor any ulterior motives, or else, I wouldnt mind replacing the ruling family of the Chuantian Empire. There is no shortage of Earth Immortals within the Chuantian Immortal Sect. The presence or absence of the King of Chuantian wouldnt make any difference! After giving the King of Chuantian a taste of his power, Immortal Mu Qing finally turned his gaze to the cultivators of Dayu Empire. When he saw Ye Xiaoxiao, a flash of admiration passed through Immortal Mu Qings eyes. The number of Empresses in the vast world is few and far between. Especially an Empress like Ye Xiaoxiao with great potential and stunning looks. A high-ranking Empress, arouses a certain desire to conquer. Are you the Empress of the Dayu Empire? Immortal Mu Qings tone remarkably soften. This tone left the King of Chuantian, who had just been reprimanded, a bit stunned. What was this about? Treating his own people ruthlessly whilst speaking softly to an enemy! High Immortal, this is the Dayu Empires Empress, our enemy. The King of Chuantian hurriedly reminded him. Shut up! Slap! With another slap, the King of Chuantian was sent flying yet again. Lady, you are so young, yet you have such powerful cultivation. Youre a promising individual and you dont seem arrogant or domineering. Immortal Mu Qings tone became even more gentle. Ye Xiaoxiao was very displeased when she heard this greasy voice, I am the arrogant and domineering one, so what? Hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, Immortal Mu Qing didnt get angry. The Chuantian Immortal Sect most appreciates capable individuals. How about you, Empress, join the Chuantian Immortal Sect? The lands of the Chuantian Empire could also be handed over to you in the future! Such a nice girl, how could she be a violent person! Compared to the Chuantian Empire, the Dayu Empire was clearly more suitable to rule the mundane world. The King of Chuantian, who had finally stumbled back, almost choked when he heard Immortal Mu Qings words. Immortal Mu Qing, that is the enemy. You are actually trying to recruit the enemy, are you out of your mind! Remembering the slap he had received earlier, the King of Chuantian didnt dare to speak anymore, and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao anxiously. Ye Xiaoxiao, you wont agree, will you? In the midst of the King of Chuantians anxiety, Ye Xiaoxiao finally spoke. For us to join the Chuantian Immortal Sect, you are not qualified! A power capable of making the Ye Family submit, has yet to be born! Even if the Ye Family were to fight to the death, they would never choose to submit. Hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the King of Chuantian visibly relaxed. To avoid Ye Xiaoxiao unexpectedly accepting the offer, the King of Chuantian hastily spoke again, High Immortal Mu Qing, this Ye Xiaoxiao has a confirmed rebellious heart, we cant let her go. Let me fight for the Sect and remove all obstacles! Having said that, the King of Chuantian impatiently pulled out an Immortal Artifact and rushed towards Ye Xiaoxiao. However, the now headstrong King of Chuantian had forgotten that they, the few kings, were unable to take down Ye Xiaoxiao earlier when they joined forces. Now that he was attacking alone, how could he be Ye Xiaoxiaos opponent. Watching the charging King of Chuantian, Ye Xiaoxiao took out the Human Emperor Seal! She lifted it, then brought it down! Upon seeing the Human Emperor Seal in the sky, the excited King of Chuantian finally came to his senses. He, was not Ye Xiaoxiaos opponent. With the Human Emperor Seal about to descend, the King of Chuantian turned his head, his eyes full of expectation as he looked at Immortal Mu Qing, his gaze conveying only one message, save me! Bang! The earth collapsed, the body of the King of Chuantian was directly smashed into the ground. Even at this time, High Immortal Mu Qing still did not choose to take action, but instead looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with an appreciative face. This kind of power was considered quite strong even among Earth Immortals. As expected of an Empress, she really is strong. Such an excellent Empress, how could she be a rebel, it must be that the King of Chuantian was jealous, it must be so. The King of Chuantian, covered in dust and with disheveled hair, climbed out from under the ground. The current King of Chuantian didnt look like a king at all but like a mere beggar. Even the other kings, when they looked at the King of Chuantian, their eyes were full of sympathy and pity! Those who observe from the sidelines have the clearest view! How could they not see the favoritism Immortal Mu Qing had towards Ye Xiaoxiao! Those involved in the situation will never understand what it means to have the favor of the Sect and therefore live without fear! Even if the King of Chuantian died here today, he probably wouldnt be able to cause any emotional fluctuations in Immortal Mu Qing! Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 15: Just a Golden Immortal, What’s so Great About It 1 Chapter 187: Chapter 15: Just a Golden Immortal, Whats so Great About It 1 Translator: 549690339 Looking at Immortal Mu Qing, who showed no interest in him, King Chuantian felt utterly desolate! High Immortal, cant you see that this Ye Xiaoxiao is a calamity for the nation? However, in Immortal Mu Qings mind, King Chuantian was the real disaster. With a look of anticipation, Immortal Mu Qing looked at Ye Xiaoxiao, awaiting her response. Regrettably, he didnt get the response he desired. The Human Emperor Seal launched another attack, but this time its target wasnt King Chuantian, but Immortal Mu Qing. Immortal Mu Qing was too greasy, Ye Xiaoxiao thought, since she was allergic to grease. The power of Immortal Mu Qing surged around him, fending off Ye Xiaoxiaos attack. But he found that he was far from relaxed. The attack from Ye Xiaoxiao had reached the Heavenly Immortal level. This discovery caused changes in Immortal Mu Qings facial expression. The smile on his face froze instantly. In Immortal Mu Qings view, Ye Xiaoxiao was just a female cultivator with a hint of talent but had exceptional beauty. In such cases, he felt he could be in perfect control. Ye Xiaoxiao was best suited to be a vase, thought Immortal Mu Qing. But the talent and strength Ye Xiaoxiao now displayed had exceeded Immortal Mu Qings expectations. This level of strength could easily slip out of Immortal Mu Qings control if not careful enough. This was not what Immortal Mu Qing wanted to see. Despite genuinely liking Ye Xiaoxiao, any who could cultivate to the Heavenly Immortal Realm were undoubtedly firm-willed. If I cant have you, then I shall destroy you. Ye Xiaoxiao, it seems that today, the downfall of your Dayu Empire is inevitable! When Immortal Mu Qing said this, King Chuantian jumped with excitement, ignoring the injuries on his body. Great, Immortal Mu Qing finally saw the true colors of Ye Xiaoxiao. The Chuantian Empire is safe now. As long as Immortal Mu Qing makes a move, Ye Xiaoxiao is bound to be defeated! Completely abandoning any pretense of civility, Immortal Mu Qing fought with full force. His first move was a minor Tao art. Immortal power transformed into countless stars in the sky, and smashed down upon Ye Xiaoxiao! Heavenly Immortal Law, Myriad Stars Law! In the face of Immortal Mu Qings attack, Ye Xiaoxiao remained completely calm! Engineered Human Emperor tower flew out, hovering above Ye Xiaoxiaos head. Countless Human Emperor Qi descended, solidly blocking Immortal Mu Qings attack. Then, the Human Emperor Seal ferociously bombed Immortal Mu Qing! The stars exploded, and the space shattered! For the first time, Immortal Mu Qings figure retreated! In Immortal Mu Qings mind, the threat level of Ye Xiaoxiao had risen significantly. Ye Xiaoxiao must be removed. This kind of talent has even threatened the Chuanhai Immortal Sect. Once these powerful forces discover the talent of Ye Xiaoxiao, it will certainly cause a scramble among them. If Ye Xiaoxiao works with these powerful factions, her talents will make her rise rapidly. Heavenly Immortal cultivators may be considered top powerhouses in the Eastern Continent, but in those top factions, they are nothing. Even if there are Golden Immortals behind the Chuanhai Immortal Sect, he didnt think Golden Immortals would risk offending Ye Xiaoxiao for the sake of their sect. The Kings of the nine empires who were watching the battle sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw the combat power displayed by Ye Xiaoxiao. It was incredibly powerful. They silently glanced at King Chuantian, their hearts filled with gratitude. Had it not been for King Chuantians selflessness for the greater good. thev. the Nine Great Empires, would have had to intervene today. King Chuantian, the great good guy! But King Chuantians gaze was completely dull now, his heart filled with despair. Does the Chuantian Empire really have a future after causing so much trouble for the Chuanhai Immortal Sect? There was none, absolutely no hope! High in the sky, Immortal Mu Qing got serious. All kinds of Tao arts were used freely! Ye Xiaoxiao gradually started showing signs of fatigue! While Ye Xiaoxiao could still hold her ground against a Heavenly Immortal for now, Immortal Mu Qing was not a newcomer who had just broken through the Heavenly Immortal Realm. He was a senior Heavenly Immortal who had full control of Heavenly Immortal power. Facing such an opponent, Ye Xiaoxiao, of course, was no match and could only desperately defend. Among all the cultivators present, the ones who were the most panicked were probably the cultivators from the Black Dragon Empire! Should the Dayu Empire lose, they were sure that the Black Dragon Empire would not escape a terrible fate! Mu Yanlong remembered the words of the King of the Black Dragon before his departure: was there really a Heavenly Immortal behind the Dayu Empire? As Ye Xiaoxiao was knocked off once again, the top-grade Immortal Sword in Mu Qings hand suddenly unleashed a mighty force. A golden Sword Qi stretched over thousands of miles, smashing down at Ye Xiaoxiao. If she was hit, even with the protection of the Human Emperor Tower, she would still be seriously injured. At this moment, a small hand silently appeared beneath the Sword Qi. Compared to the thousands of miles Sword Qi, this hand was incredibly tiny. However, this small hand blocked Immortal Mu Qings Sword Qi effortlessly, without any vibration! Star Pickup Hand, One-hand Star Pickup! The sixth-tier Star Pickup Hand, with the strength equal to the top-tier Immortal Artifact, instantly exerted an extreme force. The unbreakable Sword Qi, before the Star Pickup Hand, was as soft as tofu, and it was instantly crushed! After crushing the Sword Qi, Ye Fan lightly dusted off his hand. This is way too weak! This was the first time Ye Fan fought after breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and he didnt have a complete understanding of his own strength. But after blocking Immortal Mu Qings attack, Ye Fan had a rough idea of his own strength. If all the Heavenly Immortal cultivators were as weak as this Mu Qing, then the Heavenly Immortal Realm was something he could easily conquer. After smashing the Sword Qi, Ye Fan lightly helped Ye Xiaoxiao back to the Eastern Emperors side, letting the Eastern Emperor look after her. Meanwhile, Ye Fans gaze was focused on Immortal Mu Qing. Feeling Ye Fans gaze, Immortal Mu Qing felt a chill run down his spine as he was hit with a sense of imminent danger! At the Heavenly Immortal Realm, one has complete control over the Tao. The intuition is extremely sharp. And on Ye Fan, Immortal Mu Qing felt the breath of death. Considering how Ye Fan had easily crushed his strongest attack, Immortal Mu Qing certainly didnt think it was a mere illusion. ?wno are your 1 am Immortal mu Qing rrom vast ocean 001aen Immortal sect. Immortal Mu Qing introduced himself at first, attempting to intimidate Ye Fan with the Golden Immortal standing behind him. Unfortunately for him, Ye Fan had no clue who this Vast Ocean Immortal was. Even if he knew, he wouldnt care. Just a Golden Immortal, not worth making a fuss about. If youre not convinced, then lets see who can take the hit! At the next moment, Ye Fan made his move. Anyone who messes with the Ye family cant just get away with it! If you can take a punch, Ill spare your life! Star Pickup Hand! High in the sky, a giant hand that seemed to suppress the world appeared, slowly suppressing down onto Immortal Mu Qing. Immortal Mu Qing tried to evade, but found the surrounding space fully enclosed. He had to either use his strength to fend off Ye Fans attack or die! Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 16 Expansion of the Dayu Empire_1 Chapter 188: Chapter 16 Expansion of the Dayu Empire_1 Translator: 549690339 Death? Heavenly Immortals possess endless lifetimes. Immortal Mu Qing was a mere twenty thousand years old, with only three thousand wives and concubines. Of course, he did not wish to die! Yet, Immortal Mu Qing knew. This attack, he could not block it! The next moment, Immortal Mu Qing looked up at the sky and screamed, Vast Ocean Golden Immortal, save me! The token given by the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal was crushed instantly. Space began to ripple. A power, spanning a million miles, descended above the Imperial City of Dayu. A figure with a Dao Fruit appeared slowly! A Dao Fruit of a Golden Immortal, it was a Golden Immortal! The desperate Immortal Mu Qing was filled with elation at the sight of the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal! He came, his savior came. The rulers of the Nine Great Empires were also excited. The big boss came on the scene; they had survived! A Golden Immortal, huh? A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fans mouth! Lets check the quality of a Golden Immortal! Infinite World Power converged in Ye Fans hand instantly! The Star Pickup Hand, capable of shaking the heavens with a single grasp! Vast Ocean Golden Immortal had just attempted to speak when he felt a terrifying force forming above his head! This power made the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal tremble! He had once encountered a true Profound Immortal! This power was not at all inferior to a Profound Immortal who had acquired the Three Treasures. Immortal Mu Qing couldnt have provoked a Profound Immortal while seeking his help, could he? At this possibility, Vast Ocean Golden Immortal cursed at Immortal Mu Qing in his heart. But now was not the time to care about these things. What was most important was to survive! Vast Ocean Golden Immortal took out all his trump cards from space for defense. Supreme Immortal Artifacts blocked above his head like they were free of charge. In the end, his only top-grade Immortal Artifact was also deployed for defense. The entire world seemed to have fallen into darkness. The darkness faded, and the light reappeared. The Vast Ocean Golden Immortal, who was once a reclusive expert, was now in a wretched state! Ye Fan underestimated the power of the Little Thousand World. One strike later, even a Golden Immortal almost fell. The sight of the shattered Immortal Artifacts of the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal filled Ye Fan with regret. These things, they were all money! Ye Fan clenched his palm that was almost crumbling and coldly said, Leave! The Vast Ocean Golden Immortal didnt hesitate at all. He immediately opened up the space and disappeared into the sky of Dayu City. Even the top-grade Immortal Artifact was left behind by the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal. He didnt want to provoke Ye Fan, the mysterious powerhouse, because of anything now. An Artifact was just an Artifact. Compared to his life, it was nothing. Seeing the Vast Ocean Golden Immortal scared away by Ye Fans words, a blank expression washed over Immortal Mu Qings face. Ye Fan, not a Heavenly Immortal, was a Golden Immortal, and the kind of Golden Immortal that could scare away another Golden Immortal! Immortal Mu Qing didnt even have the strength to beg for mercy anymore! What use was begging for mercy when up against this kind of powerhouse? Immortal Mu Qing was full of regrets. Why had he agreed to the King of Chuantian? Why did he come here? If he hadnt come, none of this would have happened! Everything was the fault of the King of Chuantian! I will kill you! With his last strength, Immortal Mu Qing lunged toward the King of Chuantian! Even if he had to die, he wanted the King of Chuantian to be buried along with him! Watching Immortal Mu Qing shredding the King of Chuantian bit by bit, the rulers of the remaining Eight Great Empires felt their bodies go weak. They knew that all of the Great Ten Empires, except the Black Dragon Empire, were done for. This time, the biggest winner among the Ten Empires turned out to be the Black Dragon Empire! As for calling for help, they didnt even dare to think about it! Even Golden Immortals were gone. What use could the Heavenly Immortals backing them do? At most, they would just send a few more heads. Forget it! Let it be destroyed! Im tired! The kings of the eight major empires gave up resistance! The cultivators of Dayu Empire started to take action, cleaning up the aftermath! Soon, the Eastern Continent shook! Ten great empires, nine surrendered to Dayu Empire. Even a Heavenly Immortal fell in the realm of Dayu Empire. The power of Dayu Empire is unfathomable! And this is without them knowing that even a Golden Immortal was almost obliterated. Otherwise, they probably would have come forth to bow down to the Dayu Empire in surrender! Ordinary cultivators dont know about the Golden Immortal, but the forces behind the ten great empires do! Upon realizing that the empires they support have offended Dayu Empire, and even considered them mortal enemies, they wanted nothing more than to kill those respective kings! But for now, they dont have time to care about those empires. What they have to consider now is, what if Dayu Empire retaliates? What will they do? Strike first? They dare not even think about it! After all, Ye Fan almost killed a Golden Immortal! In the eyes of such a powerful cultivator, they are probably no different than ants. They dont even dare to apologize or beg for forgiveness! Moving house, they must make a move now! As for resources, they dont dare to carry along, they can only bring along a fraction of their belongings! If theyre targeted by a Golden Immortal Realm cultivator because of these resources, the loss outweighs the gain. The entire Eastern Continent became suspiciously quiet. Dayu Empire dispatched a large number of cultivators to take over the powers of the nine major empires. Ascending rapidly in power! In the Black Dragon Empire, the Black Dragon king shivered as he watched the Picture Capturing Crystal brought by Mu Yanlong. He recognized the cultivator who repelled the Golden Immortal, who looked exactly like his son-in-law, Ye XiaoFan. Although his aura was slightly different, it was normal for a cultivator to have several incarnations. His son-in-law turned out to be a Golden Immortal! Upon learning this, the Black Dragon king felt his body trembling. With such a freaking incredible son-in-law, what kind of contributions does he need to make in the future! The force behind the Black Dragon Empire is just a branch of the Dragon Clan, a mere Heavenly Immortal level of power. And his son-in-law is a Golden Immortal! Soon, the Black Dragon king started to become anxious again! When he sees Ye XiaoFan in the future, should he call him son-in-law or High Immortal? If he calls him son-in-law, Ye wouldnt get angry, would he? Report! Greeting your majesty, good news, Princess Jun Long is pregnant. What, Jun Long is pregnant? Is it Little Fans? Hearing this, the Steward of the Palace was speechless! If its not the royal son-in-laws, who else could it be? Seeing the expression of the Steward of the Palace, the Black Dragon king slapped himself on the forehead! He was being foolish. Then, the Black Dragon king laughed heartily! Princess Jun Long is pregnant, the child will be the heir to the Black Dragon Empire. The Black Dragon king didnt have any hesitation. The most important thing is to tie Ye XiaoFan firmly to the chariot of the Black Dragon Empire. The Black Dragon king also knew that a small Black Dragon Empire wouldnt be able to contain Ye XiaoFan, who is a True Dragon. But as long as Ye XiaoFan has ties with the Black Dragon Empire, that would be enough! At least with such backing, the Black Dragon Empire doesnt need to survive so cautiously in the future. In the Eastern Continent, a Golden Immortal is more useful than anything else! Without much effort, Dayu Empire occupied the whole Eastern Continent. Except for the Black Dragon Empire, the remaining areas are all within the reach of Dayu Empire! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 17: Infiltrating the Gate of Life and Death 1 Chapter 189: Chapter 17: Infiltrating the Gate of Life and Death 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Xiaoxiao was not a stingy person. Occupying nine major empires, the Dayu Empire received a considerable volume of resources. These resources were divided into several portions by Ye Xiaoxiao. The Dayu Empire kept one portion, the Thousands of Leaves Academy took a portion, and the Longevity Sect received a portion, considering they were all allies. Even the Black Dragon Empire, which barely exerted an effort, was awarded a portion of the resources. It had resources comparable to what the Black Dragon Empire had amassed over a thousand years, causing the King of the Black Dragon Empire to be gleeful. Alliance with Dayu Empire was the wisest decision that the Black Dragon Empire had ever made. Otherwise, the Black Dragon Empire would now be sharing the fate of the nine major empires! Currently, there are only two empires left in the Eastern Continent. The Black Dragon Empire and the Dayu Empire. Most of these resources were sent to the Ye Family. With the nine major empires in the Eastern continent having cultivated for so many years, their resources were evidently plentiful. There was a large number of Xian Rank resources among them. Even Xian Rank resources for refining top-grade Immortal Artifacts were found in abundance by Ye Fan. The major empires did not have top-class alchemists or artifact refiners, therefore, they had no way to turn these resources into power. But now, these resources had all become cheap for Ye Fan. The Ye Family still has many cultivators who use lower or middle-grade Immortal Artifacts, and its about time for an upgrade. However, what Ye Fan cared about the most was not these resources, but various cultivation techniques acquired from each empires treasure trove. The cultivation technique of Chaos Origin was only at the Earth Immortal Realm. With these cultivation techniques as a reference, Ye Fan felt confident that he could create the Heavenly Immortal Realms Chaos Origin. One after another, these cultivation techniques were learned by Ye Fan, who then integrated them into the Chaos Origin. It is not possible to deduct a cultivation technique immediately. While Ye Fan was deducting these cultivation techniques, on the other side, the Dayu Empire continued to expand. Congratulations to the Dayu Empire for capturing the Chuantian Empire, the familys force value increased by 10,000 points. Captured the Honghai Empire, the familys force value increased by 11,000 points. From time to time, the system remind prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. The completion of the long-term family force value mission was just around the corner. Its not hard to annex an empire, but what is difficult is to assimilate it completely. A power range that is not entirely within control is not worth having! Ye Xiaoxiao also adopted a steady strategy. Every time she annexed an empire, she completely assimilated it before annexing the next one. While Ye Xiaoxiao was busy annexing major forces in the Eastern Continent, Su Yan attended the Gate of Life and Deaths meeting once again. Last time, the Gate of Life and Death suffered a great loss in the battle against the nine major empires. Naturally Su Yan, being the executor this time, had to be punished. But after Ye Xiaoxiao assured that she could bring a bunch of new people to the Gate of Life and Death again, the Gate of Life and Death could only temporarily abolish Su Yans punishment. After all, it wasnt only Su Yans mistake, it was also a mistake of the Gate of Life and Deaths intelligence department. Who could have imagined that a simple war between a few empires could attract a cultivator of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even more surprisingly, a cultivator of Golden Immortal Realm appeared in the end. With a cultivator of the Golden Immortal realm, the Ye Family naturally became the focus of the Gate of Life and Death. Moreover, Su Yans other identity started to receive attention from the Gate of Life and Death. As the grandmother of the Ye family, Su Yans identity was very important. A Golden Immortal tier force was enough for the local headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death to pay attention. Remember, you must infiltrate deep into the Ye family. If possible, take control of the entire Ye family! So the Head of the Eastern Continent reminded Su Yan. In the thirteen regions of the Changming World, the Eastern Continent was only the weakest. If he wanted to attain a higher position and more voice in the Gate of Life and Death, he would have to control a region as perfectly as possible. If he could pull the Ye Family into his camp, then the strength of the Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent could greatly increase. Just imagining himself controlling a force with a Golden Immortal-level fighting capability, the Eastern Continent Head was almost drooling. Although Su Yan made a mistake this time, it didnt matter as long as she was loyal to the Gate of Life and Death As for Su Yan betraying the Gate of Life and Death? The possibility of this never even crossed the mind of the Eastern Continent Head. This was a prohibition laid down by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, one of the ancestors of the Gate of Life and Death, how could it be resisted by a cultivator of Earth Immortal Realm origin. In the following days, Su Yan began to slowly draw Ye Family cultivators into the Gate of Life and Death. With the presence of Bai Ze and Azure Dragon Bloodline, they would not be controlled by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. With Su Yan taking care of them, these members of the third generation of the Ye family quickly began controlling some of the powers within the Gate of Life and Death, and their status increased rapidly. After the war among the ten nations, the Gate of Life and Death was in dire need of talented people. What is talent, the cultivators of the Ye family are talented. In this way, more than ten years passed. Subtly, Su Yans influence began to surpass that of the Eastern Continent Head. And the Eastern Continent Head was still pleased with himself, thinking that he had more free time to cultivate. The Dayu empire! All the ministers are assembled in the capital of the Dayu Empire today! Even the King of the Black Dragon Empire, among others, rushed over. The King of the Black Dragon Empire was very sensible. Although Ye Xiaoxiao would not act against the Black Dragon Empire because of Ye XiaoFan. But after all, the Black Dragon Empire was in the territory of the Dayu Empire, an empty region was hard to oversee. Therefore, to further enhance relations with the Ye Family, the Black Dragon Empire directly applied to become a vassal of the Dayu Empire. Being a vassal empire was similar to being a local official in the past, you are part of their people! Ye Xiaoxiao did not reject this. Since the King of the Black Dragon Empire was so sensible, Ye Xiaoxiao was not stingy either! She waved her hand, adding a large territory to the Black Dragon Empire. This territory almost totaled half of the original land of the Black Dragon Empire. The resources within this territory were given as an award to the Black Dragon Empire. With more resources, the cultivators of the Black Dragon Empire naturally cultivated faster. Compared with the previous Black Dragon Empire, the present Black Dragon Empire, although degraded to being a vassal Empire, had a better life. The foundation for cultivators to establish a power was to acquire more resources for cultivation, right? Now, they have resources! Being a vassal empire was just a title, the King of the Black Dragon Empire didnt care about it, on the contrary, he was even proud of it. See, I, together with Dayu Empire, occupy a Region! Besides the Black Dragon Empire, which other empire could do this? This was an achievement! Even if he, the King of the Black Dragon Empire, had to meet his ancestors one day, he wouldnt feel ashamed. By the will of Heaven and bearing the Mandate, the Emperor proclaims! In recent days, the Dayu Empire has annexed the Eastern Continent, conforming to that By the command of the Empress, the Dayu Empire was established today, officially marking today as the first year of the Phoenix. Establishment of Dayu Empire, universal celebration, general amnesty for the world, and the meritorious ministers Although the destiny Golden Dragon of Dayu Empire was moulded a long time ago, the founding ceremony had not yet been held. These years, Dayu Empire had been constantly at war. Recently, it finally declared the founding of a nation! Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 18 There’s a Traitor in the Team_l Chapter 190: Chapter 18 Theres a Traitor in the Team_l Translator: 549690339 The establishment of the kingdom and the heavens were proceeding in perfect order. Above Ye Xiaoxiaos head, a towering 80,000-foot golden dragon of good fortune intimidated all who saw it. After swallowing several major empires, the Dayu Empires leap to becoming an Immortal Dynasty was clearly not far off. However, to genuinely ascend to an Immortal Dynasty, relying solely on the Eastern Continent would not sufficethey needed to branch out. Nonetheless, at present, the Dayu Empire still needs to consolidate its roots. Unless their power was sufficient, venturing forth would not necessarily bring any advantage to the Dayu Empire. With the conquests concluded, it was now time to divvy up the spoils. An empire crafted through the Human Emperors technique held a markedly higher status than those common Immortal Dynasties formed through the Ascending Technique. After each cultivator of the Dayu Empire was officially appointed by Ye Xiaoxiao, an intangible force of ascension flowed into their bodies. The cultivators of the Dayu Empire began to rapidly enhance their cultivation levels. Not only did their cultivation improve, but their potential and good fortune did as well. In the future, they would all have even brighter prospects. The enhancement of their cultivation made the national power of the Dayu Empire even stronger. They were one step closer to becoming an Immortal Dynasty. As a vassal state to the Dayu Empire, the Black Dragon Empire also reaped significant benefits. The cultivation of the Black Dragon King reached its peak at the Earth Immortal level. He is only a step away from the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Feeling the elevation of his cultivation level, the Black Dragon King was overjoyed. For the Black Dragon King, the Heavenly Immortal Realm was once an unattainable dream. But now, it seems that this dream might become reality. The Heavenly Immortal Realm! It would not only allow him to live longer but would also ensure the longevity of the Black Dragon Empires legacy. The Black Dragon King made a decision in his heart; once Princess Jun Longs child came of age, he would pass on the throne. For himself, he would devote his time to cultivation, striving to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm as soon as possible. Once he broke through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he would return to the Dragon Valley to show those who once looked down on him that he is not their inferior! After all, isnt good luck also part of ones strength? Just try and find a son-in-law as excellent as he if you can. Meanwhile, Ye Fan finally managed to create a complete Heavenly Immortal Realm Chaotic Creation Technique. The Chaotic Creation Technique, which encompasses all things. Before breaking through to the Golden Immortal Realm, the Ye Clan members would not lack for Cultivation Techniques. And in Ye Fans mind, a long-lost system prompt greeted him. Congratulations to the Host for completing the Long-Term Task, Clan Armory Thirteen: Heavenly Immortal Technique, and earning the reward: Immortal Monarch Potential (Five-colored). The Immortal Emperors Potential, as its name suggests, assures stable progression to becoming an Immortal Monarch with diligent cultivation. Above the Golden Immortal lies the Profound Immortal, and above the Profound Immortal lies the Immortal Monarch. Even in the vast universe, an Immortal Monarch is a peak existence. If a cultivator possesses the potential to become an Immortal Monarch, they would undoubtedly be coveted by all top-tier forces. No one from these considerable forces could ever fathom that within the insignificant Ye family, the potential to become an Immortal Monarch was as common as wholesale goods. System, load info card! With the enhancement of their potential and the wealth of resources now available in the Ye family, it was about time for the family to consolidate its gains. Having secured the Eastern Continent, the Ye familys safety was temporarily ensured. For at least the short term, the Ye family should not face any considerable danger. The Sky Witch World! Within the Sky Witch World, three main Sects controlled the domain. Of these, the most powerful was the Divine Witch Sect. Within the Divine Witch Sect, at Thunder Witch Peak Greetings, Senior Sister, Senior Brother! Two figures walked by, immediately attracting the envious gaze of numerous Witch tribe cultivators. The man was handsome, while the woman was beautiful. Primarily, their potential was extraordinarily high. They had only joined the Divine Witch Sect a little over a hundred years ago, yet their cultivation had already reached the peak of the Earth Witch level. If nothing unforeseen occurred, they would undoubtedly become Golden Witches at the very least in the future. They even held hope of becoming Mysterious Witches. The Witch tribes ranking system did not differ greatly from that of the Human clan. The only difference lay in their divergent cultivation practicesone strove for physical sanctification, while the other was all-encompassing. The two were none other than Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu. After they entered the Witch tribe, their formidable good fortune immediately went into effect. Very quickly, they came across cultivators from the Divine Witch Sect. After testing their potential, they were directly brought back to the Divine Witch Sect. Now, the two were now core disciples of Thunder Peak within the Divine Witch Sect. Even within an influential sect like the Divine Witch Sect, which boasted Profound Immortal-level power, they held a high position. Witch Jinqiu, Witch Qing, you two come quickly to the main peak for a meeting! Upon hearing the summons from their tokens, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing immediately headed for the main peak. At the main peak, the elders of the Divine Witch Sect and core disciples from all peaks had gathered. Then, a piece of news caused a sensation throughout the entire Divine Witch Sect. The Divine Witch Sect has discovered a gateway to the Changming World, and a invasion of the Changming World will commence shortly. The reason these disciples were summoned was to select which of them would form the Vanguard Army for the invasion. Though there were many core disciples, becoming the commander of the Vanguard Army would not be easy. However, not one of the core disciples thought about giving up. The Human Clan and the Witch Tribe were mortal enemies. If they could invade a Human Clan world, the benefits to the Witch Tribe would be immense. Of course, being part of the Vanguard Army means being the first to reap the rewards. Out of three thousand vast worlds, the Human Clan occupied the majority. But this does not mean that cultivators of other races are weak. These races are constantly contemplating ways to invade the Human Clans worlds. Though each massive world is far apart, essentially only beings of Immortal Monarch or even Immortal Emperor level have the ability to traverse the vast worlds. However, nothing is absolute. If a connection were to arise between two vast worlds Then, using this connection of cause and effect, powerful beings could construct a passage, leading their followers rapidly to another vast world. And right now, such a thread had formed between the Changming World and the Sky Witch World. In the crowd, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing exchanged a glance, both somewhat surprised. They hadnt expected that even after fleeing to the Sky Witch World, they would still encounter an event linked to the Changming World. For Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, no matter how good the Sky Witch World was, the Ye family of the Changming World was their true home. The Divine Witch Sect intending to make a move against the Changming World was something they couldnt condone. However, with their current strength and status, they were not qualified to prevent such a thing from happening. Therefore, all they could do now was notify Ye Fan. In addition, it would be best to secure a position as the leader of the Vanguard Army. That way, providing timely information and such would be much easier. Acting as a spy was the Ye familys specialty; there wasnt the slightest need for them to worry about being exposed. As for how to send the message? The Seas of Soul of the Ye family cultivators all contained a stamp left behind by Bai Ze! When the time came, they could simply notify Bai Ze and have Bai Ze inform Ye Fan. While the cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect still debated on how to invade the Changming World, they had no idea that there was a traitor in their midst! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 19 Wealth Great Tao_1 Chapter 191: Chapter 19 Wealth Great Tao_1 Translator: 549690339 Soon enough, Bai Ze had found Ye Fan, and informed him about the Sky Witch Worlds plan to invade the Changming World. Ye Fans eyebrows furrowed tightly. After finally getting a chance to develop peacefully for a while, trouble struck once again. Even if they discovered the passage, turning it into a warpath between the two worlds would take more than a couple of years. Nevertheless, the presence of the Sky Witch World hung over the Ye Family like a sword, eliciting discomfort in Ye Fan. If possible, Ye Fan would rather destroy the Sky Witch World before the war begins. Unfortunately, Ye Fan is currently incapable of doing that. Based on the news relayed by Ye Jinqiu, this Sky Witch World is not only home to the powerful Profound Immortal Realm of the Witch tribe. Additionally, it harbors the legendary Heavenly Monarch level of the Witch tribe, equivalent to the Xian Monarch of the Human clan. Such entities could easily squish Ye Fan. Ye Fan cursed inwardly! To develop peacefully, it seems he first needs to break through to the Golden Immortal Realm. Then, he must join the Square Inch Mountain. Under the protection of a powerhouse like the Square Inch Mountain, the Ye Family cultivators can genuinely cultivate in peace. After some thought, Ye Fan summoned Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng. Ye Fan planned to fully guide the Ye Familys alchemists and artifact refiners during this period. They were not far from breaking through to the Xian Rank top-grade in Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique. Once they succeeded, they could create top-grade Xian Rank elixirs and magical weapons. With better resources, their cultivation level could increase even faster. What Ye Fan has to do now is to enhance the cultivation level of the Ye Family cultivators as rapidly as possible! With a significant amount of resources scavenged from the nine empires, its still possible for the cultivators of the Ye Family to accelerate their cultivation level increase. The Ye Family gradually kept a low profile, focusing on cultivating in their family grounds. However, their current family ground is just temporary. Now that the Ye Family occupies the Eastern Continent, they can certainly switch to a better blessed land as their familial territory. Its about time to complete the series of family land tasks. The aptitude has been elevated, but not the enlightenment. As cultivation level increases, the demand for enlightenment also rises. The pace of understanding cultivation techniques and Tao arts is slowing down; its time for a boost. The Ye Family was unassuming, but as the head of the Ye Familys business vein, Ye Jintian was unceasing in his endeavors! The Thousand Leaves Pavilion previously only occupied the Black Dragon Empire. But now, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion began to expand rapidly. The entire Eastern Continent is now within the commercial map of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Seeing the considerable profit made every day, the smile on Ye Jintians face grew brighter. Within the Cave House, an aura that only Ye Jintian could see began to appear over his head and slowly merged into his body. Ye Jintians cultivation level was gradually rising. With the expansion of the commercial scope, the speed of cultivation level increase really accelerates, Ye Jintian said, materializing a gold ingot in his hand. Should any cultivator witness this, they would be shocked to discover that this gold ingot was a tangible representation of a Great Tao. The Tao of Wealth! This was Ye Jintians realization of commerce over the years! As the business vein expanded, the Tao of wealth gradually took shape! If Ye Fan could see Ye Jintians progress, he would be stupefied! To break through from the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the Golden Immortal Realm, one needs to condense a Dao Fruit. The Dao Fruit each cultivator condenses vary, as their comprehension of the Great Tao is different. However, a common trait is that only by reaching the limit of understanding the Great Tao, can one materialize the Great Tao, and condense the Tao Flower, and then the Dao Fruit. Ye Jintians golden ingot, indeed, was an embryonic form of a Dao Fruit. Sure enough, those who love money have potential. One cant predict how horrifying their achievements can be in pursuit of wealth. Retracting the golden ingot, Ye Jintian once again concentrated on expanding the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. He had a feeling that once the Thousand Leaves Pavilions footprint completely spread across the entire Eastern Continent, it would be the time for the Tao of Wealth to undergo a total transformation. However, life is like a huge wave, always in ups and downs. Just as his expansion plans were underway, an unexpected problem arose for the Pavilion. Pavilion Master, recently a Qianjin Pavilion has emerged, robbing quite a bit of business from our Thousand Leaves Pavilion! Someones been poaching our business? Ye Jintian was momentarily taken aback. Ye Jintian didnt believe any trade firm in the Dayu Empire currently could outcompete the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. After all, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had the backing of the Ye Familys Alchemy and Artifact Refining lineages. With the robust support from both lineages, the products of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion far surpass any other trading firm in terms of quality and quantity. What, can our Thousand Leaves Pavilion not compete? Ye Jintian was a bit angry. If these subordinate pavilion masters cant handle it, then they should be replaced. Leaning against such resources, if they still cant outcompete other trade firms, they might as well resign to avoid wasting resources. Pavilion Master, its not that we cant compete, but this Qianjin Pavilion is playing somewhat dirty. After hearing the full description, Ye Jintian finally understood why the Thousand Leaves Pavilion lost. With methods ranging from maliciously framing, colluding, and suppressing, this Qianjin Pavilion has stopped at nothing. It seems that the Thousand Leaves Pavilion has been too gentle, not showing its fangs, and thus became a target. Ye Jintian has always believed in doing business as business, and using business means to defeat opponents is the real business way, which can help Ye Jintians Great Tao to progress. If other means are used, then what is polluted is Ye Jintians Great Tao. If non-commercial means were to be used, then with just a word from Ye Xiaoxiao, the entire commerce of the Dayu Empire could be under the Thousand Leaves Pavilions control. Ye Jintian believed that his aunt wouldnt refuse him, it was just that Ye Jintian was unwilling. This Qianjin Pavilion, allegedly, has the backing of a big shot in the Dayu Empire, hence the reckless operation. Rather than calling it a trading firm, it would be more accurate to label it as a puppet for some big shot. Let the pavilion masters of each branch deal with it through business methods. It can be seen as a test for them! Ye Jintian was not too concerned. Whether they choose the black or white path, Ye Jintian is unafraid. Now, what the Thousand Leaves Pavilion has to do is to continue expanding! As the days passed, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had built its reputation over the years. The majority of cultivators would not hesitate between the Thousand Leaves Pavilion and Qianjin Pavilion, and would directly choose the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! The earlier failures were only because the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had been caught off guard. Once the Thousand Leaves Pavilion took it seriously, Qianjin Pavilion was almost instantly defeated. The previously decent business went in a tailspin overnight. In the residence of the Lord of the Black Whale Guard in Dayu City, a group of cultivators looked at the report in their hands with worried expressions on their faces. They never expected the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to be so powerful, effortlessly defeating the Qianjin Pavilion which they spent so long preparing! Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 20, Business Methods of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion_1 Chapter 192: Chapter 20, Business Methods of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion_1 Translator: 549690339 The Black Whale Guard, one of the ten great armies of the Dayu Empire. The leader of the Black Whale Guard can also be considered a high-ranking official in the Dayu Empire, a second-rank senior officer. Miao Shujie, the leader of the Black Whale Guard, wasnt originally a cultivator from the Dayu Empire, but joined later. With his cultivation level in the Earth Immortal Realm, he managed to secure himself a pretty decent position. However, due to his late joining, Miao Shujies status within the Dayu Empire isnt very high. This has resulted in him missing out on many business opportunities. In order to increase cultivation levels, the most important aspect is resources. After a period of careful observation, Miao Shujie surprisingly discovered that a commercial entity, rising from an obscure small town in the Black Dragon Empire, had developed rapidly, collecting a significant amount of resources. The amount of resources they earn each day made even him, an Earth Immortal level cultivator, green with envy. This discovery aroused some thoughts in Miao Shujie. To avoid getting on the bad side of people he couldnt afford to offend, Miao Shujie spent a long time investigating meticulously. As soon as he confirmed that there was no big backing behind the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, he immediately set up the Qianjin Pavilion, intending to take over the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Upon learning that the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had managed to beat the Qianjin Pavilion through its own financial prowess, Miao Shujie wasnt upset. Instead, he was even more pleased. This simply proves that the money-making ability of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion far surpasses his expectations. Having heard that the Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Jintian, had powerful money-making skills, he decided to keep him around when he took over the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. With that in mind, Miao Shujie spoke, Since we cant compete in business, lets compare other strengths. I will send over a few Human Immortal level cultivators under my command. Remember, dont harm Ye Jintian. The future Qianjin Pavilion will still need him in control. Talent is valued everywhere. Miao Shujie looked into the distance, thinking about how to win over Ye Jintian. But before he could win over Ye Jintian, he needed to make Ye Jintian understand that wealth could never be separated from power. No matter how much wealth one possesses, without strength, all the wealth accumulated will only serve to benefit others. The rise of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion began in the Eastern Emperor city of the Black Dragon Empire. Lets start from the Eastern Emperor city then, and completely destroy the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! Outside the Eastern Emperor city, within the Ye Family territory. The once-in-a-decade Ye Family meeting had just concluded. Ye Fan relayed the message that Ye Jinqiu brought back to all members of the Ye family! The Sky Witch World was far too powerful for the current Ye family. If the Sky Witch World targets the weakest Eastern Continent, it would be a major problem for the Ye Family. Although the Ye family has the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms and can move at any time, they werent willing to give up the huge foundation they finally established in the Eastern Continent. Therefore, the Ye Family must strive to improve their cultivation level during this period. If they were any other small family, they would not be able to increase their cultivation level in a short time. But the Ye family doesnt face these limitations. Theyre blessed with enough talent and ample resources! Given enough time, the Ye familys cultivation level can rise rapidly. The Longevity Sect, Thousand Leaves Academy, Thousand Leaves Pavilion, and Dayu Empire. The current Ye family manages four major powers, each one reigning supreme in the Eastern Continent. With further development over about a hundred years, they could consider advancing towards the other continents. In the development of a family, if you dont advance, you regress. If they remain stuck in the Eastern Continent forever, it would be a step backward for the Ye Family. Also, Ye Fan told Ye Jintian to start collecting more materials. Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique will soon break through to the Xian rank top quality level. If the materials arent prepared, having the technology but not the materials would be truly frustrating. As everyone leaves, the Ye family, like a giant machine, begins to operate instantaneously. Everyone plays their own part, contributing their own strength to the improvement of the Ye familys power. The headquarters of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in the Changming World is still in Eastern Emperor city. While it isnt the most glamorous, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion here is important as its the starting point of the pavilion in the Changming World. As for the headquarters of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in the Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Jintian had already decided it would be in the Yanhuang Realm. What? The Yanhuang realm is just a Middle Thousand Worlds? When the Thousand Leaves Pavilion spreads across the celestial realms, who will care that the Yanhuang realm is only a Middle Thousand Worlds. After returning to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Jintian immediately summoned the shopkeepers of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Gather materials for Xian rank top quality Artifact Refining and Alchemy with all your efforts. Upon hearing this, the shopkeepers instantly became excited. If the Thousand Leaves Pavilion could sell Xian rank top quality elixirs and Immortal Artifacts, then its status would instantly rise, exceeding the standards of the Eastern Continent. Being shopkeepers of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they would naturally benefit as well. These shopkeepers were mostly third and fourth generation cultivators of the Ye family, with a few being cultivators with business talents discovered by Ye Jintian. The fate of these cultivators is tightly bound to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, so they naturally hope that the Pavilion will continue to flourish. Just as Ye Jintian was holding the meeting, an unexpected group of guests arrived at the headquarters of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This is the headquarters of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion? Its too shabby. In Lv Chun Kais eyes was a look of disdain. As the Pavilion Master of the Qianjin Pavilion, with the backing of Miao Shujie as the leader of the Black Whale Guard, Lv Chun Kai didnt take the Thousand Leaves Pavilion seriously. It was just a small business entity that rose from a rural area. Without the support of a strong person, it was nothing more than a moneymaker in the eyes of certain people. Now, this moneymaker had matured, and it was time for someone to reap the benefits. Tell your Pavilion Master to come out, say that the Pavilion Master of the Qianjin Pavilion wants to see him. As he spoke, the few Human Immortal level cultivators behind Lv Chun Kai immediately unleashed their aura, pressuring the many cultivators of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The shopkeeper frowned but didnt care too much about their aura. A mere Human Immortal cultivator, each and every shopkeeper of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is of that level, so he didnt understand why those from the Qianjin Pavilion were being so arrogant. However, Ye Jintian had already mentioned the matter about the Qianjin Pavilion. Since the cultivators from the Qianjin Pavilion wanted to meet Ye Jintian, then let them meet. You wait here, Ill inform our Pavilion Master! After speaking, the shopkeeper turned and entered the back hall. Watching the retreating shopkeeper, Lv Chun Kai felt something was amiss. The intimidation from their multiple Human Immortal cultivators didnt seem to affect the shopkeeper at all. It seemed that the cultivation level of this shopkeeper wasnt weak either. There must be some strong individuals within the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, contrary to their investigation. A Human Immortal cultivator in the Eastern continent was not considered weak. As for the Earth Immortal realm, they were already considered top-tier powerhouses. The shopkeepers composed demeanor made Lv Chun Kai feel a bit unsettled in his heart. There shouldnt be any surprises in this! Definitely not! If the Thousand Leaves Pavilion really had strength, why didnt they retaliate with force when the Qianjin Pavilion was playing dirty during their competition? It must be because the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was weak and could only counteract with commercial means. While Lv Chun Kai kept reassuring himself, the quiet scene of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion only added to his growing unease. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 21: The Excellent Traditions of Thousand Leaves Pavilion_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 21: The Excellent Traditions of Thousand Leaves Pavilion_1 Translator: 549690339 Lv Chun Kai stared at the silent Thousand Leaves Pavilion headquarters, suddenly feeling like a primitive beast was about to devour himself. But since he had come, there was no reason to leave. Lv Chun Kai shook his head, cast his thoughts behind, found a chair, and sat down heavily. In the inner hall, when Ye Jintian heard that someone from Qianjin Pavilion had taken the initiative to come to him, he became interested. Ye Jintian also wanted to see who was the high-ranking official of the Dayu Empire behind Qianjin Pavilion, who dared to arrogantly come directly to the headquarters of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Soon, Ye Jintian arrived in the outer hall with a group of shopkeepers and saw Lv Chun Kai. A few cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm, this power is quite good among the many trading firms. Is it you who wants to see me? Ye Jintian glanced at Lv Chun Kai and asked indifferently. You are the Pavilion Master of Thousand Leaves Pavilion? Lv Chun Kai looked at Ye Jintian, who was only at the early stage of the Human Immortal Realm, with disdain. So, its just a cultivator at the early stage of the Human Immortal Realm. Thinking that he was scared by a cultivator at the early stage of the Human Immortal Realm just now, Lv Chun Kai was somewhat annoyed. We Qianjin Pavilion have taken a liking to your Thousand Leaves Pavilion. We give you a chance, submit to our Qianjin Pavilion and be our deputy Pavilion Master. Lv Chun Kai had an expression of benevolence. Submit to Qianjin Pavilion! Ye Jintian almost laughed out loud. This Qianjin Pavilion seems to have a big appetite. I just dont know if they can handle it. And if I dont submit? Ye Jintian asked with a smile. If anyone familiar with Ye Jintian saw his smile, they would definitely run as far as they could. This smile indicated that Ye Jintian was about to make a move. Not submitting? Then let me show you the consequences of not submitting. Lv Chun Kai gave a signal, and the Human Immortal Realm cultivators under him immediately sent out messages. Soon, messages were sent into the headquarters of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Each branch of Thousand Leaves Pavilion within the Dayu Empire was attacked by unknown forces. However, with the Human Immortal Realm shopkeepers of Thousand Leaves Pavilion, there was no significant damage. Do you know the consequences now? Lv Chun Kai thought his subordinates had succeeded and laughed. Consequences? What consequences? Ye Jintian asked. At this time, the news from Qianjin Pavilion finally came. After reading the message, Lv Chun Kai was stunned. What? Each branch of Thousand Leaves Pavilion actually has a powerful figure of the Human Immortal Realm. They sent out their cultivators, but not only did they fail to damage Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they were completely annihilated and captured by Thousand Leaves Pavilion? Lv Chun Kai looked at Ye Jintian, who was still calm, and he knew that he had underestimated Thousand Leaves Pavilion. However, a few cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm cant make Lv Chun Kai helpless. It seems that your Thousand Leaves Pavilion is determined to resist. Hearing this, the shopkeepers of Thousand Leaves Pavilion couldnt bear to look. How big was Lv Chun Kais face? Even in this situation, he still dared to speak so arrogantly. If it werent for Ye Jintians silence, they would have wanted to go up and slap Lv Chun Kais face. Without waiting for Ye Jintians reply, Lv Chun Kai continued to speak: If thats the case, dont blame us. Attack! With Lv Chun Kais order, several bursts of Human Immortal Realms energy erupted, aiming directly at Ye Jintian. The powerful energy caused the space inside the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to show signs of distortion. Even the Eastern Emperor City started to be shaken. Cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm, were definitely at the top of the food chain in the Eastern Emperor City. One by one, the cultivators looked up to find out who had offended the Human Immortal Realm cultivators. But when they sensed that these energies appeared in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they immediately calmed down. So its trouble with Thousand Leaves Pavilion, theres nothing to worry about. If these Human Immortal Realm cultivators were looking for trouble with other forces in the Eastern Emperor City, they would mourn for that force. But if its trouble with Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they could only pray for these Human Immortal Realm cultivators, hoping they dont die too miserably! In the Eastern Emperor City, you cant mess with the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This has been the consensus of many forces over the years. Over the years, there have been forces looking at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. But in the end, they were all directly swallowed by Thousand Leaves Pavilion, making the power of Thousand Leaves Pavilion stronger and stronger. This was the brand that the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had left in the hearts of many cultivators over the years. Which citys cultivators had the most confidence in Thousand Leaves Pavilion? That would definitely be the Eastern Emperor City. Many cultivators flew into the sky, looking in the direction of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. They dont get to see the drama of a Human Immortal Realm being abused very often. Inside Thousand Leaves Pavilion, after the cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm exploded with energy, Lv Chun Kai stared triumphantly at Ye Jintian, wanting to see a change in his eyes. We have so many people at the Human Immortal Realm, you must be scared now. Unfortunately, Ye Jintians eyes were still calm. After glancing at the Qianjin Pavilion cultivators around him, Ye Jintian finally spoke. Go ahead, throw them out and do it, dont dirty the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. In the back of Ye Jintian, a few shopkeepers who could no longer hold back became excited when they heard Ye Jintians words. These shopkeepers, though they had cultivation, rarely had the opportunity to take action. Now, they finally had the chance to take action, how could they miss it. This Human Immortal late stage is mine! Why is it yours? Its mine, Im stronger. You guys fight, this Human Immortal mid-stage is mine! The cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm from Qianjin Pavilion were treated like goods by the shopkeepers of Thousand Leaves Pavilion, and they started grabbing them directly. There were over a dozen shopkeepers behind Ye Jintian. These Cultivators of the Human Immortal Realm from Qianjin Pavilion were simply not enough for them to share. In the end, whoever grabbed it would have it. Boom! Suddenly, the energy of the Human Immortal Realm erupted from the shopkeepers, leaving Lv Chun Kai dumbfounded. Wasnt that one just a cultivator of the Mahayana Realm? How did he suddenly become a Human Immortal Realm cultivator? And that one in the early stages of Mahayana directly turned into a peak Human Immortal. Isnt that a bit too much? Hiding cultivation levels was a tradition of the Ye clan. As one of the affiliated forces of the Ye clan, Thousand Leaves Pavilion naturally wouldnt give up this excellent tradition. There were thousands of cultivation techniques for hiding ones level accumulated in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Every cultivator could find the one most suitable for themselves. At this time, Lv Chun Kai finally reacted. This Thousand Leaves Pavilion was not weak, but everyone was hiding their true power. Today, Qianjin Pavilion really kicked on the iron plate. He could not accept this result. However, the shopkeepers of Thousand Leaves Pavilion didnt care whether these cultivators from Qianjin Pavilion could accept it or not, they directly took action, one faster than the other. After all, whoever grabs first, gets it! Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 22: Lively Eastern Emperor City_1 Chapter 194: Chapter 22: Lively Eastern Emperor City_1 Translator: 549690339 The battle was on the brink of breaking out, ready to crumble in a single strike. In the face of the ferocious Thousand Leaves Pavilions multitude of shopkeepers, the cultivators brought by Lv Chun Kai were no match, quick to admit defeat. Master of the Pavilion, how should we deal with this? A shopkeeper asked, holding down the cultivator from Qianjin Pavilion. Kill him. Just a few Human Immortal Realm cultivators, killing them is no big deal. If they surrendered, they wouldnt serve much purpose either. When they heard this, several cultivators panicked! Dont kill us, we can be useful! We can do business, and I can work for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion for free. One after another, they rushed to speak, fearing that if they were too late, they would be killed by Ye Jintian. At this moment, Lv Chun Kai, who hadnt spoken, finally found his voice. This time, we Qianjin Pavilion admit defeat, so shall we just leave it at that? Lv Chun Kai knew that it was impossible to take down the Thousand Leaves Pavilion today, so the only option was to retreat and rethink their strategy. The power of Thousand Leaves Pavilion had surpassed their expectations. Before they could capture the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they would need Miao Shujie to make the move personally. Just let it go? You guys think you can come and go as you please, does our Thousand Leaves Pavilion not have any dignity left? Ye Jintian looked at Lv Chun Kai and said with a smile. But the murderous intention hiding beneath his smiling face made Lv Chun Kai shiver from head to toe. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion may be flashy in business, but when it comes to other aspects, its been far too low-key. Challenges are already knocking on their door. Although Ye Jintian was busy running his business, he never fell behind in his cultivation level. He was just one step away from reaching the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In the Dayu Empire, except for Ye Xiaoxiao and Ye Fan who were not making a move, nobody could match the power of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The most influential power in the Eastern Continent is the Ye Family. Who would dare to confront them? Ye Jintian knew that, to smoothly run the business, relying solely on business wouldnt suffice. Sometimes he had to show his power too, which could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Lv Chun Kai turned pale, staring angrily at Ye Jintian, Pavilion Master Ye, do you really want to fall out with us? If the one behind me makes a move, you lot wont be able to stop it. Whether you can stop it or not, well only know if we try! Ye Jintian said nonchalantly. Ye Jintian was curious about who was behind the Qianjin Pavilion. He also wanted to weed out some trouble for his aunt. Listening to Ye Jintians tone, Lv Chun Kai realized that todays matter couldnt be resolved amicably. He silently contacted Miao Shujie and recounted what had happened in the Thousand Leaves Pavillion. After hearing Lv Chun Kais description, Miao Shujie also looked troubled, cursing Lv Chun Kai as a total waster. Such a simple task and he still couldnt manage it. It seems that its about time the Qianjin pavilion appointed a new shopkeeper. Not too far from the Eastern Kingdom City, in the Black Dragon Empires border, was the site of the Black Whale Guard. Among Miao Shujies Black Whale Guards, quite a few cultivators had followed him from the start, hence he had a strong control over existing troops. When they learnt that Miao Shujie was disrespected, these guards of the Black Whale didnt hesitate at all. They decided to head towards the Black Dragon Empire to regain Miao Shujies prestige. As for intruding on other territories, the cultivators of the Black Whale Guard didnt even care. In their opinion, the Black Dragon Empire was nothing more than a subordinate empire to their Dayu Empire, so theres no way they would dare to offend the Black Whale Guard, one of the top ten armies. Soon, the teleportation array was activated. The destination? Eastern Kingdom City. After the Eastern Continent was occupied by the Dayu Empire, they had already established interconnected teleportation arrays. Unlike the old times of the Ten Great Empires, where inter-empire transportation required transfers, and many places could not be reached. Not much time later, the aura of many powerful beings appeared outside Eastern Kingdom City. Without any cover, the Black Whale Guard had released their own formidable aura, rolling towards the Eastern Kingdom City. As soon as he felt Miao Shujies aura, Lv Chun Kai immediately perked up. His master had arrived; the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was doomed. Then he would still be the lofty master of Qianjin Pavilion. By the time he takes over the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, he would show Ye Jintian what brutality means. The Black Whale Guard created a big commotion, an incident which the Black Dragon Empire immediately noticed. When they sensed the place where the Black Whale Guards had appeared, the entire Black Dragon Empire was instantly shaken. The Black Whale Guards had appeared with great force in the Eastern Kingdom City, this was a big deal indeed. While others may not know, how could the people of the Black Dragon Empire not know? In the Eastern Kingdom City, thats where the Ye family resides. The officials of the Black Dragon Empire didnt dare to delay and immediately informed the Black Dragon King. Without any hesitation, the Black Dragon King immediately headed towards the Eastern Kingdom City. Even though he didnt think the Black Whale Guard could harm the Ye Family, the Black Dragon Empire still needed to display their stance. Miao Shujie had already sensed Lv Chun Kais aura from the Eastern Kingdom City, he immediately led the Black Whale Guard and ran towards it. At this time, a spatial fluctuation appeared again in the sky above the Eastern Kingdom City. The Black Dragon King arrived at Eastern Kingdom City with the Dragon Black Guards and immediately blocked the Black Whale Guard. The cultivators in Eastern Kingdom City all lifted their heads and looked to the sky. What kind of day was today, that the Eastern Kingdom City was so lively? Those high-level cultivators, rarely seen on normal days, suddenly showed up in such large numbers today. The Black Dragon King also recognized Miao Shujie instantly. As the commander of the Black Whale Guard, Miao Shujie held a decently high position in the Dayu Empire. Theres no way the Black Dragon King could have mistaken his identity. However, the Black Dragon King couldnt figure out how a mere commander of the Black Whale Guard could lead the army of the Dayu Empire and dare to make trouble in the Ye familys territory. This Miao Shujie, didnt he want to live? The Black Dragon King knew Ye Fan usually kept a low profile, so he didnt spread any news about the Ye family. He just stood in front of Miao Shujie and stared at the Black Whale Guards. Black Dragon King, whats your meaning, you want to stop the Black Whale Guard from handling our matters? As soon as Miao Shujie opened his mouth, he pulled out the big flag of Dayu Empire. Miao Shujie believed, the Black Dragon King would not have a conflict with him about a small trade association. The Black Dragon King showed disdain on his face: Commander Miao, are you sure you brought the Black Whale Guards to my Black Dragon Empire on orders from the Dayu Empire? After hearing this, Miao Shujies face suddenly turned sour. Of course, he didnt obey orders to be here. But now, he could not show any weakness. If he really made a fuss up in the Dayu Empire, he would indeed be on the losing end. Black Dragon King, it seems this matter has nothing to do with you. Give me some face, if I need to deal with anything in the future, I wont evade. As the second rank official in the Dayu Empire, Miao Shujies favors were considered quite valuable. However, its a shame that for the Black Dragon King, the father-in-law of Ye Fan, Miao Shujies favors meant nothing. Since the Ye family didnt want to expose themselves, the Black Dragon King also didnt want to cause troubles. He simply wanted the Black Whale Guards to leave. You leave now, Ill pretend nothing happened. Black Dragon King, it seems that you, today, have to meddle with this matter. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 23 Rise of the Black Dragon King_1 Chapter 195: Chapter 23 Rise of the Black Dragon King_1 Translator: 549690339 Miao Shujies face became increasingly gloomy. Originally, it was just about taking over a small company, but now it involved the Black Dragon Empire. Things slowly started to slip out of Miao Shujies control. Miao Shujie did not understand why the Black Dragon Empire had to stand up for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. According to Miao Shujies investigations, this Thousand Leaves Pavilion had no connection with the Black Dragon Empire at all. Perhaps the king of Black Dragon simply despised him? However, he was not afraid of a mere king of Black Dragon. As cultivators of the Earth Immortal Realm, their strength should not differ significantly. Before joining the Dayu Empire, Miao Shujie had gained considerable popularity in the Eastern Continent. It was only later when he saw the potential of the Dayu Empire that he decided to join in pursuit of opportunity. Becoming a cultivator under Dayu Empire was indeed way better than being a solitary practitioner, and he did not wish to return to his former life. King Black Dragon, it seems like we will have to cross swords today. The aura of the Earth Immortal Realm erupted from Miao Shujie. Seeing Miao Shujie preparing to make a move, the King of the Black Dragon was amused. Ha! You think Im weak just because I keep silent? If this conflict involved other people from the Dayu Empire, King Black Dragon would have needed to think twice. But now, since Miao Shujie was bold enough to strike in front of the King of Dayu himself, King Black Dragon had no need for consideration. If he managed to kill Miao Shujie, King Dayu would probably thank him! Fight! The battle suddenly broke out! During this period, with the abundant resources gifted by the Dayu Empire, King Black Dragon had greatly improved his cultivation level. Moreover, thanks to his relationship with Ye XiaoFan, King Black Dragon had even managed to exchange two superior Immortal Artifacts from Ye Fan. He was incomparable to his past self. Black Dragon Sword! The superior Immortal Artifact, the Black Dragon Sword, unleashed streams of Sword Qi and instantly engulfed Miao Shujie. Miao Shujie, initially confident about being no weaker than King Black Dragon, was stumped! When did King Black Dragon become so powerful? According to his understanding, King Black Dragons cultivation level should have been similar to his, the difference couldnt possibly have grown so big. And the Immortal Artifact in King Black Dragons hand, it was a superior Immortal Artifact, right? Although he had joined the Dayu Empire, the Immortal Artifact that he owned was a peak middle-tier one. In comparison to a superior Immortal Artifact, it was absolutely nothing. The immense power caused the space above Eastern Emperor city to collapse, forming spacial rifts. Spatial turbulence roiled above, looking extremely terrifying. However, cultivators of the Eastern Emperor city remained calm. One by one, they flew up, afraid that they might miss any details of the fight. The Formation in the sky above Eastern Emperor city had been activated long ago. The superior Xian Rank Array of All Heavens and Stars easily blocked the remnants of the battle. It was not Ye Fan who set up this Formation, but the Eastern Emperor himself. Over the years, the city lord of Eastern Emperor city, Eastern Emperor, had grown far beyond the minor cultivator he once was. As the husband of Ye Xiaoxiao, he naturally enjoyed many resources. Not only had his cultivation level reached Earth Immortal Realm, his Formation cultivation level had also reached the superior rank in Immortal Realm. He was the leading figure of the Ye family apart from Ye Fan. How could he not strengthen Eastern Emperor City, which was his own base? Boom! Miao Shujies body was directly blasted away. The power of the superior Immortal Artifact was fully displayed. Seeing Miao Shujie, whom he had easily defeated, King Black Dragon wished he could stand with his hands on his hips and say, See how awesome I am. Although in the past, King Black Dragon was of the Earth Immortal Realm, his combat power was not considered very strong among the Earth Immortals. However, now that he had the support of Ye XiaoFan, his power had skyrocketed. It really did feel great when one man achieved enlightenment and even his pet ascended to heaven. Now, King Black Dragon felt that even being the pet was a decent choice. No one even had the chance to become one! Having easily defeated an Earth Immortal cultivator, King Black Dragon felt relieved that he didnt object to the wedding between Princess Jun Long and Ye XiaoFan back then. Otherwise, the current Black Dragon Empire would have ended up like the nine destroyed empires. Miao Shujie, who was flung away by King Black Dragon, finally stabilized himself. Feeling his injuries, Miao Shujies expression darkened. King Black Dragons combat power surprised and made him jealous at the same time. Undoubtedly, King Black Dragons superior Immortal Artifact was not something he had obtained on his own. In the Eastern Continent, only the Dayu Empire had superior Immortal Artifacts. The fact that Dayu Empire was willing to give a superior Immortal Artifact to an outsider like King Black Dragon and not him, the leader of the Black Whale Guard, made Miao Shujie extremely discontented with the Dayu Empire. He would never consider that he hadnt obtained a superior Immortal Artifact because he had not contributed much to the Dayu Empire. People with dark minds would always blame their shortcomings on others. Looking at King Black Dragon not far away, Miao Shujie knew that he had no chance of taking over the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in front of King Black Dragon today. However, King Black Dragon could not possibly protect Thousand Leaves Pavilion forever. Moreover, when it came to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion within the Dayu Empire, King Black Dragon wouldnt have the power to protect it. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion was his to claim. Not even Jesus could protect it. Wait, there is no Jesus in the world of cultivation. Even if the Taoist Ancestor came, he couldnt protect the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Lets go! Miao Shujie waved his hand, intending to leave with his subordinates. As for Lv Chun Kai and others trapped in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, he simply gave up on them. He could hardly protect himself now, how could he care about those people? Hold on, who said you could leave? A figure emerged from the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Ye Jintian had finally made his appearance. Pay my respects to King Black Dragon! Ye Jintian spoke courteously. King Black Dragon was the lawful wife of Ye Fans incarnation and thus considered an elder. Naturally, Ye Jintian would not disrespect her. After exchanging greetings with King Black Dragon, Ye Jintian turned to look at the disheveled Miao Shujie. This Earth Immortal cultivator actually dared to lay his hands on the Thousand Leaves Pavilion? Ye Jintian gave Miao Shujie a disappointed look. He was initially under the impression that some big fish was involved. He didnt expect it to be just small fry. Feeling the disappointment in Ye Jintians eyes, Miao Shujie was stumped! What did this mean? He could understand anger or disdain. But what did this disappointment mean? Was it because he wasnt strong enough or because his status wasnt high enough? Pavilion Master Ye, what do you mean by this? Are you saying you wont let me leave? Even though he was no match for King Black Dragon, at present, being threatened by Ye Jintian and not being allowed to leave, Miao Shujies anger boiled over. King Black Dragon was understandable, but who did this small Pavilion master of Thousand Leaves Pavilion think he was to talk big? Thats right, you cant leave now! Although the Dayu Empire was run by his cousin, as a member of the Ye family, eradicating some vermin for the Dayu Empire was still a responsibility. Hahaha, good. I want to see how youll stop me today. Dont think that because King Black Dragon is here, Ill be afraid of you! Miao Shujie was enraged to the point of laughter. He summoned his Immortal Artifact directly and launched an attack at Ye Jintian. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 24: The Power Behind the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is Actually _1 Chapter 196: Chapter 24: The Power Behind the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is Actually _1 Translator: 549690339 Faced with Miao Shujies attack, Ye Jintian stood completely still. Above his head, the top-quality Immortal Artifact called the Ocean Suppression Flag was directly emanating brilliant light, enveloping Ye Jintian. Even an attack that an Earth Immortal had to resist with all his strength would dissipate upon encountering the brilliant light from the Ocean Suppression Flag. Even the Black Dragon, the King, had a top-quality Immortal Artifact, Ye Jintian naturally had several himself, and their quality was even better than the Black Dragon Sword. Another top-quality Immortal Artifact Since when had top-quality Immortal Artifacts become so worthless? Even the Pavilion Master of a minor trade association had one. Miao Shujie felt assaulted. He considered himself a noble Earth Immortal, yet he didnt have a single top-quality Immortal Artifact. With a flick of Ye Jintians hand, another top-quality Immortal Artifact appeared. The Immortal Binding Rope! Although this was only a counterfeit, it didnt have the power to trap a Daluo Golden Immortal as did the original. But for dealing with a minor Earth Immortal, it was more than sufficient. The Immortal Binding Rope flew out, instantly trapping Miao Shujie. Miao Shujie found that he could no longer control even an iota of his magical power or Spirit Soul. Now, even a Human Immortal could easily kill him. At this point, Miao Shujie finally realized something was wrong. There were far too many powerful figures and hidden resources in this Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Some previously overlooked details were brought to mind. The formation of the Eastern Emperor City, the significant number of top-quality Immortal Artifacts. Could the support of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion be as simple as his investigation suggested? Something was off, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was incredibly suspicious. I am a second-rate minister of the Dayu Empire. If you harm me, you will be in conflict with the Dayu Empire. The consequences are something you cannot bear, he warned. By now, Miao Shujie could only leverage his relationship with the Dayu Empire, hoping to deter Ye Jintian. Of course, I know youre from the Dayu Empire. An empire that harbors such parasites as you needs a good cleansing. Saying that, Ye Jintian immediately took out a Communication Token and contacted Ye Xiaoxiao. In the city of Dayu, Ye Xiaoxiao, who was dealing with state affairs, received Ye Jintians message and was slightly confused. Her nephew rarely contacted her. However, Ye Xiaoxiao was certainly not going to turn down a rare call from Ye Jintian. As Ye Xiaoxiao waved her hand, space directly tore open a crack. With one step, she entered the rift. The Dayu Empire was under Ye Xiaoxiaos control. Without needing a teleportation array, Ye Xiaoxiao could appear in any corner of the Dayu Empire in a blink of an eye. The Eastern Emperor, who was idling by her side, watched as Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared. Intrigued, he followed. The Eastern Emperor was now the esteemed Empress of the Dayu Empire. It was only natural for the Empress to check on the happenings within the Empire. Again, a spatial rift appeared in the sky above Eastern Emperor City. But this time, instead of an army, there were two lavishly dressed figures. The appearance of these two figures caused the entire Eastern Emperor City to boil with excitement. The King of Dayu and the Empress of Dayu. The cultivators of Eastern Emperor City were even more familiar with the Empress than they were with Ye Xiaoxiao, the King of Dayu. In particular, the elderly cultivators of Eastern Emperor City were overjoyed when they saw the Eastern Emperor, as many of them had once served under him. Seeing the Eastern Emperor rise to such heights, how could they not be excited? Greetings to the King and the Empress. A ripple of kneeling swept across the crowd. Even the managers of Thousand Leaves Pavilion paid their respects. The only ones still standing were two and a half people: Ye Jintian, the Black Dragon King, and half- Miao Shujie. It wasnt that Miao Shujie didnt want to bow, but he was too frightened by the sudden appearance of Ye Xiaoxiao. He had become limp, his lower body had stiffened, his mind went blank, and he even forgot to bow. The only thought in Miao Shujies mind was that he was done for. At this point, even if Miao Shujie wasnt the brightest, he understood the extraordinariness of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The ruler of the Dayu Empire had appeared, and soon other ministers would show up as well. Seeing Ye Jintian and Miao Shujie made it quite clear to the ministers what had happened. Pity filled their eyes when they looked at Miao Shujie. Of all the people to mess with, he had to mess with the Ye Family. Others might be unaware of the existence of the Ye Family, but how could the ministers who rose to power with the Dayu Empire not? In the end, the Dayu Empire was just one of the few forces under the control of Ye Family. The Ye Family, which controlled all of these powerful forces, was formidable, to say the leastthough no one knew the extent of it. Rumor had it that Ye Fan, the familys patriarch, had once repelled a Golden Immortal with a single palm, and he hadnt even been using his full strength! Miao Shujie didnt notice the expressions of the ministers and gave the ones who were close to him a look, hoping they would say something in his favor. However, upon meeting Miao Shujies gaze, those ministers quickly turned away, expressing their intention to distance themselves from him. This made Miao Shujie curse inwardly. These bastards, they treated him like a brother when they needed him. Now that he was down and out, they were distancing themselves from him. All of them were shit! Miao Shujie sighed, knowing he had reached a dead end today. However, Miao Shujie didnt worry too much. At most, he would be penalized. Even if the force behind the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was powerful, the Dayu Empire wouldnt kill him over it, right? Otherwise, wouldnt that dampen the enthusiasm of the other cultivators of the Dayu Empire? The next moment, Ye Jintian came to Ye Xiaoxiaos side, with a bright smile on his face. Aunt, Ill have to trouble you today. Ye Jintian didnt intend to personally deal with Miao Shujie. After all, Miao Shujie was a minister of the Dayu Empire. Should punishment be necessary, it should be meted out by the Dayu Empire. Despite being family, Ye Jintian knew his boundaries. When Miao Shujie heard how Ye Jintian addressed Ye Xiaoxiao, he could no longer control himself and plopped to the ground. Even as an Earth Immortal with his powerful physique, he couldnt suppress the cold sweat continuously oozing from his body. Miao Shujie had considered many possibilities. For instance, the powerful forces backing the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. However, he had never expected that the Dayu Empire was one of the powerful entities behind the pavilion, and its ruler no less. In fact, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was the royal merchant of the Dayu Empire. Everything became clear once he realized that. Miao Shujie finally understood why no one in the Dayu Empire dared to antagonize the very wealthy Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The ministers must have known Ye Jintians identity, so they never thought of making a move against the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Only he, like a fool, had targeted the pavilion as a means of making profits. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 25 Family Rise Nine: Hegemon of Eastern Continent_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 25 Family Rise Nine: Hegemon of Eastern Continent_1 Translator: 549690339 Im the only clown after all. Miao Shujie wore a dazed, lifeless look, as if all his vitality had been sucked out. He knew that unbearable consequences were awaiting him. Even if the Thousand Leaves Pavilion does not touch him now, the Dayu Empire wouldnt spare him either. Those sharing his sentiment included the many cultivators of the Black Whale Guard whom Miao Shujie had brought with him. As one of the top ten armies of the Dayu Empire, they had dared to lay their hands on the family of the king. These consequences, even their own Black Whale Guard, couldnt handle them. The Black Whale Guard, for the Dayu Empire, was not irreplaceable. At this time, the Eastern Emperor stepped forward. He first glanced at the Eastern Lord City, which hadnt been destroyed. That was a relief. Seeing the Eastern Emperor, the cultivators in the Eastern Emperor City cheered again. Greetings to the Lord of the Eastern Emperor City. The Eastern Emperor City, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor City. It was only until this moment that people learnt of this news. The one who made a name for himself in the Dayu Empire, making all men envious, was actually from the Black Dragon Empire. Even the king of the Black Dragon Empire learned this news for the first time, and his gaze towards the Eastern Emperor changed. Compared to the eating soft rice, this Eastern Empress was not inferior to himself. The Black Dragon King sent an expressive look to the Eastern Emperor, hinting that they were kindred spirits, and should communicate more in the future. Ye Xiaoxiao had already listened to Ye Jintians description and looked towards Miao Shujie. From now on, the Dayu Empire will be fine with just the nine great armies. With this statement, even the ministers of the Dayu Empire were shocked. With just one sentence, an army was dismissed. They knew that the Empress of Dayu was expressing her attitude. In her heart, the position of the Dayu Empire was not as important as the Ye Family. You could offend the Dayu Empire, but offending the Ye Family, that was unacceptable. One couldnt afford to offend the Ye Family. The reputation of the Ye Family had been circulated within the high ranks of the Dayu Empire, but now, the entirety of the Eastern Continent would probably know about the existence of the Ye Family. However, for the Dayu Empire, this was not a bad thing. After all, the Ye Family was also a pillar of support for the Dayu Empire. If the Dayu Empire confronted any powerful enemy in the future, they would also have to consider the face of the Ye Family. The Ye family had the existence of beings in the Golden Immortal Realm. In the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Lv Chun Kai and the others had long noticed the arrival of Miao Shujie. They even shouted at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to release the captive, or else, they would make the pavilion pay. The shopkeeper received a message from Ye Jintian and directly led Lv Chun Kai and others out. Do you know to release him now? Let me tell you, its too late! Lv Chun Kai still did not know the development of the situation and remained arrogant. But when he saw Ye Xiaoxiao and others outside, as well as Miao Shujie who was lying weakly on the ground, Lv Chun Kai was immediately stunned. His backing didnt seem to be doing well. At this time, the discussions from the people around reached Lv Chun Kais ears. At this moment, Lv Chun Kai suddenly raised his head in horror and looked at Ye Jintian. Ye Jintian was actually the nephew of the Empress of Dayu. The reason why Qianjin Pavilion, which was not coveted by the high ranks of the Dayu Empire, was not that they looked down upon it, but they knew the existence of the Ye Family, so they fundamentally did not dare to have any ideas about the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Only Qianjin Pavilion, which was not that powerful, targeted the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Lv Chun Kai immediately lost his senses and fell down on the spot. He knew he was done for. Not just him, but Qianjin Pavilion and Miao Shujie were doomed too. You can keep the properties of Qianjin Pavilion! Ye Xiaoxiao said. Although Qianjin Pavilion was not great, it managed to expand a complete sales chain in the Dayu Empire. If the Thousand Leaves Pavilion took over Qianjin Pavilion, they could directly complete their layout in the Dayu Empire. Ye Jintian nodded. He decided the outcome of the second-largest trade union in the Dayu Empire. Miao Shujie and others were directly taken away, and the fate that awaited them was so luxurious that death was a luxury. No one felt any sympathy for Miao Shujies fate. This fool, of all people to target, chose the Ye family. Those clans that were previously unaware of the existence of the Ye family, upon returning, promptly warned their younger generations not to provoke the Ye family. If possible, they were even advised to avoid the Eastern Emperor City altogether. Who knew if they would unwittingly offend the Ye family? The main reason was that the Ye family was too low-key, so much so, that even the number of family members was unclear. Had it not been for Miao Shujies bombshell news, they wouldnt have known that there was such a formidable entity within the Dayu Empire. As it turns out, the more powerful the force, the more low-key it is. Back at Ye Fans cave house, the system notification suddenly rang inside his mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term mission: the rise of the family nine C The Hegemon of Eastern Continent (completed), ready to receive. Ye Fan was stunned, has he completed the task? With a flick of thought, everything happening within the Eastern Continent reflected in Ye Fans mind. He could not avoid the farce outside of the Eastern Emperor City. It was exposed after all! Ye Fan was originally thinking of developing in a low-key manner when one of his own fired a surprise attack. However, since it has happened, Ye Fan wouldnt say anything. System, receive the reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward, Family attribute: Enlightenment increased by twenty thousand points (Muticoloured) Its another Multicoloured attribute, and its an attribute that increases Enlightenment. For the Ye family right now, its usefulness is not small. System, load attribute. With Ye Fans thought, his enlightenment instantly began to increase. The last increase in enlightenment led Ye Fan to awaken the Body of All Laws. And now, the increase in enlightenment caused Ye Fans Body of All Laws to begin its transformation. Originally, Ye Fans Body of All Laws only offered bonuses to skills below the Xian rank. But now, it has drastically amplified all kinds of Tao arts. The Ten Thousand Law Immortal Body has been upgraded, lets call it the Ten Thousand Law Immortal Body. If it is said that before awakening the Ten Thousand Law Immortal Body, Ye Fan could challenge the Golden Immortal only by using the World Power, now, without using the World Power, but relying on the Ten Thousand Law Immortal Bodys bonus to Tao arts, Ye Fan also has the capability to fight with a Golden Immortal. Ye Fan sensed all his various abilities. Many of them had become obsolete. Especially the Bloodline Power, which was a trump card for Ye Fan years ago, the Azure Dragon Bloodline was indeed mighty, but couldnt be anything other than a mere Mortal Vessel. If it doesnt upgrade to Xian Vein, the boost to Ye Fan, who has reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm, had waned significantly. It seems that upgrading the Bloodline rank should be incorporated into the routine. According to pattern, since the enlightenment reward has come out. Next should be the Bloodline reward. Powerful family members, familial territory, and family influence are the three long-term tasks that are currently the easiest to complete. It seems that its not too far off to upgrade the bloodline. Pulling back his train of thought, Ye Fan continues to guide Ye Jin Feng and Ye Jin Long in Alchemy and Artifact Refining. Ye Fan is a step away from breaking through to the Xian Rank top quality. Being able to refine top quality Immortal Artifacts and top quality Immortal Pills was also significant for the Ye family. If you want to enhance the strength of the clan, you cant slack in any aspect! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 26 The Suddenly Rich Su Yan_1 Chapter 198: Chapter 26 The Suddenly Rich Su Yan_1 Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, as Ye Fan was laboring to refine the top-notch Xian Rank immortal elixirs and artifacts, a group of people quietly left the Ye Familys domain and sped off into the distance. The leader was Su Yan. One could say that Su Yan was currently the most influential figure in the Gate of Life and Deaths Eastern Continent branch, second only to the gate master. A large portion of important positions within the Eastern Continents Gate of Life and Death were, at present, under the control of cultivators from the Ye Family. A single word from Su Yan could incite a rebellion. The only downside was that Su Yan hadnt been successful in creating contact with the higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death. The communication between the upper and lower echelons of the gate was unidirectional. Other than the gate master, no one else could reach the higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death. Suppressing her impulse to kill the gate master, Su Yan was still lacking in merits. Even if the gate master died now, it was highly unlikely that Su Yan would have the opportunity to succeed him. So Su Yan was biding her time, waiting until she amassed enough merits to strike down the gate master immediately. He was just a Heavenly Immortal after all. Su Yan was only a step away from reaching the Heavenly Immortal level herself. It must be said that the Gate of Life and Death had great benefits, and Su Yan had managed to acquire a good amount of precious elixirs, which greatly accelerated her cultivation level growth. If Su Yan hadnt been a member of the Ye family, she might have been corroded by the sweetened cannonballs of the Gate of Life and Death. Even if Su Yan couldnt stand against the gate master of the Gate of Life and Death, wouldnt Ye Fan be there to lend a hand? With Su Yans presence, the Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent retained no secrets from Ye Fan. The gate master himself did not realise that they had fallen under surveillance. A major event is being planned within the sect that may potentially impact the entire Changming World, so we have to prepare ourselves now. When this event occurs, it will be our opportunity to rise to prominence. An event that could affect the Changming World? The first thing Su Yan thought of was the Witch World. Could it be that the Witch World was collaborating with the Gate of Life and Death? It wouldnt be out of character for the Gate of Life and Death to seek a partnership with the Witch World considering their way of doing things. We need to accelerate our infiltration into the other major powers. Talking about infiltrating other major powers made the gate master feel exasperated. After enduring the nine nations war, the Gate of Life and Death had suffered heavy losses and lost a large number of its pawns. Presently, the Eastern Continent was firmly under the control of the Dayu Empire, which greatly increased the difficulty for the Gate of Life and Death to infiltrate major powers. The Dayu Empire was in a different league compared to the nine other empires. Every time he thought of the Shadow Stone recording he saw recently where even a Golden Immortal was defeated, the gate master would break into a cold sweat. A Golden Immortal had appeared; as the gate master, he felt that he had completely lost control over the Eastern Continent. He was even contemplating whether he should abandon the Eastern Continent and retire in some other state instead. A sudden thought struck Su Yan upon hearing the gate masters words. Earning accolades wasnt this a perfect opportunity? Let me handle the infiltration into the other powers, Gate Master, Su Yan offered. You? The gate master cast a doubtful glance at Su Yan. Even he was unsure about infiltrating the major powers within the Dayu Empire. Could Su Yan manage it? Have you forgotten my background, Gate Master? It was then that it dawned on the gate master that Su Yans background was not ordinary; she was a female member of the Ye family. Recently, he had persuaded many cultivators from the Ye Family to join the Gate of Life and Death, all of whom had successfully passed the test posed by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Given Su Yans position, she indeed stood a good chance of inserting pawns from the Gate of Life and Death within the major powers of the Dayu Empire. Gate Master, I am confident in sneaking in, but to acquire a high-ranking position there, I need certain resources, Su Yan hinted as she rubbed her hands together, looking at the gate master. Recognizing Su Yans gesture, the gate master understood instantly. Funds for the operation, right? No problem at all. Despite being only a branch, the Gate of Life and Death never lacked operational funds. Using resources to persuade other cultivators to join the Gate of Life and Death was one of their most tried and tested methods. With a wave of his hand, a jade slip appeared before Su Yan. As Su Yans divine sense peered inside, she was nearly blinded by the seemingly endless list of resources. Thats too much! The Gate of Life and Death was incredibly wealthy. If the gate master hadnt still been useful, Su Yan would have been tempted to kill him and take his goods. The various treasures left her unable to decide which to select. Suddenly, Su Yan saw a familiar item. The Qi of the Human Emperor! The Gate of Life and Death actually possessed the Qi of the Human Emperor. The Qi of the Human Emperor was the most useful item for Ye Xiaoxiao; not even top-tier Immortal Artifacts were as beneficial. The Qi of the Human Emperor, Heavenly Illusion Root, Earth Spirit Grass Su Yan listed a whole bunch of materials; aside from the Qi of the Human Emperor, the others were all materials that could be used to refine top-tier Immortal Artifacts and Xian Rank high-grade Immortal Pills. Stop, stop, stop! The gate master was almost struck breathless. He asked you to choose funds for the operation, not to move house. One primary official, a Core Disciple of the Thousands of Leaves Academy, and a Deputy Sect Master of the Longevity Sect. Each of these three major powers were prime targets the Gate of Life and Death wished to conquer. The gate master found himself at a loss for words, unable to voice his refusal. The Gate of Life and Death also had KPIs to meet, after all. If he could not meet those KPIs, he would face punishment, even as a gate master. Furthermore, the resources were all owned by the Gate of Life and Death. If they were used, it wouldnt be his personal loss. Everything was for the sake of the Gate of Life and Death. Comforting himself thus, the gate master managed to squeeze out a brilliant smile. Executor Su Yan, everything rests on your shoulders now, he said, causing a pile of resources to materialize on the ground. Su Yan showed no hint of hesitation. Doing her job still required some capital, right? Its not a problem for her to insert a few people even though they are family, but isnt there supposed to be a little benefit fee? Looking at the pile of resources that had appeared in her storage ring, Su Yan was already contemplating which high-grade Immortal Artifacts her husband should refine for her next. The Ribbon of Heaven and the Ring of Heaven and Earth seemed nice; they could be used both as jewelry and as weapons. Practical as well as aesthetically pleasing, they could be said to be perfect high-grade Immortal Artifacts. Cough, cough. Executor Su, thats enough for today. I hope to hear good news from you soon! Watching Su Yans smitten face, something felt off to the gate master, though he couldnt pinpoint exactly what it was. Especially the people of the Ye Family, their gazes towards him left him a bit uncomfortable. Why did it feel like they were sizing him up, as if he were a fat sheep ready for slaughter? Putting these thoughts to the back of his mind, the gate master turned to leave. With this much operational budget, he had to report back to the headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death, and perhaps squawk about his penury a little. If he didnt ask for more resources, it would be tough to keep the Gate of Life and Deaths operations in the Eastern Continent going. Su Yan did not pay any heed to the gate masters departure; with a wave of her hand, she led the cultivators of the Ye Family away. They were going to return to the Ye Family to divide the spoils! This round of plunder made them instantly rich; they had struck it rich in one go! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 27: The Ten Family Powers, Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 27: The Ten Family Powers, Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline_1 Translator: 549690339 System, sync up! Innumerable experiences rushed into Ye Fans mind, a moment felt like a thousand years. After a hundred years of hard work, Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining skills finally broke through to the top tier of Xian Rank. The cultivators of the Ye family could now equip top-tier Immortal Artifacts. The strength of the Ye family could be significantly enhanced once again. For Ye Fan, strengthening the Ye Family was his first priority. At that moment, Su Yan hurriedly rushed in. My lord, my lord, come quickly, I brought a lot of good stuff for you. Su Yans excited state also aroused Ye Fans curiosity. What exactly had his wife brought for him this time? Ever since she joined the Gate of Life and Death, Su Yan was always bringing treasures home. It was as if Su Yan saw the Gate of Life and Death as a subsidiary to the Su Family, always getting various valuable objects ready. With a wave of her hand, Su Yan unveiled a pile of Spiritual Objects before Ye Fan. Even Ye Fan, who had already become accustomed to Su Yan bringing treasures home, was stunned. These are too many splendid objects. All these top-tier Xian rank Spiritual Objects could be turned into quite a few top-tier Immortal Artifacts! Could all these things also be brought back from Gate of Life and Death? After listening to Su Yans description, Ye Fan sighed deeply. The Gate of Life and Death is too good. Even Ye Fan was now having an urge to join the Gate of Life and Death. Soon, Ye Fan had turned these Spiritual Objects into top-tiered Immortal Artifacts and Immortal Pills. Of course, the Ribbon of Heaven and Qiankun ring that Su Yan wanted were included as well. With these two top-tier Immortal Artifacts, Su Yan felt that she was now ready to take down the Life and Death Gate master on her own. You need to know, even the Gate Master of Life and Death only has a quasi-top tier Immortal Artifact! Top-tier Immortal Artifacts are not so cheap. In the entire Eastern Continent, apart from the Ye Family, no other power has a top-tier Immortal Artifact, which shows just how valuable they are. Ye Fan called everyone from the Ye Family, including Ye Jintian, and presented all the top-tier Immortal Artifacts and Immortal Pills he had. Although the items were not plentiful, everyone could get a piece. As for Xiao Xiao, Su Yan gave her the Human Emperors Aura directly. The Human Emperors Aura obtained by Su Yan is twice as large as the one Xiao Xiao previously got. This big Human Emperors Aura should be enough for Xiao Xiao to upgrade the Human Emperors Tower and the Human Emperors Seal to top-tiered Immortal Artifacts. All of them in Yes family had no intention of revealing their top-tier Immortal Artifacts, as having high-tier Immortal Artifacts was already enough to control the situation in the Eastern Continent. Naturally, top-tier Immortal Artifacts would be used as trump cards. They will reveal it in a critical moment, enough to give their enemies a big surprise. Su Yan had to pay a price for these resources, of course. Soon, the cultivators from the Ye Family who had joined the Gate of Life and Death began to ascend in rank. The Longevity Sect, Dayu Empire, and Thousand Leaves College all gained a new deputy senior official. When the news reached the Gate Master of Life and Death, he revered Su Yan. Su Yans capabilities were even higher than he had thought. She managed to easily secure three senior positions, greatly increasing the influence of the Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent. Although he spent a lot of resources for Su Yan to please the others, the Gate Master felt it was worth it. It was time to add more responsibility to Su Yan. The Gate Master immediately reported Su Yans contribution. If the Gate of Life and Death was a company, it would definitely be a high-efficiency, reward-and-punishment transparent sort of good company. Soon, the reward for Su Yan was issued. Su Yan was promoted to the vice Gate Master of the Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent, her power had increased significantly. Apart from the promotion, the Gate of Life and Death also awarded Su Yan a considerable number of spiritual objects. The Ye Family was set to gain several top-tier immortal artifacts. While the addition of top-tier immortal artifacts improved the strength of the Ye Family, they did not languish in terms of their cultivation level. On the contrary, after the acquisition of top-tier immortal pills, the strength of the Ye Family experienced a swift upsurge. System, consolidate! Waves of cultivation appeared out of thin air within Ye Fans body. On the immortal root condensed by the Great Tao of the Chaos World, a small flower bud slowly surfaced. When this bud blooms, it will be the moment for Ye Fan to condense the Dao Fruit and break through to the Golden Immortal realm. The later stage of Celestial Immortal! The Golden Immortal realm is not far off. Once he breaks through to the Golden Immortal, he can officially become a disciple of Square Inch Mountain. Thinking of the description of Bodhi Old Ancestor in the mythologies of his previous life, Ye Fan felt his blood boiling with excitement. He wondered if there was a senior brother named Sun Wukong in Square Inch Mountain. Wait a moment! Sun Wukong! Ye Fan realized that he had overlooked some things. If the Bodhi Old Ancestor has appeared, do other gods in the Blue Star mythology also exist? The human, witch, and demon clans have all already cropped up. Would beings like the Three Qing ancestors, Fuxi, and Nuwa really exist? Are myths really just myths? What is the connection between the myriad heavens and the Blue Star? Ye Fan felt that all of this was not merely a coincidence, and wondered if the Wilderness World truly existed. Regrettably, Ye Fans current cultivation level and rank are too low. His understanding of the worlds mysteries is still too little. Perhaps after joining Square Inch Mountain, he will get the answers he wants. Days passed, and the business of the Qianjin Pavilion has finally been fully transferred to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, spreading all over the Eastern Continent. The exposure of the Qianjin Pavilion resulted in Eastern Continent cultivators realizing that the Great Dayu Empire, a royal commercial empire, backed the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This boosted the prestige of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to its peak, convincing even more cultivators to choose this trustworthy platform. Furthermore, because every kind of unusual treasure, including high-grade Immortal Artifacts, could be purchased in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion given sufficient resources, numerous cultivators enjoyed browsing the pavilion. Even if they could not afford the items, having a look at high-grade Immortal Artifacts and Immortal Pills could at least serve as some form of motivation. If they came to visit the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, it would make sense to purchase some required resources on hand, wouldnt it? The profits of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion once again increased significantly. At least at the current stage, Ye Familys cultivators will not have to decrease their cultivation speed due to a lack of resources. Far from lacking, the Ye Family now had more resources than it could utilize. Congratulations, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is now established throughout the Eastern Continent, adding 30,000 to the familys power value. Congratulations, host, you have completed the long-term task. The family power level ten (completed) can be claimed. The long-term task of achieving a family power level of ten, requiring a total of 100,000 power points, is now complete. And now, it was finally finished. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for getting the reward, 50,000 family bloodlines. Ye Fan guessed correctly, the reward for the next task was indeed the family bloodline. Even with Ye Fans current strength, he could feel the heat starting to build up in his body. A formidable bloodline power surged from within Ye Fans body, enhancing his own bloodline. The Azure Dragon Bloodline was merely a mortal vessel, but now, it began to transform. An ancient aura was born deep within the bloodline. The Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 29 Dragon Son of the North Sea Dragon Clan_1 Chapter 201: Chapter 29 Dragon Son of the North Sea Dragon Clan_1 Translator: 549690339 In the current Four Sea Dragon Clan, the pure-blooded ancient dragons have become beings of legends. Now that a pure-blooded ancient dragon has suddenly appeared, they were naturally shocked. Ao Li, the clan leader of the North Sea Dragon Clan, quickly appeared above the North Sea Dragon Clan territory, scanning the entire area with his spiritual senses. Soon, he found that the aura had emerged from the Red Dragon Clan territory. He knew that within the territory of the Red Dragon Clan, there was a half-blooded Blood Dragon. Could it be that the Blood Dragon had some unusual encounter, and had completely transformed its bloodline into that of an ancient dragon? However, this doesnt seem right. The aura of the ancient dragon did not belong to the Blood Dragon, but rather to the Azure Dragon, one of the most powerful Dragons in their clan. With a flash, Ao Li arrived above the territory of the Red Dragon Clan. Then, he saw the Little Azure Dragon swimming freely in the sky. A newly born Little Azure Dragon! Ao Li was so shocked that he forgot to close his mouth. He had originally thought that one of the clansmen had awakened their bloodline, but he did not expect it to be a newly born dragon cub. In contrast to dragons that transformed their bloodline to become an ancient dragon later in their lives, a cub born with the bloodline of an ancient dragon would obviously have much greater potential. Thats right, that Blood Dragon was about to give birth these past few days. Every soon-to-be-born dragon cub in the Dragon Clan had to be reported. Being the Clan Leader, Ao Li was naturally aware of this. But wasnt the Little Red Dragon of bloodline of the Blood Dragon? How could she give birth to an Azure Dragon? However, even Ao Li, who was widely knowledgeable, had some difficulty comprehending this. Even if it was a bloodline mutation, it shouldnt be this drastic. After having flown around for a bit, the Little Azure Dragon quickly lost interest in flying and nestled in Little Red Dragons arms, his mouth yawning drowsily. Though the Little Azure Dragons power had already reached the Human Immortal Realm, it was a cubs instinct to seek food. A motherly glow filled Little Red Dragons face, and she decided to take the Little Azure Dragon down for a meal. Ao Li also transformed into a human figure and descended. Greetings, Clan Leader! Several members of the Dragon Clan who saw Ao Li immediately paid their respects. The Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsen also paid their respects. This cub, is it your child? Ao Li politely asked to Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. The Little Red Dragon nodded in bewilderment while only Ye Jinsen remained rational. With the Little Azure Dragons talent being so immense, catching the Dragon Clans attention was inevitable. Ao Li looked at the cub in the Little Red Dragons arms, his eyes filled with excitement and confusion. Ye Jinsen knew what his confusion was about, but remained silent. Azure Dragon Transformation! A powerful dragon might burst out immediately from his body. After the upgrade of his bloodline, the concentration of Ye Jinsens Azure Dragon bloodline reached the level of an ancient Azure Dragon. His bloodline was even stronger than that of the Dragon Clan leader Ao Li. Ao Li was startled by the presence from Ye Jinsen that had sent him into a tremble. Wasnt Ye Jinsen of the human clan? How did he suddenly become a dragon? With the Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea skill, unless Ye Jinsen himself revealed, no one could have possibly discovered his secret his profound Dragon Clan bloodline. In the North Sea Dragon Clan, Ye Jinsen had always existed as a member of the human clan. Only now, did the North Sea Dragon Clan come to realize this. The member of the North Sea Dragon Clan with the most potent bloodline turned out to be a human! You, you. Ao Li was astounded and unable to speak any further. Our Ye family, has always carried the bloodline of the Azure Dragon. So, thats how it is! No wonder the Little Red Dragon of the Blood Dragon bloodline could give birth to a Little Azure Dragon with an ancient Azure Dragon bloodline. It wasnt that Little Red Dragon has betrayed Ye Jinsen, rather it was because of Ye Jinsens existence that the Little Azure Dragon was born. Several members of the Red Dragon Clan held their heads low in shame, feeling guilty over their initial assumptions. Ye Jinsen didnt pay heed to their thoughts; the stronger his childs bloodline, the better that was all he wanted to see. However, the existence of the Little Azure Dragon left Ao Li feeling somewhat troubled. Even though the Little Azure Dragon was born within the North Sea Dragon Clan, he was ultimately a member of the Ye Family, not one of their dragons. If it were earlier times, Ao Li would have eagerly planned to have the Little Azure Dragon officially become a member of the North Sea Dragon Clan. However, after seeing the potency of Ye Jinsens bloodline, he dared not entertain such a thought. Possessing such powerful bloodline, Ye Jinsen was definitely a Core Disciple of the Ye Family. Meanwhile, possessing such an impressive bloodline would mean that the Ye Family couldnt be underestimated. If a conflict arose due to this matter, then the North Sea Dragon Clan would have more to lose than to gain. Just at this moment, an aged man clad in shadows appeared beside them. Ye Jinsen and the others did not recognize the man for who he was, but as soon as Ao Li saw the shadowy figure, he immediately paid his respects, bowing deeply. My respects to Supreme Elder! Supreme Elder! Upon hearing this, everybody immediately paid their respects. Especially several members of the Red Dragon Clan who prostrated themselves on the ground in excitement! The Supreme Elder was the true foundation and trump card of the Dragon Clan. To become the Dragon Clans Supreme Elder, the prerequisite was to reach the realm of the Profound Immortal. The Profound Immortal was formidable even in the entire Changming World. It was this profound power of the Supreme Elder that enabled the North Sea Dragon Clan to grow and prosper undisturbed. This child, in future, will be known as the Dragon Son of our North Sea Dragon Clan! Dragon Son! All of them present there gasped heavily at this. Theres a position for Dragon Son in each of the Four Sea Dragon Clans. Without sufficient talent, however, the position of Dragon Son would rather be left empty than be passed on to someone unworthy. Because identifying a Dragon Son means nurturing him with the combined efforts of the whole clan, which would consume unimaginable resources. The North Sea Dragon Clan had not identified a Dragon Son for thousands of years. And now, a Dragon Son had finally appeared again. When the arriving members from the North Sea Dragon Clan heard that the child of Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon had been identified as the Dragons Son, they all looked on with envy. Apart from envy, however, there was also resentment. Even within the Dragon Clan, harmony isnt always the case. All color dragons have their own factions! Now that the Red Dragon Clan had earned the position of Dragon Son, the treatment of other dragon vein clans will decrease. They wouldnt just accept that. But as the Supreme Elder was still around, they did not dare to voice their opposition. Until the Supreme Elder left, theyd have to think of ways to maximize their benefits. Being a Dragon Son isnt easy. Without powerful backers, one might easily fall before growing up. A prodigy who hadnt grown up yet was insignificant. Ye Jinsen hadnt expected the Dragon Clans Supreme Elder to be so decisive, and to identify Ye XingLong as the Dragon Son so swiftly. However, Ye Jinsen did not object. There were many benefits to becoming Dragon Son, so why would he oppose? As for the dangers of being Dragon Son, they werent without backers. If things got really out of hand, they still have the Ye Family behind them! Even though Ye Jinsen was unsure of how powerful Ye Fan had become now. However, he had full confidence in his father. Even if a Daluo Golden Immortal came forward, his father would definitely be able to defeat them. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 30 The Imagined North Sea Dragon Clan_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 30 The Imagined North Sea Dragon Clan_1 Translator: 549690339 Within the Ye Family, Ye Fan sneezed! In the darkness, Ye Fan had a feeling that he was being plotted against. Anyone who dare to scheme against him would be seeking their own death. Identifying the Dragon Son was a major occurrence for the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. Such a matter would certainly be announced, and then other members of the Three Seas Dragon Clan would be invited to the Dragon Sons ceremony. If this happened in the past, the Ye Family would receive an invitation, but it wouldnt be considered too important. But now, the Northern Sea Dragon Clan had elevated the status of the Ye Family to their level. A Golden Immortal from the Dragon Clan personally went to the Ye Family to deliver the invitation. The territory of the Ye Family! Ye Fan suddenly felt the aura of a Golden Immortal rapidly approaching, and immediately became excited! There was a Golden Immortal on his way, it would be a perfect opportunity to test his strength. A Golden Immortal should be able to withstand his attack, right! Northern Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Kuang pays his respects to the Yes Clan Leader! The Northern Sea Dragon Clan? Ye Fan instantly felt disappointed. The Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsen were currently cultivating in the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, so they were also considered as his own kin. Although Ye Fan wanted someone to tussle with, but against his own kin, it would be inappropriate to initiate it. Helpless, Ye Fan had no choice but to fly out of his Cave House personally to welcome Ao Kuang, the Golden Immortal. When Ao Kuang saw Ye Fan, his heart trembled. In his eyes, Ye Fan was like a fog, his cultivation level was completely veiled. It seemed that the Supreme Elder was not wrong. The Ye Family was more profound than he had thought. Even he, a mighty Golden Immortal, could not discern the cultivation level of the Ye Familys Clan Leader. At least, it had to be that of a Profound Immortal. If several Supreme Elders were to turn up, would the Ye Family possess the rumored Immortal Kings! It was primarily due to the Ye Familys overpowering Azure Dragon bloodline. This made Ao Kuang reconsider and he imagined the Ye Family as a powerful, hidden family. With this thought in mind, Ao Kuangs enthusiasm upsurged a few degrees. He presented the invitation, inviting Ye Fan to attend the Dragon Son ceremony in the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, which was to be held in a hundred years. This hundred years would be used by the Northern Sea Dragon Clan to fully cultivate Ye XingLong. Although Ye XingLongs current cultivation level at the Human Immortal Realm was not weak, in the Dragon Son ceremony, the Three Seas Dragon Clan would certainly not allow Ye XingLong to succeed smoothly. When the time came, Ye XingLong would inevitably have to showcase his strength. The cultivation level of Human Immortal Realm was still too weak. Within a hundred years, with the full cultivation efforts of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan and Ye XingLongs talent, it would be possible to reach the Earth Immortal Realm, and even the Heavenly Immortal Realm was a hopeful prospect. By inviting the Ye Family, there was also an intention of backing Ye XingLong. After all, Ye XingLong was a member of the Ye Family, so it was not over the top to expect them to support him! Ye Fan was aware of the fact that Ye JinSen and the Little Red Dragon had a descendant, but he had not expected the Northern Sea Dragon Clan to attach such importance to it. After all, setting up a Dragon Son was not a small matter. Naturally, Ye Fan wouldnt refuse, his own family members must not be bullied. It seemed that within a hundred years, it was necessary to boost his cultivation level to the Golden Immortal Realm. Otherwise, despite currently possessing the power of a Golden Immortal Realm, Ye Fan might still appear insignificant in front of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan possessed power of the Profound Immortal Realm. With the thought of his grandson, Ye Fan was instantly filled with fighting spirit. Strive for a hundred years, breakthrough to the Golden Immortal Realm! After bidding farewell to Ao Kuang, Ye Fan immediately started thinking about how to rapid elevate the cultivation level of the other Ye family cultivators. Although the cultivation levels of the Ye Family had been quickly increasing, it would still be somewhat difficult to raise Ye Fans cultivation level to the Golden Immortal Realm within a hundred years. Ye Fan, of course, had ways to quickly boost the cultivators of the Earth Immortal Realm up to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. For instance, the top-tier Ascending Immortal Elixir of the Xian Rank could expedite the promotion of an Earth Immortal Realm cultivator to the Heavenly Immortal Realm without any repercussions. Given the foundations of Ye family cultivators, they would hardly be affected after elevation, as it would just require a period of assimilation. However, Ye Fan was lacking the most crucial ingredient for the Ascending Immortal Elixir C the Ascending Immortal Qi. Ascending Immortal Qi required cultivators of Immortal Emperor or even Immortal Emperor-level using tremendous measures to condense. Where could he find a cultivator of the Immortal Emperor or Immortal Emperor level! Wait a minute! A thought flashed through Ye Fans mind, he did know one Immortal Emperor. And this Immortal Emperor was currently within his reach. It was the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor of the Yanhuang Realm. The emperor was trapped by an ancient formation, but he might still be able to provide the ingredient Ye Fan required! With this resolve, Ye Fan immediately headed to the Yanhuang Realm to meet the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor. Meanwhile, the forces that had been in good relations with the Northern Sea Dragon Clan also received invitations from the clan to attend the Dragon Clan Grand Ceremony in a hundred years. With their intelligence networks, the information concerning Dragon Son Ye XingLong was quickly gathered. They couldnt help but laugh upon hearing that the Dragon Son of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan belonged to a small family clan called the Ye Family. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan was too fortunate, it was though they had picked up a Dragon Son out of the blue. As a result, the Ye Family garnered attention from these major forces for the first time. However, their attention was primarily fixated on the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, they didnt pay too much attention to the Ye Family. Upon hearing the news of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan nurturing a Dragon Son, the other three seas in the Four Sea Dragon Clan were displeased. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan was the only clan among the Four Sea Dragon Clan without a Dragon Son. Despite the Four Sea Dragon Clan appearing united on the surface, they competed for resources secretly, no less fiercely than the other forces. Because they didnt have a Dragon Son, the Northern Sea Dragon Clan was often at a disadvantage in these competitions. But now, with the arrival of a Dragon Son, the Four Sea Dragon Clan had once again equalized, a fact that didnt sit well with the other three Dragon Clans in the Four Sea Dragon Clan. They couldnt allow the Northern Sea Dragon Clan to easily establish their Dragon Son. At the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony, they must target this Dragon Son. The best case scenario would be to shatter the Dao Heart of this Dragon Son. A Dragon Son without Dao Heart was as good as trash. The news of Ye XingLong possessing the Ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline was kept a secret. Otherwise, the Three Seas Dragon Clan wouldnt be sitting here calmly, discussing how to target Ye XingLong. Currently, there was not a single True Dragon with the Ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline in the Four Sea Dragon Clan. A True Dragon possessing the Ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline could eventually disrupt the balance of the Four Sea Dragon Clan. Among all the forces that received invitations from the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, the most terrified one was not the Three Seas Dragon Clan, but a force called the Black Dragon Valley. The Black Dragon Valley was a subordinate force of the Black Dragon lineage within the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. Moreover, Black Dragon Valley was the Heavenly Immortal Force behind the Black Dragon Empire. Upon learning that the Dragon Son was from the Eastern Continents Ye Family, Black Dragon Valley couldnt believe it. After repeated confirmations, they finally verified that this Ye Family was the one that had almost wiped out their nine empires and nearly eradicated them. And this Ye Family happened to be intertwined with the Black Dragon Empire they supported! The thought that they were still receiving tributes from the Black Dragon Empire every year sent chills down the spine of Black Charm, the valley master of the Black Dragon Valley. Prepare gifts immediately, and come with me to the Black Dragon Empire. We must return all the tributes they have paid us over the years! Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 31: Meeting Emperor Huang Tian Again_1 Chapter 203: Chapter 31: Meeting Emperor Huang Tian Again_1 Translator: 549690339 Black Charm was well aware that he currently had no right to communicate with the Ye Family, so he could only target the Black Dragon Empire. Soon enough, Black Charm set off with a large quantity of spiritual objects towards the Black Dragon Empire. Oh, King of the Black Dragon, what a surprise, I had no idea you had such a pedigree, how come you never mentioned it! he exclaimed with a face full of smiles. The King of the Black Dragon was dumbfounded as he looked at the gifts Black Charm had brought over and his enthusiastic manners. What on earth is happening? Whats up with him today? In the past, even when the Black Dragon Empire was the one gifting resources to Dragon Valley, the Dragon Valleys attitude had never been this friendly. However, the King of the Black Dragon was an old hand at this kind of thing after all. Even though he didnt know what was going on, he knew he had to maintain his demeanor. He waved his hand indifferently. After all, the Black Dragon Empires status was too low, and even if the Northern Sea Dragon Clan was to extend an invitation, they wouldnt consider including a power at the Black Dragon Empires level. Seeing the reaction of the King of the Black Dragon, Black Charm instantly felt that the King of the Black Dragon was a tough nut to crack. After a moments thought, Black Charm finally spoke up, King of the Black Dragon, I had no idea that the Ye Family was behind you all these years. I have been negligent. From now on, the Black Dragon Empire will no longer have to deliver resources annually. We, of Dragon Valley, would like to form an alliance with the Black Dragon Empire! At this point, the King of the Black Dragon finally understood. It seems his son-in-law had stirred up something big again. Otherwise, why would Dragon Valley be so polite? Despite not knowing the specifics, the King of the Black Dragon knew that the more he said, the more likely hed be wrong. After some pleasantries, the King of the Black Dragon sent the cultivators from Dragon Valley away. Then, he immediately dispatched his intelligence network to gather information on what had happened. Soon, news of the Northern Sea Empires plans to set Ye Jinsen and the Little Red Dragons child as the Dragon Son reached the ears of the King of the Black Dragon. Hahaha, the Black Dragon Empire is going to take off! The King of the Black Dragon never expected that despite all his years of effort, there had been no changes in the Black Dragon Empire. And yet, his daughter Princess Jun Long, by merely finding a royal son-in-law, had managed to send the Black Dragon Empire soaring into the skies. This turn of events was a huge windfall for the Black Dragon Empire. Jun Long, you really are your fathers lucky star! These resources, send them to Princess Jun Long! The King of the Black Dragon waved his hand, allocating half of the resources sent by Dragon Valley to be delivered to Princess Jun Long. Though Ye XiaoFan might not need these resources, he knew he should send them anyway. After all, Dragon Valley sent these resources for Ye XiaoFans sake. The King of the Black Dragon knew his place; the Black Dragon Empire didnt hold enough weight yet to deserve all of this! Though Ye Fan was now the world master of the Yanhuang Realm, he seldom returned there. However, many of the Ye Familys younger generation were still cultivating there. Although the Yanhuang Realm was a lower level compared to the Changming World, but in the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan could utilize the world power to aid the younger generation of the Ye Family in cultivating. The cultivation speed in the Yanhuang Realm would even surpass that in the Changming World. Only when their cultivation level breaks through to the Human Immortal Realm, the disciples of the Ye Family could head to the Ye Clans land in the Changming World for better cultivation opportunities. Now, the Ye Family had a complete program for nurturing the younger generation. The nurturing started from conception, with consumption of abundant resources, resulting in a high cultivation level upon birth, reaching the Divinity Transformation Stage. Those with exceptional talents could even become Body Integration Realm cultivators right after birth. This was not any weaker than the powerful clans in the Changming World. After chatting casually with the incarnation of the Great Tao in the Changming World, with just a thought, Ye Fan arrived at the entrance of the cave that was sealed off in the past. Emperor Huang Tian suddenly sensed a familiar presence and was instantly roused from his slumber. When he discovered Ye Fan had become the world master of the Yanhuang Realm, Emperor Huang Tian was utterly despairing. If it had been someone else, he would have had hope. But Ye Fan, who was aware of his identity and was resistant to him, would never be persuaded to release him. Under the watchful eye of a world master, no one else had the opportunity to break Ye Fans seal and release him. Now, the only thing Emperor Huang Tian could hope for was that Ye Fan would run into some accident and die outside. But it was hard for a world master to die. Unless, as the legend goes, a great power could destroy Ye Fans spiritual origin in the Yanhuang Realm from another world. Seeing the seal outside being lifted by Ye Fan, hope ignited in Emperor Huang Tians heart. What is this Ye Fan trying to do? A sense of caution rose in Emperor Huang Tians heart. The last time he was deceived by Ye Fan was still fresh in his memory. This human was too cunning. Even Emperor Huang Tian had to praise Ye Fans acting skills. Emperor Huang Tian, long time no see. With a warm demeanor and an old friends appearance, Ye Fan greeted him. Seeing Ye Fans enthusiasm, Huang Tian became even more cautious. What do you want! Emperor Huang Tian didnt believe that Ye Fan was here for a friendly chat. Well, its been a while since Ive seen an old friend, I thought why not have a little trade with him? A trade? What kind of trade? Emperor Huang Tian responded coldly. I want Ascending Immortal Qi. Ascending Immortal Qi? Hearing this, Emperor Huang Tian retorted coldly, So what if I have it or not? Besides, why should I give it to you? Nice! Emperor Huang Tians attitude immediately stirred Ye Fans interest. From his tone, it was clear that Emperor Huang Tian did indeed have Ascending Immortal Qi. The old man really has a stash! But, its about to be mine soon! It seems you really do have Ascending Immortal Qi. Then how about we make a trade! A trade? Are you worthy? And even if I give you Ascending Immortal Qi, given your cultivation level, can you use it? Emperor Huang Tian remembered seeing Ye Fan a few hundred years ago when he was just a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. A mere mortal flying for only two to three hundred years would not have the cultivation level needed to use the Ascending Immortal Qi. Youre underestimating me! Ye Fan, with a thought, undid the Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea. When Emperor Huang Tian realized Ye Fans cultivation level, it was his turn to be stunned. How could such a cultivator with no background become a Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivator so quickly? This didnt fit the rules of cultivation! Indeed, there were many spiritual objects that could rapidly enhance ones cultivation, but Emperor Huang Tian could clearly tell the difference. He was certain that Ye Fans cultivation was indeed earned through time and hard work. Yet, how could a few hundred years possibly be enough for Ye Fan to cultivate to the Heavenly Immortal Realm so quickly? Emperor Huang Tian, despite his vast experience, could not come up with the fact that Ye Fan had a system. Ye Fans cultivation was indeed the result of arduous cultivation. But it was the joint effort of tens of thousands of cultivators from the Ye Family. Now, can we discuss our deal? Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 32 Thirteen Family Strongman Completed_1 Chapter 204: Chapter 32 Thirteen Family Strongman Completed_1 Translator: 549690339 Emperor Huang Tian fell silent. Previously, Ye Fan was merely an ant in the eyes of Emperor Huang Tian. Being toyed with by an ant infuriated Emperor Huang Tian. However, now, Ye Fans talent made Emperor Huang Tian no longer underestimate him. The future Ye Fan could potentially become a being on par with himself. This Ye Fan seemed to have many secrets that even he could not see through. Being toyed with once by such an entity didnt seem so unacceptable anymore. Whats more, his desire to leave this dreadful place that had entrapped him also rested on Ye Fan. Lets have a proper chat! How long until you can let me out? Emperor Huang Tian was not a fool; he knew that Ye Fan would not set him free just yet. Even if Ye Fan claimed he could release him now, Emperor Huang Tian would not believe it. Within ten thousand years, or when my cultivation level reaches that of an Immortal Monarch, I will set you free. It wasnt Ye Fans arrogance, but rather, to him, becoming an Immortal Monarch within ten thousand years seemed not so difficult. Hearing Ye Fans words, Emperor Huang Tian fell into contemplation. Ten thousand years wasnt a long time for Emperor Huang Tian. Whether Ye Fan could become an Immortal Monarch didnt worry Emperor Huang Tian. The question was, would Ye Fan really let him go by then? After a period of silence, Emperor Huang Tian finally made up his mind. Now, all he could do was to trust Ye Fan. I need you to give me Immortal Qi. My resources have been sealed. Only by improving my cultivation level can I break the seal. Ye Fan didnt refuse. With a wave of his hand, a ball of first-grade Immortal Qi appeared right in front of Emperor Huang Tian. This cluster of first-grade Immortal Qi should be enough for Emperor Huang Tians cultivation level to recover to that of an Earth Immortal, or even a Heavenly Immortal Realm. Do you trust me this much? This enormous cluster of first-grade Immortal Qi made Emperor Huang Tian even more certain that Ye Fan had secrets. Emperor Huang Tian didnt mind Ye Fans secrets. Who didnt have amazing encounters or great secrets to become an Immortal Emperor? The more mysterious Ye Fan was and the quicker his cultivation progress, the more beneficial it was for Emperor Huang Tian. At least for now, you cannot escape my control. Emperor Huang Tian nodded, promptly beginning to absorb the first-grade Immortal Qi. Emperor Huang Tian only lacked sufficient Immortal Qi. If he had enough, he could soon recover his Emperor level cultivation. A month later, the Immortal Qi was fully absorbed, and Emperor Huang Tians cultivation level was restored to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. With a wave of his hand, ten clusters of spirit objects similar to Immortal Qi were sent to Ye Fan. These were Ascending Immortal Qi, and moreover, they were condensed by an Immortal Emperor, their quality superior to those condensed by an Immortal Monarch. The Ascending Immortal Elixirs concocted from these Ascending Immortal Qi could help people like Ye Jintian break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The transaction is complete. If you need more resources in the future, you can come to see me. We can trade for Immortal Qi! In fact, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor was quite looking forward to Ye Fans arrival. Having been alone for tens of thousands of years, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor also craved conversation. It was only because the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor was strong enough and his Dao Heart was firm, otherwise, he would have gone mad long ago. Although Ye Fan was not always pleasant to talk to, which often gave the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor the urge to hit him, Communicating with Ye Fan, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor found that his Dao Heart had gradually stabilized. As long as his Dao Heart didnt break, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor could survive for tens of thousands of years. This was why Emperor Huang Tian was reluctant to reward Ye Fan too much all at once, preferring to have Ye Fan come to see him time and time again. Ye Fan didnt refuse either. He didnt want to give too much Immortal Qi to the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor all at once. A tacit understanding was formed between the two, and Ye Fan got a new place to obtain resources. Leaving the ruins, Ye Fan immediately returned to the Changming World. Then, he began to refine the Ascending Immortal Elixir. The synthesis of the Ascending Immortal Elixir isnt exactly easy; even with Ye Fans current alchemy skills, he had to proceed with great caution. It took a full thirty years. Finally, ten of the exquisitely crafted Ascending Immortal Elixirs were formed. After resting and regaining some energy, Ye Fan immediately called back Ye Jintian and the others. There are only ten Ascending Immortal Elixirs, so it is impossible for everyone to get one. However, currently there are not many cultivators at a high level of Earth Immortal in the Ye family. Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng, East Stone Tiger, East Stone Leopard, among others. Ye Jinsen doesnt need Ye Fan to provide resources, and the cultivation systems of Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Qing, Ye Jinqiu and others are different, so they do not need it either. In the end, Ye Fan even had one Ascending Immortal Elixir left over. Soon, the Ye family began their secluded cultivation. For immortals, time sometimes flies by incredibly quickly. In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed. Within the Ye family, a Heavenly Immortal Realm aura suddenly erupted. The first to break through was surprisingly Su Yan. Over the years, Su Yan has truly benefited greatly from her time in the Gate of Life and Death. Because of this, Su Yan had a deep foundation. After taking the Ascending Immortal Elixir, she was the first to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Congratulations to the host for completing a long-term mission, Ye Familys Thirteenth Heavenly Immortal strength (completed), available for collection. Another long-term mission has been completed. However, this time, Ye Fan did not rush to claim his reward. Because Ye Fan wanted to verify something: whether the reward would change according to his cultivation level. Following the first breakthrough by Su Yan, soon, within the Ye family, there were occasional bursts of Heavenly Immortal Realm auras. The one to break through last was the Eastern Emperor. After the Eastern Emperor successfully broke through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Ye Fan silently recited to himself. System, seek balance! It has been decades since Ye Fan last sought balance, as he has been constantly preoccupied with understanding the wonders of the Dao Fruit. Now, with enough cultivation level! Almost instantly, the Dao Fruit condensed on the immortal roots within Ye Fan. To control the Dao Fruit means that the Great Tao has thoroughly merged into the Immortal Body. From now on, Ye Fan needs to continually strengthen his Dao Fruit, and nurture the Flower of the Great Tao. When the Flower of the Great Tao is condensed, it will be time for Ye Fan to break through to the Profound Immortal Realm. After decades of accumulation, Ye Fans breakthrough did not just end with his advancement to the Golden Immortal Realm. Early Phase of the Golden Immortal, Mid Phase of Golden Immortal. It wasnt until he reached the peak of the Mid Phase of the Golden Immortal that Ye Fans cultivation level growth finally halted. To break through almost an entire large realm in one go is almost impossible in the Immortal Realm. Which cultivator in the Immortal Realm isnt advancing in hundreds or thousands of years? This speed of progress, horrifying as it is, would leave anyone gasping for breath. His cultivation level has finally broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm, and Ye Fan felt a sense of security. His current combat capability should suffice to protect his little grandson under the shelter of the Dragon Clan in the North Sea. Ye Fan is well aware that this upcoming Dragon Son Festival will definitely not be peaceful. Having broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm, Ye Fan can now use the Token of the Square Inch Mountain to fully become a disciple under that existence. But Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry to use the Token. After all these years, he can afford to wait an additional twenty. The main reason is that Ye Fan didnt want to miss Ye XingLongs Dragon Son Festival. He certainly couldnt let anyone bully the Junior members of the Ye family. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 33 Ao Li: The Ye Family is too domineering, isn’t it? _1 Chapter 205: Chapter 33 Ao Li: The Ye Family is too domineering, isnt it? _1 Translator: 549690339 Ive just had a breakthrough in my cultivation, and its time for the reward. System, claim the reward. Congratulations Host on receiving the reward: Family Divine Beast, Azure Dragon (Golden Immortal Realm) The Azure Dragon, Its bloodline strength is even greater than Ye Fans, its an ancient and powerful Azure Dragon bloodline. And its cultivation level has reached the Golden Immortal Realm. An Azure Dragon of the Golden Immortal Realm is much more valuable and powerful than a regular cultivator of the Golden Immortal Realm. This is big. I made a fortune. Ye Fan was very glad that he claimed the reward after reaching the Golden Immortal Realm. Otherwise, given the nature of the system, This Azure Dragon would probably be of the Heavenly Immortal rank. If that were the case, its usefulness for the Ye Family would be much less. Speaking of divine beasts, Ye Fan thought of Bai Ze. Since becoming the Divine Beast of Luck for the Dayu Dynasty, Bai Ze has become increasingly lazy. However, thanks to the reverberation of Dayu Dynastys lucky spirit, Bai Zes cultivation rank has progressed quite quickly. Now, it has reached the late stages of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Its not too far from reaching the Golden Immortal Realm. As for the Azure Dragon, it probably wont be as lazy as Bai Ze, right? Seeing the Azure Dragon emerge and immediately curl up on the main peak to practice with the immortal energy made Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. As long as its not as lazy as Bai Ze, thats great. Bai Ze, who was napping in the Dayu Capital, suddenly sneezed, a flash of annoyance in his eyes. He knew, Ye Fan must be criticizing him again. Rolling over, Bai Ze could only hold his newly acquired beast mistress tighter and continue to sleep. Humph! I need to procreate more. I probably cant beat Ye Fan in this life, so I can only hope the descendants will be able to thrash Ye Fan. Seeing how passionate Ye Fan is about creating offspring, there must be some hidden benefits I dont know about. Bai Ze felt secretly proud, believing that he had grasped Ye Fans greatest secret. In the Ye Familys land, the Azure Dragon Ancestor suddenly burst out, sensing the aura of his own kind. Since gaining the Azure Dragon inheritance, the former Jiao Long Ancestor, now Azure Dragon Ancestor, has been diligently practicing. Because he became an Azure Dragon, his worldview has improved a lot. In order to continue his bloodline, the Azure Dragon Ancestor even became disinterested in his past concubines. Now, the unexpected appearance of a similar kind has suddenly piqued the Azure Dragon Ancestors interest. This cant be a divine fate sent by heaven, can it? The excited Azure Dragon Ancestor rushed towards the Azure Dragon, wanting to share the fragrance of spring. Ye Fan sensed the commotion by the Azure Dragon Ancestor, but had no intentions of stopping it. The Azure Dragon is of the Golden Immortal Realm, and the Azure Dragon Ancestor is only of the Earth Immortal Realm, what threat could there be? Soon, the screams of the Azure Dragon Ancestor echoed from the back mountain. The Ye Familys land suddenly became lively. Watching the playful Azure Dragon Ancestor and Azure Dragon, Ye Fan suddenly had an idea. Ye Fan was originally worried about what gift to prepare for his grandson, Ye Xinglong, for the Dragon Son Ceremony. Now, isnt the perfect gift just presented itself? The essence blood of the Azure Dragon Ancestor and the Azure Dragon is the best gift for Little Azure Dragon. Although taking out the essence blood has some impact on the beasts, the impact is not significant. As long as the consumption is not excessive, and they recuperate properly afterward, there will be no impact at all. Once Ye Fan made his decision, he immediately called the Azure Dragon Ancestor and Azure Dragon, and after promising several top-level immortal pills, he obtained a total of ten drops of essence blood. Five drops of the Earth Immortal Realm, five drops of the Golden Immortal Realm. Ye Fan did not rush to bring out the five drops of the Golden Immortal Realm. As for the five drops of the Earth Immortal Realm, Ye Fan had Ye Jintian personally deliver them to the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. Ye Jintian, at present, should really need these resources! Within the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, in eighty years, Little Azure Dragons cultivation level had risen from the early stages of a Human Immortal to the late stages of the Earth Immortal Realm. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan originally planned to elevate Little Azure Dragons cultivation level to the Heavenly Immortal Realm before the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony. But they underestimated the Azure Dragon Bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the more resources are needed for upgrading. To ensure Little Azure Dragons solid foundation, they dared not recklessly elevate his cultivation level. As a result, Little Azure Dragons cultivation level is now stuck in the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. To elevate Little Azure Dragons cultivation level to the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm within twenty years, it seems hardly feasible. Unless there were heavenly treasures suitable for the Dragon Clan that could bypass bottlenecks and elevate Little Azure Dragons cultivation level. Ye Jinsen thought his father might have a way, but considering his lack of contributions to the Ye Family over the years, he felt embarrassed to ask the family for help. Seeing Ye Jinsens hesitation, Ao Li immediately asked, Little Sen, do you have any ideas? Ye Jinsen hesitated and replied, I dont have any ideas, but our Ye Family might! After hearing Ye Jinsens words, Ao Li was quite disappointed. Moreover, Ao Li disregarded Ye Jinsens suggestion that the Ye Family might have a solution. The Dragon Clan were experts in nurturing their own kind. While they acknowledged the Ye Family might have great resources, they didnt believe that the Ye Family could cultivate a Dragon Son better than they could. Greetings Clan Leader, Ye Jintian of the Ye Family requests to meet the Dragon Son! Ye Jintian? Ao Li turned to look at Ye Jinsen. At present, Little Azure Dragon was an important figure who had to be fiercely protected, and not just anyone could meet with him. Hearing that Ye Jintian was here, Ye Jinsen instantly got excited. Clan Leader, Ye Jintian is my elder brother, the most prominent of the second generation of Ye Family. As the first of the second generation and Ye Jinsens elder brother, even Ao Kuang chose not to prevent the meeting. Very soon, Ye Jintian was led in by the members of the Dragon Clan. Upon seeing Little Azure Dragon, Ye Jintian immediately scooped him up with excitement. Although Ye Jintian had quite a number of children now, his love for little ones remained unchanged. Regarding why Ye XingLong didnt follow the Ye familys hierarchical order, Ye Jintian didnt ask further. Ye Jinsen must have had his own plans to do so. Little cutie, call me uncle. Although Ye XingLong was over a hundred years old, for the Dragon Clan, he was still just a baby. The horns on top of Ye XingLongs head hadnt even fully formed yet! Ye Jintian, greeting Clan Leader Ao Li! At this time, Ye Jintian finally noticed Clan Leader Ao Li and quickly paid his respects. No need to be formal. Since youre Little Sens family, youre also part of our Dragon Clan. Ao Li didnt exhibit the arrogance typical of other human cultivators. Mainly because these people were Ye XingLongs family, Ao Li thus treated them courteously. After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Jintian finally remembered the purpose of his visit. Little Sen, sister-in-law, father has sent some things to help Little Dragon elevate his cultivation level. At the sound of Ye Jintians words, Little Red Dragon and Ye Jinsens faces were instantly filled with excitement. They were initially worried that Ye XingLongs cultivation level wouldnt be high enough and that he would be dominated at the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony. However, they didnt expect that Ye Fan would bring them such a pleasant surprise now. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 34: So You, Emperor Huang Tian, Are This Kind of Person_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 34: So You, Emperor Huang Tian, Are This Kind of Person_1 Translator: 549690339 As for whether the gift Ye Fan sent could enhance Ye XingLongs cultivation level, they did not doubt it at all. Every time Ye Fan took action, there was no chance of failure. In their hearts, Ye Fan was an invincible existence. Only Ao Li had some doubts. He questioned whether the Ye Family could really produce a treasure that could rapidly enhance Ye XingLongs cultivation level. Ao Li believed he needed to carefully examine the items the Ye Family produced, and whether they could help Ye XingLong rapidly increase his cultivation level. If they couldnt, or if they had a negative impact on Ye XingLongs future prospects, he would absolutely not allow Ye XingLong to use them. Ye Jintian did not keep everyone waiting. With a wave of his hand, he took out a bottle made of fairy jade. On the bottle, marks of the Suni space prohibition were engraved! Although there were only ten drops of essence blood, one drop of Dragon Clans blood was as colossal as a lake or an ocean. Without the space prohibition, it simply couldnt fit. When the cap of the jade bottle was opened, a special aura spread throughout the room. Ao Li originally wanted to inspect it carefully, but as soon as he felt the aura inside the jade bottle, he was stunned on the spot. What did he see? He saw the essence blood of an Azure Dragon, even more powerful than Little Azure Dragon! If there were anything ideally suited for Little Azure Dragon to increase his cultivation level, it would be these drops of essence blood, rich with the essence of the Azure Dragon. If he used these drops of essence blood, breaking into the Heavenly Immortal Realm would be no problem at all. Reflecting on his previous thoughts, Ao Li suddenly felt a touch of embarrassment. He had underestimated the in-laws of the North Sea Dragon Clan. In Ao Lis mind, the Ye Family became even more mysterious. As for Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon, they were surprised but didnt ponder over it too much. Even if Ye Fan had brought out more powerful treasures, they wouldnt be surprised. You guys use these first, during the Dragon Sons ceremony, there will be an even bigger surprise from Dad waiting for you! Ye Jintian said with a smile. Uncle, I want it! Little Azure Dragon seemed to also feel that these Azure Dragons essence blood would benefit him, so he waved his chubby little hand. Alright, alright, they are all yours. Ye Jintian picked up Little Azure Dragon with a joyful expression. Indeed, regardless of the species, adorable children had a lethal attraction. With a flick of Ye Jintians hand, a drop of essence blood flew out, enshrouding Little Azure Dragon. Little Azure Dragon was swimming happily within the essence blood. As the aura of the Little Azure Dragon increased, the essence blood was gradually consumed. Twenty years was enough for Little Azure Dragon to absorb all these five drops of essence blood, and his cultivation level would be able to break through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. These were for Little Azure Dragon, but Ye Jintian took out another jade bottle. It was an Ascending Immortal Elixir, for enhancing the cultivation level of Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. The two had an equal contract, and both reached the peak of Earth Immortal. An Ascending Immortal Elixir should be enough to elevate both of them to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Feeling the aura of the Ascending Immortal Elixir, Ao Li, who had just calmed down, was once again struck. Originally, he felt somewhat superior because of his mighty Dragon Ancestor, but now, that sense of superiority shattered instantly. The two treasures that the Ye Family casually presented made even him, a Golden Immortal Realm cultivator, highly envious. If these werent for Little Azure Dragon and Little Red Dragon, he didnt know whether he could resist the temptation to rob them. And judging from Ye Jintians attitude, these two treasures didnt seem to be of much value in the Ye Family. In Ao Lis heart, the importance of the Ye Family had risen another notch. After delivering the items, Ye Jintian did not stay for too long and returned directly to the Ye Family. There was still over a decade left, and he too needed to enhance his cultivation level. This time, the opponent the Ye Family had to face was not the rubbish from the Eastern Continent, but the real powerhouses. Time passed day by day, and the operations of the Ye Family remained steady. Unconsciously, the population of the Ye Family broke through fifty thousand members. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task of achieving a family population of eight (complete). You can claim your reward. Even Ye Fan did not expect to have completed another long-term task before the Dragon Sons ceremony. It made him wonder about the reward for reaching a family population of eight. System, claim reward. Congratulations host, you have received the reward: Token of Worship. Token of Worship: Can bind a completely loyal family worshipper to the family, with their consent and a favorability towards the Ye Family of more than 80. The family worshipper can enjoy the addition of family status benefits. It was a whole new item. To a family, a worshipper was indispensable. But the Ye Family hadnt had any worshippers. Firstly, the Ye Family had too many secrets. Moreover, the development speed of the Ye Family was too fast. Normal worshippers, even with the addition of family status benefits, could hardly keep up with the Ye Familys advancement. There would be no use even if recruited. Now, this Token of Worship had given Ye Fan the idea of recruiting a worshipper. But what kind of worshipper should he look for? Ordinary worshippers wouldnt make a significant contribution to enhancing the strength of the Ye Family. At this moment, Ye Fan remembered someone who would be perfect. Emperor Huang Tian! With Emperor Huang Tians status, becoming a family worshipper would provide a significant boost to the Ye Family. Moreover, Emperor Huang Tian was once a mighty Immortal Emperor. As long as the Ye Family could provide sufficient resources, Emperor Huang Tian could quickly recover his cultivation level. At that time, perhaps he could even become a trump card for the Ye Family. However, for the moment, Ye Fan just considered it. The criterion of achieving a favorability towards the Ye Family above 80 was not that easy to accomplish. Does Emperor Huang Tian really favor the Ye Family? Pondering, Ye Fan made another trip to Yanhuang Realm and went inside Emperor Huang Tians ruins. What are you here for this time? Seeing Ye Fan, Emperor Huang Tian asked in an indifferent tone. If someone carefully observed Emperor Huang Tian, a tinge of joy in his eyes would be noticed. At the very least, he did not reject Ye Fans arrival, but rather looked forward to it. Ye Fan softly used the Token of Worship, his target being Emperor Huang Tian. His favorability rating was 42! When he saw Emperor Huang Tians favorability index, Ye Fan was stunned. Did Emperor Huang Tian have such a favorable impression of the Ye Family? This result was completely unexpected to Ye Fan. Ye Fan even doubted whether Emperor Huang Tians favorability towards the Ye Family was in the negatives! After all, Emperor Huang Tian was still sealed in here, partly because of Ye Fan! The worse you treat him, the more he likes you! Ye Fan shook all over, a daring thought popping up in his mind. Could it be that Emperor Huang Tian is a masochist? Thinking of this, the look in Ye Fans eyes changed as he looked at Emperor Huang Tian. Unexpectedly, you, with your bushy eyebrows and big eyes, turned out to be that kind of person. Disgusting! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 35 Dragon Son Ceremony_1 Chapter 207: Chapter 35 Dragon Son Ceremony_1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing Ye Fans expression, Emperor Huang Tian was a bit puzzled. He wondered what he had done to make Ye Fan feel discontented! Emperor Huang Tians favor towards the Ye Family exceeded Ye Fans expectations, giving Ye Fan a glimpse of the possibility of him becoming a Guest Elder. He set a small goal: to increase Emperor Huang Tians favor towards the Ye Family over 80 within a hundred years. Ye Fan thought for a moment and took out a good amount of Spiritual Wine and Spirit Food from his storage ring. Would you like a sip? Ye Fan invited. Emperor Huang Tian swallowed quietly. It had been tens of thousands of years since he had eaten anything. Although with Emperor Huang Tians cultivation level, eating or not wouldnt pose much of a problem. Yet, eating and drinking sometimes werent merely for physical needs, but for psychological ones as well. Emperor Huang Tian nodded, agreeing to Ye Fans invitation. Though Ye Fan couldnt let Emperor Huang Tian out at the moment, the ancient formation wouldnt prevent Ye Fan from passing things in. The two began to enjoy the drinks, each taking turns to sip through the grand formation. Old Huang, once youre out, would you like to serve as Guest Elder of my Ye Family? Ye Fan laughed as he asked, while sipping his drink. Perhaps overly delighted, Emperor Huang Tian made no objections. Sure, if I can get out, I will certainly serve as a Guest Elder in your Ye Family. Deal! Deal. Emperor Huang Tian gulped down a large amount of wine. Before leaving, Ye Fan left more Spiritual Wine and Spirit Food, as well as a cluster of top-grade immortal essence for Emperor Huang Tian to recover his cultivation level. He must have Emperor Huang Tians cultivation level continuously recover. Otherwise, if Huang Tian emerged with insufficient power, things would not be good. In Ye Fans mind, Emperor Huang Tian had already become one of his own. It wouldnt be a problem to treat his own people better, right? When leaving, Ye Fan checked Emperor Huang Tians current affection level once more and found it had increased to 53. Ye Fan thought that maybe it wouldnt take a century to win over Emperor Huang Tian. Emperor Huang Tian watched Ye Fan leave and had another sip of wine. As for Ye Fans objective, Huang Tian, having lived so many years, would surely know. But Emperor Huang Tian didnt resist it. Given Ye Fans currently displayed talent, he might become even stronger than him in the future. Becoming a Guest Elder of the Ye Family, to Emperor Huang Tian, is not something unacceptable. Having survived the ancient catastrophe and being trapped in the grand ancient formation for so many years, Emperor Huang Tian had long since let go. Simply being alive is a blessing, theres no need to fret over everything. If he could escape, he would cultivate securely and steadily. Becoming a Guest Elder of the Ye Family would be a fine choice. Having seen a myriad of people, Emperor Huang Tian knew well that if he aligned himself with the Ye Family, Ye Fan wouldnt treat him poorly. If he became Ye Fans enemy! Just as this thought entered Emperor Huang Tians mind, his sixth sense started warning him anxiously. His Spiritual Soul even trembled a bit. The sixth sense indicated very clearly C never be an enemy to Ye Fan. Emperor Huang Tian was slightly terrified. Ye Fan was even more horrifying than he had imagined. Retiring for the short term, the Ye family settled into a period of peace and cultivation, awaiting the coming Dragon Son Ceremony. A decade or so of time passed in the blink of an eye. Inside the Ye Family residence, a vast dragon soared into the sky. The fate of the Azure Dragon ancestor was to serve as a mount; despite becoming powerful, it could not escape its destiny to serve as Ye Fans mount. Ye Fan didnt bring too many people along, only bringing Ye Jintian and Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level, at the last moment, reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm as well. Two thousand-year-old cultivators at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, when taken out, would make quite a spectacle. The Azure Dragon ancestor flew through the clouds and mist, occasionally warping through space. Three months later, the Ye Family members arrived at the Northern Sea Dragon Clan smoothly. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan was in excited chaos. The countless aquatic beings under its rule came forth to welcome the guests. When the Ye Family members riding on the Azure Dragon ancestor arrived in the territory of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, they were quickly discovered. Feeling the overwhelming aura of the ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline on the Azure Dragon ancestor which was making them feel suppressed, the high ranks of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan were instantly astir. Who was this faction that could use a dragon of the Dragon Clan, possessing the ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline, as a mount? Each dragon possessing the ancient Dragon Clan Bloodline was treasured like a gem within the Dragon Clan. Who would be willing to use such an entity as a mount! Even Supreme Elder Ao Mou of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan was shocked. This Ao Mou was the Supreme Elder who had formerly conferred the title of Dragon Son on Ye XingLong. Now, he was in charge of Ye XingLongs safety, serving as his Dao Protector. Who is our visitor? Ao Mous dragon eyes stared intently at Ye Fan and his group. Were these people friends or foes? The Dragon Son Ceremony was a matter of the Northern Sea Dragon Clans face. Even if a powerful force dared to stir up trouble, they wouldnt let it pass. Ye Fan from the Ye Family, escorted by disciples, is here for the Dragon Son Ceremony of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. Ye Family? This name sounded somewhat unfamiliar to Ao Mou. Which Ye Family among the friendly factions of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan had such formidable strength? Not only were they using an ancient Azure Dragon as a mount, but Ye Fans cultivation level also seemed unfathomable to him. He sensed a threat from Ye Fan, so this Ye Fan should be a strong cultivator at the same level as him. Welcome Ye Clan Leader to the Northern Sea Dragon Clan! At this time, Ao Li finally arrived. Seeing Ye Fan, he quickly greeted warmly. Supreme Elder, this Ye Family is Xinglongs maternal family, Ye Family of the Eastern Continent. Ye XingLongs maternal lineage! Hearing this, Ao Mou immediately dispelled his vigilance, meanwhile, he became excited. Having such a powerful maternal family would definitely be advantageous for Ye XingLongs future development. At minimum, if someone dared to target Ye XingLong, they would have to consider the Ye Familys reaction. However, based on the current information he had, this Ye Family was formidable, even terrifyingly so. Though not famous, there were many powerful hidden families in the Changming World. No matter whether it was famous or not, in the cultivation world, strength was the only thing that mattered. Welcome to all in the Ye Family, please come in! Upon sensing Ye Fans strength, Ao Mou naturally couldnt let Ao Li handle the welcoming duties. Welcoming by a strong cultivator of the same level was basic courtesy. Seeing that Ao Mou was planning to personally welcome Ye Fan, a gleam flashed through Ao Lis eyes. Little Azure Dragons grandfather was actually a strong cultivator of the same level as the Supreme Elder. Thiswas too great! Being protected by two Profound Immortal Realm strong cultivators, even he, as the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan, felt a bit envious. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly stopped, taking out a jade bottle from his storage ring. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 36 This Grandfather is Too Domineering_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 36 This Grandfather is Too Domineering_1 Translator: 549690339 When the jade bottle appeared, all the dragons present felt an oppressive force deep within their bloodline. Even Ao Li and Ao Mu felt a strong desire to seize it recklessly. Fortunately, their Taoist hearts stayed strong, and they suppressed their inner desires, looking horrifiedly at the jade bottle in Ye Fans hands. What artifact could elicit such inner desire? Needless to say, this artifact was profoundly important to the Dragon Clan. Five drops of ancient Azure Dragons Golden Immortal blood essence as a congratulatory gift! Ye Fans words hadnt yet faded, and all the dragons on the scene stood motionless in shock. Ancient Azure Dragon blood essence C five drops no less! The North Sea Dragon Clan has higher-level treasures, but none would be more fitting for the Dragon Clan than these. After a while, Ao Mu finally relaxed slightly and solemnly said to Ye Fan, Many thanks, Clan Leader Ye. The North Sea Dragon Clan owes you a favor. Ao Mus words were sincere. The favor of the North Sea Dragon Clan was indeed valuable. After some pleasantries, they were led deep into the North Sea Dragon Clan. Soon, Ye Fan saw Ye Jinsens Little Red Dragon and his own grandson, Ye XingLong. Ye XingLong stared shyly at Ye Fan. His deep-rooted familial bonds made him want to approach the man before him, but embarrassment held him back. Come here, let grandpa hug you! Ye Fan waved towards Ye XingLong. Go on, this is your grandpa; youve always said you wanted to meet him, havent you? Ye Jinsen encouraged Ye XingLong with a smile. Finally, Ye XingLong mustered his courage and immediately leapt into Ye Fans arms. Ye Fan laughed heartily, picking up Ye XingLong in his arms. Even though Ye XingLong was half-dragon, he was still a member of the Ye Family to Ye Fan. Grandpa owes you an apology for not visiting you since you were born. I brought you a gift, do you want it? Ye Fan affectionately spoke to Ye XingLong. Ye XingLong, who had grown familiar with him, no longer remained shy. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, he immediately excitedly said, Yes! Ye Fan moved his hand, and a magical weapon appeared in his palm. An Immortal Artifact of paramount grade, the Twenty-Four Sea-Suppressing Beads. Everyone knew the gift Ye Fan would present wouldnt be ordinary, but when they saw the Twenty-Four Sea-Suppressing Beads, it was inevitable that they were shocked. A set of Immortal Artifacts of paramount grade was far more valuable than ordinary ones. Even though they werent as valuable as a Taoist artifact, they were among the top-tier in the realm of Immortal Artifacts. Thank you, grandpa! As for Ye XingLong, he was greatly fond of the gift Ye Fan presented. After slobbering over Ye Fans face, his attention was completely absorbed by the Twenty-Four Sea-Suppressing Beads, constantly fiddling with them. Ye XingLong was only in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even if he had a Taoist artifact, he would not be able to use it. The paramount-grade Immortal Artifact was the most suitable for him. While Ye XingLong ran off to one side to refine the magical weapon, Ao Li and the others watched, their eyes full of envy. Having such a powerful and wealthy grandfather was a tremendous blessing! Even Ao Li, the Clan Leader of the noble North Sea Dragon Clan, was envious. The Immortal Artifacts he used couldnt compare to what Ye XingLong had! But with this Immortal Artifact, Ye XingLong would have a greater chance of overcoming the challenges he would face in the upcoming Dragon Son Grand Ceremony. Ao Li had previously been concerned about challenges from the other Three Seas Dragon Clans during the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony. But now, there was no need for worry. With Ye Fans presence and Ao Mus support, the other Three Seas Dragon Clans were hardly a threat. Time passed, and the auspicious time for the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony was about to arrive. The Clan Leader of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan and his Dragon Son have arrived! Theyve brought ten thousand-year-old Dragon Balls and a top-grade Immortal Spiritual Root from the Immortal Realm as congratulatory gifts The Clan Leader of the West Sea Dragon Clan and his Dragon Son have arrived! The voice of the Turtle Prime Minister resonated throughout the entire North Sea Dragon Clan, announcing the start of the Dragon Son Grand Ceremony. Almost all of the major forces that received the invitation showed up. Although the North Sea Dragon Clan had declined a bit over the years, they werent a force to be trifled with. The other Three Seas Dragon Clans did not cause trouble at this time, either. At least on the surface, the relationship among the Four Sea Dragon Clans still needed to be maintained. Clan Leader Ye, I will go greet our guests first! As the Clan Leaders of the Three Seas Dragon Clans had arrived, Ao Li naturally needed to greet them personally. Ye Fan nodded, unworried. The Three Seas Dragon Clans! Ye Fans gaze penetrated through the seabed, and he soon saw the members of the Three Seas Dragon Clans. The Clan Leaders of the Four Sea Dragon Clans were all at the Golden Immortal Realm. The Dragon Sons they brought had also reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Considering their age of two to three thousand years, which was roughly equivalent to a mere ten or so years old for ordinary people, there was no denying that talent was plentiful in the Dragon Clan. It wasnt an empty saying that opulence breeds genius. The Heavenly Immortals of the Eastern Continent were almost all over ten thousand years old. Owing to Ye XingLongs rise, the Red Dragon Clan, who were responsible for this Dragon Son Grand Ceremony, benefited greatly. Originally, among the many colorful Dragon Clans of the Four Seas Dragon Clan, the Red Dragon Clan was relatively backward. But after Ye XingLongs rise to prominence, the Red Dragon Clan also reaped several benefits, propelling them to new heights. Little Red Dragon, who had already broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm, had become the leader of the Red Dragon Clan. The Dragon Son Grand Ceremony officially begins. Please welcome our Ancestral Dragon. Everyones gaze was set on the massive statue in the center of the arena. This statue was the Dragon Clans Ancestral Dragon, and the worlds first dragon. The Dragon Clans Bloodline ranks ranged from ordinary Bloodline, Xian Vein, Ancient Bloodline, Primordial Bloodline, to the legendary Five-clawed Golden Dragon, the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline. Primordial and Ancestral Dragon Bloodlines had disappeared for countless years. Thats why Ye XingLongs Ancient Dragon Bloodline was valued highly by the North Sea Dragon Clan. Ye XingLong was led by Ye Jinsen before the Ancestral Dragon statue. Tapping his finger slightly, he forced a drop of Dragon Blood to appear. Hovering his fingertip in mid-air, the blood slowly flew toward the Ancestral Dragon statue. The Dragon Son needed the approval of the Ancestral Dragon statue. In this way, he could receive the protection of the Ancestral Dragons fate. Both his cultivation speed and future prospects would greatly increase. This is why every Dragon Clan member took the selection of the Dragon Son very seriously. A Dragon Son was not merely the most talented member of a Dragon Clan, he also bore the responsibility of communicating with the Ancestral Dragon. Even though the Ancestral Dragon had not appeared for a long time, all of the Dragon Clan firmly believed that the Ancestral Dragon had not disappeared. They believed there were other reasons that kept the Ancestral Dragon away, and that it would return someday. All attention was focused on the Ancestral Dragon statue. Even people from the other Three Seas Dragon Clans stared fixedly at the Ancestral Dragon statue. They were very curious about Ye XingLong, who was suddenly established as a Dragon Son by the North Sea Dragon Clan. They wanted to see how strong his talents were. The North Sea Dragon Clan hid information about Ye XingLong very well. Even the other Three Seas Dragon Clans did not know much about Ye XingLongs talents. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 37 Ancestral Dragon Dragon Son_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 37 Ancestral Dragon Dragon Son_1 Translator: 549690339 The dragon blood slowly drifted in front of the Ancestral Dragon statue. The next moment, the Ancestral Dragon statue began to slowly vibrate. This scene raised the hearts of the Three Seas Dragon Clan. What was happening, why was the Ancestral Dragon statue shaking? You should know, their three clans Dragon Sons had been tested ?before, but no such phenomenon occurred. Within the Four Sea Dragon Clans Ancestral Dragon statue, it contains a faint power of the Ancestral Dragon. Although not much, for a being as strong as the Ancestral Dragon, even a trickle of power could exist for a million years without scattering, it couldnt possibly malfunction. There was only one explanation, it was Ye XingLongs talent reacting to the Ancestral Dragon. The next moment, the statues mouth moved. Ye XingLong, with the ancient Azure Dragon bloodline, possesses immense talent. He can become the Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son! Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son, isnt that the Northern Sea Dragon Clans Dragon Son? As soon as the Ancestral Dragon statues words were uttered, everyone became stunned. Didnt the Four Sea Dragon Clan only have four Dragon Sons, when did an Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son appear? Among those present, only the high-level members of the Four Sea Dragon Clan knew what the position of the Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son meant. The Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son, was the Dragon Son of the entire Dragon Clan. Once the Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son emerged, the Four Sea Dragon Clan had to jointly cultivate it. Its a rule passed down from the ancient Dragon Clan. Unlike the joy in Ao Lis heart, the Clan Leaders of the other Three Seas Dragon Clan harbored their own ulterior motives. Such a talented Dragon Son not appearing in their clans was definitely not good news for the other Three Seas Dragon Clans. A Dragon Son recognized by the Ancestral Dragon, with such talent, might even have the potential to rule all the Four Seas Dragon Clan and restore the glory of the ancient Dragon Clan in the future. And Ye XingLong came from the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, so he would definitely favor the Northern Sea Dragon Clan if the Four Seas Dragon Clan were under his control. Obedience to the Northern Sea Dragon Clan? They were all supposed to be on the same level, but now they were expected to subordinate themselves; how could they accept this? Although the Ancestral Dragon is our Dragon Ancestor, it is not free from making mistakes. Anyway, our ancestor hasnt appeared for a long time, who knows if it still exists, right! When useful, you are the ancestor! When useless, you are nothing. Just because of a word from the Ancestral Dragon, they, the Three Seas Dragon Clan, were supposed to devote all their clans strength to cultivating an outsider. Naturally, they were reluctant. The Clan Leaders of the Three Seas Dragon Clan intertwined their spiritual energy and continuously communicated in secret. After the Ancestral Dragon mentioned Ye XingLongs talent, a faint light flew out from the Ancestral Dragon statue and slowly integrated into Ye XingLongs body. Ye XingLongs cultivation level, which was originally at the early stage of Heavenly Immortal, instantly skyrocketed to the middle stage of Heavenly Immortal. And on his forehead, a dragon-shaped label slowly appeared. The Ancestral Dragon label! This was the Ancestral Dragons affirmation of Ye XingLongs identity. With the Ancestral Dragon label, Ye XingLong would be protected by the fortune of the entire Dragon Clan in the future. If the Dragon Clan wanted to lay their hands on Ye XingLong, it would be much more difficult. Looking at the Ancestral Dragon mark on Ye XingLongs forehead, the Clan Leaders of the Three Seas Dragon Clan felt their teeth sour. Why did the Ancestral Dragon favor an outsider so much? While they didnt know Ye XingLongs talent, the Three Great Dragon Clans had quite a few insights into Ye XingLongs identity. He was nothing more than the offspring of a small Eastern Continent clan mating with a dragon from the Dragon Clan, a Red Dragon. Technically, he should not be considered a member of the Dragon Clan, but a half-dragon. If it werent for his powerful talent, he would be of the lowest status in the Dragon Clan. The Clan Leader of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Dong, glanced at the observing Ye Fan, his heart harboring an additional grudge. If it werent for the Ye Family, the three Great Dragon Clans wouldnt be so passive now. Ye Fan suddenly felt a malicious gaze. Turning his head, he saw Ao Dong. Discovering that he had been noticed, Ao Dong did not have any intention of hiding. The murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. That made Ye Fan frown. Wanting to kill him for no reason unknown. Perhaps he should just outright kill the Clan Leader of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan. For enemies, Ye Fan would never show mercy. If the opportunity arises, he must absolutely kill to prevent future troubles. To say who was the most depressed among all present, it was naturally the three Dragon Sons. The Dragon Sons of the Three Seas Dragon Clan were the proud sons of the heavens; they were the focus of attention wherever they went. But today, all attention had been completely attracted by Ye Xinghua, which made the Dragon Sons of the Three Seas Dragon Clan extremely upset. Being just a little more talented, there is nothing to show off. We arent weak either, our future is promising too! Wait a bit, we will definitely give this Northern Sea Dragon Son a lesson! Jealousy filled the eyes of the three people. Despite talking about a promising future, they knew clearly that the bloodline of an ancient Dragon Clan held a future far wider than theirs. Ye XingLong had already accepted the blessings of the Ancestral Dragon, and another cultivation technique, the Ancestral Dragon Canon, appeared in his mind. This cultivation technique, created by the Ancestral Dragon, was the most suitable and one of the best for the Dragon Clan members. However, this cultivation technique had been sealed by the power of the Ancestral Dragon. Ye XingLong had to increase his cultivation level gradually to slowly unlock the seal. Ye XingLongs identity had been recognized, so the next Dragon Son Coronation ceremony should officially begin. Wearing the rich robe prepared for him by the Northern Sea Dragon Clan , Ye XingLong was led onto the high platform by Ao Li. The Dragon Son coronation ceremony was ritualistically taking place step by step. Eventually, Ao Li handed the Dragon Son Command which represented the Dragon Sons authority to Ye XingLong. The Dragon Son Command, though only a high-grade Immortal Artifact, represented the authority of the Dragon Son and thus held great significance. Even though Ye XingLong was over a hundred years old, he still had the temperament of a child, and was already a bit impatient. After receiving the Dragon Son Command, it signified that Ye XingLong was officially the Dragon Son of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. As for the role of Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son, it wasnt enough that the Northern Sea Dragon Clan recognized it, it also needed to be discussed with the other Three Seas Dragon Clan. Ao Li knew very well that, considering the character of the Three Seas Dragon Clan, they would not easily recognize Ye XingLongs status as the Ancestral Dragons Dragon Son. Just as Ao Li was about to take Ye XingLong home and entertain the guests, Ao Dong, the Clan Leader of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, stepped forward. Ive long heard that the Northern Sea Dragon Sons talent is extraordinary, I wonder if today he could bestow some guidance on my Eastern Sea Dragon Clans Dragon Son. As soon as these words came out, the whole hall instantly broke into an uproar. Many people looked at Ao Dong with a touch of contempt in their eyes. Your Eastern Sea Dragon Son is over a thousand years old. Although for the Dragon Clan, this age is indeed still considered a youth. But the earlier the stage, the bigger the difference the age gap makes in cultivation level. The Eastern Sea Dragon Son is more than ten times older than the Northern Sea Dragon Son, how could he challenge him without losing face? Faced with the gazes of the crowd, Ao Dongs expression didnt change at all. Being able to cultivate to the Golden Immortal Realm requires a strong dao heart and a thick skin. A bit of criticism failed to wound Ao Dong. Ao Dong knew very well that if he didnt completely destroy Ye XingLongs dao heart this time, it would not be so easy to find such an opportunity in the future. Thats why he had to do what he had to do, no matter how roundabout it was! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 38 Mepolu, Unparalleled in the World_1 Chapter 210: Chapter 38 Mepolu, Unparalleled in the World_1 Translator: 549690339 The Dragon Son of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Hai, opportunistically stood out, casting his gaze on Ye XingLong. Ao Hai of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, seeks guidance from the Dragon Son of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. From the beginning, he placed himself in a subordinate position, elevating Ye XingLong. If he refuses, it will damage Ye XingLongs reputation. Ye XingLong pouted, looking around, until her gaze landed on Ye Fan. Though Ye XingLong had not spent much time with her grandfather Ye Fan, the blood ties between them made her respect him immensely. Ye Fan showed no emotion, only offering Ye XingLong an affirmative glance. Having received the answer she was seeking, Ye XingLong halted. On her chubby face, the vicious expression still looked adorable, bearing no trace of harmful intent. Dare to disturb my sleep, I will teach you a lesson! A figure in the sky then waved a hand causing a huge fighting ring to form centered amongst the crowd. Another wave of his hand and Ye XingLong along with Ao Hai were sent directly into the fighting ring. Ao Dongs face turned even uglier with the appearance of this figure. The importance of Ye Xinghua to the Northern Sea Dragon Clan was beyond his expectations. Even the Supreme Elder had personally stepped up to guard Ye XingLong. With a Profound Immortal Realm cultivator present, they hardly had a chance to suppress Ye XingLongs moral spirit. Dont worry about that old man, well handle him! The Clan Leader of the Three Seas Dragon Clan almost simultaneously received a message, joy instantly erupting on their faces. Their Supreme Elders also already arrived. It seems this Dragon Son of the Ancestral Dragon is indeed vital. All the Supreme Elders of the Four Sea Dragon Clan have arrived. No one noticed, in the dark, already three Profound Immortal Realm cultivators had appeared. The current Northern Sea Dragon Clan surprisingly has four Profound Immortals. Not exactly, including one suspected to be Ye Fan, a Profound Immortal. Ye Fan nonchalantly glanced into the void. It seems a good bout might be in the offing today. For Ye Fan, there was no longer much pressure concerning the Profound Immortal. At the worst, he would just barely pull through. All eyes were drawn towards the two imposing figures in the fighting ring. Ye XingLong, not wanting to waste time, immediately activated her half-dragon form. Her limbs turned into dragon claws, dragon scales appeared on her body, and a sturdy dragon tail manifested. Given Ye XingLongs adorable look, she could be mistaken for Little Azure Dragon from Ye Fans past animation life. However, Ye XingLongs combat strength was far from being as weak as Little Azure Dragons. Ye XingLong, with a single teleportation, showed up behind Ao Hai. A glint of contempt flashed in Ao Hais eyes. As a cultivator at the later stage of Celestial Immortal, he could not be beaten by a child. Ao Hai slowly raised his hand intending to block Ye XingLongs assault. To destroy ones dao heart, you need attacks from all directions. Pummeling him until he questions the meaning of his own cultivation. To accomplish this, Ao Hai even suppressed his cultivation to the middle stage of Heavenly Immortal. The moment Ye XingLongs claw landed on Ao Hais arm, his facial expression changed instantly. Are you sure this is the strength of mid-stage Heavenly Immortal? Ao Hai watched Ye XingLong break into the mid-stage of Heavenly Immortal when she received the Ancestral Dragons blessings, even feeling jealous for a while. But now, Ao Hai doubted whether he was hallucinating. Is this child really just a mid-stage Heavenly Immortal with such strength? The next moment, Ao Hais body was flung away! Wham! Fortunately, the fighting ring constructed by the Profound Immortal Realm cultivator was sturdy enough, just allowing Ao Hai to crash into the ground. The next moment, Ao Hais figure reappeared in the sky above the ring. His suppressed cultivation was also fully unleashed. Not only did he unveil all his later stage Heavenly Immortal strength, Ao Hai also transformed into half-dragon form, every trace of previous contempt now gone. All members of the Dragon Clan capable of transformation possess the partial dragon transformation skill. The combat power of a partial dragon lies somewhere between that of a full dragon and human shape. If it werent for Ye Xinglongs current semi-dragon form, Ao Hai would have chosen to transform directly into a dragon, in order to save his last bit of dignity. There is a rule among the Dragon Clan; those who transform first lose half the battle. The pressure Ye Xinglong puts on Ao Hai is immense! Boom! Another fight breaks out. The reinforced space shows slight ripples. This time, although Ao Hai wasnt directly struck by Ye Xinglong, he was still retreating steadily, leaving the Three Seas Dragon Clan members aghast. Was this because Ye Xinglong was too strong, or their Dragon Son was too weak? That isnt right, they had witnessed Ao Hais fighting strength, he shouldnt be this weak. Could it be that Ye Xinghua, the newly ascended Dragon Son, is really that powerful? Many members of the Dragon Clan felt a storm stirring in their hearts. Even the Clan Leader of the Three Seas Dragon Clan was unsettled. They looked at each other, seeing worry in each others eyes. An integral part of their plan was to have the Dragon Sons of the Three Seas Dragon Clan continuously assault Ye Xinglong. But the premise was that the Dragon Sons of the Three Seas Dragon Clan were stronger than Ye Xinglong. Yet now, it seemed that this key condition might not be met. No need to switch, Ao Hai hasnt fully used his advantages yet. Ao Hai, who was driven back once again, took a deep breath. I admit youre strong, but how will you cope if I use my talents. The next moment, a subtle wind emerged from Ao Hais body. Ao Hais true form was a relatively rare Wind Dragon amongst the Dragon Clan. Moreover, his bloodline was almost as ancient as the primordial dragon ancestors Otherwise, he wouldnt have become the Dragon Son of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan. When Ao Hai unleashed the innate abilities of the Wind Dragon, he instantly vanished from the stage. It was not that Ao Hai hid himself, but his speed exceeded the limits and perception of lower level cultivators. Even a good number of Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivators had a hard time locating Ao Hai. Many people had expressions of horror on their faces. Is this the true power of a Dragon Son from the Dragon Clan? Such speed was, in fact, likely comparable to a strong cultivator in the Golden Immortal Realm. When his speed reached its ultimate limit, he seemed to be even faster than teleportation. The next moment, Ao Hais figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Xinglong. A dragons claw fiercely lunged towards Ye Xinglongs heart. In all the martial arts world, nothing can withstand ultimate speed. Even in the realm of cultivation, this rule holds true. The attack bonus that comes with the ultimate speed is enormous. Even the space reinforced by a Profound Immortal showed a pitch-black crack at this moment. The terrifying suction force felt like it was absorbing everything in the world! Fall for me! Ao Hais eyes were filled with excitement. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan all held their breath in worry watching Ye Xinghua. Crack! The next moment, a crisp sound echoed. Ao Hais dragon claw instantly twisted and distorted. And Ye Xinglong, who was being attacked, had no issues at all. His skin remained smooth and clean. Ye Xinglong slowly turned his head to look at Ao Hai. Under Ye Xinglongs gaze, Ao Hai, like a startled rabbit, instantly appeared hundreds of miles away. A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fans mouth, Mepolu is the best in the world! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 39: Ao Hai’s Heart Collapsed _1 Chapter 211: Chapter 39: Ao Hais Heart Collapsed _1 Translator: 549690339 Ao Hai looked at Ye XingLong in fear from a hundred miles away, his eyes filled with dread. At this moment, he suddenly realized that his Dao heart was beginning to collapse. Indeed, it was time for it to crumble. His most potent attack couldnt even break the opponents defense. The key point was that the opponents cultivation level was even lower than his own. Who wouldnt be devastated by such a blow? Ye XingLong suddenly turned around and stared at Ao Hai. Ao Hai felt his whole body go ice-cold under Ye XingLongs gaze, and he retreated instantly. He retreated twice as far as he had retreated the last time C 200 miles. A hundred miles was no longer enough to provide Ao Hai with a feeling of safety. But in the next moment, Ye Xinghuas figure abruptly appeared behind Ao Hai. Ao Hai couldnt even catch Ye XingLongs figure in his sight. A terrifying thought suddenly flashed through Ao Hais mind. It wasnt that Ye XingLong couldnt counter his speed earlier, but that he was too lazy to use speed to crush him directly. After all, by defense alone, he could totally crush him. What was the need for speed? The speed that Ye XingLong was displaying now was his real speed. The next moment, Ao Hai felt as though he was a punching bag, mercilessly beaten by Ye XingLong. From top to bottom, left to right. Ao Hai was utterly incapable of resisting. Finally, Ye XingLong paused, granting Ao Hai a brief respite. Looking at Ye XingLongs small figure, Ao Hai was filled with fear. Speed, attack, defense. Ao Hai realized he had been utterly crushed by Ye XingLong in every aspect. The only advantage he had left was his cultivation level. But what was the use of a high cultivation level if he still couldnt beat Ye XingLong, whose cultivation level was lower? Ao Hai had originally planned to attack Ye XingLong from all angles, but now he realized that he was the one being attacked. Ao Hais previously unyielding Dao heart began to slowly crumble. The light in his eyes gradually faded. Ao Dong was very anxious when he saw this. Ao Hai was their Dragon Son of the Eastern Sea, and it took so many resources to nurture a Dragon Son. Most importantly, it wasnt so easy for the East Sea Dragon Clan to find another Dragon from the clan with enough talent to become the Dragon Son. If Ao Hais Dao heart collapsed, it would be the end. Our East Sea Dragon Clan admits defeat. Ao Dong immediately spoke up, admitting defeat on behalf of Ao Hai. The Dragon Sons of the West Sea Dragon Clan and the South Sea Dragon Clan sneered at the sight of Ao Hais condition. Were they even proud to be Dragon Sons with such strength? In their view, the only commendable thing about Ao Hai was his speed. In every other aspect, he was a mess. Ill go! The South Sea Dragon Son was the first to fly towards the platform, even before the Clan Leader of the South Sea Dragon Clan could stop him. Ye XingLong thought it was over, but he didnt expect someone else to come forward and immediately became impatient. How many more are there? All of you, come and attack together. Ye XingLong pointed at the area of the Three Seas Dragon Clan, looking utterly arrogant. While others may find this arrogance inappropriate, no one thought it wrong for Ye XingLong to do so. It seemed that everyone in the Three Seas Dragon Clan had forgotten that Ye XingLong was only a hundred years old. Meanwhile, the Dragon Sons of their Dragon Clan were all over nineteen hundred years old at a minimum. Attack together! The West Sea Dragon Clans Clan Leader signaled their Dragon Son. If it was a single fight, the Clan Leader of the West Sea Dragon Clan might not be so eager to let his Dragon Son join. But since Ye XingLong was inviting group attack, the West Sea Dragon Clan naturally wouldnt pass on the opportunity. During Ye XingLongs beating of Ao Hai, the Clan had lost all face, so what more did they have to lose now? After hesitating for a while, the West Sea Dragon Son also immediately flew up to the platform and stood beside the South Sea Dragon Son. The cultivation level of the two was even more potent than Ao Hai, reaching the Sky Immortal Peak. For the Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivators, a difference of even two minor realms was significant. The aura of two Sky Immortal Peak cultivators oppressed Ye XingLong. Ye XingLongs expression didnt change; all he wished now was to end this quickly. Fighting and killing was not a childs game. The two Dragon Sons were already prepared; although they looked down on Ye XingLong on the surface, there was no mercy in their hearts. Right from the start, their most potent state was unleashed. Two huge dragons appeared instantly. Then, two superb Immortal Artifacts appeared by their sides. Even among superb Immortal Artifacts, there were differences. Ye XingLong was only a hundred years old; the North Sea Dragon Clan hardly had time to obtain an Immortal Artifact suited for him. However, the Immortal Artifacts of the two Dragon Sons were custom-made for them by the two Dragon Clans. These Artifacts, which had been refined for hundreds of years, could exert maximum power. Sumeru Holy Claw! Wind and Rain Domineering Claw! The Dragon Clans physical body was formidable, and most of the Dao arts they practiced were related to it. With these two Dao arts, the heavens and the earth changed color. Compared to Ao Hai, the strength of these two Dragon Sons was obviously much stronger. Meanwhile, with a Dragon Roar, Ye XingLong finally showed his dragon form. The green dragon body, each of its scales, carried an ancient, primal aura. The oppressive force of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline was displayed conspicuously. Even the Clan Leaders experienced a change in their face after feeling Ye XingLongs bloodline pressure. At this moment, they finally realized why the statue of the Ancestral Dragon had recognized Ye XingLong as the Dragon Son of the Ancestral Dragon. Although their bloodline was only a step away from the ancient Dragon Clan bloodline, not being evolved meant there was a significant difference. The ancient Dragon Clan bloodline and their bloodline were not even the same thing anymore. So strong! Ye XingLong also began to make his move. Dragon Soaring Rain Strike! With a wave of his hand, a violent wind blew up, and heavy rain poured down. The space within the platform became Ye XingLongs domain. The assaults of the two Dragon Sons dissipated immediately and posed no threat to Ye XingLong. The faces of the two Dragon Sons also flashed with a look of astonishment; Ye XingLong was too strong. But they couldnt admit defeat just like that, it was impossible. If Dao arts couldnt do it, then they had to rely on Immortal Artifacts. How could Ye XingLong guard against their two superb Immortal Artifacts? Up till now, Ye XingLong hadnt used an Immortal Artifact even once. He didnt have one, did he? The North Sea Dragon Clan was too stingy! The next moment, 24 Sea-Suppressing Beads emerged from Ye XingLongs body. The Sea-Suppressing Beads instantly enveloped the two excellent Immortal Artifacts and began suppressing them. As implied by their name, the Sea-Suppressing Beads could suppress even the endless ocean, much less a mere two superb Immortal Artifacts! If these two Immortal Artifacts couldnt be suppressed, it would genuinely tarnish the reputation of the Sea-Suppressing Beads. Instantly losing control over their Immortal Artifacts, the two Dragon Sons surprise turned into shock. Not only did Ye XingLong have an excellent Immortal Artifact, but his artifact was also more potent than theirs; it was powerful enough to suppress their Immortal Artifacts instantaneously. Since when did the North Sea Dragon Clan become so aggressive? Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 40: Casually Forging the Golden Dragon Scissors_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 40: Casually Forging the Golden Dragon Scissors_1 Translator: 549690339 Outside the duelling arena, Ao Dong cast a sidelong glance at Ao Li, speaking in an eerie tone, I must say, your North Sea Dragon Clan is really generous. A complete set of top-tier Immortal Artifacts was something even they, who had reached the Golden Immortal status, did not possess. To them, the North Sea Dragon Clan handing such a set of artifacts to Ye XingLong, who was merely at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, was pure squandering. Of course, the fact that caused their greatest dissatisfaction was their Dragon Sons being suppressed by this Immortal Artifact. Upon hearing Ao Dongs words, a brilliant smile surfaced on Ao Lis face. This Immortal Artifact isnt a gift we, the North Sea Dragon Clan, gave to XingLong. Our clan is not that extravagant. Upon hearing this, all the Clan Leaders of the Three Seas Dragon Clan were stunned. If it was not the North Sea Dragon Clans gift, then who would give such a gift? This Sea-Suppressing Bead is a gift from XingLongs grandfather to XingLong! Ao Li glanced in the direction of Ye Fan, his smile growing even more radiant. Ye XingLongs grandfather? The origin of Ye XingLong was no longer a secret. Wasnt Ye XingLongs grandfather the Clan Leader of the Ye Family? The Ye Family, isnt that just a small clan in the Eastern Continent? Since when could a small clan like them bring out top-tier Immortal Artifacts of this caliber? If the Ye Family, which could bring out Sea-Suppressing Beads, is considered a small clan, then what are they? A beggar clan? At this moment, they realized, the information they had obtained was seriously flawed. The Ye Family wasnt just a small clan at all. This meant the support behind Ye XingLong was not only from the North Sea Dragon Clan but also included the Ye Family, the depth of whose strength was unknown to them. The multiple Clan Leaders all turned their gazes to Ye Fan. Having initially looked down upon Ye Fan, they had not paid close attention to him. But upon closer observation now, they found that they couldnt see through Ye Fan at all. However, they did feel a sense of threat emanating from Ye Fan. This indicated that Ye Fan was at least a power at par with them. With such a strong backer, their plans concerning Ye XingLong became even more difficult. Should they give up so easily? Dont worry, we will make our move! From the void, a voice came once again. On the duelling platform, the battle was also drawing to a close. Without the help of Immortal Artifacts, the two Dragon Sons ground even more helpless against Ye XingLong and were directly hung up for a beating. Just when they felt they were about to lose, a force emerged within their bodies out of thin air. With the explosion of this force, both of them felt their power level abruptly increase. Neither of them knew the source of this power, but they were aware that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat Ye XingLong. Roar! With twin Dragon Roars, their bodies once again swelled massively, breaking through the heavens. On their dragon faces, a ferocious grin was revealed. They glared at Ye XingLong, as if fearing that he might escape. The sudden increase in their strength, perceptive individuals could tell that something was off. But they didnt notice any external force meddling with the battle. Even Ao Mu didnt sense any foreign force interfering. Clearly, these two forces had appeared within the two Dragon Sons even before the battle had begun. This conduct, it could be said that they completely discarded their dignity and broke the rules. Let XingLong continue the battle. Ye Fans voice resonated in Ao Mus enraged ears. Ye Fan believed that, faced with this situation, the disciples of the Ye Family could still resolve it. On the dueling platform, originally feeling rather bored, Ye XingLong perked up sensing the boost in their power. Those who cheat deserve death! The moment Ye XingLong decided, the Sea-Suppressing Bead was immediately recalled by Ye Fan. The next moment, with a wave of Ye XingLongs hand, the Sea-Suppressing Bead instantly flew above the dueling platform. Sea Suppression Domain! The entire dueling platform was instantly oppressed by a force. Within the field, the strengths of all beings were weakened. Only Ye XingLong, the master, remained unaffected. The Sea-Suppressing Bead was not incapable of being used in battle, it was simply because Ye XingLong did not want to use the Sea-Suppressing Beads to bully the two Dragon Sons. But now, Ye XingLong only wanted to properly teach these two cheating Dragon Sons a lesson. The dragon form disappeared, and the humbly-looking figure of Ye XingLong appeared once again, and then it vanished. With a speed surpassing the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Ye XingLong appeared on the back of the South Sea Dragon Son. Bang! The South Sea Dragon Son hadnt even had a chance to react to Ye XingLong appearing on his back when he felt an irresistible force tearing through his physical body. The robust dragon body was smashed into a 90-degree angle and then brutally slammed into the ground. The remaining Xihai Dragon Prince, witnessing the scene, involuntarily shivered. He suddenly realized that after their strength had increased, he was even more no match for Ye XingLong. Just as he was lost in thought, Ye XingLong had already arrived beside him, grabbing the Dragons Might, and performing an invincible whirlwind. Spin, smash, spin, smash, a never-ending cycle. When Ye XingLong finally stopped his actions, the two Dragon Sons had lost their ability to retaliate. Ye XingLong looked at the two Dragon Sons, thought for a moment, and then suddenly pulled the two Dragon Sons together. The next moment, two enormous dragon tendons were mercilessly pulled out by Ye XingLong. Under everyones astonished gaze, Ye XingLong, dragging the dragon tendons merrily came to Ye Fan. Grandpa, this is my gift to you. Everyones attention was drawn to Ye Fan, no one paid attention to the two Dragon Sons still moaning in pain. The dragon tendons of the Dragon Sons were removed, even though it wouldnt make them die instantly like the Third Prince in the story of Nezha, it would definitely have a massive impact on them. They might even lose their Dragon Son talents and status directly. Ye XingLongs move had essentially ruined two Dragon Sons, a big problem was about to ensue. Everyones eyes were fixed on Ye Fan, wanting to see what Ye Fan would do. Would Ye Fan dare to accept these two dragon tendons? Ye Fan didnt care about the gazes of others; he immediately hugged Ye XingLong and burst into laughter. Grandpa thanks you for the gift, Grandpa really loves it. Why wouldnt Ye Fan accept his own grandsons gift? Not to mention just two dragon tendons of a little dragon, even if it were the head of the King Father of Heaven, Ye Fan would dare to accept it. Not only would he accept it, but he would also give Ye XingLong a reward. From the hands of Ye Fan, two fireballs were hurled, and the two dragon tendons flew into the flames. The dragon tendons were sizzling in the flames and even developed consciousness, trying to escape, but they were caught by Ye Fan. XingLong, watch closely, Grandpa will refine a treasure for you! Countless Immortal seals were instantly imprinted into the dragon tendons. Ye Fan also took out numerous spirit materials and threw them into the Immortal Fire. Finally, a pair of golden scissors appeared in Ye Fans hand. XingLong, come, these scissors are for you. Having boasted extravagantly just now, Ye Fan was almost drained out. But he couldnt let his bravado fade. Maintaining his posture, Ye Fan calmly brought out the scissors. These scissors were modelled after the Golden Jiao Scissors, but made using dragon materials, hence it would be best named the Golden Dragon Scissors! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 41 Strong, So Strong, Too Strong!_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 41 Strong, So Strong, Too Strong!_1 Translator: 549690339 This sight dumbfounded all the cultivators present. In such a short time, Ye Fan had crafted a top-tier Immortal Artifact and just gave it away. The level of Artifact Refining skill required to do this was unimaginable. And the audacity to dismiss such an artifact so lightly was even more dumbfounding. More than half of the cultivators present didnt possess even one top-tier Immortal Artifact. And those who did, held their only one as a precious treasure. Many, apart from admiring Ye Fans boldness, turned their gazes towards the South Sea Dragon Clan and West Sea Dragon Clan. If the dragon sinew were still intact, they could have restored the Original Principle of their two Dragon Sons. Now that the sinew was gone, their hope of recovery was completely shattered. What would they do next? Ao Dong, the clan leader of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, watched the two lifeless Dragon Sons with a sense of relief. Although Ao Hai had also been harshly beaten, at least his Original Principle was unscathed. Luckily for them, they hadnt cheated. Hesitation crept in, fearing to share the fate of the Dragon Sons. The fate of the two Dragon Sons sent a chilling silence through the crowd. Only now did the leaders of the South and West Sea Dragon Clans rush to their Dragon Sons sides. After a thorough check, their faces grew even more gruesome. Once the Original Principle collapses, even with recovery, their gifts would be significantly reduced. There would be no way they could continue being Dragon Sons. The two Dragon Clans have spent tremendous resources to cultivate these two Dragon Sons. This waste was too much for them to bear. Ao Li, you need to give us an explanation, said Ao Nan, his cold gaze revealed his killing intent. Ao Xi stood beside Ao Nan, his gaze fixed intently on Ao Li. If Ao Li did not explain, they were prepared to act. With a scoff, Ao Li dismissed them, Explain? What explanation should I give you? Dont think I dont know what you two were up to. If Ye XingLong hadnt been such a worthy opponent, what would their fate have been? And what about what you guys did? Youre aware, arent you? In this moment, Ao Li completely broke character. War was imminent. At this time, Ao Dong decided to step up. Ao Li, in the end, Ao Nan and Ao Xi have suffered a loss. It cant end like this. One more battle, what do you think? he proposed. Ao Dong remembered that the task from the Supreme Elder to cripple Ye XingLong had not yet been accomplished. One more battle? Does the Three Seas Dragon Clan have another Dragon Son? Ao Li looked at them without a shred of fear. If they wanted to fight, they could fight. His Northern Sea Dragon Clan was not afraid. Besides, they had a foreign ally. Ao Li glanced at Ye Fan, who was expressionless. This comforted Ao Li. With the Ye Family as an ally, there was nothing to fear. After an exchange of looks, an elite from each of the Three Sea Dragon Clans stepped forward. This group of Dragon Clan members was the strongest of their respective clans. Although not yet in the Golden Immortal Realm, they were just a step away. Fighting experience gained over countless millennia was not something a few Dragon Sons could achieve. Silence befell the crowd as the Dragon Clan elders stepped forward, their energy locking onto Ye XingLong. Even the cultivators who had come to participate in the grand ceremony were dumbstruck. The Three Sea Dragon Clans had completely lost face. The age of these Dragon Clan cultivators was no less than ten thousand years. Letting a dragon of ten thousand years fight against Ye XingLong, who had just crossed one hundred years, was too bullying. Ao Li was enraged by such provocation. I underestimated how thick-skinned you Three Sea Dragon Clans could be. Either fight again or hand over Ye XingLong. Give us an explanation, demanded Ao Nan, completely throwing away his face as he stared down Ao Li. Their loss was already determined, they had to complete the task given by the Supreme Elder. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to face the consequences when they returned. So the battle was inevitable. All three clan leaders locked onto Ao Li, they were ready to attack if he disagreed. But one thing was certain; Ye XingLong must be crippled. The three Dragon Clans didnt want another Ancestral Dragon Son appearing on top of them. Many external forces werent willing to see the Dragon Clan unified either. If the Four Sea Dragon Clans remained disjointed and weakened year by year, those forces would be willing to let the Dragon Clan peacefully develop. Once the Dragon Clan was unified, certain forces would become extremely restless. Even though the Ancestral Dragon had descendants, who knew if they would be able to protect the Dragon Clan! Ao Lis expression hardened as he felt the firm attitude of the Three Sea Dragon Clans. There must be someone backing them. Otherwise, they wouldnt dare to act so arrogantly on the Northern Sea Dragon Clans territory. One must know, the Northern Sea Dragon Clan had a Profound Immortal-level powerhouse! Could it be that the Profound Immortals from the Three Dragon Clans have all arrived? A cold sweat broke out on Ao Lis back at the thought. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan wouldnt care about a few Golden Immortals. But if all three Profound Immortals were to arrive, that would mean real trouble. If the Profound Immortals start fighting in the Northern Sea Dragon Clan territory, the whole clan might be destroyed. If such a thing were to happen, Ao Li would be the sinner of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan. The priority was to activate the clans protective formation. But it would take time to fully activate it, and before it was ready, the fight had to be held off. So the battle of Ye XingLong was inevitable! However, Ao Li did not want to be pushed around by the Three Sea Dragon Clans. Just as he was about to act, Ye Fan stepped forward and appeared silently besides him. Since we have to fight, a group fight for you would definitely not work, but it should not be a problem if we send out a few persons. Would the Ye Family really let its descendants be ganged up on? How could Ye Fan let his grandson be bullied like this? Who are you to intervene? This is a matter of our Dragon Clan, are you outsiders certain you want to take part? Although Ye Fan had just displayed tremendous skill, it barely made Ao Dong hesitate in threatening him. Outsiders, who told you were outsiders? Ye Fan smiled faintly as he released the aura of his far ancient Azure Dragon bloodline, without any reservations. Ye Fans aura didnt target the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, so the Northerners were spared. But the other three Dragon Clans were not as lucky. As the aura of Ancient Dragon Bloodline overwhelmed them, the cultivators of the Three Sea Clans nearly choked. Even the three clan leaders felt the urge to submit under the overwhelming power of Ye Fans bloodline. Powerful, incredibly powerful! Like Ye XingLong, this was also the aura of an Ancient Azure Dragon bloodline. But Ye Fans Ancient Azure Dragon bloodline was several times more powerful than Ye XingLongs. This was probably the legendary Far Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline. The Ye Family was also of the Dragon Clan lineage. The question was, were they True Dragons or Half Dragons? The status of a True Dragon or a Half Dragon couldnt be discerned solely based on the aura of the bloodline. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 42: This Palm Strike, Will be very Powerful! _1 Chapter 214: Chapter 42: This Palm Strike, Will be very Powerful! _1 Translator: 549690339 Even Ao Lis gaze toward Ye Fan had changed. He had long suspected that the Ye Family possesses the Azure Dragon bloodline, otherwise Ye Jinsen could not have given birth to Ye XingLong, the Dragon Son with the ancient Azure Dragon bloodline. But he could never have guessed that Ye Fans Azure Dragon bloodline would be so powerful, even stronger than Ye XingLongs. If so, if, Ye Fan was from the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, wouldnt he be more qualified to be the Dragon Son than Ye XingLong? No one noticed that the ancestral dragon statue, which had already been silent, trembled slightly when Ye Fan exerted his bloodline power. The tremor, was even larger than when Ye XingLong displayed his bloodline. But everyones attention was captured by Ye Fan, and they did not notice the abnormal movement of the statue. Now, is it acceptable? Ye Fan asked indifferently. The clan leaders of the three large dragon clans remained silent in response to Ye Fans question. Ye Fan also possessed the dragon clans bloodline, their previously proposed condition self-destructed, there was no reason to stop anymore. Next moment, Ye Jintian and others appeared on the stage. Ao Dong and others initially thought that the Northern Sea Dragon Clan would send a few cultivators at the half-step Golden Immortal stage like before. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan sent a few cultivators from the Ye family on stage. These cultivators were not more than a thousand years old. All had cultivation levels of the Heavenly immortal realm, they didnt believe these would be a match for the half-step Golden Immortals of the Dragon Clan. Dragon Transformation Art! The next moment, Ye Jintian and others silently activated the Dragon Transformation Art. The bodies of the mere mortals disappeared, and several giant azure dragons appeared on the stage. The golden vertical pupils scanned everyone coldly, giving them the creeps. The mere aura alone gave them a feeling of suffocation. The half-step Golden Immortals of the Three Seas Dragon Clan, looking wary, kept a close watch on Ye Jintian and his group. Attack! The battle erupted instantly. Then, they collapsed in one strike. As soon as Ye Jintian and others made their move, each was at least equipped with two top-grade Immortal Artifacts. And most of these half-step Golden Immortals were still using high-quality Immortal Artifacts. They were not Dragon Sons and did not have the privilege to use top-grade Immortal Artifacts in the Heavenly Immortal realm. Even the most powerful Heavenly Immortal is no match for a Golden Immortal. The people of the Ye family are cheating! Each person having at least two top-grade Immortal Artifacts, isnt this bullying? What was supposed to be a evenly matched battle, but now it has completely turned into a one-sided defeat. The cultivators of the Dragon Clan only have the ability to resist left. Even that is about to be lost. Boom! Ye Jintians Immortal Sword directly pierced a dragon clans defense, directly entering from between the eyebrows. In battle, life and death are only an instant away. Ye Jintian, he would dare to kill. So what if they were from the Dragon Clan? Could sparing their life lead to a possibility for reconciliation? The body of the giant dragon plummeted from the sky, devoid of any trace of life, its Spiritual Soul directly annihilated by Ye Jintian. Ao Nans eyes turned blood red in an instant, losing a half-step Golden Immortal was a painful blow even for the Southern Sea Dragon Clan. At this moment, Ye Xinglong had also killed a half-step Golden Immortal of the Dragon Clan. Now the one who was pained was Ao Dong. Supreme Elder, we cant let them continue this massacre. Ao Dong hastily transmitted to the Supreme Elder. Useless! The roar of the Supreme Elder came from the void. But Ao Dong let out a sigh of relief; if the elder was cursing, it meant he was going to take action. Ao Dong knew that the Supreme Elders of the three great Dragon Clans had arrived. Three powerful dragon cultivators of the Profound Immortal stage. How could the Northern Sea Dragon Clan possibly resist? Just as Ye Jintian was about to kill another half-step Golden Immortal of the Dragon Clan, a mighty power broke through the restrictions of the stage, attacking Ye Jintian directly. The overwhelming force was so powerful that the stages restrictions were unable to resist at all. By the time everyone reacted, the attack had already bombarded Ye Jintian. Though Ye Jintian was powerful, he was after all, only in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Everyone thought that this time, Ye Jintian would be finished. But the next moment, the aura around Ye Jintian grew even stronger. Holy Law Invocation! Bloodline burst! Great Tao arts! Using every method he had, Ye Jintian reached out a hand and imprinted it on the incoming attack. Boom! The massive energy fluctuation forced the cultivators with lower cultivation levels to involuntarily close their eyes, too afraid to look directly. Ye Jintians body was thrown hundreds of miles away before he stabilized. He coldly raised his head and looked towards the direction from where the attack came. This Dragon Clan, they have no shame at all. No martial morality, resorting to sneak attacks! Moreover, the Dragon Clan member who launched this surprise attack had a very high cultivation level. Suddenly, a stunned voice echoed through the void. Even Ao Ximu, the Supreme Elder of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, had not expected that Ye Jintian would be able to withstand his attack. His original intention with this move was to totally wipe out Ye Jintian. Ye Jintian had killed a cultivator at the half-step Golden Immortal Realm, which was a loss for the Three Seas Dragon Clan. This loss must be recouped. However, he didnt expect that Ye Jintians strength had exceeded his predictions. Such strength, its probably not weaker than the Golden Immortal Realm. Managing to compete with a Golden Immortal Realm using merely the later stage of Celestial Immortal, the killing intent flashed in Ao Ximus eyes at such talent. The stronger the talent of the Ye Family, the more detrimental it was for the Three Seas Dragon Clan. The best scenario is that they all perish. At this point, Ao Mus figure also emerged from the void. The Profound Immortal Realm cultivation exploded instantly, locking onto Ao Ximu. Ao Ximu, youre going too far! A Profound Immortal Realm powerhouse personally intervening, completely disregarding the dignity of Profound Immortal Realm. The one who just died was my distant nephew. Whats wrong with me seeking revenge for him? Ao Ximu casually found an excuse and replied nonchalantly. Everyone knew Ao Ximus excuse was forceful, but what of it? Who dared to question him? Such is the power of a Profound Immortal; those below the status couldnt even argue. At this moment, a round of applause echoed. Very well said, youre avenging your nephew, and Im avenging my son. It makes perfect sense! The next moment, Ye Fans body appeared suddenly in front of Ao Ximu. Ye Fan did not use Within Reach, instead he relied on the Time Law. Time was the fastest thing in the world. Ao Ximu himself couldnt see how Ye Fan managed to appear before him. Because Ye Fan, he shortened the time-gap! Star Pickup Hand! The Star Pickup Hand had been cultivated by Ye Fan to its limit, its intensity comparable to a top-grade Immortal Artifact. Though its utility would decline gradually, for now, it was still useful! Like now! With just one palm, the world power was drawn from the chaotic world, enveloping his palm. This move could be called World Palm, the first stage! Over the years, the chaotic world has been continuously evolving. The existence of the Chaos Tree and World Tree, both Innate Spiritual Roots, accelerated the evolution of the world. As of now, Ye Fan had drawn out only one percent of the world power, but it was much stronger than the previous ten percent. Ao Ximu, seeing Ye Fans raised palm, suddenly felt a strong threat. This palm, will be powerful! Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 43 The Five Profound Immortals_1 Chapter 215: Chapter 43 The Five Profound Immortals_1 Translator: 549690339 As the main recipient, Ao Ximu felt it the most intensely. On the other hand, the cultivators watching from the outskirts of the battle didnt feel much. Ao Ximu didnt hesitate for even a moment and immediately brought out his best Immortal Artifact for defense, shielding himself. Thats right, Ao Ximu, a dignified Golden Immortal, didnt possess any Taoist artifact. Although the defense ability of the premium Immortal Artifact was indeed formidable, it still looked insignificant in front of Ye Fan. Crack! Constant sounds of fragmentation were heard. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the supremely precious Immortal Artifact in their eyes was shattered into pieces just like that. This scene made the onlooking cultivators flinch. Such an invaluable Immortal Artifact was junked so readily. They all wanted one, but couldnt obtain it! These experts were really extravagant. Relying on the protection of the premium Immortal Artifact, Ao Ximu finally managed to defend against Ye Fans attack. However, Ao Ximus expression turned increasingly grim. Ye Fans strength far exceeded Ao Ximus expectations. He examined Ye Fan closely, the cultivation level Ye Fan displayed was merely Golden Immortal Realm. However, with the strength of the Golden Immortal Realm, he demonstrated a battle prowess of the Profound Immortal Realm. Such a person would be a genius anywhere. Who would believe that such a genius doesnt have a backing? Friend Ye, I believe theres been a misunderstanding here, said Ao Ximu, proposing a truce. Ao Mu, who had initially planned to support Ye Fan, stopped his steps upon hearing Ao Ximus words. No one who could cultivate to the Profound Immortal Realm was stupid. If they hurt Ye Fan without investigating his backing, they might not be able to bear the consequences. You want to bully the Ye Family and then just walk away? Ye Fan raised his hand and struck another palm. This time, the power of the Star Pickup Hand was twice as strong as before. The terrifying might of two percent of the World Power. Right now, Ye Fan could at most control five percent of the World Power to launch an attack at one time. Any more than that, even his current physical body would not be able to bear it. However, just the second stage of the Star Pickup Hand was enough for Ao Ximu to handle. Upon receiving the attack, Ao Ximu didnt dare to endure it and could only choose to ease off its strength. Ao Ximu was sent flying for thousands of miles. Seeing Ye Fans resolve, he realized he couldnt have a peaceful resolution today. But why should he alone bear the consequences for a matter involving the three of them? Arent the two of you coming out yet? Ao Ximu angrily shouted at Ao Nan and Ao Xi, who were concealed in the void. Realizing it was pointless to continue hiding, the other two profound Immortals begrudgingly showed themselves. Ao Ximu didnt want to confront Ye Fan alone, and neither did they. However, they were singled out now. Despite their thick skin, they had to come out. The four Profound Immortals, and Ye Fan with the combat power of a Profound Immortal, created a stifling atmosphere where even the surrounding space seemed to have frozen. The cultivators watching from below began to regret not having leaving earlier. If these five Profound Immortals began fighting, the residual waves alone would be enough for them to have a taste of. But would they really fight? This was the Dragon Clans territory, if they fought here, the Dragon Clan would suffer massive losses. At this point, Ye Fan made his move. Ao Ximu and his companions immediately became alert. They originally thought that the combat power of three Profound Immortals would give Ye Fan pause. However, now it seemed like that was of no effect at all. From beginning to end, Ye Fan never seemed to regard the three Profound Immortals highly. A stern look appeared on Ao Ximus face. If that was the case, then lets have a battle. After all, the losses would be suffered by the Dragon Clan, not them. Only Ao Mu was still worried. If a fight broke out, half of the Dragon Clan would probably be destroyed. But he would definitely not stop Ye Fan if he asked him to. Ye Fan did nothing wrong. The Three Seas Dragon Clan had overstepped their bounds. At this moment, Ye Fan finally made his move. He raised his left hand and the mysterious Principle rose from his body. Ao Ximu and his companions suddenly felt their senses slowing down, everything in the world seemed to be moving slower. Time Passage! The expressions of the trio changed in an instant. Ye Fan had actually comprehended the legendary Time Passage! Even though all three Supreme Elders were Profound Immortals, they had never heard of a cultivator fully comprehending the Time Passage. The most they had heard was someone who managed to comprehend some skin-deep knowledge. Following the activation of the Time Passage, Ye Fan raised his right hand. This time, instead of slowing down time, the space began to fold continuously. By the time Ao Ximu and his companions reacted, they had already been transported thousands of miles away. The expression on Ao Ximu and his companions faces changed from shock to terror. Another extremely powerful Great Tao, the Space Passage. While not as profound as the Time Passage, it was still something they couldnt comprehend. Combining time and space, just who was this clan leader of the Ye Family? At this moment, they wished they could kill whoever was in charge of gathering intelligence. Time in one hand and space in the other, is this the clan leader of the small eastern clan you spoke about? Dozens of thousands of miles away, even if the three of them made their way back, it would be enough time for the Dragon Clan to activate the grand formation. The next moment, a formation surfaced, covering the entire Dragon Clan territory. The Dragon Clans clan protecting grand formation was finally activated. Ao Li made his move the moment Ye Fan did, activating the grand formation as soon as he could. Now, even if a Profound Immortal were to strike, they would be able to withstand it for a time. Ao Li looked at the Three Seas Dragon Clan not far away and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. The battleground now belonged to the Dragon Clan. Ao Mus last concern was eliminated, and any hesitation he had disappeared as a powerful aura surged forth, revealing the peak early stage Profound Immortal strength. The cultivation of the four clan leaders of the three clans was merely the Profound Immortal early stage, not as advanced as Ao Mus. You have bullied the Dragon Clan, today the three of you will need to give us an answer, said Ao Mu confidently. Despite Ye Fan only being in the Golden Immortal Realm, Ao Mu was full of confidence. With Ye Fan, his kinsman, here, they were destined not to lose today. The battle erupted once again! Ao Mu fought Ao Ximu alone, while Ye Fan took on both Supreme Elders. The repercussions of the battle caused the space to be irreparable, turning it into a massive black hole that attracted everything around it. Ye Fans Star Pickup Hand kept activating, occasionally launching a fierce attack, causing great distress to the two Supreme Elders. However, as time went on, they realized Ye Fan seemed unable to do anything to them. Moreover, for Ye Fan to be able to demonstrate the battle power of the Profound Immortal Realm at the Golden Immortal level, it was unlikely to be completely due to his own capabilities. It had to be either some kind of treasure or a secret technique. Such things would ultimately run out of power. Once Ye Fan exhausted his strength, that would be their moment of victory. The two of them shared a glance, understanding each others thoughts. There was no need for a desperate battle, they would simply wear Ye Fan down. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 44 Never Afraid to Run Away_1 Chapter 216: Chapter 44 Never Afraid to Run Away_1 Translator: 549690339 Facing the two mens attempt to avoid battle, Ye Fans expression remained calm. Their guess was right, but also wrong. The World Power was indeed Ye Fans trump card against the Profound Immortal. But Ye Fans trump cards werent limited to just the World Power. As time passed, Ye Fan had also consumed much of his World Power. After the World Power had been consumed by more than seventy percent, Ye Fan halted his movements. Seeing Ye Fan stop, the two of them were overjoyed. Ye Fans trump card had finally been exhausted due to their resistance. Next, it was time for their counterattack. But the next moment, a startling Dragon Roar echoed throughout the sky. A gigantic dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, appeared in the sky. Azure Dragon Transformation! At this stage, the power of the Azure Dragon Transformation had surpassed the World Power. This, was Ye Fans strongest trump card. Warm-up is over, its time to get serious. The dramatic words came from Ye Fan. But the two Supreme Elders did not find it funny, only feeling a chilling fear creeping over them. The current aura emitted by Ye Fan cast a fear upon them. The main point being, the two of them were from the Dragon Clan. Under Ye Fans menacing aura, they experienced tremendous suppression. If they could still display seventy to eighty percent of their power, it would already be quite impressive. The Star Pickup Hand was still used. However, after the Azure Dragon Transformation, the Star Pickup Hand used by the dragon claw showed greater power. With one attack, the Supreme Elder of the South Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Lai, had a chunk of flesh torn off him. The wound constantly wriggled to heal, but it was of no use. Even the inherent Azure Dragon Power left by Ye Fan began to permeate their bodies, continuing to demolish their physical beings. Even though they were initially unable to defeat him, Ye Fan was no match for them either. Although a bit panicked, they werent too fearful. But now, realising that Ye Fan possessed real power to kill them, Ao Lai and his companion finally felt scared. They even lost the will to fight, wanting only to flee. With a flick of Ye Fans dragon tail, his body instantaneously appeared above them. With a swipe of his claw, he pierced through Ao Lais body. A blue pearl, was directly snatched out of Ao Lais body by Ye Fan. This was the core of the Dragon Clan, the most important object, the Dragon Ball. If the Dragon Ball was destroyed, the entire cultivation of the Dragon Clan would be shattered. No, dont, I surrender, I surrender. Ao Lai trembled all over, his eyes pleading as he looked at Ye Fan. But Ye Fan had no hesitation, squeezing the Dragon Claw, and instantly shattered the Dragon Ball. The light in Ao Lais eyes gradually dimmed until he collapsed on the ground, lifeless. Throughout heaven and earth, a sense of sorrow filled the air. A Profound Immortal realm being had thus fallen. The body of a Profound Immortal realm Dragon Clan was valuableit could be used to refine numerous top-grade Immortal Artifacts. Ye Fan was not one to let such an opportunity pass. Ever since Ye Fan used the Azure Dragon form, the battle had become a one-sided crush. Soon, another Profound Immortal fell under Ye Fans hand. Ye Fan slowly reverted back to his human form, turning his gaze to the last one, Ao Ximu. Originally, Ye Fan thought that Ao Ximu couldnt compete with Ao Mu, after all, Ao Mus cultivation level was a bit stronger than Ao Ximus. But to his surprise, Ao Ximu not only did not lose but also suppressed Ao Mu. If Ye Fan hadnt stepped in today, Ye XingLongs fate wouldnt have been good. However, now that Ye Fan had arrived, he certainly wanted to avenge his grandson. Feeling Ye Fans gaze, Ao Ximu repelled Ao Mu with a swift movement. At this moment, the worry on Ao Ximus face disappeared and he even managed to put on a smile. In his eyes, there was a hint of relief, as if he had made some decisive decision that had set him free. Ye Fan, I never expected the North Sea Dragon Clan to be this lucky. Ao Ximu glanced at his two dead companions, his expression unchanging. Ye Fan was also curious, wondering why Ao Ximu had suddenly become confident. However, the next moment, Ao Mus face changed, and even Ye Fans gaze instantly became heavy. Dark energy emerged from Ao Ximus body. This energy was filled with evil vibes. Ye Fan immediately associated it with the Demon Clan he had encountered in the Demon World tunnel in Ten-thousand Stars Island. But it wasnt exactly the same as the demonic aura of the Demon Clan, which was evil, while the demonic energy on Ao Ximu revealed a type of darkness. Moreover, this demonic energy was filled with the aura of the Dragon Clan. Ao Ximu, you actually sided with the Black Dragon Clan! Ao Mus tone was full of anger, as if siding with the Black Dragon Clan was a taboo in the Dragon Clan. At this point, Ye Fan remembered the description of the Black Dragon Clan in the ancient books. Among the Dragon Clan, various types of dragons coexisted, but the Black Dragon Clan was notably absent. Because the Black Dragon Clan is now, should not be referred to as the Black Dragon Clan, but rather the Demon Dragon Clan. Among the Demon Clan, the Demon Dragon Clan is a very powerful existence. When the Ancestral Dragon had disappeared between the heaven and earth, it seemed to be deeply connected with the Demon Dragon Clan. As a result, the Four Sea Dragon Clan almost regarded the Demon Dragon Clan as mortal enemies. Even if Ao Ximu had targeted the North Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Mu was not this angry, because it was an internal matter of the Dragon Clan. But now, Ao Ximu was siding with the Demon Dragon Clan, this was a betrayal. How could Ao Mu not be angry. Ao Mu, what right do you have to be angry? If you hadnt brought Ye Fan, I wouldnt have been reduced to this state today. The dark energy on Ao Ximu intensified, and his golden eyes turned black. As the demonic energy invaded, Ao Ximus aura became stronger and stronger. The reason why creatures were willing to join the Demon Clan was that the demonic energy of the Demon Clan could rapidly enhance a creatures strength. Of course, while enhancing strength rapidly, it would also slowly corrode a creatures Spiritual Soul, eventually turning it into a pure Demon Beast. But even so, there were boundless creatures lining up. Being stuck at a bottleneck for thousands or tens of thousands of years, not everyone could remain calm. With a hoarse roar, Ao Ximu charged straight towards Ye Fan. Facing the rapidly strengthening Ao Ximu, even Ye Fan had to brace himself. Ye Fan had to admit, Ao Ximu, after merging with the demonic energy, was powerful. Once again transforming into his Azure Dragon form, Ye Fan also charged towards Ao Ximu. Ao Ximu maintained his half-dragon form, apparently not wanting to be completely corrupted by demonic energy. Going against Ye Fan in his Azure Dragon form while only in a half-dragon form, Ao Ximu was at a disadvantage. With a flick of Ye Fans dragon tail, Ao Ximu was sent flying. But there was no joy on Ye Fans face. As the Azure Dragons power continued to deplete, Ye Fan could not maintain the Azure Dragon form indefinitely. Once the Azure Dragon form disappears, Ye Fan would be no match for Ao Ximu. With a thought, Ye Fan sent a telepathic message to Ye Jintian, asking him to take Ye Jinsen and the others away first. As for himself, he was ready for a serious fight. Over the years, Ye Fan had rarely encountered evenly matched battles. This time, it was a good opportunity to test his own limits. As for death? Ye Fan had never considered it. With the control over the two Great Tao of time and space, Ye Fan had never been afraid of escaping. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 45 Taoist Ancestor Bodhi_1 Chapter 217: Chapter 45 Taoist Ancestor Bodhi_1 Translator: 549690339 Ao Ximu also noticed Ye Fans situation and sneered coldly. Now that he had exposed the aura of the Demon Dragon, there was no place for him to rest in Changming World. If he hadnt been able to kill Ye Fan yet, he would be unwilling to accept it. Fortunately, even Ye Fan in the form of the Azure Dragon was not his match, which gave Ao Ximu a sense of relief. At last, he could have his revenge. Ao Ximus attack became increasingly forceful, and black energy from his body thickened. Gradually, it melded with Ao Ximus flesh body and spiritual soul. Ao Ximu didnt even notice that his self-control was rapidly degrading. This was a sign of complete erosion by the Demonic Qi. Once fully eroded, Ao Ximu would no longer belong to the Dragon Clan, but instead would become a demon beast possessing the body of a dragon. On the other side, quite a few people had already started to flee. They recognized that if Ye Fan couldnt hold on longer, their doom was near. Considering Ye Fan was still holding off Ao Ximu, if not now, when should they flee? Ye Fan, sensing his dwindling Azure Dragon power, also contemplated making an escape. Although Ao Ximu had become more powerful, such a violent Demonic Qi would certainly attract attention. By that time, several the Human Clans powerhouses would definitely not let Ao Ximu continue living in this world. Death was the only fate waiting for Ao Ximu. Just then, Ao Ximus eyes suddenly turned blood red. His last shred of rationality was destroyed as he completely transformed into a demon beast. As Ao Ximu completely fell, his strength formally broke through to the level of Profound Immortal. Profound Immortals mastered the flowers of Great Tao, while Immortal Monarchs had heaven and earth as their domain. Within their domain, an Immortal Monarch was a true World Creator. Ye Fan felt his heart tighten when he sensed that the surrounding space was entirely sealed off. Damn, he had underestimated his enemy. Ye Fan tried to manipulate the Space-Time Passage and the Time Passage, but to no avail. Although space and time passages were powerful, Ye Fan was after all only a Golden Immortal. In the face of Ao Ximu, far beyond him by two major realms, even the most potent Great Tao was worthless. Despite facing a dilemma, Ye Fan remained calm. Now, he wasnt in the Four Realms yet. With a thought, Ye Fan activated the Clan Leaders divine artifact in his body, the Space-Time Disk. The current Space-Time Disk had evolved into a top-notch artifact in the Immortal Realm. The Space-Time Disk contained a Space Passage that even Ye Fan could not compare to at this time. Finally, when the Space-Time Disk was activated, it worked. Ye Fans body instantly appeared tens of thousands of miles away. But the next moment, Ye Fan found himself trapped again. Although Ao Ximus domain could not imprison the Space-Time Disk, with his speed as an Immortal Monarch, he could easily catch up with Ye Fan. Even though he had lost his rationality, Ao Ximu did not forget his target C eliminating Ye Fan. With this goal, Ye Fan and Ao Ximu began a game of cat and mouse. Ye Fan did not feel that as a transmigrator he couldnt run away. Furthermore, this was not called fleeing, but a strategic retreat. Ye Fan had no idea how long the chase lasted. Thankfully the Space-Time Disk was powerful enough, otherwise Ye Fan might have been caught already. Just as Ye Fan was getting a little tired of this situation, and his Azure Dragon power had recovered, he was planning to have a final showdown with Ao Ximu. In the nearby void, a strong aura was rapidly approaching. Soon, a figure emerged from the void within Ye Fan and Ao Ximus field of vision. After this figure emerged, he glanced at Ao Ximu with a frown, then fired a technique that surpassed the Tao arts, directly bombarding Ao Ximu. Even though Ao Ximu had reached the level of Immortal Monarch, he let out a miserable scream under this attack, his aura immediately wilted and he obviously sustained serious injuries. This was an Immortal Monarch, clearly more powerful than Ao Ximu. With the appearance of the Immortal Monarch, Ao Ximu was no match, but Ye Fan was not overly excited, instead he was a bit worried. He had a feeling that this matter would not end so easily. Just as Ye Fan was debating whether or not to flee while the strange Immortal Monarch was dealing with Ao Ximu, Ao Ximu had completely lost his ability to resist. After dealing with Ao Ximu, the strange Immortal Monarch looked at Ye Fan with great interest. Ye Fans cultivation level, even if disguised by Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea, was of no use in front of a powerhouse of the Immortal Monarchs level. A Golden Immortal who can withstand an Immortal Monarch for so long. Although this Demon Dragon was the weakest among the Immortal Monarchs, he was indeed an Immortal Monarch. I am curious about your methods! Tell me your secret, and I can spare your life. The feeling he had just experienced towards Ao Ximu returned, even the blockage of the realm was more formidable. Even if Ye Fan used the Space-Time Disk, its effect would be considerably reduced. Even the distance of one movement could not achieve five thousand miles. For an Immortal Monarch, a distance of five thousand miles was no different from being right in front of him. The predicament Ye Fan now faced was even more difficult than what he had encountered with Ao Ximu. Ye Fan considered whether to retreat directly into the Chaos Bead. Before reaching the last resort, Ye Fan did not want to use this method. Once the Chaos Bead was exposed, the Ye Family would have no place in the entire Changming World. Ye Fans cultivation was built on the prosperous development of the Ye Family. If it wasnt the last moment, Ye Fan did not want to use the Chaos Bead and hide. Just then, the strange Immortal Monarch finally made his move. Ye Fan felt the space around him fast compressing and rushing towards him. Just as Ye Fan was about to use the Space-Time Disk again to try his luck, the Square Inch Mountain Token, which had been unresponsive in his storage ring for a long time, suddenly lit up. In an instant, the token rushed out of the storage ring and landed in front of Ye Fan. Then, a figure stepped out from the token. How dare you to bully my disciple of Square Inch Mountain, you are truly bold. The figures voice was very soft, yet earth-shattering. The strange Immortal Monarch who could easily suppress the Immortal Monarch trembled at the sight of this figure C it was uncontrollable fear. Changmu, its been a long time since I last met, the Bodhi Old Ancestor. After the Immortal Monarch was the Da Luo Immortal Emperor, and above the Da Luo Immortal Emperor was the Taoist Ancestor. The Ancestors of the Great Tao, the top existence in the Three Thousand Realms. Every Taoist Ancestors reputation was well-known throughout the Three Thousand Realms. Each Taoist Ancestor had different strengths and could not be impersonated. Therefore, when Immortal Monarch Changmu saw the Bodhi Old Ancestor, he was so afraid. Ye Fan was also stirred up when he heard Immortal Monarch Changmus address for the Bodhi Old Ancestor. This time, he truly had a backer. A Taoist Ancestor, the top existence in the Three Thousand Realms. From now on, he will be his Master! Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 46 Bodhi Old Ancestor: This is too embarrassing _1 Chapter 218: Chapter 46 Bodhi Old Ancestor: This is too embarrassing _1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan more or less had an idea that the Token of Square Inch Mountain was not only a credential, but also a protective charm left by the Bodhi Taoist Ancestor for himself. This protective charm could only be used by Ye Fan when he was facing a desperate situation. Ye Fan snickered, he was only a Golden Immortal Realm cultivator, and yet the Bodhi Taoist Ancestor does not consider his confrontation with Ao Ximu, a Divine Monarch, as a dire situation. The Bodhi Taoist Ancestor, as a teacher, is too strict. The Bodhi Old Ancestor paid no heed to the Long Wood Immortal Monarch, reached out into the void, and pulled out a figure. The Emperor of Guang Han was in retreat and suddenly found himself in an unfamiliar place. Alarmed, he immediately prepared to burst out with his power. Then he saw the Bodhi Old Ancestor looking at him, and the panic-stricken Long Wood Immortal Monarch. He immediately ceased his movements and respectfully bowed to the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Your courage has grown a lot after Change Immortal Emperor left Guang Han Palace. Change Immortal Emperor was the founder of Guang Han Palace. Although Change Immortal Emperor was not the most powerful among the immortals, none of the Immortal Emperors dared to provoke Guang Han Palace. Because behind ChangE Fairy were a number of Immortal Emperors, and even the existence of Taoist Ancestors. But ever since Change Immortal Emperor disappeared in the ancient calamity, the Guang Han Palace has gradually declined. How could the Emperor of Guang Han not understand the meaning in the words of the Bodhi Taoist Ancestor, he was filled with fear. The sight of the Long Wood Immortal Monarch and that young man next to the Bodhi Old Ancestor made the Emperor of Guang Han guess what had happened. It must be that the Long Wood Immortal Monarch had offended this young man, and then the Bodhi Old Ancestor was standing up for him, right! Isnt this favouritism typical of most groups? As for resistance? The Emperor of Guang Han didnt dare to think about it. Even when Change Immortal Emperor was around, Guang Han Palace would not dare to show disrespect to the Bodhi Old Ancestor, let alone a minor Guang Han heavenly monarch like himself. I disable the future path of someone who gave my disciple an object, thats not too much, right? Not too much, not too much at all. If Long Wood Immortal Monarch can keep his life, thats already fortunate. However, the Bodhi Old Ancestors disciple? The Emperor of Guang Han couldnt help but glance at Ye Fan. When did the Bodhi Taoist Ancestor take on another disciple? For the Human Clan, this is a huge news. The disciples of the Bodhi Old Ancestor are few, but each one of them is a renowned figure in the Three Thousand Realms. Now, he has taken on yet another disciple. The way the Emperor of Guang Han looked at Ye Fan was now tinged with a hint of envy. If he could become a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, he would willingly give up his current status and cultivation level. There is more than one Taoist Ancestor among the disciples of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. As for him, the Emperor Guang Han, he had basically reached his limit in this life. To become a Taoist Ancestor is now next to impossible. Let alone a Taoist Ancestor, even advancing a step further in the realm of the Immortal Emperor would be extremely difficult. With a wave of his hand, there was no change in Long Wood Immortal Monarchs body. But in the dark, Long Wood Immortal Monarch felt that his future path had been cut off. His cultivation level would remain stagnated in the intermediate stage of the immortal monarch realm forever, never to advance further again. Did the Long Wood Immortal Monarch bear any grudges? There must be grievances deep within his heart! However, on the other hand, the Long Wood Immortal Monarch was quite content. Although his advancement had been cut off, at least he was still alive. Dont think that a cultivator at the level of Immortal Monarch doesnt fear death, the older the cultivator, the more they fear death! The Emperor of Guang Han didnt care about the feelings of the Long Wood Immortal Monarch, but turned his gaze to Ye Fan. Although the gaze of the Emperor of Guang Han was very gentle, Ye Fan still felt immense pressure. After all, Ye Fan was only at the Golden Immortal Realm level. He was still far from the status of an Immortal Emperor. Fellow Daoist, this time it was the fault of my Guang Han Palace. Please accept these compensations. The Immortal Emperor Guang Han handed a storage ring to Ye Fan, Ye Fan looked towards Bodhi Old Ancestor. Bodhi Old Ancestor nodded, indicating that Ye Fan could accept it. Ye Fans thoughts delved into the storage ring, instantly he was taken aback. Truly an Immortal Emperor, this is too generous. Ye Fan took a cursory glance C endless treasures of heaven and earth. Not just a few Taoist Ranking spiritual objects, these are all materials for refining Taoist artifacts and Taoist elixirs. In the end, Ye Fan even saw a Taoist artifact. Good good, this is a valuable haul. Once again Ye Fan marveled, it feels quite comfortable to have a strong backer. The Immortal Emperor Guang Han did not linger, he soon left with Long Wood Immortal Monarch. Changmu, do you hold resentment? The Immortal Emperor Guang Han suddenly asked. Long Wood Immortal Monarch was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded: I was resentful just now, but Im not anymore. If you hold no resentment, that is well. Remember, you should not only abstain from resentment, but you should also be happy, this is an opportunity! An opportunity? Long Wood Immortal Monarch was taken aback, but he quickly caught on. Yes, this is an opportunity. The news that Ye Fan is a disciple of Bodhi Old Ancestor, now only they know of this. Being able to become a disciple of Bodhi Old Ancestor, definitely means Ye Fan has a great future. If I could build a good relationship with Ye Fan, become one of Ye Fans people, then wouldnt all problems be solved? If Bodhi Old Ancestor can obstruct my path, surely he can also easily restore it. With these thoughts in mind, the doubts of Long Wood Immortal Monarch were dispelled. If you cant beat them, join them! From now on, I, Long Wood Immortal Monarch, will be Ye Fans most loyal companion. As for what kind of companion, only Long Wood Immortal Monarch himself knows. Meanwhile, Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ye Fan have disappeared within the Chang Ming Realm. Now, they are not in any of the Three Thousand Realms, but in another world created by Bodhi Old Ancestor. This world is very vast, Ye Fan even suspects this world is not smaller than the Three Thousand Realms. The ability to create an entirely new world demonstrates how terrifying the power of Bodhi Old Ancestor is. The Master leads you to the door, the cultivation is up to the individual. I wont give you anything; everything you need, look for it in the Square Inch Mountain. So, this world is called Square Inch Mountain. The figure of Bodhi Old Ancestor gradually disappeared in front of Ye Fan, and Ye Fan began to wander around Square Inch Mountain. Ye Fan did not choose to fly, but wandered on foot. Spirit Grass of lower Xian Rank, this is good, Ill take it! Wow, an upper rank Xian spiritual object, just left here? This is too extravagant, cant waste it. Ye Fan slowly walked in one direction, along the way there were so many heavenly and earthly spiritual objects, almost driving Ye Fan crazy. Extravagant, Square Inch Mountain is too extravagant. With so many good things, how many clansmen could be cultivated. He had no choice, Ye Fan needs to educate his clansmen, so he must cherish all resources. Beyond spiritual objects, Ye Fan encountered many creatures. These creatures were very friendly to Ye Fan, causing him to be embarrassed to act recklessly, wasted a lot of spiritual objects. In the void, Bodhi Old Ancestor was looking at Ye Fans plucking feathers off a passing goose behavior, the corners of his mouth started twitching. Bodhi Old Ancestor even began to doubt whether his decision to take in a disciple was right. Seeing Ye Fan targeted another spiritual medicine, Bodhi Old Ancestor finally couldnt take it anymore. With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan disappeared. When he appeared again, before Ye Fans eyes was a huge tower. The three big characters written on it C Tower of Ten Thousand Realms! Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 47: Family Armory Fourteen (Golden Immortal Realm)_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 47: Family Armory Fourteen (Golden Immortal Realm)_1 Translator: 549690339 The Tower of Ten Thousand Realms serves both as a magical weapon and as a grand library. Within the tower, there are countless divine skills and Tao arts from the Three Thousand Realms. Divine Skills, Tao arts, Immortal Law, Divine Law. The Bodhi Old Ancestor possesses a powerful Divine Law, the Dream of Three Realms. With this law, the Bodhi Old Ancestor had countless avatars in the Three Thousand Realms. The one Ye Fan met in the past was merely one of Bodhi Old Ancestors many avatars. Inside the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, there exist all sorts of arts the Bodhi Old Ancestor had obtained over endless ages. Even other Taoist Ancestors, upon seeing the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, would become envious. Ye Fan was also quite curious about the variety of arts housed in the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms. Without hesitating, he took a step and walked into the tower. Atop the Square Inch Mountain, Bodhi Old Ancestor let out a sigh of relief upon seeing Ye Fan enter the tower. Although he didnt care about the resources Ye Fan had taken, judging from Ye Fans momentum, given some time, he could probably take away all the resources of the World of Inch. Avoid at all costs! Avoid at all costs! All the Bodhi Old Ancestor wanted now was for Ye Fan to get the arts he wanted, then to send him away swiftly. If it wasnt necessary, he must not let Ye Fan come to the Inch Domain again. Inside the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, there is a small world. The countless arts had Ye Fans head spinning. The more Ye Fan explored, the clearer he became about the path he would need to take. To get the Dao Fruit to bloom into the Great Tao flower, one needed to constantly nourish their Dao Fruit. There are many ways to nourish the Dao Fruit, realization of the Great Tao, Spiritual Objects, immortal energy, etc., all were possibilities. A year, ten years, a hundred years, several hundred years. Without realizing it, Ye Fans age had reached over two thousand years. Ye Fan had almost forgotten how many cultivation techniques and arts he had understood. All of them had become his sustenance, continuously increasing Ye Fans foundation. Divine Skills, Tao arts, were of less and less use to Ye Fan. In fact, as long as Ye Fan wanted, he could create various Divine Skills and Tao arts in a short period of time. Only Immortal Law posed a challenge for Ye Fan. As for Divine Law, Ye Fan currently didnt even have the qualifications to comprehend it. Without reaching the level of Immortal Emperor, there was basically no hope of understanding Divine Law. The Five-Six Profound Skill, a simplified version of the Divine Law Eight-Nine Profound Skill, is one of the top Immortal Laws. This Profound Skill is not only a method of cultivating the physical body but also an extremely powerful combat Immortal Law. It even encompasses the Law of Heaven and Earth, and Two Arms, Six Apertures, top Immortal Laws. The other one is purely a cultivation Immortal Law, Da Luo Law. This Immortal Law could directly cultivate to the realm of Da Luo Immortal Emperor, which was practically unattainable in the outside world. But inside the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, you could obtain it at will. Within the Tower of Ten Thousand Realms, there were tens of thousands of Immortal Laws alone. There were even thousands of Divine Laws. This shows the profound heritage of the Square Inch Mountain. Ye Fan had a better understanding of the Bodhi Old Ancestors position in the Three Thousand Realms. Being able to join the Square Inch Mountain was indeed a great opportunity for Ye Fan. After successfully obtaining introductory understanding of two Immortal Laws, Ye Fan stretched out his slightly stiff body. Next, it was time to completely make these two cultivation techniques his own. Although the two Immortal Laws are very powerful, for Ye Fan, their sole use is to serve as resources for the evolution of the Chaotic Creator Canon. Ye Fan integrated the comprehendings he had gained all this time into the Chaotic Creator Canon. Chaotic Creator Canon, Golden Immortal Realm. This time, it took Ye Fan less than ten years to complete the upgrade of the Chaotic Creator Canon. Congratulations, Host, for completing the long-term task, the Ye familys armory fourteen (Golden Immortal Realm) has been completed. You may claim the reward. Law of Heaven and Earth, Three Heads Six Arms, Five-Six Profound Body. After experimenting with all these Immortal Laws once, Ye Fan stopped his actions. Its almost time, time to go home. Although Ye Fan had sent news of his safety to Ye Jintian and others long ago, after not returning home for so long, Ye Fan missed his family a little. Taking out the token, his thoughts moved, and Ye Fan was directly teleported out of the Inch Domain. Seeing Ye Fan leaving, a smile appeared on the face of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Ye Fan finally left. What do you think of your young junior brother? The Bodhi Old Ancestor asked a middle-aged man chopping wood next to him. If Ye Fan were here, he could recognize this middle-aged man as the one he met when he first arrived in the Inch Domain. Back then, Ye Fan was reminded by this man and successfully understood the fourth-order Heart Power. This young junior brother is very strong. Both his Enlightenment and cultivation talents are strong. Even though the Bodhi Old Ancestor did not value these when accepting disciples, his successor had to admit that Ye Fans talent was tremendous. In such a short time, Ye Fan successfully created a cultivation technique that belongs solely to himself. Although this cultivation technique is currently at the Golden Immortal Realm, with his successors cultivation, it can be seen that the potential of this cultivation technique is not weaker than any Divine Law. In the future, as Ye Fans cultivation level rises, this cultivation technique will likely become a true Divine Law. Little junior brother, you need to work harder. The time left for us is not much. As the successors voice faded, the Inch Domain once again fell into silence. Ye Fan only felt space and time twisting. It took an unknown amount of time before his vision was restored. Given the ability of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, the token is naturally not a common product. Even so, he was still teleported for a long time. It seems that the Square Inch Mountain is quite far from the Three Thousand Realms. Ye Fan tried the token and found it could no longer take him to the Square Inch Mountain. What the hell! What does that mean, not welcoming me? Ye Fan decided that next time he went to the Square Inch Mountain, he would pluck every single flower. Having not seen Ye Fan for hundreds of years, the Ye family was very excited. After some celebrations, Ye Fan returned to his room. System, claim the reward. Afterwards in the Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan neither claimed peace nor a reward. Taoist Ancestors at that level were terrifyingly powerful, and while uncertain whether Bodhi Old Ancestor was watching him, Ye Fan did not want to expose any flaws. The system was Ye Fans last resort, something he wouldnt reveal to anyone. Congratulations, Host, on receiving a reward: 3*places. The old ancestor of the Jiao Long had received a place reward from the system received by Ye Fan, the Azure Dragon. With a single Azure Dragon place, the Azure Dragon became an entity of unique talent. The Azure Dragon, as it stands now, had already reached the Sky Immortal Peak in its cultivation level and was just a step away from the Golden Immortal. In the Ye family, it was considered top-tier. Now, three place rewards had suddenly appeared. This meant the Ye family will have three more top-level talents. The three places were respectively Zhu Rong, Gong Gong and one of the Five Great Ancestral Qilins, the Wind Qilin. Each place taken out, in the Three Thousand Realms, was of the topmost existence. In this wave, take off. Gong Gong, Zhu Rong, which are among the twelve great ancestor witches, are the strongest witch tribe places. Ye Fan planned to give these two places to Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 48 The Son of Ancestor Witch_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 48 The Son of Ancestor Witch_1 Translator: 549690339 The Sky Witch World where they currently resided, was dominated by the Witch Tribe. If they both attained the status of the Ancestor Witch, then amongst the Witch Tribe, they would absolutely be at the top. In the future, if the Ye Family were to infiltrate the Witch Tribe, these two would be the best insiders. However, Ye Fan was slightly worried, because water and fire are incompatible. Originally, Gong Gong and Zhu Rong had the worst relationship within the Witch Tribe. If Ye Jinqiu and his wife merged with these two statuses, wouldnt it be awkward then? It shouldnt be, Ye Fan could only console himself. As for the last Wind Qilin status, Ye Fan planned to give it to his wife, Su Yan. Su Yans status within the Gate of Life and Death was getting higher and higher. If she possessed a strong status, it would be a crucial aid for Su Yan to climb to the high ranks of the Gate of Life and Death. The Ye Family was now developing on all fronts. Not only were they looking to grow their own family industry, but they were also constantly incorporating the two significant forces of the Witch Tribe and the Gate of Life and Death into their own. That said, the Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent had almost become a dominated territory of the Ye Family. Over half of the cultivators in the Gate of Life and Death, were from the Ye family. Su Yans single word, was even more useful than that of the Sect Masters. Ye Fan first called Su Yan, and handed over the Wind Qilins status for her to use. The aura within Su Yan changed instantly, becoming more profound. The bloodline of the Wind Qilin, began to awaken. In addition, Ye Fan personally went to the Sky Witch World and handed over two statuses to Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu. Moreover, he also crafted several top-notch Witch tools, relics on par with top-notch Immortal Artifacts, for them to use. What they were currently using, were still top-grade Witch tools. The Witch Tribe was still too weak in the field of Artifact Refining, not at the same level as the Human Clan at all. Given their current cultivation level at the Sky Immortal Peak, the ability to use a superior Witch tool was already impressive in the Witch Tribe. After all, in the eyes of the members of the Divine Witch Sect, there was no significant force behind the two. They were relying totally on their exceptional talents to change their fates. Once the two returned to the Divine Witch Sect, they chose to merge with their statuses immediately. These years, the competition within the Divine Witch Sect had become increasingly fierce due to the desire to conquer other worlds. Although for some reasons, the Sky Witch World had not yet made a move on the Changming World. But the outcome was clear, one day the Sky Witch World would take action. Therefore, the position of Vanguard Army still remained the focus of all disciples in the Divine Witch Sect. Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu, were also competitors for this position. But their advantages were not great. Within the Witch Tribe, there were quite a few cultivators who were not inferior to the two! After all, they belonged to a powerful Sect that boasted Profound Immortals and even Immortal Kings, there was an abundance of talents. In the current list of the top ten disciples in the Divine Witch Sect, Ye Jinqiu ranked sixth while Ye Qing ranked ninth. Only the top three had a chance to become the leaders of the Vanguard Army. However, that was in the past. Now, Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu were on a completely different level compared to before. With the integration of the statuses, the Witch Tribes bloodline within Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing began to boil and evolve continuously. Over the years in the Sky Witch World, they had come to understand the original owner of the droplet of refined blood they had integrated with. Bo Fu, also known as Kua Fu. He was a grand witch in the ancient Witch Tribe, the most outstanding existence under the twelve Ancestor Witches. It was because they had Kua Fus bloodline that the God Martial Sect paid such attention to the two of them. But after all, a grand witch is just a grand witch. In front of an Ancestor Witch, it was nothing. Gong Gong controlled all the water in the world, Zhu Rong controlled all the fire in the world. On these two Great Taos, they were the existences who were treated as ancestral figures. People always say that single Tao is weak, but when a Tao is understood to the end, it would be no weaker than any other Tao. The comprehension of the Great Tao within Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing began to slowly dissipate, eventually transforming into that of the dual Tao of water and fire. An aura unique to the Ancestor Witches began to radiate from the two of them. The aura wasnt very powerful, but it was incredibly pure. Both of their cultivation levels also began to gradually increase. While they were in closed-door cultivation, however, the Divine Witch Sect started to descend into chaos. Atop the mountain of the Divine Witch Sect, a large golden bell began to toll slowly. Once, twice In the end, it tolled nine times, vibrating the entire Divine Witch Sect. Nine tolls of Pangu, signifying the advent of an Ancestor Witch! This was an ancient prophecy passed down in the Divine Witch Sect. The bell at the peak of the mountain was a replica of the Primordial Heavenly Treasure, the Pangu Clock, and was the most treasured possession of the Divine Witch Sect. No one doubted the authenticity of the Pangu Clock, hence, there was only one possibility: the Ancestor Witchs bloodline had truly been awakened. Then, where were these awakened Ancestor Witches? Members of the Witch Tribe, wearing black robes, began to dance around the Pangu Clock. These were the Witch Priests, a special occupation within the Witch Tribe. What they excelled at most, was divination. Similar to the Observing Qi Technique of the Human Clan, but was even more characteristic of the Witch Tribe, involving invoking the legendary Witch Gods for more precise results. Splutter! The leading Witch Priest suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face instantly becoming pale. However, the Witch Priest did not feel any discomfort but seemed rather excited. The Ancestor Witches bloodlines are within our God Martial Sect, and there are two of them, moreover, they are a married couple! After the Witch Priest left these words, he could no longer hold on and lost consciousness. The higher-ups of the Divine Witch Sect were shocked by this news and couldnt regain their senses. Two Ancestor Witch bloodlines, both residing in the God Martial Sect, and being a married couple. What deed had the Divine Witch Sect done to deserve the presence of not one, but two Ancestor Witch bloodlines? The next moment, the whole Divine Witch Sect started to move, beginning bloodline checks. Not this one, not this one either, or this one! Even after checking everyone, they found no traces. In the God Martial Sect, which disciples have not yet been checked? In our Sect, there are two remaining, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. All eyes were drawn towards them. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect, were not strangers to them. Their talents were outstanding and they were well-known. Most importantly, they were a married couple. A married couple? Authorities began to deploy faster, recalling Witch Priests last words. Everything coincided perfectly with his last words. One coincidence could be a coincidence, but could so many coincidences combined still be a coincidence? The higher-ups in the God Martial Sect did not dare to delay any longer and rushed to the cave house where the couple was in closed-door cultivation. Should I go call them out? One high-ranking Witch Tribe member started to speak but was immediately interrupted by Wu Chang, the Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect. No need. Its confirmed. Wu Chang had already sensed the aura from within the cave house that suffocated even his own bloodline. He, the distinguished Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect and an expert peak Profound Immortal. The only bloodline capable of suppressing his was an Ancestor Witch bloodline. What else could it be? The almighty Pangu showed mercy, allowing our Divine Witch Sect to birth not one, but two Ancestor Witch bloodlines! Everyone must not disturb the two Ancestor Witch divine children during their cultivation! Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 49 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang’s Direct Disciple_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 49 The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs Direct Disciple_1 Translator: 549690339 The importance of the Ancestor Witch Children to the Witch tribe is self-evident. Everyone became vigilant, and the most important thing now is to ensure the growth of the Ancestor Witch Children. Everything was almost ready, and they would soon be able to attack the Changming World. But at this moment, Wu Chang hesitated. The reason why the three major sects of the Sky Witch World planned to attack Changming World was also for the better development of the sects. But now, the Divine Witch Sect has the Ancestor Witch Children. In the future, they will be at least at the level of the Immortal Emperor. Even if they fully activate their Ancestor Witch Bloodline, there is a possibility they could become the legendary Witch Ancestor. With such conditions, as long as the Divine Witch Sect develops steadily, it will eventually reach the peak of the Three Thousand Realms. In this case, is there still a point in attacking Changming World? The Human Clan is not weak. If they failed, could the Divine Witch Sect afford the consequences? Perhaps, they may slow down the pace of attacking Changming World? As for whether the other two sects agree or not, its none of the Divine Witch Sects business. As one of the three major sects of the Sky Witch World, the God Martial Sect has the possible reputation of being the first sect, so its not afraid of the other two sects. Suddenly, Wu Chang made a decision. Temporarily slow down the plan to attack Changming World. At least, dont attack Changming World within a thousand years. They would wait until the two Ancestor Witch Children grow up. By then, if the two Ancestor Witch Children grow up and lead the Divine Witch Sect to attack Changming World, who could stop them? The future of the Divine Witch Sect is bright. Wu Changs luck was too good, he could witness the rise of an eras Witch Ancestor. The people of the Changming World could never imagine that because of Ye Fans unintentional move, the catastrophe of Changming World was postponed for thousands of years. After confirming the identities of Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu as Ancestor Witch Children, the Divine Witch Sect immediately convened a clan meeting and announced their identities as Gods Children. Unlike the Human clan, the thinking of the Witch Tribe is more direct. No witch in the Divine Witch Sect opposed the two becoming Gods children. The witch ancestors bloodline, is supreme in their hearts. They believed that it would be the luck of the witch children to follow the Ancestor Witch Children in the future. The appearance Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu even stimulated their cultivation fervor. Everyone was cultivating even harder than before, fearing they would fall too far behind the two Gods children and fail to become the witch warriors under them. Noticing the sudden change in the ambiance of the Divine Witch Sect, Wu Chang nodded with satisfaction. As for the Gate of Life and Death, now that the Ancestor Witch Children have appeared in the Divine Witch Sect, we no longer need to be threatened and tempted by you. You, the Gate of Life and Death, surely you dont have a more prestigious existence than our Ancestor Witch Children, do you? As if he had heard Wu Changs call, within the Eastern Continent branch of the Gate of Life and Death, wisps of breeze appeared from the void and merged into Su Yans body. The absorption process was not much different from what Ye Qing and the others had gone through. Su Yans aptitude and cultivation level were continuously improving. Inside Su Yans body, there was also an additional power, the bloodline of Wind Qilin, one of the five original Qilin ancestors. The Qilin controls all the beasts in the world, and its status is extremely noble. Especially after the catastrophe tens of thousands of years ago, the Qilin clan suffered more losses than the Dragon Clan. Now, its rare to even see a Qilin with a pure bloodline, let alone one with the bloodline of a Qilin ancestor. As Su Yans bloodline awakened, the mark left inside Su Yans body by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang also started to act. When the Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt the wind Qilin bloodline in Su Yans body from far away, he was surprised. A Wind Qilin bloodline, this pure, is not bad compared to the old fellow from before, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang murmured, his thoughts returning to tens of thousands of years ago. He had witnessed the catastrophe then, and had been one of those involved. The original path of Wind, which the Wind Qilin controlled, was a good match for Wu Xiang. Wind is also an intangible and formless thing. Back then, Wu Xiang even considered having Wind Qilin as his heir. Unfortunately, the Qilin clan are all stubborn and it was impossible for them to agree to Wu Xiangs idea. They eventually perished in the catastrophe. This was always a regret for Wu Xiang. After the demise of the Wind Qilin, Wu Xiang thought that he would never again find a suitable successor. But he did not expect that there would now be another awakened being with the bloodline of the Wind Qilin, and that the bloodline would be so pure. And the best news for Wu Xiang was that unlike the Qilin Ancient Ancestor, this awakened being belonged to The Gate of Life and Death. Wu Xiang didnt even need to persuade her. This was the perfect candidate for his successor. At the next moment, the avatar of Wu Xiang that was left in the Eastern Continent branch was instantly activated. When the breath of Wu Xiang appeared, everyone in the branch became excited. To them, Wu Xiang was their faith. Now that they could feel the presence of their faith, how could they not be excited? If there were cultivators who practiced Heart Power around, theyd notice that strings of faith emerged from these cultivators, merging into Wu Xiangs body. Faith is far more terrifying than other methods of control. Thats because faith ensnares the heart and body of its followers. When the cultivators of the Ye Family felt Wu Xiangs presence, they became nervous. What was this old guy doing at the Eastern Continent branch at this time? The Ye Family definitely cant afford to fallout with the moneybags of the Gate of Life and Death at the moment. Although they were dissatisfied in their hearts, thinking of the inexhaustible treasury of the Gate of Life and Death, everyone began to get excited anyway. The cultivators of the Ye Family, each and every one of them had been required by Ye Fan to practice Heart Power. Although their level of Heart Power was not very high, it was enough to mimic the power of faith. The cultivators of the Ye Family started to act fanatically, even more so than the other Gate of Life and Death cultivators. Wu Xiang, you are my god! Feeling the attitude of the Gate of Life and Death cultivators, Wu Xiang nodded in satisfaction. He was very pleased with his method of controlling living beings with the power of faith. Where is Su Yan? Wu Xiang turned his head and asked the Branch Master. At this time, Su Yan finally appeared. Greetings to Wu Xiang, you are my god! Su Yan spoke without hesitation. Wu Xiang also began to observe Su Yan. His divine sense swept over Su Yan, ensuring that she hadnt slipped from his control, Wu Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, it was a routine inspection. Wu Xiang never believed that a cultivator of the Human Clan at the Sky Immortal Peak could escape his control. Even if this Human Clan cultivator had awakened the Wind Qilin Bloodline. You, are you Su Yan? Very good, are you willing to be my disciple? A disciple of Wu Xiang? Hearing these words, even Su Yan couldnt believe it. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 50 The First Step to Override the Gate of Life and Death_1 Chapter 222: Chapter 50 The First Step to Override the Gate of Life and Death_1 Translator: 549690339 Ive been working so hard, and yet I couldnt even make it to the upper ranks of the Gate of Life and Death. Now Im a direct disciple of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, ready for takeoff? What a godly plot development this has turned into! At this point, Su Yan finally thought of the Wind Qilin status that Ye Fan had granted her. The only thing that could have piqued the interest of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang during this period of changes was her merging with the Wind Qilins status. Ye Fan is truly incredible, I must reward him properly this time. Seeing that Su Yan didnt say anything for a while, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang spoke again, You are not willing? The master felt like he was seeing a false Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang has never been a kind person before; the life and death of the Cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death are just a thought away for him. The master, who has been a part of the Gate of Life and Death for many years, has never seen him be this gentle with anyone before. Just what is Su Yans background that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang values her so much? Su Yan also finally sobered up from fantasizing about rewarding Ye Fan, and said excitedly, Of course I am willing! One step into the upper ranks of the Gate of Life and Death and starting the grand plan to hollow out the Gate of Life and Death, how could Su Yan not be happy? Good. From now on, you will be my first direct disciple, codenamed Yuan Feng. All the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death looked at Su Yan with envy. Being a direct disciple is a completely different status from that of a regular disciple. Su Yan has truly risen to the heavens in a single leap. Meanwhile, the master began to consider whether he had ever offended Su Yan before. He shouldnt have, in fact, his relationship with Su Yan was quite good. Once he reached this conclusion, the master breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that he hadnt offended her. The future Su Yan would have the ability to decide his life or death with a single word, he couldnt regard her with the same attitude he had as a petty vice master anymore. Compared to Bodhi Old Ancestor, it seems that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is much more reliable. After accepting Su Yan as his disciple, he began training her immediately. A lot of exceptionally good materials and all sorts of resources were recklessly given to Su Yan. Although many of the resources are not useful for now, they are valuable. Plus, along with all sorts of Cultivation Techniques, Su Yan felt that she wouldnt be short of resources before breaking through the Immortal Monarch realm. In the end, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang asked Su Yan if she was willing to go with him to the headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death for cultivation. After thinking about it, Su Yan still refused. With Su Yans current cultivation level, even as a direct disciple of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, she would not be able to win the crowd and gain much power. Rather than doing that, she would prefer to climb up step by step. Firstly, seize control of the Eastern Continent, then rule over the entire Changming World. When she possesses sufficient cultivation level, only then go to the headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death to gain substantial power. Furthermore, developing in Changming World could also provide ample assistance to the Ye Family. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not object to Su Yans idea. During this period, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had already seen enough of Su Yans talents, and he was extremely satisfied with Su Yan as his disciple. Hence as long as Su Yans conditions were not outrageous, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang would basically not refuse. After providing ample resources, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not stay in the Eastern Continent for long and left straight away. However, before leaving, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang gave Su Yan a token. This token represents The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. With this token, even if Su Yan squanders the resources of the Gate of Life and Death, no one would object. Additionally, when The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was leaving, he took away someone with him, the original master of the Eastern Continent. From now on, Su Yan is the master of the Eastern Continent. Upon hearing this news, Su Yan was extremely excited. Other masters, due to their absolute loyalty to the Gate of Life and Death, allow a master to make the decisions regarding the branch of the Gate of Life and Death without checking the accounts. As for the masters, due to their loyalty, they are always orderly and never harm the interests of the Gate of Life and Death. However, Su Yan isnt like that. She is, after all, an inside mole. What the other masters dare not do, Su Yan dares to do. What the other masters dare not think about, Su Yan dares to think of. Looking at the resources within the treasury of the Gate of Life and Death branch, Su Yan almost drooled. This time, she could truly take off. Anyway, theres no oversight so if Su Yan fudged the accounts a little and added a little more to the cash flow, no one would find out. Even if someone did find out, given Su Yans status, absolutely no one would blame her. By then, wouldnt the resources of the Gate of Life and Death belong to the Ye Family? Now that the Eastern Continent is hers, Su Yan plans to perform a mass replacement soon. By that time, the entire Gate of Life and Death in the Eastern Continent will be filled with people from the Ye Family. Then, the Eastern Continent branch will no longer be a branch of the Gate of Life and Death, but a branch belonging to the Ye Family. The thought of sustaining the members of the Ye Family with the resources of the Gate of Life and Death was quite thrilling for Su Yan. As for any future investigations, theres no problem with the members of the Gate of Life and Death using the resources of the Gate of Life and Death, right? With this, Su Yan has accomplished the first step in hollowing out the Gate of Life and Death. The following steps will require even more effort. The original master was taken by The Ancestor of Wu Xiang to another continent where he still held the position of master. Compared to the Eastern Continent, his power in that part of the world was much greater. But the master couldnt be happy about it. Because he knew that his coming to Nan Zhou was purely to pave the way for Su Yan. When Su Yans cultivation level increases, Nan Zhou, which is closest to the Eastern Continent, will definitely become Su Yans territory as well. In the end, when Su Yans cultivation level is high enough, the master even suspects that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang might hand over the entire Changming World to Su Yan to manage in the future. However, he soon composed himself.Theres nothing wrong with being a pawn. He will manage the Nan Zhou branch well now so that Su Yan can take over smoothly in the future. Su Yan is like a sturdy thigh, if he could hold on tightly to her, he could definitely take off in the future. Currently, others still dont know Su Yans identity, this is entirely his opportunity. The master began to get excited, instantly filled with fighting spirit. Self-love like this is a horrific sight! On the other side, within the Ye Family With Ye Fans comprehension of the Five-Six Profound Skill and Da Luo law two Immortal laws becoming increasingly profound, Ye Fan also finally had a clear understanding of the subsequent path to Profound Immortal. A flower of Great Tao needs sufficient nourishment. And what Ye Fan is not short of now is resources. Over 500 years, Ye Fan did not seek peace. Now, as soon as a Golden Immortal Cultivator emerges from the Ye Family, he can seek reconciliation. Profound Immortal Realm, here I come! To elevate a Cultivators cultivation level to the Golden Immortal Realm, its not too much of a challenge for the current Ye Fan. Dao Fruit! Ye Fan moved his hand, revealing two Dao Fruits of highest Xian Tier in his hand. These three Dao Fruits are the compensation Long Wood Immortal Monarch provided to Ye Fan back then. Even though the Dao Fruit is only of Xian Tier, its true value is in no way inferior to that of a Taoist Ranking spiritual object. Thats because the most potent effect of the Dao Fruit is to accelerate Heavenly Immortal Realm Cultivators to break through to the Golden Immortal Realm faster. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 51 Family Strongman Fourteen: Golden Immortal Realm_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 51 Family Strongman Fourteen: Golden Immortal Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 Two Dao Fruits that can create two Golden Immortals is more than enough. Once Ye Fan breaks through to the Profound Immortal Realm, it will be even easier to create cultivators of the Golden Immortal Realm. Ye Fan summoned Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai. As the two eldest siblings of the second generation, they were naturally chosen to breakthrough first. With the Dao Fruits, their breakthroughs didnt take too much time. A year later, a system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations, host, long-term mission completed. Family Powerhouse Fourteen: Golden Immortal(powerhouse) (completed) is claimable. Congratulations, host. You have received the reward: Human Emperor Slot*1, Ancestral Dragon Slot*1. A hint of regret flashed in Ye Fans eyes. Although these two slots are also powerful, the most useful for quickly enhancing the overall strength of the Ye Family are the rewards from the family keyword. Unfortunately, there was no family keyword this time and he could only wait for next time. The Ancestral Dragon Slot and the Human Emperor Slot, represent two Great Dao. The Human Emperors Dao was naturally most suitable for Ye Xiaoxiao. As for the Ancestral Dragon Dao, Ye Fan finally chose Ye Jinsen between him and Little Red Dragon. After all, he was his own son, and Ye Fan always had to be a bit biased. The awakening of Ye Jinsens and Ye Xiaoxiaos slots was not as sensational as that of Ye Jinqiu and the others. The stronger the force, the more they could appreciate the importance of the slot. Small forces, on the other hand, often overlooked this key point. While the two were digesting the power of the slot, Ye Fan was not idle, he continued to deduct the deeper realm of the Chaotic Creation Classics. However, Ye Fan also felt a bottleneck. Even his powerful enlightenment wasnt quite enough when faced with the Immortal Law of this level. It seemed that he had to breakthrough in his cultivation level first. Once his cultivation level reached the Profound Immortal Realm, his speed at understanding Immortal Law would also be a bit faster. System, request for a merger! An endless power appeared from the void, pouring into Ye Fans body. Ye Fan swung his hand, and a mass of resources instantaneously turned into the most primal particles, then poured into Ye Fans body, nourishing his Dao Fruit. Given the wealth of resources, his Dao Fruit kept growing. When it reached its maximum size, a peculiar aroma began emanating from the Dao Fruit. The aroma indicated that the Dao Fruit was completely ripe. The Flower of the Great Dao was about to bloom. A tiny crack appeared at the top of Dao Fruit. Subsequently, the crack grew larger until it completely split open. Afterwards, Ye Fans understanding of the Great Dao took root in Dao Fruit, forming petal after petal. Every petal represented one Great Dao understood by Ye Fan. The five colours represented the Five Elements Dao, black represented the Space, golden represented Time, grey represented Chaos The more Dao understood, the more difficult it became to understand a brand-new Dao. Therefore, for most peak Golden Immortal powerhouses, they could only fully understand about three or four types of Dao. During their breakthrough to the Profound Immortal stage, they would transform into only two or three petals. Even the more powerful Golden Immortals only knew about more than ten kinds of Dao at most. However, Ye Fans Flower of the Great Dao was densely packed with petals. Blooming from a single root to become a sea of flowers. One of the main reasons was that Ye Fans understanding of the World Dao of Chaos was continuously improving as the Chaos Pearl grew. How many types of Dao does a world contain? The number was countless. This also led to why Ye Fans Flower of the Great Dao was so dazzling. After reaching the Profound Immortal Realm, if he wanted to break through to Immortal Monarch, he needed the Flower of the Great Dao to form the seed of the Great Dao. Then, using this seed as a starting point, he would create his own Dao realm. However, Ye Fans Dao was too numerous. If he wanted to produce the seed of the Great Dao, the difficulty would be many times more than other cultivators in the Profound Immortal Realm. Every benefit came with a drawback. With this Flower of Dao, Ye Fans strength was invincible among the Profound Immortals. Add in his other means, if he met the Long Wood Immortal Monarch again, it really wouldnt be certain who would end up running away. As for the increased difficulty of his own breakthrough, Ye Fan accepted it calmly. It doesnt matter, I will cheat! He was finally able to break through to the Profound Immortal Realm, and Ye Fan was excited for quite a while. Although the Profound Immortal Realm was not the most top-tier existence. But even in the Changming World, he could be recognized as a powerhouse. The Ye Family doesnt need to keep shying away, and can start to throw punches. The Ye Family had been dormant for five hundred years and it was time for it to expand as the Eastern Continent could no longer accommodate the huge family. The Chang Ming Region had ten provinces, divided into Upper Five States and Lower Five States. The eastern, southern, western, northern, and central states were all part of the Lower Five States. Although the Ye Family currently didnt have enough strength to dominate the Upper Five States. But on the Lower Five States, there should be no problem. If he wanted to add Ye Fans identity as the disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, the entire Chang Ming World could be directly dominated. Of course, Ye Fan didnt plan to tamper with things with the identity of a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. In fact, Ye Fan was not even planning to make a move himself. Ye Fan had aged, and the tasks of fighting and killing should be left to the children! On the other side, in the Dayu Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao finally absorbed the slot and greatly improved her aptitude. Her cultivation level had also finally broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm, the first Golden Immortal realm in the Dayu Empire. As her cultivation level broke through to Golden Immortal, the Human Emperors scripture of Golden Immortal level was finally unlocked. When the Human Emperors scripture was unlocked, Ye Xiaoxiao felt a force attracting her from a million miles away in Nan Zhou. Anything that could attract Ye Xiaoxiao would naturally be related to the Human Emperor. The three emperors of the human clan, although they are all gone now. But in the Three Thousand Worlds, no one knows how many things they left behind. It was natural for the Changming World, as a macrocosm, to have relics of the Human Emperor. For Ye Xiaoxiao, the most effective way to improve her strength was naturally these things related to the Human Emperor. Moreover, now, the Dayu Empire should also expand. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately summoned the ministers of the Dayu Empire. The Dayu Empire had been dormant for over five hundred years, it was time to start expanding its territories again. And the first target of Ye Xiaoxiao was naturally Nan Zhou, the closest to the Dayu Empire. After the Black Whale Guards leader was dismissed, Ye Xiaoxiao had later reorganized a new army. At present, the Dayu Empire still has ten armies. But the strength of the current ten armies compared to that of the past wasnt of the same level. With a large amount of resource supply, the cultivation levels of the current ten army commanders had broken through to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Plus, with the support of the battle array, each army could stand up to a half-step Golden Immortal. Adding the Eastern Emperor who is a half-step Golden Immortal and Ye Xiaoxiao who is a Golden Immortal powerhouse, the Dayu Dynasty now has the qualifications to expand. When the news of Ye Xiaoxiao breaking through to the Golden Immortal Realm was known, the entire Dayu Empire was in an uproar. For generals, expanding territory was definitely a dream etched deep in their hearts. Plus, they all knew that Ye Xiaoxiao would not treat those who have contributed poorly. They had no slightest objection to Ye Xiaoxiaos idea of conquering Nan Zhou, and some were even eager to try. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 52: How Dare the Dayu Empire!_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 52: How Dare the Dayu Empire!_1 Translator: 549690339 Very quickly, the entire Dayu Dynasty started operating like a giant machine. The logistics department and other departments began preparing various resources for the war. Immortal artifacts, Immortal pills, and the like are indispensable. In the end, war is a contest of resources. The Dayu Dynasty at present didnt lack resources. Therefore, preparations were started smoothly. On the other side, Nan Zhou, a neighbor of the Eastern Continent, hadnt noticed the unusual developments in the Eastern Continent. They didnt even bother to pay attention to the Eastern Continent, which is so close at hand. Among the ten major continents, the Eastern Continent is the weakest. Although Nan Zhou is only a rank stronger than the Eastern Continent among the Lower Five States, they still never took the Eastern Continent seriously. From the perspective of Nan Zhou cultivators, the Eastern Continent is an uncivilized land, they didnt even have interest in it. Was the Eastern Continent stirring with the intention of attacking Nan Zhou? Nan Zhou is different from the Eastern Continent because Nan Zhou doesnt have the presence of a unified empire like the Dayu Empire. Instead, it consists of various sects, each occupying a paradise. On the surface, there is a sect alliance, but it does not play a big role. Ye Xiaoxiao was not sure about Nan Zhous intentions, nor did she care. For Nan Zhou, a direct push would suffice. After everything was ready, the ten armies set off. When the ten armies appeared at the junction of the Eastern and Southern provinces, the cultivators of Nan Zhou finally discovered the anomaly. Who are these people? They appear to be from the Eastern Continent! The Dayu Empire of the Eastern Continent? They dare to station at our Nan Zhous border. It seems like this Dayu Empire doesnt want to exist anymore. Report directly to the sect and annihilate this army. Give the Dayu Empire a lesson. Sects near the border tend to have average strength. But these sects are sensible and instead of acting on their own, they reported the situation to the only sect in the vicinity that had cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the True Fire Sect. The Earth Immortal Sects pay tribute to the Heavenly Immortal Sects, and the Heavenly Immortal Sects pay tribute to the Gold Immortal Sects, in a never-ending chain of command. By rights, this area should belong to the jurisdiction of the True Fire Sect. When the True Fire Sky Immortal of the True Fire Sect learned that the army of the Dayu Empire was stationed less than a hundred miles from their territory, he was immediately angered. To a cultivator at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, a hundred miles distance is practically face to face. Astonishingly, the Dayu Empire was stepping on the face of the True Fire Sky Immortal. The True Fire Sky Immortal arrived at the border immediately and saw the Dayu Imperial Army across the border. However, the next moment, the expression on the True Fire Sky Immortals face instantly changed. The strength of this army was formidable. Most of them were at the Mahayana Realm, and there were also many cultivators at the Human Immortal Realm and Earth Immortal Realm. While there were no signs of cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm for now, this one army was enough to push over the True Fire Sect. The most formidable thing about an army was not the number, but the army spirit. The army spirit of a strong army could easily defeat enemies of higher realms. However, with the assault already on his doorstep, the True Fire Sky Immortal could not just retract his steps. If he were to retreat, the dignity of the True Fire Sky Immortal will be completely tarnished. They werent the Clan Leader of the Three Seas Dragon Clan, who had a thick-skin. Dayu Empire, you have overstepped your boundaries! The True Fire Sky Immortal deployed his maximum Heavenly Immortal aura, flew over the Dayu army, and proclaimed in a cold voice. The sudden appearance of the True Fire Sky Immortal instantly attracted the attention of the big army. All the soldiers simultaneously lifted their heads in alert. A formidable will to kill emerged from their bodies and was instantly locked onto the True Fire Sky Immortal. The intention to kill from each individual might be negligible, but the collected intention to kill from a million cultivators almost scared the True Fire Sky Immortal into turning his head and running away. Suppressing the unease in his heart, the True Fire Sky Immortal forcibly steadied his slightly shaky legs. At this moment, a figure flew out from the grand army. If you submit to the Dayu Empire now, we will spare your life. The next moment, an imposing aura, even stronger than that of the True Fire Sky Immortal, erupted from the figure. The aura of a Heavenly Immortal, coupled with the aggressive cultivation accumulated over years, made the True Fire Sky Immortal somewhat breathless. The approaching individual was none other than Xitian True Monarch, who had walked out of the Ten-thousand Stars Sea in those years. No, he should be called Xitian Heavenly Immortal now. The current Xitian Heavenly Immortal held an important position in the Dayu Empire and commanded the Ten-thousand Stars Army among ten major armies. The bulk of the soldiers from the Ten-thousand Stars Army also came out from the Ten-thousand Stars Islands and followed the Ye Family to the Dayu Empire. At present, the Ten-thousand Stars Army is the strongest army following the Phoenix Girl Army controlled by Ye Xiaoxiao. They are also the Vanguard Army for the invasion of the Southern Region. The series of shocks made the True Fire Sky Immortal aware that the actions of the Dayu Empire this time were different from the past. They truly intended to make a move on Nan Zhou. However, the True Fire Sky Immortal couldnt understand how the Eastern Continent dared to attack Nan Zhou. It must be understood that Nan Zhou has several Gold Immortal cultivators alone. The Dayu Empirehow long has it been established? Even if the King has broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm, he is still the only Golden Immortal. With such strength, how dare they attack Nan Zhou? Dayu Empire, I advise you not to be delusional. Our Nan Zhou is not something your Eastern Continent can provoke. Although normally scattered, the enemy was at their gates now. The True Fire Sky Immortal chose Nan Zhou as the battle banner without any hesitation. Nan Zhou? You are in a dangerous position yourself, and yet you are still worrying about Nan Zhou? We have already given you an opportunity, and since you dont treasure it, so be it! The next moment, the aura of Xitian Heavenly Immortal connected instantly with the Ten-thousand Stars Army. A bodiless war god appeared in the sky above the Ten-thousand Stars Army. Army Spirit, Xing Tian! The Xing Tian Formation originally obtained by Ye Fan had been outdated, but after continuous research by the formation masters of the Dayu Empire, it had evolved into an army formation that could accommodate the whole Ten-thousand Stars Army. With the emergence of the army spirit, the complexion of the heaven and earth changed. At this moment, the True Fire Sky Immortal regretted his decision but it was too late. The giant axe slashed down, space was sealed off, the True Fire Sky Immortal had nowhere to run or hide. The massive axe gently slid across the True Fire Sky Immortals body, splitting him in two from his physical body to his spiritual soul. Until his death, the True Fire Sky Immortal still carried a hint of suspicion. Why did the Dayu Empire take action so fast, arent they afraid of Nan Zhous retaliation? What he did not know was that he must die. Becase the Dayu Empire needs to announce its arrival to Nan Zhou with the death of a Heavenly Immortal. Within the True Fire Sect, the soul jade symbolizing the True Fire Sky Immortal broke apart instantly. The soul fire contained within dissipated instantly, marking the downfall of a Heavenly Immortal. Along with it, the image from just before the True Fire Sky Immortals death was transmitted back. Bad news, the Dayu Empire truly intend to attack Nan Zhou. Quickly relay the news back to the Sect Alliance! The entire True Fire Sect instantly plunged into chaos. The Dayu Empire has arrived, and Nan Zhou was in chaos. The True Fire Sky Immortal is dead, the next target would be their True Fire Sect. How dare the Dayu Empire! Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 53: Territory Expansion_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 53: Territory Expansion_1 Translator: 549690339 The Sect Alliance, which was previously disregarded, had now become the lifeline of the True Fire Sect. Messages were continuously sent to the Sect Alliance, but no response was received for a long time. This was not surprising. After all, it was common for several hundred years to pass before a sect would contact the Sect Alliance. Even the liaison officers responsible for contacting the various sects had been dismissed by now. Meanwhile, the Ten-thousand Stars Army officially set off, entering the territory of Nan Zhou. The Dayu Empire had come to expand its territory, so it naturally avoided unnecessary killings. The cultivators of Nan Zhou would become the fighting force of the Dayu Empire in the future. If possible, the Dayu Empire tried not to kill and mainly aimed to win them over. After the True Fire Sects Sky Immortal cultivators were eradicated, other small sects lost their will to resist and readily surrendered to the Dayu Empire. The Dayu Empire did not mistreat these sects but only required them to pay tributes to the Empire in the future, without making any other demands. If they were attacked, they could even ask the Dayu Empire for help. The smaller sects were dumbfounded after seeing the conditions offered by the Dayu Empire. They had initially thought they would become slaves of the Dayu Empire, but the actual situation turned out to be completely different from what they had imagined. They were subordinate sects and had to pay tributes to the True Fire Sect previously. But the items required by the Dayu Empire were even fewer than those required by the True Fire Sect, and they could also receive protection from the Dayu Empire. They knew that the strength of the Dayu Empire was on a completely different level compared to the True Fire Sect. With the protection of the Dayu Empire, their safety greatly improved. However, these small sects were also slightly worried. Could this be a delaying tactic of the Dayu Empire? Once the Dayu Empire completely occupied Nan Zhou, they would immediately increase the resources required for tribute. The small sects were extremely cautious and began to inquire around, especially about the sects from the Eastern Continent which had been paying tribute to the Dayu Empire for hundreds of years, it should be stable by now. After some inquiries, the small sects were overjoyed. The Dayu Empire was very trustworthy. The sects within the Dayu Empire not only paid fewer tributes but could also develop peacefully. The admiration for the Dayu Empire from the sects in the Eastern Continent had already surpassed all limits. In fact, many sects even wanted to contribute to the Dayu Empires conquest of Nan Zhou. However, they were turned down by the Dayu Empire, which did not need the help of domestic sects at the moment. With the ten armies of the Dayu Empire, they were more than enough. After gaining a better understanding, the small sects of Nan Zhou regretted not joining the Dayu Empire earlier. The treatment they received was many times better than when they were being oppressed by the True Fire Sect. The True Fire Sect and True Fire Sky Immortal deserved to die. After the first wave, the progression of the Dayu Empire sped up considerably. Especially when word of the treatment offered by the Dayu Empire spread, many small sects took action. Since they were being oppressed anyway, why not be oppressed by the more generous Dayu Empire! For the small sects, it made no difference who was at the helm. The ones who were most opposed to the Dayu Empire were actually the large sects. They had no one above them, so they were unwilling to become subordinates now. By the time the people from the large sects reacted, the Dayu Empire had already taken control of the border areas. Then, in an encirclement, the ten armies advanced towards the depths of Nan Zhou. Nan Zhou, Sect Alliance headquarters. The Sect Alliance was bustling for the first time, with dozens of Sky Immortals and several Golden Immortals gathered at the headquarters to discuss how to deal with the Dayu Empire. Compared with the panicky Sky Immortals, the Golden Immortals were much calmer, and did not take the Dayu Empire too seriously. A small sect from the Eastern Continent dared to take action against them just because they had a Golden Immortal. It was simply courting death! We Golden Immortals will go to the Dayu Empire together and demand an explanation from the King of Dayu. They must not only withdraw their troops but also compensate us in the Nan Zhou. Very quickly, led by several Golden Immortals, the top cultivators of Nan Zhou immediately flew towards where the Dayu Empires army was located. It didnt take much time for the Golden Immortals to reach the Dayu Empires troops. The Sect Master of the Water Cloud Sect, Water Cloud Golden Immortal, directly released his Golden Immortal aura, pressuring the army of the Dayu Empire. This time, the sects of Nan Zhou had come to demand that the Dayu Empire withdraw its troops and compensate them, so they acted without courtesy. Xi Tian, a Sky Immortal, felt the appearance of the powerful forces and immediately rallied his troops. With the power of his formation, Xi Tian successfully resisted the aura pressure from the Water Cloud Golden Immortal and flew into the sky, holding an Immortal artifact while coldly watching the oncoming cultivators. Bring out your king! Water Cloud Golden Immortal was surprised that Xi Tian was able to resist his aura pressure with his Sky Immortal cultivation level but still showed an youre-not-qualified expression and said coldly. If you want to see our king, you must first get past me! A Golden Immortal, so what? You only know after a fight. Xi Tian, the Sky Immortal, had no fear of the Golden Immortal at all. Cutless battles had sharpened Xi Tians battle spirit, and he no longer feared anything. Today, let the blood of Golden Immortals sanctify his battle spirit! Xing Tian Battle Soul, arise! The huge Xing Tian Battle Soul instantly took form. Xi Tians body merged with the Battle Soul, taking control. Battle! With a roar that echoed across the heavens, the expression on Water Cloud Golden Immortals face grew grim. He, a mighty Golden Immortal, was belittled by a Sky Immortal. Water Cloud Golden Immortal, allow me to teach this arrogant Dayu Empire cultivator a lesson! The Four Symbols Sect Master, Four Symbols Golden Immortal, who was next to Water Cloud Golden Immortal, spoke first. The next moment, the Four Symbols Golden Immortal rode the Four Symbols Dharma Body and charged towards the Xing Tian Battle Soul. Although this Xing Tian Battle Soul seemed a bit intimidating, what strength could a mere Sky Immortal cultivator wield? Nan Zhou had been peaceful for too long. Without the existence of an empire, these cultivators in Nan Zhou would never know how terrifying the Battle Soul formed by a powerful army could be. Four Symbols, kill! The Four Symbols Dharma Body, formed from four peak Sky Immortal beasts, was Four Symbols Golden Immortals strongest tactic. When the Four Symbols unite, they are equivalent to a Golden Immortal. After the Four Symbols left the side of Four Symbols Golden Immortal, they immediately revealed their beastly madness, staring hungrily at the cultivators of the Ten-thousand Stars Army. The cultivators from the Ten-thousand Stars Army faced the Four Symbols without the slightest fear. In fact, excitement could even be seen on their faces. Decapitate! Xing Tians axe was suddenly raised high, then ruthlessly slashed down at the Xuanwu (Black Tortoise), which had the strongest defense. Seeing that Xing Tian had targeted the Xuanwu first, the Four Symbols Golden Immortals eyes were filled with disdain. What a crude person, he doesnt even know about the divine Xuanwu beast. The Xuanwu had the strongest defense among the Four Symbols. If you could injure the Xuanwu, I would eat in front of Whoosh! The giant axe swept across the body of the Xuanwu without any resistance. The Xuanwu, with a defense comparable to a Golden Immortal, was just split in two by that axe blow. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 54 Lick Dog Golden Immortal_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 54 Lick Dog Golden Immortal_1 Translator: 549690339 The Four Symbols Golden Immortals eyes widened in surprise instantly. How could this be? His Xuanwu Dharma Body, with a defense strength comparable to that of a Golden Immortal, how could it possibly not block a single axe blow? What the Four Symbols Golden Immortal didnt know was that the Xingtians War Spirit specialized in dealing with all flourishes and grandstanding. The reason it first targeted Xuanwu was because Xuanwu was the slowest. While Xingtians War Spirits attack power was sufficient, its greatest weakness was speed. After breaking the connection between the Four Symbols Dharma Bodies, dealing with the other three Dharma bodies had become much easier. Xingtian took large strides and charged in front of Baihu (White Tiger). The Baihu Dharma Body roared and swung its claws at Xingtians War Spirit. Baihu, a sacred beast of warfare, had a formidable attack. Xingtians War Spirit raised a huge shield and just like that, it stoutly blocked the attack of the Baihu Dharma Body. The shield body trembled, seeming to be on the verge of shattering. Yet, in the end, it managed to fend off the attack. From its body, Xingtians Eye emanated a streak of light, shooting towards the Baihu Dharma Body. The Baihu Dharma Body fell rigid. One instant can sometimes determine the outcome of a battle. With another axe blow, the Baihu Dharma Body fell. Xi Tian, the Heavenly Immortal, watched the remaining two Dharma Bodies coldly, showing no pride. His success resulted solely from the Four Symbols Golden Immortal underestimating him, hence such an effect was achieved. It wouldnt be so easy to deal with the remaining two Dharma Bodies. At this time, the Four Symbols Golden Immortal finally reacted. He spent tens of thousands of years locating four monsters possessing the Four Symbols Bloodline, expending countless resources to refine the Four Symbols Dharma Body. Now, with two Dharma bodies fallen, the effect of the Four Symbols Dharma Body was completely lost. His most precious treasure had been wasted, driving the Four Symbols Golden Immortal insane. I will kill you, I swear I will kill you! The rampant aura of the crazed Four Symbols Golden Immortal was terrifying, yet a smile appeared on Xi Tian, the Heavenly Immortals face. The Empress has arrived! The Water Cloud Golden Immortal seemed to have sensed something as well. She slowly lifted her head, looking towards the horizon. In the distant horizon, a splendid phoenix carriage was being pulled by two fiery phoenixes. Behind the carriage, the Phoenix Girl army was emitting a powerful aura, escorting Ye Xiaoxiao. Soon, the phoenix carriage arrived overhead. A graceful figure appeared from the carriage. When Ye Xiaoxiao showed up, even the breath of the Water Cloud Golden Immortal came to a halt. The Water Cloud Golden Immortal had always considered herself beautiful, but upon seeing Ye Xiaoxiao, she felt a twinge of envy. Ye Xiaoxiao was breathtakingly beautiful. Ye Xiaoxiao was not only naturally gorgeous but also radiated an aura of nobility cultivated over her many years as an empress. It could be said that Ye Xiaoxiao was not only the Empress of the East State, but she was also the most beautiful woman in East State. However, most people never had the opportunity to see Ye Xiaoxiao, so her fame as a beauty was not widely known. Filled with rage enough to kill, the Four Symbols Golden Immortal, upon seeing Ye Xiaoxiao, was like having ice-cream in midsummer, all his anger vanished, he muttered to himself, so beautiful! Suddenly, the Four Symbols Golden Immortal felt that being a sycophant to the Water Cloud Golden Immortal was meaningless. It would be much better to be Ye Xiaoxiaos sycophant! But never had the Four Symbols Golden Immortal thought that neither Ye Xiaoxiao nor the Water Cloud Golden Immortal were interested in him. Ye Xiaoxiaos appearance made the atmosphere even more tense. Now, you still have an opportunity to join the Dayu Empire. Ye Xiaoxiao coldly looked at the other Golden Immortals present, especially the Water Cloud Golden Immortal. Ye Xiaoxiao could tell that the Water Cloud Golden Immortal was the leader of these Golden Immortals. As long as she could persuade the Water Cloud Golden Immortal, she could gain control over most of other Golden Immortals. The Golden Immortals were very important for the Dayu Empire. Therefore, if possible, Ye Fan did not want to take action against these Golden Immortals. In order to increase her persuasive powers, in the next moment, the aura of the Human Emperor burst out from Ye Xiaoxiaos body. Although they were all in the Golden Immortal Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao hadnt really held these Golden Immortals in her eyes. Even if we all team up, so what! Now, only the strong ones in the Profound Immortal Realm could pique Ye Xiaoxiaos interest. Feeling Ye Xiaoxiaos aura, the faces of Water Cloud Golden Immortal and the others turned ugly. How could the female Emperor Dayu be so powerful? At first, they just thought that the female Emperor Dayu was a lucky one who had just broken through the Golden Immortal stage. But now it seems that her cultivation level is completely different from what they imagined. Even the Water Cloud Golden Immortal, who is at the middle stage of the Golden Immortal, cant match Ye Xiaoxiao in terms of momentum. Ye Xiaoxiaos strength took these people by surprise. Everyones eyes turned to Water Cloud Golden Immortal, looking to this backbone for a decision. Ye Xiaoxiaos strength and beauty caused a significant shift in Water Cloud Golden Immortals mindset. But to submit just like that, the Water Cloud Golden Immortal would definitely be unwilling. If Ye Xiaoxiao wants to conquer herself, she must demonstrate enough strength. Let me test your strength to see if you can make me submit. Ye Xiaoxiao did not object. If she wants to completely integrate these Golden Immortals into the Dayu Empire, she definitely needs to earn their heartfelt approval. So, demonstrating strength is a necessary step. Well then, let the fight begin! The fight broke out instantly. Two figures clashed in the sky. The terrifying aftermath of the fight would directly suppress any Heavenly Immortal who dared enter it. But if we ignore their terrifying power, the fight seems rather aesthetic. The Four Symbols Golden Immortal below was totally captivated. The dominant female Emperor Dayu, the delicate Water Cloud Golden Immortal, which one should I choose? Or, do I want them both? At this point, the fight had already ended. Although Water Cloud Golden Immortal was strong, she was no match for Ye Xiaoxiao. Even Ye Xiaoxiao didnt need to go all out, she defeated Water Cloud Golden Immortal effortlessly. I willingly submit and join the Dayu Empire. Water Cloud Golden Immortals eyes when looking at Ye Xiaoxiao had a hint of seductiveness, making Ye Xiaoxiao feel a bit odd. Whats the deal with Water Cloud Golden Immortal? At Ye Xiaoxiaos side, the Eastern Emperor suddenly sensed a huge malicious intent and looked around. Who is it? When the Eastern Emperor saw the Four Symbols Golden Immortal, he immediately got upset. Whats your deal, how dare you covet my wife? Looking for death! With Water Cloud Golden Immortal submitting, the other Golden Immortals also saw Ye Xiaoxiaos strength. Out of the eight Golden Immortals, four agreed to join the Dayu Empire. But the remaining four still refused, and among them was the Four Symbols Golden Immortal. You already had your chance, since you dont want it, then you dont need to leave! Ye Xiaoxiao was not soft-hearted. If she couldnt win them over, they were enemies. Theres only one way to treat enemies, and that is to kill! Upon hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the Four Symbols Golden Immortal became frantic. Wait, I agree, I agree! What greeted the Four Symbols Golden Immortal was the Eastern Emperors furious attack. Although the Eastern Emperor was only peak Golden Immortal, he was Ye familys son-in-law. Of the four symbols that used to constitute the Four Symbols Golden Immortals power, only two were left. The other two were no match for the Eastern Emperor. Under the Eastern Emperors attack, a generation of Golden Immortals was wiped out. The eyes of the Four Symbols Golden Immortal were filled with regreta regret for not joining! But what Four Symbols Golden Immortal didnt know was that even if he had agreed to join from the beginning, Ye Xiaoxiao would not spare him. Because a sycophant deserves no good ending! Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 55: Huang Tian’s Offerings_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 55: Huang Tians Offerings_1 Translator: 549690339 The remaining Golden Immortals who hadnt agreed to submit were terrified by the miserable state of the Four Symbols Golden Immortal. They turned and tried to escape. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao finally took action. The Human Emperor Seal and the Human Emperor Tower, these two top-tier magical weapons, had long been refined by Ye Xiaoxiao to their peak. The projection of the Dayu Empire appeared above Ye Xiaoxiaos head. With a wave of her hand, she directly suppressed three Golden Immortal Realm cultivators. Only then did the Water Cloud Golden Immortal realize that Ye Xiaoxiao had purposely held back when they first clashed. If she had used her current methods from the beginning, the Water Cloud Golden Immortal feared she wouldnt be able to withstand even a single blow. The other Golden Immortals secretly breathed sighs of relief. Luckily, they had surrendered. Otherwise, there would be one more corpse lying on the battlefield now. There were no more threats in Nan Zhou. Most of the Golden Immortal cultivators either swore allegiance to the Dayu Empire or were already dead. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt need to get her hands dirty with the remaining Golden Immortal cultivators. However, at this time, the Water Cloud Golden Immortal spoke with a hint of concern, Empress, the remaining Golden Immortals may use the Sect Alliance Formation to communicate with Tianan State in the Upper Five States. Tianan State, one of the Upper Five States, was on an entirely different level from Nan Zhou in the Lower Five States. Unlike East State, Nan Zhou had always been linked with the Upper Five States. The Sects of Nan Zhou dared not contact the Sects of Tianan State unless it was absolutely necessary. The communication formation was housed in the headquarters of the Sect Alliance. This was why the Sect Alliance continued to exist despite its decreasing influence. The Sect Alliance could decline, but it could not disappear, as it held Nan Zhous last resort. Tianan State? This news made Ye Xiaoxiao frown slightly. This indeed was not good news. If Tianan State really intervened, it wouldnt bode well for the Dayu Empire. However, it was impossible for the Dayu Empire to retreat just because of an uncertain piece of news. The Ye Family also had their trump card. If Tianan State dared to act, Ye Xiaoxiao dared to confront them. She wasnt intimidated by anyone! Continue advancing! With a wave of Ye Xiaoxiaos hand, the army once again advanced deeper into Nan Zhou, conquering cities and fortresses. Meanwhile, in the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan visited the ruins of Emperor Huang Tian again. After years of interaction, Ye Fan and Emperor Huang Tian had formed a deep friendship. The last time Ye Fan visited, Emperor Huang Tians favorable impression of the Ye Family had reached 79. This time, Ye Fan intended to be completely forthright. He was determined to recruit Emperor Huang Tian as an offerer to his cause. After exchanging pleasantries and satisfying the Emperors physical needs with some immortality qi, Ye Fan presented him with a batch of Tao arts in exchange. Emperor Huang Tian, with the support he received from Ye Fan, had already restored his cultivation to the peak of the Golden Immortal stage, just a step away from the Profound Immortal stage. Despite his enhanced cultivation, without reaching the level of an Immortal Monarch, there was little chance of breaking through the Ancient Array. It was time to show his cards. Ye Fan dispelled his Deceiving Heaven and Crossing the Sea technique, releasing his Profound Immortal breath. Just as Emperor Huang Tian prepared to absorb the immortality qi, he sensed Ye Fans released breath and was momentarily speechless. Every time Ye Fan advanced, hed flaunt his progress to Emperor Huang Tian, who always found it speechless. I know you have great talent, but is there a need to show off so much? Emperor Huang Tian was about to retort, but the next moment, he was stunned, and even forgot how to think. Who am I? Where am I? You were at the peak of the Golden Immortal realm just 500 years ago, and I accepted that. But now its just been a few years, and youre already in the Profound Immortal realm? What, did you eat your bottleneck or something? Emperor Huang Tian realized he had underestimated Ye Fans talent despite his best efforts. Was the Immortal Emperor truly the limit for someone of Ye Fans talent? Moreover, from Ye Fans body, Emperor Huang Tian could faintly sense the familiar Five-Six Profound Skill and Da Luo Immortal Law. Although they were not pure, Emperor Huang Tian was positive that he wasnt mistaken. When he was an Immortal Emperor, he saw a disciple of a mighty figure cultivated these two techniques and couldnt help but be envious. Having a powerful support was very important for cultivation. Lack of support was why Emperor Huang Tian, despite reaching the Immortal Emperor stage, could no longer proceed. In the end, he ended up in such a tragic predicament. Where did Ye Fan get these techniques? Your techniques, are they Ye Fan didnt intend to avoid Emperor Huang Tians question and directly responded, These were given to me by my master. Your master? Since when did you have a master? I disappeared for 500 years to train at my Sect. Right, my master is known as Bodhi Old Ancestor. Perhaps youve heard of him. One bombshell after another left Emperor Huang Tian unable to regain his composure. Of course, he knew Bodhi Old Ancestor, but the latter did not know him. Ye Fans master was the legendary figure. Emperor Huang Tian suddenly felt that life was meaningless compared to such an existence. He had lived so many years and achieved so little; it was as if he had wasted air. Emperor Huang Tian once considered his breakthrough to Immortal Emperor within a hundred thousand years as an extraordinary accomplishment. But it wasnt until today he learned what was meant by an exceptional genius. Seeing Emperor Huang Tians dimming gaze, Ye Fan became flustered. He had flaunted his achievements in order to recruit Emperor Huang Tian, not to crush his hope to live. Old Huang, dont be like this. Do you want to become an offering to my Ye Family? Ill find a way to get you out. At Ye Fans words, Emperor Huang Tian finally regained some consciousness. Freedom was still a considerable temptation to him. Can you really get me out? Emperor Huang Tian asked earnestly. As long as you become an offering to my Ye Family, I will definitely get you out. Alright, Ill become an offering to the Ye Family! As Emperor Huang Tians words were spoken, the offering token inside Ye Fans system space disappeared. It turned into a ray of light and merged into Emperor Huang Tians body. As an offering, he could enjoy the enhancement of the family attributes. Emperor Huang Tian suddenly felt a warmth in his body, his talent and enlightenment were steadily increasing. After a moment, the enhancement ended. As someone who cultivated to the level of Immortal Emperor, Emperor Huang Tians comprehension and talent were of course not lacking. Coupled with his legendary Dao body, he possessed one of the top talents in Changming World. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 56: The Overlord of the Southern Sky, Guang Han Palace_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 56: The Overlord of the Southern Sky, Guang Han Palace_1 Translator: 549690339 Even so, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor felt that his talent had increased by at least a third. This kind of improvement was extremely terrifying. The Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor also knew that Ye Fan definitely had a big secret. However, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor didnt mind too much. The better the Ye Family did, the happier he was. With the existence of the token of worship, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor would never betray the Ye Family or Ye Fan. Having successfully subdued the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor, it was time to consider how to release him. Although the ancient formation was powerful, its main function was to imprison those within it. If one wanted to break it open from the outside, it would be much easier. Ye Fans current mastery in formation, alchemy, and artifact refining had all reached the pinnacle of the Xian Rank. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, countless formation symbols flew out from his hand and surged into the grand formation. Ye Fan first used the Exhaustive Method, hoping to break the formation by constantly trying out formation symbols. As more and more formation symbols were added, the formation began to flicker. The Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor within the formation couldnt help clenching his fists. He saw hope. However, when the formation was about to disappear, it became stronger once again. Exhaustive Method, failure! Ye Fan felt a bit helpless, but he had not given up. He tried several other methods, but still couldnt break it. Ye Fan, its okay. With your talent, you will be able to break it someday. Seeing Ye Fans failure, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor comforted him. What? You look down on me? You think I cant break it? Having made the promise, Ye Fan was definitely not going to give up. Even if he had to summon the Bodhi Old Ancestor, he must break the formation. Old Huang, you can use formations too, right? Ye Fan asked. I can, but Im not very proficient. I can only barely reach the lower ranks of the Taoist Ranking. Alchemy and artifact refining are about the same. After all, its not his main focus. Being able to cultivate to the lower ranking of the Taoist Ranking is already very good. Upon hearing this, Ye Fans eyes lit up instantly. Old Huang is quite skilled. But in the future, they will all be mine. System, calculate. Endless insights flooded into Ye Fans mind. The proficiency of skills such as alchemy, artifact refining, and formations began to soar instantly. One Taoist symbol after another was formed in Ye Fans Sea of Soul. Taoist symbols are very important for both formations and alchemy and artifact refining. Infused with true Taoist charm, elixirs and magical weapons can be called Taoist elixirs and Taoist artifacts. After a full three months, Ye Fan had finally digested all the knowledge. Next, it was time to break the formation. Ye Fan gave it another go, but this time, instead of celestial symbols, he used real Taoist symbols. Countless Taoist symbols rushed wildly into the formation. This time, the instability of the formation was even more intense. Finally, three days later. With a crisp sound, the entire formation shattered! I, Huang Lao San, am back! A powerful aura spread throughout the Yanhuang Realm. The cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm looked up speechlessly at the sky, wondering who among the Ye Family had made a breakthrough again. As for this kind of aura, the cultivators of the Yanhuang Realm had already grown accustomed to it. After all, everyone in the Ye Family was awesome, so it was just business as usual. After the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor had a good vent, he immediately sat cross-legged. Having been trapped for too long, as soon as he came out, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor felt that he couldnt suppress his cultivation level anymore and immediately began to break through. Even though the Yanhuang Realm has improved significantly, it is still only among the Middle Thousand Worlds. If Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor was just venting, it would be alright, but if he tried to have a breakthrough directly in the Yanhuang Realm, the Yanhuang Realm wouldnt be able to bear it. Having no choice, Ye Fan had to bring the still-transforming Yellow Sky Immortal Emperorno, he should be called Huang Lao Sandirectly through the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, returning to the Changming World. The cultivation environment of the Changming World was better than that of the Yanhuang Realm, with less suppression. Huang Lao Sans breakthrough speed increased slightly as a result. After casually throwing Huang Lao San into a Cave House, Ye Fan flew to the skies above the ancestral lands of the Ye Family. With the passage of time, the number of children and descendants of the Ye Family had been increasing. The ancestral grounds, which were originally spacious enough, now felt crowded. It seemed like the Ye Family should move to a better place. Along the way, they could also accomplish an upgrade task. In East State, no blessed lands could meet Ye Fans requirements. Now, they could only wait for Ye Xiaoxiao to take over the Lower Five States before looking for a suitable blessed land. If the Lower Five States still had none, then they would have to look in the Upper Five States. Three months later, an aura of Profound Immortal spread throughout the ancestral lands of the Ye Family. Huang Lao San, after absorbing a large number of resources, finally successfully achieved the breakthrough to the Profound Immortal stage. Although he was still far from his peak Immortal Emperor stage, Huang Lao San was surprisingly not in a hurry. Following Ye Fan, Huang Lao Sans goal was no longer limited to reaching the Immortal Emperor stage. The future of Huang Lao San should encompass the entire universe. After Huang Lao San came out, he was immediately summoned by Ye Fan. Since he was a vassal enjoying resources, he certainly needed to do some work. Ye Fan quickly assigned Huang Lao San his first taskto go to Nan Zhou and escort Ye Xiaoxiao. Although Nan Zhou wasnt strong, Ye Fan always felt uneasy without a powerful escort. Huang Lao San used to be an Immortal Emperor, so he must have many skills. Hearing that Ye Fan wanted him to work so quickly, Huang Lao San felt helpless but didnt refuse. After being confined for so many years, Huang Lao San also wanted to see the wider world. Meanwhile, in Nan Zhou. Ten armies had already occupied most of the territories of Nan Zhou. The aura of a Human Emperor swirled around Ye Xiaoxiao. A day later, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level broke through to the mid Golden Immortal stage. For a Human Emperor, the quickest way to break through stages wasnt anything else but to continually expand territories and strengthen the dynastys power. Meanwhile, in another place, the aura of the Eastern Emperor fluctuated. She also achieved breakthrough by enjoying the fortune of the Dayu Empire, which came with her status as Empress. The cultivation levels of those who participated in the expansion were also increasing. Ye Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, having smoothly digested the gains of this period of time. Next, it was time to swallow entire Nan Zhou. Ye Xiaoxiaos vision penetrated across millions of miles, landing on an old hall. This hall was the headquarters of the Sect Alliance. Inside the headquarters, almost all the strongest warriors of the remaining parts of Nan Zhou had gathered. These strong warriors were anxiously staring at the richly-dressed Alliance Hierarch. In the Alliance Hierarchs palm, a black token was constantly trembling. They had already sent out a message seeking help from Lord Guang Han of the Tian Nan Sect. They believed that once Guang Han Palace intervened, the Dayu Empire would definitely be unable to resist. That was Guang Han Palace, after all, which possessed Immortal Emperor-level warriors. Elsewhere in Guang Han Palace, a side hall. Ever since his way forward had been cut off by the Bodhi Old Ancestor last time, the Long Wood Immortal Monarch had been staying in Guang Han Palace. Upon receiving the distress call, the Long Wood Immortal Monarch stood up. What kind of situation would cause Nan Zhou to send out a cry for help? Long Wood Immortal Monarch tore through space, heading toward Nan Zhou. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 57: The Cautious Immortal_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 57: The Cautious Immortal_1 Translator: 549690339 The entire alliance of Sects was completely surrounded by the army. Inside the alliance, tension ran high amongst everyone. With their own strength, they had no means of blocking the army of the Dayu Empire. When would the envoy of Guang Han Palace arrive? Amongst the remaining cultivators, the one with the highest cultivation level, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal C Sect Master of Spirit Dragon Sect, looked irritated, devoid of the calmness fitting a Golden Immortal. Though they could choose to join the Dayu Empire, having been the leaders before, who would want to end up at the bottom? Previously, being in the Golden Immortal Realm in Nan Zhou meant being invincible, being able to act as they pleased and oppress the other sects. Now, by joining the Dayu Empire and becoming the object of oppression, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal naturally refused. So, despite the danger, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal chose to seek help from Guang Han Palace. Once the cultivators from Guang Han Palace arrived, the Dayu Empire would certainly retreat. And those Sects already joined the Dayu Empire perhaps had no chance of returning. In this way, the Spirit Dragon Sect could secure more territories and obtain more resources. At the thought of the territories of the other Golden Immortal Sects, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal started to feel excited. If the plan completed, he might be able to boost his cultivation level to the Profound Immortal Realm with a huge amount of resources in the future. Before the arrival of Long Wood Immortal Monarch, the aura of several Golden Immortal Realms had already locked onto Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal and the others. The few remaining Golden Immortal Realm cultivators looked horribly grim. The cultivators from the Dayu Empire came quickly. How long had it been? They had already arrived here. It was too late to flee now. The Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal gritted his teeth, leading the cultivators out from the main hall to confront Ye Xiaoxiao. Have you certainly made your choice? Ye Xiaoxiao did not intend to waste words. After capturing here, she could unify Nan Zhou. If the Lower Five States could be captured entirely, her cultivation level might be able to be pushed directly to the Profound Immortal Realm. So, her time was precious and couldnt be delayed. Under Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze, the likes of the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal dared not look at her directly. The Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal begrudged in his mind, why were the cultivators of Guang Han Palace so slow, they havent appeared until now. It seems that you have made your choice. If so, lets begin! Ye Xiaoxiao did value talents, but once they couldnt be used for her, she could only regard them as enemies. Towards the enemies, Ye Xiaoxiao was ruthless. The Human Emperor Seal ejected, and Ye Xiaoxiao was prepared to make her attack. Right at this moment, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal suddenly lifted his head in excitement, looking up towards the sky. The space fluctuated, and a figure walked out. Before them was a terrifying aura. Even the strongest one in the field, Ye Xiaoxiao, wasnt too much different from an ant in the presence of this aura. This cultivator did not belong to the Lower Five States. Is it a High Immortal from Guang Han Palace? The Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal exclaimed in excitement. Guang Han Palace, Long Wood Immortal Monarch, are you the one they called for help? Long Wood Immortal Monarch looked at the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal. Immortal Monarch? The Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal shivered in fear and almost fell on his knees. This was an Immortal Monarch, a top-tier existence in the Changming World. Even if it was the day that Spirit Dragon Immortal Monarch dreamed of breaking through, it would merely be into the Profound Immortal Realm. An Immortal Monarch, he dared not even think about it. Such a terrifying existence had come to Nan Zhou. The Dayu Empire was doomed. Nan Zhous Spirit Dragon Sects Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal sees Long Wood Immortal Monarch. The invasion of Nan Zhou by the Dayu Empire has resulted in a large number of cultivators surrendering. My Spirit Dragon Sect does not wish to surrender, but we are incapable of defending Nan Zhou and can only request aid from our senior Sect. In a few words, the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal had defined himself as a loyal and righteous leader of Nan Zhous Sect. The others were renegades. On the Dayu Empires side, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Xiaoxiao. An Immortal Monarch was exerting a huge pressure on them. Though Ye Xiaoxiao was mighty in their eyes, she should not be much of a match for an Immortal Monarch, right? We did not join the Dayu Empire willingly. We are from Nan Zhou. We were forced. The appearance of an Immortal Monarch suddenly led to the defection of many cultivators. Most of those who switched sides were those who had willingly joined the Dayu Empire because they thought the Dayu Empire treated them well. And now, facing a powerful being of Immortal Monarch tier, they chose to betray the Dayu Empire without a shred of hesitation. While saying that, they directly abandoned the Dayu Empires faction and ran to the side of the Spirit Dragon Golden Immortals faction. Ye Xiaoxiaos face didnt look too pleasant; she hadnt expected the Sect alliance of Nan Zhou to really be able to beckon prominent Sects from the Upper Five States for help. It seemed she had underestimated the forces of this province. Being able to stand firm in the Changming World for such a long time, none of these provinces was easy. Could she only summon Ye Fan now? In the void, Huang Lao San had a helpless expression on his face. He thought it would be an easy task at first, but he didnt expect that a being of Immortal Monarch tier would appear just as it had started. Though this Immortal Monarch didnt seem to be very powerful, an Immortal Monarch was after all an Immortal Monarch, not on the same level as a Profound Immortal. Huang Lao San glanced at his own frail physique, sighed, and hoped they wouldnt defeat him too badly right away. But facing an Immortal Monarch should be enough for a good fight. A streak of confidence radiated from Huang Lao San. He, Huang Lao San, the lofty Immortal Emperor, wouldnt be terrified of a mere Immortal Monarch. In a flash, Huang Lao San appeared at the forefront of Ye Xiaoxiaos faction, exuding an aura of a Profound Immortal. The cultivators in the field showed a confused look. Where did this Profound Immortal come from? What kind of day was it today, both Profound Immortals and Immortal Monarch showed up. Xiaoxiao, I am the protector sent by your brother Ye Fan. This little Immortal Monarch, leave it to me. In terms of seniority, Huang Lao San was indeed entitled to refer to Long Wood Immortal Monarch as a junior. Huang Lao San was already prepared, all kinds of secret techniques were starting to launch, ready for a big fight. Upon hearing Huang Lao Sans words, Ye Xiaoxiao was not overly surprised. This Huang Lao San must be Huang Tian Immortal Emperor that Ye Fan had mentioned before. Ye Xiaoxiao had become accustomed to Ye Fans wonders long ago. The likes of Water Cloud Golden Immortal did not leave, upon hearing the words of Huang Tian Immortal Emperor, they felt a startle and a bit of excitement in their hearts. There were still forces behind Ye Xiaoxiao. Moreover, able to send out a Profound Immortal specifically to protect Ye Xiaoxiao, how formidable must the existence behind Ye Xiaoxiao be? Perhaps, they really could fend off this Immortal Monarch. Huang Lao San stared intently at Long Wood Immortal Monarch, always on guard for him to make his move. But unexpectedly for Huang Lao San, Long Wood Immortal Monarch did not move but instead looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with a strange expression. Huang Lao San even saw a sense of excitement in Long Wood Immortal Monarchs eyes. Are you, the clans of Daoist Ye Fan? Long Wood Immortal Monarch asked carefully. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 59: Su Yan Is a Person Who Cherishes the Past_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 59: Su Yan Is a Person Who Cherishes the Past_1 Translator: 549690339 The Spirit Dragon Golden Immortal slumped to the ground, he knew he had been thoroughly defeated. Ye Xiaoxiao no longer considered a Golden Immortal to be of any worth. What Ye Xiaoxiao wanted now was the entirety of the Lower Five States. At this moment, Nan Zhou was completely occupied. Next, they just needed to consolidate their control over Nan Zhou, then they could continue to take over the rest of the Lower Five States. Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze slowly swept across the void, the commotion from Dayu Empire this time was so significant that cultivators from other states could not possibly be unaware of it. Right now, who knows how many forces were silently paying attention to the Dayu Empire. Quiet advances from now on would be impossible. Feeling Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze, hidden figures in the void one by one disappeared. They dared not gamble whether Ye Xiaoxiao would take action or not. Considering the power Ye Xiaoxiao had demonstrated, if she took action, they wouldnt even have the chance to escape. Among these retreating cultivators was Pei Hu, who had just been promoted to the position of Life and Death Gate Helmsman in Nan Zhou. Pei Hu felt he had run out of luck. In East State, the overpowering force of the Dayu Empire had made the development of the Gate of Life and Death in East State extremely difficult. When he moved to Nan Zhou, where things had finally become a bit easier, the Dayu Empire unexpectedly took over Nan Zhou directly. This outcome left Pei Hu utterly devastated. He could already predict that the future development of the Gate of Life and Death in Nan Zhou would go back to how it was in East State. Back then, with the existence of traitor Su Yan, there was at least a bit of room for growth. But now, he had nothing, how could he develop further? Originally, Pei Hu wanted to escape Su Yan, but now, Pei Hu was longing for Su Yan more than ever. If only Su Yan could come to Nan Zhou. Yes, let Su Yan come to Nan Zhou! After the thought popped into Pei Hus mind, he couldnt suppress it any longer. Pei Hu realized that his main goal in coming to Nan Zhou was to pave the way for Su Yan. Now, its simply a matter of letting Su Yan take over Nan Zhou earlier, whats the harm in that? Without the slightest hesitation, upon returning to Nan Zhous branch of the Gate of Life and Death, Pei Hu immediately contacted the Ancestor of Wu Xiang and expressed his desires. Inside the East State branch of the Gate of Life and Death, Su Yan, who had just made a breakthrough and was consolidating her cultivation level, suddenly received a message from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Seeing Su Yan who had just broken into the Golden Immortal Realm, Ancestor of Wu Xiang nodded with satisfaction. As expected of a descendant with a Wind Qilin bloodline that could rival the bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan, such talents were indeed strong. Judging by Su Yans demonstrated potential, theres hope for her to break through to become an Immortal Emperor or even a Taoist Ancestor in the future, becoming a high-ranking member of the Gate of Life and Death and providing assistance to him. You should know, within the Gate of Life and Death, there wasnt just the lineage of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. To obtain more resources, one must demonstrate greater strength. Otherwise, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang wouldnt personally accept Su Yan as his direct disciple. Su Yan, set off immediately and head to Nan Zhou. You will be the new Helmsman of the Gate of Life and Death there. Pei Hu will be your assistant. Upon hearing this, Su Yan was immediately filled with excitement. Running just one branch in East State had already made Su Yan extremely wealthy. With Nan Zhou being stronger than East State, the Gate of Life and Death there was naturally more powerful and had more resources. And Su Yan was just about to go to the Nan Zhou branch and surely would have to enhance the power of the Gate of Life and Death, not without placing some people in the Dayu Empire. This kind of thing was bound to consume some resources. How much to consume, it all depended on Su Yan, the helmsman. With Nan Zhou and East State together, it meant double the joy. Besides, by the time Dayu Empire completely occupied the Lower Five States, she could have her sister, Ye Xiaoxiao, specifically target the Gate of Life and Death, and then she would step in to save the day. By then, wouldnt the entire Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States be in her hands? Thinking about it, Ye Xiaoxiao nearly drooled. This wave, took off. Su Yan couldnt even wait to consolidate her cultivation level, and immediately headed to Nan Zhou, taking with her a large number of disciples from the Ye Family. The Ye Family disciples now had several regular places to go. The Longevity Sect, Dayu Empire, and lastly the Gate of Life and Death. The current Gate of Life and Death in East State was quickly becoming a testing ground for the Ye Family disciples. As for this, Ye Fan was also happy to see it happen. The Gate of Life and Death wasnt a good place, but it was an excellent intelligence department. The Ye Family wasnt particularly good at gathering intelligence. The Gate of Life and Death perfectly made up for the Ye Familys weakness in this aspect. At the Gate of Life and Deaths branch in Nan Zhou, Pei Hu was extremely tense. During this period, the Dayu Empire began to sweep across Nan Zhou, striking against the powers within Nan Zhou. Except for those who joined the Dayu Empire, all other powers were not allowed to exist. The Gate of Life and Death naturally couldnt join the Dayu Empire, so naturally, they became the target of the Dayu Empires strikes. Moreover, during this period, many infiltrators from the Gate of Life and Death became cannon fodder in the battles against the Dayu Empire. The entire Gate of Life and Death in Nan Zhou was almost becoming a shell. If things continued this way, Pei Hu was not sure whether he could continue being a helmsman, hed consider himself lucky if hes not held responsible by the Gate of Life and Death. The thought of being held responsible by the Gate of Life and Death sent a chill down Pei Hus spine. At that time, even death might be a luxury. Now Pei Hu just wanted to pass the hot potato of being the helmsman in Nan Zhou onto someone else. Helmsman, long time no see. A figure suddenly appeared in the Nan Zhou branch of the Gate of Life and Death. Seeing this figure, Pei Hu became excited. Shes come, shes come, Su Yan has finally arrived. Pei Hu almost burst into tears. Helmsman Su, from now on, Im depending on you. Pei Hu knew, Su Yans arrival in Nan Zhou definitely wasnt to be his subordinate. As expected, the next moment, Pei Hu received a message from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang in his mind that from now on, Su Yan was to be in charge of the Nan Zhou branch. Pei Hu expressed no objections at all, it didnt matter who became the helmsman, as long as it wasnt him. He couldnt handle this responsibility. Pei Hu arranged a grand welcome banquet for Su Yan and introduced the remaining staff of the Nan Zhou branch to her. When they found out that Su Yan was actually the direct disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, these members of the Gate of Life and Death were excited when they looked at Su Yan. With such a person leading them, the Nan Zhou branch would indeed be able to grow stronger, and achieve even greater glory. With a smile, Su Yan looked at the branch members, noting all their identities in her heart. These people were all going to be removed next. Then, she would insert people from the Ye Family and complete the purge of the Nan Zhou branch. In East State branch, a purge had already taken place once. Right now, every person in the East State branch was from the Ye Family. Su Yans word was more powerful than that of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. In the whole Nan Zhou branch, Su Yan only intended to keep Pei Hu. After all, they were old acquaintances and had enjoyed pleasant cooperation over the years. Su Yan was sentimental. As long as Pei Hu didnt mess things up, there would be no trouble in him staying alive. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 60 Dividing the Spoils between Aunt and Sister-in-law_1 Chapter 232: Chapter 60 Dividing the Spoils between Aunt and Sister-in-law_1 Translator: 549690339 After handling the matters of the Gate of Life and Deaths sub-branch, Su Yan headed to the Dayu Empire to secretly meet with Ye Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao, you must absolutely accept these seventy percent, otherwise, your sister-in-law might not partner with you next time. Sister-in-law, were family, no need to be so formal. Well just take thirty percent at most. What Su Yan and Ye Xiaoxiao were dividing were naturally the resources obtained from the Gate of Life and Death. As an excuse to recruit members, Ye Xiaoxiao took away a pile of resources from the treasury of the Gate of Life and Deaths Nan Zhou sub-branch. Now, naturally, she was accounting with Ye Xiaoxiao and then getting to work. After all, having received the resources, they had to do something, right? Otherwise, if the Gate of Life and Death became suspicious, and if Su Yan continued to be the head, it would be a big loss. Ye Xiaoxiao had known about the Gate of Life and Deaths affairs and was very supportive. After all, in the end, they were all from the Ye Family. The Gate of Life and Death not only stole information from the Dayu Empire, but also provided them with lots of information. Over the years, almost every aspect of the Dayu Empire had people from the Gate of Life and Death. As the Dayu Empire expanded, it was not a problem to add more people from the Gate of Life and Death. Suddenly, Su Yan and Ye Xiaoxiao reached a consensus, splitting it fifty-fifty. Looking at the pile of resources that Su Yan took out, Ye Xiaoxiao couldnt help but sigh, the Gate of Life and Death was really rich. Its just that they were saddled with Su Yan, a blood-sucking vampire, and she wondered if they would be bled dry in the future. Since they had received the money, Ye Xiaoxiaos side quickly started working. A large number of Dayu Empires ministers were pulled by Su Yan to become spies for the Gate of Life and Death. Then, Su Yan arranged for several original cultivators from the Gate of Life and Death to enter the Dayu Empire and take up certain positions, pretending to make it seem believable. However, once those people from the Gate of Life and Death joined the Dayu Empire, they were closely monitored by Ye Xiaoxiao. There was virtually no hope of obtaining information. Everything was moving along perfectly according to Su Yans plan. Before long, piece after piece of information was conveyed to the Nan Zhou sub-branch of the Gate of Life and Death. The infiltration of the Dayu Empire by the Gate of Life and Death was an overwhelming success. Pei Hu admiringly remarked at how efficiently Su Yan had established the situation in such a short time, truly worthy of being a disciple of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. A month later, a large amount of resources brought by The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs avatar arrived as a reward for Su Yans meritorious deeds. For the Gate of Life and Death, planting insiders in various forces is the most important task. Only, Su Yan didnt know what the Gate of Life and Deaths ultimate plan was, which required so many insiders to be planted. Su Yan knew, the Gate of Life and Death wouldnt exhaust so many resources just for some gossip. Had it not been for Su Yan, the Dayu Empire would be blissfully ignorant of how many insiders had been planted. How many people in the other states and worlds belong to the Gate of Life and Death? These people, how great a force does that comprise? Su Yan shivered, the Gate of Life and Death was terrifying. She had to be careful in the future. However, she had to take the resources that she should take, and she had to accept the rewards that she should accept. After all, she had truly accomplished things. Within the Ye Family, Ye Fan was concocting batches of spiritual medicine. Now, the Ye Family had a few cultivators who had reached the Golden Immortal Realm. But this was still far from enough. Without special secret techniques or elixirs, even if ones talent was sufficient, it would take a lot of time to break into the Golden Immortal Realm. There were also several cultivators at the Sky Immortal Peak in the Ye Family, who were striving to break into the Golden Immortal Realm. In order to speed up the family members breakthroughs, Ye Fan turned his eyes to elixirs. Without his advancement in alchemy to the Taoist ranking of lower tier, he would have no way of helping. But with his current state, having a few tactics to deal with the situation wouldnt be a problem. Many elixirs could help cultivators at the Sky Immortal Peak advance rapidly into the Golden Immortal Realm. In the end, Ye Fan decided on a lower Taoist ranking elixir, the Four Symbols Gold Elixir. The Four Symbols Gold Elixir required the essence blood of four divine beasts, in addition to several other auxiliary spiritual medicines. After a major hoarding spree last time at the Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan had already prepared all the required auxiliary spiritual medicines. The main issue was getting the essence blood from the four divine beasts, which was giving Ye Fan quite some trouble. However, there was no requirement for the kind of divine beasts. The Ye Family had three divine beasts, Bai Ze, Azure Dragon, and Ancestral Dragon. Bai Ze and the Azure Dragon had already advanced into the Golden Immortal Realm, the Ancestral Dragon was just a step behind, but it was already sufficient for use. What troubled Ye Fan, however, was the essence blood from the fourth divine beast. After considering his options, Ye Fan contacted Ye Jinsen. Ye Jinsen was currently the clan leader of the Dragon Clan, and finding a divine beast in the vast ocean shouldnt be difficult. But Ye Jinsen, vexed by the disturbances the Phoenix Clan was causing, was ridden with helplessness. If he had known it would be so exhausting, he would not have taken on the duty of clan leader. The responsibilities that came with being the Dragon Son of the Ancestral Dragons were too troublesome. Because of a bloodline, he was targeted by several divine beast races. The Phoenix Clan, the Qilin Clan, none of them were easy to mess with. Many powers didnt want to see the unity of the Dragon Clan. The Phoenix and Qilin Clans were the most agitated ones among them. After all, during the ancient times, the three clans were mortal enemies. It would be undesirable for the other clans if the Dragon Clan rose to power again. As a result, the two clans began to harass the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clans territories were constantly being shrunk, and life was tough. The main issue was that the Dragon Clans elite combat force was too sparse. Out of the four Profound Immortals, Ye Fan had slaughtered three. It might not have seemed like a big deal at the time, but now it had become a problem. The Supreme Elder of the Northern Sea Dragon Clan needed to sit in at the Dragon Clans ancestral land and could not go to battle. Facing the two clans, the Dragon Clan could only continue to retreat steadily. At this moment, Ye Fans message rang out. After hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Jinsen became excited. Ye Jinsen felt embarrassed to ask Ye Fan for help, but if Ye Fan offered it willingly, it wouldnt feel like Ye Jinsen was bullying him. The essence blood of a divine beast must be from an ancient bloodline, and require pure demonic beast blood. Only then could it be considered divine beast blood. Hybrid bloodlines were not accepted. Even with Ye Jinsens current bloodline level, but because he still carried the intense bloodline of the Ye Family, he cannot be considered a divine beast. Phoenix Clan, Qilin Clan, your daddy is coming. Ye Jinsen chuckled, passing on the news of both clans to Ye Fan. After reading the news of both clans, Ye Fan set off immediately. Even though he only required one kind of divine beast essence blood, Ye Fan intended to secure both. The main reason was to secure a divine beast each for Ye Xiaoxiao and Su Yan. Ye Xiaoxiao, the Empress, how could she not have a Phoenix Girl as her mount?! Since Su Yan carried the bloodline of the Wind Qilin, a Qilin as a mount would be the most appropriate thing. With a clench of his hand, quite a few calculations later, Ye Fan discovered that the top figures of the Phoenix and Qilin Clans were presently together. Piecing it together alongside Ye Jinsens reaction, Ye Fan had an epiphany. No wonder Ye Jinsen was so happy. The Phoenix and Qilin Clans were discussing another strike against the Dragon Clan. The very next moment, they suddenly felt an aura locking onto them. Under that aura, they were unable to move a single inch. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 61: Such Good Treatment for Captives?_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 61: Such Good Treatment for Captives?_1 Translator: 549690339 Who goes there? Under great pressure, the clan leaders of the Phoenix and Qilin Clans barely managed to speak. Their eyes were firmly fixed on the void, their faces filled with fury. They, the Dragon and Phoenix Clans, didnt recall offending any powerful figures. As for someone from the Dragon Clan? They hadnt considered this possibility at all. If the Dragon Clan had such a powerful figure, would they still be oppressed by their two clans? Ye Fans figure soon appeared in front of the two clans. You two pick two people to come with me. Ye Fans gaze swept across the crowd. As the Phoenix was male and the phoenix was female, the Qilin was relatively easier to distinguish. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the two clans were instantly enraged. What did he mean by this, treating their two clans like merchandise? The Phoenix and Qilin Clans would never be slaves. The next moment, Ye Fan took out a Taoist artifact from his hand. The powerful might of the Taoist artifact was displayed, and an illusion appeared. Although the Taoist artifact obtained from the Guang Han Immortal Emperor was a lower grade, it is something that only a typical Immortal Monarch was qualified to possess. Wait a moment. The clan leader of the Phoenix Clan was the first to speak upon feeling the aura of the Taoist artifact. The Phoenix Clan would never become slaves, unless they could not resist. In exchange for the freedom of one Phoenix member for the entire Phoenix Clan, the clan leader believed it was a worthy trade. The Qilin Clan leader scolded the Phoenix Clan leader for his quick surrender, lacking the dignity of a divine beast. The next moment, the furious Qilin Clan leader shouted, Our Qilin Clan is willing to give up the Kirin son. With a stunned expression, Kirin son wondered why he was suddenly the center of attention, seeing this as none of his business. If not for Ye Jinsen, Ye Fan originally intended to negotiate with the two clans. Those who can adapt to the situation are wise, and the leaders of the two clans are indeed talented. Since the two clans were so cooperative, Ye Fan had nothing more to say. The Phoenix Clan had Phoenix son and Phoenix daughter, Ye Fan chose the latter. As for the Kirin son of the Qilin Clan, Ye Fan had no interest. In the end, he chose the weaker female Fire Qilin over the Kirin son. The originally disgruntled Kirin son was even more furious when he found out that he wasnt chosen. Why not choose me, he thought, youre looking down on me. Ye Fan ignored the two of them and turned to the Phoenix daughter and the Fire Qilin. Their bloodlines were both close to the ancient bloodlines, making them perfect catalysts for the Four Symbols Gold Elixir. However, their cultivation level at the Heavenly Immortal Realm was somewhat weak. The cultivators from both clans looked at the two of them with pity in their eyes. They felt that life would not be easy for them after being taken away by Ye Fan. They also felt relieved, glad that they were not the ones chosen. Staying in the territory of the human clan wouldnt be as comfortable as staying within their own clans. Even Phoenix Xiao Xiao and Kirinkle Palace were filled with despair. They would rather die, if it had to be, than die within their clans. Next, with a wave of Ye Fans hand, two fruits appeared in his hands. The two strange fruits emitted a peculiar fragrance that made the members of the Phoenix and Qilin clans swallow their saliva involuntarily. They had a feeling that these two fruits would be very useful to them. The Clan leaders of the Phoenix and Qilin Clans also recognized these two fruits, the hundred-thousand-year-old Vermilion Fruit and the Kirin Fruit. For the Phoenix and Qilin Clans, the effects of these two fruits were even better than the effects of the Taoist Elixir. Open your mouths! Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the two automatically opened their mouths. Then, with a slight movement of Ye Fans hand, he tossed two fruits into their mouths, like throwing two jellybeans. These two fruits, of course, were also scavenged from Square Inch Mountain. Without the Dao Fruit, these two Spirit Fruits had to make do. However, for divine creatures of the Qilin and Phoenix clans, the effects of these fruits are even better than that of Dao Fruit. Not only can they elevate the cultivation level, but also purify the bloodline. As the power of the fruits exploded within their bodies, the auras of Phoenix Xiao Xiao and Kirin son Xuangong began to soar. In no time, their auras had broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm. This left the cultivators of both clans dumbfounded. Wasnt the experience supposed to be tragic when taken away by the human clan? Is this supposed to be tragedy? If possible, they would like to experience some of this tragedy as well. The breakthrough in cultivation level was just the beginning. Soon, their bloodline transformations were successfully completed. Theres only a slight difference between a nearly ancient bloodline and a true ancient bloodline, but that slight difference can prevent countless people from succeeding. However, the two clan members, regarded as unfortunate ones, easily crossed this threshold. Though the two Spirit Fruits provided by Ye Fan were considered top-quality in the Immortal Rank, not even ordinary Profound Immortals or even Immortal Monarchs are necessarily able to obtain them. Only a Taoist lineage like the Square Inch Mountain could possess such a foundation, enough to casually discard such fruits. Even the clan leaders of the two clans felt jealous when they saw Phoenix Xiao Xiao and Kirin son Xuangongs bloodline breakthrough so easily. If only I could be chosen by this human it seems to be quite good. An idea like this suddenly appeared in their minds. Ye Fan looked at the successfully evolved divine creatures and nodded satisfactorily. The ancient bloodlines should be enough to support their breakthrough into the Immortal Monarch Realm. With this aptitude, they can barley keep up with the pace of the Ye family cultivators. Phoenix Xiao Xiao and Kirin son Xuangong no longer resisted like before. Feeling the change in their cultivation level and aptitude, they smiled happily. With such special treatment, isnt it better to follow Ye Fan than to stay in the clan? Being favored by a powerful figure like Ye Fan, proves their expertise. In summary, its like being in a paradise. With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan took the two and left. As soon as Ye Fan disappeared, Ye Jinsen quietly appeared in front of the two clans. Clan leaders, its been a while. The arrival of Ye Jinsen immediately incensed the two clan leaders, and their anger was all directed at Ye Jinsen. Ye Jinsen, you dare to intrude on our clans territory, youre seeking death! Behind the Phoenix Clan Leader, a Fire Phoenix Illusion rose, instantly locking onto Ye Jinsen. The Qilin Clan Leader also transformed into his original form appearing behind Ye Jinsen, cutting off his escape route. With them surrounding him from both front and back, even with Ye Jinsens abilities, escape was impossible. But, Ye Jinsen wasnt worried at all and produced a token. This token bore the strong aura of Ye Fan. Ye Fan had only just departed not long ago, and the clan leaders naturally would not forget his aura. Feeling the aura of Ye Fan, although they werent sure of the relationship between Ye Jinsen, the Dragon Clan Leader, and Ye Fan, the two clan leaders did not dare to move again. Clan leaders, you dont want me to invite my father here, do you? Overpowering with prestige, Ye Jinsen wasnt intimidated at all. Its not like borrowing someone elses name. Using his own fathers reputation is not excessive, right? Upon hearing Ye Jinsens words, the two clan leaders were immediately stunned. What? The strong human just now was Ye Jinsens father? Although they doubted that what Ye Jinsen said was false, when they associated Ye Jinsen with Ye Fan who had just left, the more they thought about it, the more it seemed possible. The most important thing was, they could faintly see Ye Fans characteristics in Ye Jinsens face. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 62 Movements in the Sky Witch World_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 62 Movements in the Sky Witch World_1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing the hesitation on the faces of the clan leaders of the two tribes, Ye Jinsens smile brightened even more. Mainly because the current Dragon Clan was really no match for the combined forces of the two clans. Otherwise, Ye Jinsen really didnt want to bring up Ye Fan. Seeing that the clan leaders of the two clans didnt speak, Ye Jinsen laughed and said, It seems you dont believe me, then let me give it a try. Wait a minute. The clan leader of the Qilin Clan was the first to speak. They didnt dare to bet. What would they do if Ye Fan really came back? Tell us what your conditions are, said the Phoenix Clan leader helplessly. Who made Ye Jinsen have such a good father? I dont really have any conditions. Its just that the Dragon Clan has suffered heavy losses recently. Even the resources needed for cultivation are gone. The Qilin Clan leader gritted his teeth, Well compensate. Soon, Ye Jinsen returned to the Dragon Clan with a pile of resources. The Phoenix Clan and the Qilin Clan looked at their treasure vault which was now half empty and were nearly moved to tears. They could no longer bear to stay in this endless sea. The materials needed for the Four Symbols Gold Elixir had already been gathered, and Ye Fan immediately started the alchemy. Ye Fan did not make too many Four Symbols Gold Elixirs, only twelve in total, and placed them in the Ye Familys treasury. Any cultivator of the Ye Family who had reached the peak level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm could receive one. It could be imagined that the Ye Family would soon have a good number of additional Golden Immortal Realm cultivators. While Ye Fan was busy with alchemy, in the Sky Witch World The three major sects of the Sky Witch World had put a halt to their plans to invade the Changming World due to the withdrawal of the Divine Witch Sect. The two other sects were initially puzzled as to why the Divine Witch Sect had suddenly withdrawn. But when they received news from their inside contact within the Divine Witch Sect, they finally understood why. The Divine Witch Sect had suddenly cultivated two Ancestor Witch children. The sect leaders of the two other sects were envious, their eyes turning red. It could be foreseen that with these two offspring of the Ancestor Witchs bloodline, the Divine Witch Sect, given time, would surpass their two sects and might even unify the entire Sky Witch World. Such an outcome was unacceptable to these sects. But asking them to march into the Divine Witch Sect and kill the two Ancestor Witch children was certainly impossible. However, it was possible to threaten the Divine Witch Sect with the two Ancestor Witch children and reinitiate the plan to invade the Changming World. Within the Divine Witch Sect, Wu Chang, upon receiving the message from the two other sects, was furious. It was disgraceful to threaten the Divine Witch Sect with the two Ancestor Witch children and force the sect to resume the invasion plans on the Changming World. Although the Divine Witch Sect did not fear the two sects, they wouldnt welcome a face-off either. Wu Chang sighed helplessly. Since the news about the Ancestor Witch children had already been leaked, there was no need to hide it. Initially, the plan was cancelled in order to hide the existence of the Ancestor Witch children. Now that As the children were exposed, the plan to invade the Changming World did not need to be kept secret anymore. The passage between the Sky Witch World and the Changming World had already been established. To invade the Changming World, having only the Witch Sovereign was not enough. Wu Chang had no choice but to find the Supreme Elder of the Divine Witch Sect to discuss the specifics of invading the Changming World. Three months later, the powerful witches from three sects all gathered at the Divine Witch Sect. The Ten Provinces of Changming World, the real threat actually only came from the Upper Five States. According to the information obtained by the Witch Tribe, the five major forces of the Upper Five States possessed at least five Immortal Emperor level powerhouses. Although the strongest figure in the Sky Witch World was only the Witch Sovereign, in reality, there were several old immortals who had reached the level of the Witch Emperor, and this was the confidence of the Sky Witch World to invade the Changming World. The Sky Witch World viewed the Changming World as a target they must get. Therefore, the three sects almost deployed all their forces this time. The Divine Witch Sect also deployed two powerhouses at the level of Witch Emperors and several Witch Sovereigns. The only point of hesitation for Wu Chang was whether to let Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing participate or not. Wu Chang, why dont you invite your Ancestor Witch Children to join us? Asked the Sect Master of the Earth Witch Sect, looking at Wu Chang with ill intent. Yes, Wu Chang. With the talent of the Ancestor Witch Children, they should also contribute to the Sky Witch World. We suggest the two Ancestor Witch Children as the leaders of this vanguard army. Another powerful witch echoed. One by one, the witches repeatedly fanned the flames, making the faces of the Divine Witch Sects leadership look ugly. What the higher-ups of the Divine Witch Sect didnt know was that besides discussing the invasion of the Changming World, the other two sects came to the Divine Witch Sect with another important purpose C to get the two Ancestor Witch children to participate in the war. The existence of the two Ancestor Witch children posed a great pressure to the other two sects. Though they couldnt outright attack, if something happened due to the war, the Divine Witch Sect wouldnt be able to say anything. Therefore, their proposal to make the two Ancestor Witch children lead the vanguard army had to be implemented. Looking at the powerful members of the two sects who were trying to corner Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, the fury inside Wu Chang nearly burst forth. Agree to their terms. Wu Changs mind was suddenly invaded by the voice of the Divine Witch Sects Witch Emperor. The Witch Emperor asked me to agree? Although Wu Chang was somewhat puzzled as to why the Witch Emperor asked him to agree, he ultimately chose to obey. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing will participate as the leaders of the vanguard army on the expedition to the Changming World. Upon hearing Wu Changs agreement, a glint flashed in the eyes of the people from the two sects. Its good you agreed. Having obtained the answer they wanted, the two sects witches left contentedly. Grandfather, why did we agree to this? Wu Chang looked at the Witch Emperor, who revealed his form, and asked. In this war, most of the powerful forces will go to Changming World. Keeping them in the Sky Witch World would be even more dangerous. I will leave a mark on them. At that time, I will definitely prevent anything from happening to them. After the Witch Emperors assurance, Wu Chang finally let out a sigh of relief, but he was still worried. The two individuals have never left the Divine Witch Sect before, and going to another world all of a sudden, they didnt know if they would be able to adapt. They were worried about whether the environment of the Changming World would be uncomfortable for the two Ancestor Witch children. Wu Chang personally notified Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing that they were to lead the vanguard army on the expedition to Changming World. Upon hearing the news, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing faked excitement. But once Wu Chang left, the two revealed worried expressions. They had initially thought they could get the Divine Witch Sect to cancel the invasion on Changming World, but they didnt expect this day to come after all. Nevertheless, now that they were placed in charge of the vanguard force and with the significantly improved strength of the Ye family, they could probably protect themselves in the ensuing chaos. Thinking about returning to the familiar Changming World, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were a little excited. It was as if they were returning home in glory. They simply didnt know where they were going first. It would be best to get to the Northern and Western Provinces first. Leaning on the powerful witches, they could help Ye Xiaoxiao unify the Lower Five States by sweeping away the obstacles. Ye Jinqiu immediately informed Ye Fan about the imminent attack of the Sky Witch World and asked the Ye Family to make preparations in anticipation of the coming war. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 63 The Big List of the Gate of Life and Death _1 Chapter 235: Chapter 63 The Big List of the Gate of Life and Death _1 Translator: 549690339 Upon receiving the news from Ye Fan, Ye Xiaoxiao, who had originally intended to continue expanding the territory of the Dayu Empire, immediately ceased her actions. Dayu Empire was now busy enough with both East State and Nan Zhou alone. The Gate of Life and Death was the second to receive the news within the Changming World. The Gate of Life and Death specializes in dealing with the Human clan. In fact, the invasion of the Changming World by the Sky Witch World was led by them. As the helmswoman of the Gate of Life and Death in both states, Su Yan naturally received the news and provided the intel to the Sky Witch World, aiding their invasion. During essential moments, they would have their spies eliminate the Humans. Upon receiving the news, Su Yan became active again. She would never harm the Humans directly, but she could profit from war. Su Yan immediately requested resources for an attack on the Dayu Empire. Then she handed over the list of Gate of Life and Death spies within Dayu Empire to Ye Xiaoxiao on the first instance. Ye Xiaoxiao would naturally send people to surveil these spies and detect their motions at the earliest possible. Ye Family did not set up a large number of formations to ensure the security of both provinces. The key objective this time was not to protect their own territory, but to occupy as much as possible of the Lower Five States and elevate the Dayu Empire into the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Once they were promoted to the Immortal Dynasty, only then would they have the actual capacity to counter the powers of all heavens and worlds. However, transitioning to an Immortal Dynasty requires the trial of heaven and earth. It isnt that easy to pass if your strength isnt up to the mark. Various trials need to be faced on the path to the rise of Humans. The movements of the Ye Family and the Dayu Empire are very low-key, the other forces dont notice any anomalies. Ye Fan did not announce it. Ignoring for a moment whether the other clans would believe, if they asked where the information came from, they couldnt possibly say that the only two divine sons of the Sky Witch World were members of their Ye Family. After the Dayu Empire destroyed Nan Zhou, the top forces in the West, North, and Central Provinces were always on high alert against it. They had already prepared, if the Dayu Empire dared to make a move, the three states would combine forces to combat it. However, they had not expected that after the Dayu Empire had taken Nan Zhou, it seemed to have disappeared, there was no other movement. Time passed quietly in this atmosphere day by day. The Ye Family was busy, and Su Yan was not idle either. Because of her dealing with Divine Witch Sect, the Gate of Life and Death was also incredibly busy. The entire Changming World is impacted due to the invasion of the Sky Witch World. There was more communication between the branches of the Gate of Life and Death due to this as well. And because of Su Yans role as the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs Direct Disciple, her status among the branchs helmsmen was constantly strengthening. Soon, Ye Fan learned more about the Gate of Life and Death. The influence and number of spies of the Gate of Life and Death greatly exceeded Su Yans expectations after she came to understand more about them. They not only cultivated spies within the three provinces but even directly controlled several sects. The Undefined Sect, the most potent sect of the Central Province, is based within the Gate of Life and Deaths Central Province branchs headquarters. Besides, the Gate of Life and Death also branches out to many other large and small sects. Su Yan was suddenly grateful that the former helmsman of the Eastern Province was incompetent; otherwise, it would have taken her more effort to dissolve the forces of the Gate of Life and Death in both the Eastern and Southern Provinces. After interacting several times, Su Yan eventually obtained a list of the members of the Gate of Life and Death branches in the Lower Five States. Given her identity, those helmsmen would rather believe themselves to be traitors to the Gate of Life and Death than believe that Su Yan would betray them. In the hearts of these human cultivators controlled by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang is their faith. As the significant disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Su Yan naturally became their god. Days passed one by one until one day, three years later. Many spatial rifts suddenly appeared within the entire Changming World. As the cultivators of the Changming World were still pondering the cause of these rifts, countless Witch tribe cultivators emerged from them. Upon seeing the human cultivators, the eyes of these Witch cultivators immediately glowed red. To the Witch cultivators, Humans were considered an excellent cultivation resource. It was exactly the same as how the Humans saw the Demon Clan. Countless cultivators looked in horror at these suddenly appearing Witch cultivators, even forgetting to resist. The Changming World had been peaceful for tens of thousands of years, with internal strife at its worst. The sudden appearance of the Witch tribe caught the Humans off guard. For a time, the entire Changming World was filled with corpses. The invasion of the Witch tribe extended not only to the Lower Five Realms, but also the Upper Five. Within the Central Province, a spatial rift also appeared. From within the rift, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, accompanied by numerous Witch clan cultivators, emerged. Taking in the welcome air of the Changming World, the mood of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing immediately brightened. The Changming World was more in line with their aesthetic compared to the Sky Witch World. After all, the Witch tribe was rude and crude. Even their cave houses were simple holes dug out without any beauty. If not for the sake of cultivation, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing would have returned to the Changming World a long time ago. Central Province was the most powerful among the Lower Five States and had the highest number of cultivators. When the Witch clan cultivators appeared, the cultivators of the Central Province immediately reacted. Many cultivators flew into the sky, surrounding the Witch tribe cultivators. Ye Jinqiu swept her gaze across the encircling cultivators, comparing each with the list in her mind. That one from the Undefined Sect is a traitor, must be disposed of later. And that one, and that one, and that one as well! Su Yan had already given the list to everyone in the Ye Family, and the Ye Family cultivators had engraved it in their minds. These spies from the Gate of Life and Death must be eliminated as soon as the fight starts. Even though they now possessed the Witch tribes bloodline, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing didnt want to strike at ordinary humans. These spies from the Gate of Life and Death were the best choices. If possible, they could seize this opportunity and annihilate the sects controlled by the Gate of Life and Death. After all, the top management of the Witch tribe had never mentioned the Gate of Life and Deaths matter to Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. If they got annihilated, the Gate of Life and Death could only swallow their losses. Kill! Ye Jinqiu raised her premium Witch tool hammer high, aiming a strike at the closest Gate of Life and Death spy. Her initial stage Golden Immortal cultivation level was displayed in its full might here. After fully absorbing their respective positions, the cultivation level of Ye Jinqiu and her husband had successfully broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm. This was also why the higher-ups of the Divine Witch Sect were willing to let Ye Jinqiu and her husband come to the Changming World. Of course, the Divine Witch Sect had still not fully trusted Ye Jinqiu and her husbands safety. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 64 Ye Qing: It’s all a misunderstanding_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 64 Ye Qing: Its all a misunderstanding_1 Translator: 549690339 They secretly sent a powerhouse at the Witch Monarch realm to specifically protect the safety of Ye Jinqiu and her spouse. In the Lower Five States, the strongest is merely at the Profound Immortal realm. It poses no threat to a powerhouse in the Witch Monarch realm, thus assuring the safety of Ye Jinqiu and her spouse. As Ye Jinqiu made her move, Ye Qing also began his action. With a twist of his body, Ye Qing instantly transformed into a giant with a human face and a snake body, with red hair. Among the Human clan, this image is naturally not pleasant to look at. But among the Witch tribe, this is the embodiment of the top-tier Ancestor Witch bloodline. Upon seeing Ye Qings form, the witch tribe cultivators instantly became excited, their fighting power boosted by a third. The Ancestor Witch, the faith in every Witch tribesmans heart. Only Ye Jinqiu puckered her lips, Too ugly, youre banned from our room for three days. Ever since Ye Jinqiu transformed once, she swore never to do so againCit was too ugly. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing unmercifully killed anyone from the Gate of Life and Death they found. The Sect Master of the Undefined Sect, Undefined Mystical Fairy, looked at his continuously falling subordinates with anger mixed with confusion. Werent the Gate of Life and Death and the Witch tribe allies? Why are the people of the Witch tribe killing the people of the Undefined SectCits irrational. The Undefined Mystical Fairy had only shown himself to conceal the Gate of Life and Deaths identity and to watch the drama. After all, being the number one sect in the Central Province, it wouldnt make sense if the Undefined Sect didnt show up for such a big event. But now, if he could do it over again, the Undefined Mystical Fairy definitely would not make an appearance. Having no choice, the Undefined Mystical Fairy could only personally confront Ye Qing, hoping to hold him off while notifying the Gate of Life and Death to get the Witch tribe to stop. Ye Qing of course knew the Undefined Mystical Fairys intentions and gave out a heavier blow. If the Witch tribe makes a move, it would not be so easy to continue the attack. Now, they must seize this opportunity, before the Gate of Life and Death had reacted, to first annihilate the Undefined Sect. Boom! A vision of Gong Gong appeared behind Ye Qing, and his momentum spiked once again. Even though Ye Qings cultivation level was only at the Golden Immortal Realm, he still completely overwhelmed the Profound Immortal Realms Undefined Mystical Fairy, leaving him with no ability to fight back. Kill! From the void, the Witch Sovereign guarding Ye Qing and his wife nodded in satisfaction. The formidable strength, coupled with a decisive nature of targeting the enemys strongest as soon as he makes a move, from every aspect, it was enough to be the future leader of the Witch tribe. With two divine sons, the Divine Witch Sect will surely rise. With Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing as strong generals, the battle gradually neared its end. From time to time, Ye Jinqiu unleashed remnants from the battle, disabling some Human cultivators from continuing the fight. Those who were unable to continue the fight were naturally ordinary human clan members. Although they would be captured by the Witch tribe, at least they could keep their lives. Ye Jinqiu wouldnt expose her identity because of these people, she would just help when convenient. On the other hand, Ye Qing with one stroke, blasted through Undefined Mystical Fairys head, directly pulling out the Undefined Mystical Fairys Spiritual Soul and casually tossing it into his storage space. Undefined Mystical Fairy still held some value, he cant just die like this. The majority of spies from the Gate of Life and Death were almost all killed. Only one deputy sect master was left from the Undefined Sect. Just as Ye Qing was about to kill him, a Witch Sovereign suddenly appeared next to Ye Qing, obstructing him from swinging his hand again. Godchild, we misunderstood, this Undefined Sect, they are our allies. Huh! Ye Qing feigned a surprised expression, indicating that he had absolutely no knowledge of this. The Witch Sovereign didnt have any doubts as before Wu Chang had informed him, he too was entirely unaware of the connection between the Gate of Life and Death and the Undefined Sect. The Deputy Sect Master of the Undefined Sect, who had just given up all hope, almost burst into tears after hearing the Witch Sovereigns words. Hes survived, he survived. Poor Undefined Mystical Fairy, ended up dying in a misunderstanding. By now, the disciples of the Undefined Sect were certain that this was all a misunderstanding. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing are the Godchildren of the Divine Witch Sect, high-ranking personnel in the Sky Witch World, how could they possibly be enemies of the Human clan who harbor grudges against the Gate of Life and Death? If they had to blame someone, it would have to be the upper echelons of the Gate of Life and Death for not communicating efficiently beforehand. Deputy Sect Master, we are very sorry about this incident. Ye Qing helped the Deputy Sect Master, who was about to collapse, with a look of regret on his face. But no one noticed the murderous intent hidden deep in Ye Qings eyes. It seems that if he wants to kill this Deputy Sect Master, hell have to find another chance. The Deputy Sect Master felt a momentary tension in his body, but seeing the concerned Ye Qing close by, he hastily said, How can we blame the Godchild? Its our fault for not communicating in advance. This is a Godchild, if he offends him, there will surely be repercussions. Even if he was obviously at a disadvantage, he had to admit his mistake. This big battle caused the whole Lower Five States to be in turmoil. Not long after, the news of the Witch tribe invasion spread throughout the entire Changming World. At first, the cultivators of the Lower Five States didnt think much of it, arent they just warriors from the Witch tribe? The powerhouses of the Changming World will surely be able to handle it. But when the Upper Five Realms were also invaded by the Witch tribe, even East Heaven State, one of the Upper Five Realms was occupied by the Witch tribe, and even the only Immortal Emperor of East Heaven State had fallen and a large number of Immortal Monarchs had been killed, they were all stunned. The severity of this Witch tribe invasion greatly exceeded their expectations. An Emperor falling, how long has it been since that last happened. Clearly, the Sky Witch World is not satisfied with just one East Heaven State, one Central Province. Fortunately, the Human clan finally reacted. The various powerful factions also started to organize their counterattacks. The war in the Upper Five Realms caused a tense situation in no time. Meanwhile, in the Lower Five States, under the leadership of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, they began to invade the Northern Province and Western Province. As leaders of the Vanguard Army, Ye Jinqiu, and Ye Qing, naturally, could decide which place to attack first. Wars are not finished overnight. Presently, East State and Nan Zhou were still unaffected. Central Province, at night. In the Cave House of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, a figure slowly appeared. Even the Witch Sovereign guarding Ye Jinqiu and her husband did not detect this figure who had infiltrated the Cave House. Jin Qiu, Xiao Qing. Dad, youre here. Ye Jinqiu excitedly jumped into Ye Fans arms. Having grown up with Ye Fan since she was little, its imaginable how much she missed him after so many years without seeing him. No matter how strong Ye Jinqius cultivation level is or how old she is, she remains the same child in front of Ye Fan. Xiao Qing, Xiao Qiu, you two are doing well. Your cultivation level has reached the Golden Immortal realm, not too far from the mid-stage of the Golden Immortal realm. Here are some elixirs that should be useful to you. With a flip of his hand, Ye Fan produced several elixirs radiating with Taoist charm. The elixirs used by the Witch tribe are naturally different from those used by the Human clan. With the resources at Ye Fans disposal, he could only produce these few lower grade Taoist Elixirs suitable for Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. With a sweet smile on her face, Ye Jinqiu thought that her dad, Ye Fan, is still so generous. Whenever he makes a move, its never disappointing. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 65: Two Scapegoats_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 65: Two Scapegoats_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan had no intention of lingering and prepared to leave. But before he left, Ye Jinqiu presented him with a storage ring. Inside the storage ring, Ye Fan saw that there were numerous resources. Among them, there were quite a few Artifact Refining materials of Taoist Ranking. These materials, which are highly prized among the Human clan due to the witch tribes mediocre Alchemy and Artifact Refining skills, were not given much attention within the witch tribe. Considering the status of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, obtaining some resources was quite easy. So during this trip to Chang Ming Region, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing brought these materials to Ye Fan. The materials in the storage ring were enough to refine more than a dozen lower Taoist artifacts and several dozen top-tier Immortal Artifacts. Dad, I want a Wolf Fang Club. Ye Jinqiu was the first to make her demand. She was particularly fond of the Wolf Fang Club. Ye Fan nodded. After going back this time, he could finally upgrade the magical weapons of the Ye family cultivators. Despite Ye Fans improved Artifact Refining level, he couldnt do much without the materials. At the same time, Ye Fan noticed a business opportunity. If it were possible, initiating cross-realm trade with the witch tribe seemed like a pretty good choice. The cultivation resources in the witch tribe world were generally scarcer than in the human clans world. This shortage of resources was one reason for the witch tribe invasion. While others didnt have the means, once Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing held high positions, the Ye family had a good chance of succeeding in this business. If the resources of the witch tribe should become abundant, the wars might cease to exist as well; this could be seen as a good thing. When they arrived home, Ye Fan immediately started refining Taoist artifacts. A cultivator at the Golden Immortal Realm should at the very least, have in possession, a Taoist artifact. As for cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, they can barely scrape by using high-quality Immortal Artifacts temporarily. The Ye family now had over a hundred cultivators at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, so satisfying everyone wasnt an easy task. East State and Nan Zhou were still peaceful, but life in the other three provinces of the Lower Five States was not so pleasant. Inside the Earth Witch Sect, a conspiracy targeting Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing was being brewing. You two are leaving this time to seize the power of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing first. Without their power, two mere Golden Immortals can be easily dealt with. Well send two Witch Sovereigns at that time to accompany you, remember, you must not let it be known that we are behind this. The witch children of the Earth Witch Sect and Human Witch Sect, charged with taking over Ye Jinqius power, were immediately delighted. Although they were also at the Golden Immortal Realm, they hadnt gained much in the wars among the Upper Five Realms. However, in the Lower Five Realms, a golden immortal could determine the direction of a war. Although the resources of the Lower Five States were not as abundant as the Upper Five Realms, they make up five of the Ten Provinces of the Chang Ming Region and were quite enough for these two. Eliminating Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing was also what they eagerly awaited. Without the pressure from these two divine children, they would become the greatest talents in the Sky Witch World. They knew they had no chance to surpass Ye Jinqiu and her husband through their own efforts, so they needed the power of the Sect. Within the Divine Witch Sect, Wu Chang was naturally aware of the plot by the two sects to strip Ye Jinqiu of his power. But Wu Chang did not oppose it, and it wasnt his place to oppose it. Ye Jinqiu, being in that position for so long, he must have garnered a lot of benefits. The benefits cannot be chained by one person; at times they need to be shared with others. That was also the reason why Wu Chang agreed with the opinions of the other two sects. In Central Province, the base camp of the Lower Five States of the Witch tribe, Witch Children Witch Yang and Wu Tian were already there. Ye Jinqiu, you should have received the notice by now. Hand over the power of the army. Wu Tian greedily looked at Ye Jinqiu and spoke. Ye Jinqiu clenched her fists. She desperately wanted to smash Wu Tians lecherous face with one punch, but Ye Qing restrained her in the end. Of course, we have received the message, and we can give you the power. But, be careful; some things might be too much for you to swallow. Ye Qing wore a smile on his face. Originally, Ye Qing was worrying about how to stage a play to slowly lose a large amount of territory to the Dayu Empire. But now, two fools had unexpectedly come to take over. Not only was Ye Qing not upset, but he was also quite happy. Of course, he couldnt let his joy show. Otherwise, their identities might be questioned. Hmph, if you guys can conquer three states, why cant we conquer the other two? declared Witch Yang disdainfully. Although their bloodlines were inferior to that of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, the two witch children never admitted that they were weaker than the couple. In that case, we wont disturb you any longer. With that said, Ye Qing was about to leave with Ye Jinqiu. But at this moment, Wu Tian suddenly stood up and blocked their path. You can leave if you want, but the resources you gathered during this period, hand them over. Witch Yang also stood up, preventing the couple from leaving, as he unleashed his Golden Witch Realm aura. The implication was clear. Witch Yang and Wu Tian would not let the couple leave without them handing over the resources. This action surprised even the two Protectors whod been brought by Wu Tian and Witch Yang. Their duty was to ensure the future resources, not those theyd collected in the past. Did the witch children not understand this? There was no way the children chosen to be witches would be stupid. Since they understood, it was clear that the two witch children were intentionally making things difficult for Ye Qing. The two Witch Sovereigns had no intention of stopping them. If Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu truly lost, it would only be seen as childs play. As long as the adults didnt intervene, it wouldnt lead to big trouble. At this moment, Ye Jinqiu, who had been holding back her words all this while, couldnt help but speak up. Its always been her, Ye Jinqiu, bullying others. Today, she was being bullied in return. How dare they! The next moment, Ye Jinqiu raised her high-grade Immortal Artifact, the Wolf Fang Club, and struck directly at Wu Tian. A smirk appeared on Wu Tians face, Its good if you strike. I was afraid that you wouldnt strike. If she struck, they had no reason to be merciful! Bang! Wu Tians body flew out instantly. He completely forgot his prepared lines. The only thought that filled his mind was, How is Ye Jinqius strength so great? He invoked all his power, yet he wasnt able to block one strike from Ye Jinqiu. He not only was knocked away but also suffered severe internal injuries. If it wasnt for their strong witch bodies, he might have been killed by that strike. Witch Yang was startled, then he ferociously jumped up to recover the situation for Wu Tian. Be careful! Before Wu Tian could let out a warning, Witch Yang was also swept away by Ye Jinqiu and ended up in the same condition as Wu Tian. However, Ye Jinqiu had no intention of letting it go at that. Come on, fight! Although all of them were at the Golden Immortal Realm, Ye Jinqiu managed to take on two witch children alone without any pressure at all. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 66 The Dayu Empire Begins to Act_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 66 The Dayu Empire Begins to Act_1 Translator: 549690339 At this point, the two Witch Children finally understood why Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were so highly regarded by the Divine Witch Sect. Their talent simply wasnt on the same level. They had once thought their gap was only slight, not too large. But after experiencing it personally, they finally understood the difference between them, but it was too late. Ye Jinqiu had no intention of sparing the faces of the two Witch Children. The aftermath of the fight affected the entire base. Ye Qing sighed and had to intervene personally to contain the residual impacts from the battle. What is the experience of having a hot-tempered wife? Even though Ye Qing personally contained the aftershock of the fight, the commotion was already noticed by other witch tribe cultivators. Cultivators from the Vanguard Army of the witch tribe were present, including those from the three major sects and other smaller sects, all of whom were equally gifted. After all, they were there for the spoils. Those with lesser talents were sent to the main force as laborers. Very quickly, they recognized the identities of the two cultivators that were being violently beaten by Ye Jinqiu. Arent those two Witch Children? In their minds, Witch Children were synonymous with strength. But how did they end up getting battered now? However, upon seeing the person who beat the two Witch Children, everyone thought it made sense. Ye Jinqiu, the son of the gods, was known for pursuing Profound Immortal cultivators with merely his Golden Immortal Realm cultivation skills. Beating up two Golden Immortal Realm Witch Children now seemed perfectly reasonable. Feeling their wounds intensify, Wu Tian and Witch Yang started to panic. They originally intended to teach Ye Jinqiu and his wife a lesson, to establish their authority within the Vanguard Army. But it seemed that their hoped-for authority had dissipated, and they had become a laughingstock instead. But these were not crucial matters. The key issue was, when were their Dao Protectors going to intervene? They suspected that Ye Jinqiu genuinely intended to kill them both. In the void, the Dao Protectors of Wu Tian and Witch Yang were feeling urgent, preparing to immediately intervene. But in the next moment, a figure blocked their path. Gentlemen, lets leave the childrens affairs to themselves! Ye Jinqius Dao Protector looked at the two Dao Protectors with a smile. As Ye Jinqiu was currently challenging the heirs of the other two sects, and thus enhancing the prestige of the Divine Witch Sect, how could he not be happy? It will be great if they can take down the two Witch Children. Of course, that is just a thought. If they kill the two Witch Children, then they are indeed in trouble. But if its just beating them up, even if the upper echelons of the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect knew about it, they couldnt say much. After all, its just the younger generation, and it was the two Witch Children from the two sects who initiated the attack. Since they got beaten up, who else could they blame? Seeing that the injuries on the two of them wouldnt heal anytime soon, Ye Qing managed to stop Ye Jinqiu, who still intended to fight on. If they really killed those two, who would take the blame for them? Ye Jinqiu wiped off the blood on the Wolf Fang Club using the clothing of the two, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. However, since Ye Qing had already spoken, Ye Jinqiu, being a good listener, didnt continue to attack, leaving the two men with faces full of rage. Witch Children, are you okay? The Dao Protector finally arrived and asked the two Witch Children. Humph! The two Witch Children snorted and left without a backward glance. Watching the backs of the four as they left, the other witch cultivators started whispering to each other. The two of them had now become the joke among the witch cultivators. They believed it wouldnt take long for the news to spread through the Upper Five States. Actually, when Ye Jinqiu was beating up the Witch Children, the high-ranking officials of the three sects had already been informed. Unlike the joyous high-ranking officials of the Divine Witch Sect, the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect felt immense pressure. The potential of Ye Jinqui and Ye Qing had far exceeded their estimates. Ye Jinqiu, who had practiced for less than half the time of the two Witch Children, was already able to beat them up with ease. If they were given more time, the price to pay to get rid of the two divine children could be unimaginable. Therefore, the best opportunity to kill Ye Jinqiu and his wife is in Changming World. The best-case scenario would be to pin the crime on the human forces. The Sect Master of the Earth Witch Sect had already made his plan. The existence of such talented Witch Children wouldnt only be opposed by their two witch sects. In the human clan, there would certainly be many more forces unwilling to see the existence of the two divine children. After Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing left, they immediately relayed the news of the twos dismissal to Ye Xiaoxiao. When Ye Xiaoxiao received the news, she was holding a court meeting. Ye Xiaoxiao did not hide the smile on her face, filling her ministers with excitement. They knew very well that when Ye Xiaoxiao displayed this smile, it meant only one piece of news: the Dayu Empire was about to make a move. Send an order, gather the troops, prepare to attack Central Province. Of the remaining three states, Central Province was the largest and also the rallying point of the witch tribe. Ye Xiaoxiao planned to start with the strongest territory. The military officials were thrilled, but the civil officials felt a little worried. There were definitely quite a few Golden Immortal cultivators within the witch tribe. The Dayu Empire only had two Golden Immortal powerhouses, Ye Xiaoxiao and the Eastern Emperor. Could they really snatch their food from the witchs mouth? Ye Xiaoxiao didnt speak, only looking towards the sky. In the sky, eight figures were coming quickly. The leaders were none other than her son and daughter, Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng. The cultivation levels of both had surprisingly broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm. Not only them, but theQi emanating from the six figures behind them also reached the Golden Immortal Realm. Ye Fan and Ye Xiaoxiao received the news simultaneously, Ye Fan immediately instructed Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng to bring the Ye familys cultivators to assist the Dayu Empire. The power of the witch tribe was far stronger than the other forces in the Five States. Ye Fan would not take it lightly. Not only eight top Golden Immortal cultivators, but Huang Lao San was also closely following in secret, ensuring their safety. The second-generation Golden Immortal cultivators of the Ye family, after acquiring Daoist artifacts, basically had the combat power equivalent to a Profound Immortals. As for Huang Lao San, he was on guard in case an Immortal King level power showed up. As for an Immortal Emperor, Ye Fan did not believe that one would appear in the Lower Five States since this was not the main battlefield. But if one did show up, Ye Fan had a solution as well. After all, Ye Fan could still call for assistance! Even if his master didnt take action, didnt he have many senior brothers and sisters? Just any of them would probably be enough to give the witch tribe a hard time. As Ye Jinfeng handed the two Daoist artifacts to Ye Xiaoxiao and the Eastern Emperor, the Dayu Empire immediately sprang into action. Countless warships soared into the sky, heading towards Central Province. In Central Province, within the territory of the witch tribe, the two Witch Children were discussing with the Deputy Sect Master of the Undefined Sect about when to invade the East State and Nan Zhou of the Dayu Empire. Actually, the two Witch Children didnt believe that the Dayu Empire could pose any threat to them. They were just trying to gather these cultivators. Witch Children, its bad news. The Dayu Empire is attacking! Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 67: We Lost Because We Were Too Poor_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 67: We Lost Because We Were Too Poor_1 Translator: 549690339 What, how dare the Dayu Empire! Wu Tian felt his whole body was about to ignite. While Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were present, the Dayu Empire didnt make a move. The moment these two took over, the Dayu Empire began to counterattack, utterly disregarding them. Witch Yang from the side was also filled with rage, feeling belittled. Since the Dayu Empire dares to come, lets keep them all here. They never really held the Dayu Empire in high regard, and now that the Empire really dares to fight, Wu Tian and Witch Yang believe its time they joined in. Should they capture the Five regions, they could improve their standing among the Witch tribes upper ranks. Its just an Empire, how many Golden Immortal Realm mighty ones could it have. This time, they deployed an entire six mighty ones from the Golden Immortal Realm. Besides, there were also two mighty ones from the Profound Immortal Realm. The Witch tribe excels at war, and cultivators of the Human Clan at the same cultivation level are not a match for them. The entire Witch Tribe army also successively started to act. One by one, the witches soared into the sky, peering at the cultivators of the Dayu Empire not far away, hoping to distinguish themselves in battle. Attack! Seeing the cultivators of the human clan have already entered within a hundred miles of range, the Witch tribes cultivators chants of war radiated light from the black patterns on their bodies, transforming them into giants, surging towards the Dayu Empire. At the bow of a Flying Boat, Ye Xiaoxiao, observing the Witch Tribes cultivators launching an attack, swung her arm, and energy cannons at the flying boats bow began forming energy. These flying boats are top-grade Immortal Artifacts produced by the Refining Artifacts Sect of the Ye family, not any less valuable than the ordinary supreme Immortal Artifacts. Each flying boat, not only could it be used to transport troops, it also served as a formidable war machine. Release! As the chief commander of this battle, Xi Tian, a Heavenly Immortal, waving a giant battle flag, signaled the start of the attack. Hundreds of cannons attacked simultaneously. Upon the sight of the incoming beams of energy, the witch cultivators of the Heavenly Immortal Realm immediately brandished witch tools to defend themselves. The Witch tribe, after all, was not very familiar with the human clans war machines. Otherwise, they wouldnt look down upon them as such. When the beam of energy struck the witch tools of the witch immortals, in almost an instant, these witch tools, which were equal to superior Immortal Artifacts, were pierced right through. Innumerable energies, fell into the Witch Clans cultivators and then exploded. Unprepared, the Witch Clans cultivators suffered heavy losses. The golden immortals of the Witch tribe who were in command at the rear, watching as in an instant a fifth of the Witch tribes cultivators were lost, were dumbstruck. This loss was unbearable for them. Dayu Empire, how can you be so strong? In their eyes, the Dayu Empire should be on par with the other forces from the Lower Five States. Facing the Witch Tribes army, they should have been defeated in an instant. Now, however, the combat power displayed by the Dayu Empire far exceeded their expectations. Without a single hand raised, simply relying on the Flying Boats round of attack, they have already become unbearable for them. Dayu Empire, youre courting death! The Golden Immortals of the Witch tribe were furious. Go and kill these human cultivators for me. An enraged Wu Tian issued orders to the two Profound Immortal Realm cultivators at his side. A hint of disdain flitted across the eyes of the two Profound Immortal Realm cultivators. For the two witch children, Wu Tian and co., they bore no liking at all. By contrast, when Ye Jinqiu and Ye Jinlong were fighting, they were the first to charge forward, unlike these two witch children, who could only flip their lips and swing their tongues around here. Now that these two are the commanders, however reluctant the two Profound Immortal witches were, they could only charge towards where Ye Xiaoxiao was. The other Golden Immortal Realm witches also rose into the air to join the battlefield. War, instantly broke out. The Golden Immortal witches naturally would not be left to deal with ordinary soldiers. Ye Xiaoxiaos backup regiment started to act as well. They barely noticed these Golden Immortal witches. Seeing that Ye familys cultivators charging towards them, a savage smile spread out on the faces of the Golden Immortal witches. Golden Immortals of the human race, for the Witch tribe, are a very high-level cultivation resource. The relatively small Dayu Empires Golden Immortals, how powerful could they be? When the Golden Immortals of both sides met in the air, their powerful strength caused the battlefield to be instantly affected. The cultivators of the Dayu Empire, relying on the Flying Boats, were fine and not much affected. But the witches were not as comfortable; the aftermath of the battle made things unbearable for them. At this point, the witch cultivators also realized they underestimated the Ye familys cultivators. Not only do these Ye family cultivators possess excellent talent, most importantly, they are rich. Even though they were already at the Golden Immortal Realm, some of them were merely using superior witch tools. Supreme witch tools were very precious to them. What about these Ye Family cultivators before them? Each of them was using Taoist artifacts. In their tribe, it was exceptional for a Mysterious Witch to be able to use a Taoist artifact. The battle soon yielded results. Soon, the first Golden Witch fell. The fallen Golden Witch unwillingly closed his eyes. He did not lose due to lack of talent but rather at the hand of poverty. He was bewildered that despite his efforts to become a Golden Witch, the gap between the rich and the poor was still so significant! The two Mysterious Witches they had hoped for had already been blocked by Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng. Ye Jinfengs body glistening with the ancient phoenix fire couldnt beat a Mysterious Witch in a short time, yet it was also not something a Mysterious Witch could defeat. The situation on Ye Jinlongs side was somewhat the same. At the late Golden Immortal Realm, he firmly held back his opponent, the Mysterious Witch. With their top-line fight stalled, the Dayu Empire was mowing down the rest of the witches ranks. Ten armies summoned ten army souls, steamrolling their way through the witchs army, leaving countless corpses behind. The overwhelming combat power made it impossible for the Witch Clans army to respond. Neither the top nor bottom was the match of the Witch Clan, leaving the two witch children chilled to the bone. Why, when Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were around, everything was fine? Why did it turn out like this when they just took over? The mere thought of the consequences of their defeat in this battle made their heads spin. Although they wouldnt be directly imprisoned, if they really did lose, their status in the Witch Tribe would definitely plummet sharply. If it wasnt for the cautionary example of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, it would be okay. However, comparisons always end up poorly. Now, their only way out is to ask the Dao Protectors to make their move. With the might of a Dao Protector, which is equivalent to the rank of Sovereign Sorcerers, they have enough power to sweep the Dayu Empire. Although the duty of the Dao Protector is to protect, they cant make a move when their lives are not in danger. But now, they were short on options. As long as the Dayu Empire is eliminated, who would know it was due to the Dao Protectors intervention? If they handle affairs with discretion, their status will not waver in the slightest. Old Yan, hurry up and act! In secret, Witch Yang continually urged their Dao Protector to make his move. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 68: The Gate of Life and Death is the Miracle Cure_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 68: The Gate of Life and Death is the Miracle Cure_1 Translator: 549690339 However, what Witch Yang did not expect was that their combined plea received no response whatsoever. Witch Yang and Wu Tian thought that the Dao Protectors were unwilling to help, and they cursed them in their hearts, swearing that once they gained power, they would make the two Dao Protectors pay. What they did not know was that in the void, two Dao Protectors were shivering uncontrollably, not daring to move. They had wanted to make a move the moment the Golden Immortal perished. But when they were preparing to make their move, they felt themselves targeted by a powerful aura. They had a feeling that if they really tried anything, they would definitely die. The one who targeted them was naturally Ye Fan. If the war was lost, Ye Fan would only think that the Dayu Empire lacked strength. But if these two Sovereign Sorcerers dared to make a move, Ye Fan would not hesitate to slaughter them. Without the help of the Dao Protectors, the conditions of the Witch tribe below were deteriorating. At this point, Wu Tian and Witch Yang had no choice but to contact the cultivators of the Undefined Sect again. The Witch tribe cannot lose. At least they cant lose now and let the two of them take the blame. They knew that there were many talented witches in the two sects, watching their positions and waiting for them to make mistakes. They werent like Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, whose talent was of a different league altogether. Unless they betrayed the Divine Witch Sect, they would certainly not be overthrown. They were only a bit stronger than other witch geniuses. When Yao Shun, the Deputy Sect Master of the Undefined Sect, received Wu Tians message, his first thought was to refuse. Despite having joined the Gate of Life and Death, at their core, they were humans. It wasnt about not being able to lay hands on their own, but out of fear that their true identity would be exposed and they would be hunted down by the entire Human clan. But when Wu Tian told them that if they destroyed the Dayu Empire, they could have half of the Empires treasury, they lost all hesitation. To be on the safe side, they even contacted all the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death, and planned to involve the three helmsmen. To the Gate of Life and Death, the Dayu Empire was the biggest threat in the Lower Five States. If they could wipe out the Dayu Empire, even if new forces emerged, they could infiltrate and control them better. Being one of the four helmsmen of the current Lower Five States, Su Yan also received the invitation to join hands, but was flatly rejected by her. Su Yans refusal angered the other three helmsmen, who claimed to report to the higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death, suggesting Su Yan had not completely submitted to the Gate of Life and Death. Su Yan didnt care about their threats at all. Soon they will know that Su Yans decision is the most correct. Even within the Gate of Life and Death in the southeast states, doubts arose about Su Yans decision. But Su Yan did not offer any explanation, she only warned that one should not participate in this war. The cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death quickly rushed to the battlefield. Fellow comrades of the Dayu Empire, we are here to help you. As soon as the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death joined the war, they quickly approached the army of the Dayu Empire, taking on the appearance of coming to help them. Very soon, they were close to the cultivators of the Dayu Empire. The cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death were getting closer and closer, and a smile flashed across their faces, thinking that their plan had succeeded. Once they penetrated into the Dayu Empire, a sudden attack could definitely inflict a heavy blow on the Empire. At that moment, Ye Xiaoxiao, who was on the high platform, finally spoke up. Take action! In Ye Xiaoxiaos hands was a list of all the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States. If all the appearing cultivators are on the list, how could Ye Xiaoxiao not have discovered it? On hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death were somewhat confused. Make a move, against whom? Very soon, they figured out who Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to take action against. Following Ye Xiaoxiaos command, the soldiers of the Dayu Empire immediately changed their attack line. They launched their fiercest attack against the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death, who were within a stones throw. The surprise attack caught the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death off guard, dealing them a heavy blow. The King of Dayu, what is the meaning of this? Yao Shun roared angrily, completely unable to understand how hed been exposed. What do you mean? Do you think we dont know that youve already betrayed the human clan? Without any hesitation, Ye Xiaoxiao, who was carried by Phoenix Xiao Xiao, turned towards the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death. The Gate of Life and Death, your hidden tactics, isnt particularly impressive. When Ye Xiaoxiao uttered the words Gate of Life and Death, Yao Shun finally confirmed that they had indeed been exposed. Even under the envelopment of the Human Emperors Aura, dissipated amidst the sky, Yao Shun still could not understand how Ye Xiaoxiao knew about the existence of the Gate of Life and Death. Theoretically, with the technique of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death, even if they were caught, they could not possibly reveal the existence of the Gate of Life and Death. When Yao Shun fell, within Ye Xiaoxiao, a sudden surge of Human Emperors Aura emerged. Soon, Ye Xiaoxiao understood the source of the aura. The Human Emperor, defending the human clan. And the cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death, traitors of the human clan. This aura of the Human Emperor is a reward from the human clans fortune to Ye Xiaoxiao after eliminating the human traitors. Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly got excited, the look in her eyes changed when she looked at these cultivators of the Gate of Life and Death. Are these traitors? No, they are like nobles walking around me. Seeing this group of Gate of Life and Death cultivators ready to flee, Ye Xiaoxiao immediately took action. This fresh surge of Human Emperors Aura, was not something she could let them escape with. Kill! With Ye Xiaoxiao taking quick actions, the Human Emperors Aura inside her continued to increase. The Human Emperors scripture was running non-stop, digesting the aura within her. In no time, with the increasing pressure on Ye Xiaoxiao, her cultivation level astonishingly broke through to the peak of the Golden Immortal. This speed of cultivation, was much faster than any elixir or mystical pill could achieve. Ye Xiaoxiao had a premonition, the moment she takes over the Lower Five States, would be when she breaks into Profound Immortal. With this in her mind, Ye Xiaoxiao felt even more encouraged. Dayu Empire, attack at full strength. With Ye Xiaoxiao personally joining the battlefield, the witch tribe, which was already losing, began to retreat. At the back of the witch army, Wu Tian and Witch Yang watched their continuously dwindling army helplessly. Even the Gate of Life and Death was exterminated, they had absolutely no reinforcements left. Indeed, there are still Witch Emperor-level powerhouses in the witch tribe. But among the Upper Five States, there are many human Immortal Emperors as well. Every Witch Emperor all had their own tasks, it was impossible to send them to help in the Lower Five States. Even the Sovereign Sorcerers had no way of helping. If the Witch Tribe dared to dispatch Sovereign Sorcerers to the Lower Five States, the humans would send Immortal Kings to the Lower Five States. Neither humans nor witches wished for the battlefield to enlarge. They had tacitly made the Lower Five States a training ground for those cultivators below Immortal Kings of both tribes. Anyone who dared to break this balance would definitely face an uprising. So now, Wu Tian and Witch Yang could only rely on themselves. But to rely on themselves? Looking at Ye Xiaoxiao still furiously slaughtering, Wu Tian and Witch Yang immediately withdrew. Too menacing, too menacing. They came to the Lower Five States only to acquire merit and certainly did not wish to die. Looking at Ye Xiaoxiao begrudgingly. Why didnt you make your move when Ye Jinqiu was around, instead of waiting for us to be here. Filled with resentment, both of them finally sighed. Retreat! Central Province was no longer suitable for human habitation, they could only retreat to the remaining two provinces. As long as their territories were not fully occupied, there was still a chance. Having received the order of retreat from Wu Tian and Witch Yang, the witch explorer army could no longer hang on and immediately began to retreat. Even though the witches were warlike, in the face of battles where theres not a glimmer of hope of winning, they too fear death. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 69 Dayu Immortal Dynasty_1 Chapter 241: Chapter 69 Dayu Immortal Dynasty_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan didnt stop the two Witch Children and the two Sovereign Sorcerers from leaving. There are also Witch Emperor-level powerhouses in the Witch tribe, against which Ye Fan wasnt confident. It wouldnt be a problem if the minor henchmen from the Witch tribe died, but if both the Witch Children and the Sovereign Sorcerers were to die, Ye Fan was afraid the Witch Emperor from the Witch tribe might personally intervene. The Ye Family was currently not strong enough and still needed time to develop. Letting a few members of the Witch tribe escape in exchange for a stable period of growth for the Ye Family was a compromise Ye Fan was willing to make. With no interference from the Witch tribe, the mighty forces of the Dayu Empire began advancing unimpeded, reclaiming three states. As the three states fell under the control of the Dayu Empire, its momentum grew stronger and stronger. The volume of the Destiny Golden Dragon was increasing at a fast pace. The Destiny Golden Dragon spans ten-thousand miles, standing for the Empire. And if the Destiny Golden Dragon reaches one hundred thousand miles, its recognized as an Immortal Dynasty. An Immortal Dynasty is the watershed for the empire. Only becoming a genuine Immortal Dynasty would attract the attention of large powerful clans. In the Lower Five States, not a single Immortal Dynasty could be found. Even in the Upper Five States, where powerhouses were abundant, the number of Immortal Dynasties was not many. Ye Xiaoxiao decided not to participate in the subsequent affairs, instead focusing on deepening her cultivation level. Witch Yang and Wu Tian had returned to the main base of the Witch tribe in the East Heaven State. The Sect Masters of the two major sects almost wanted to kill them on the spot. Such a great chance to gain merit had been wasted by them. When Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu were here, nothing happened. During this time, the higher-ups of the Divine Witch Sect had been mocking the two major sects. All the blames were now laid onto the two Witch Children. The defeat in the Lower Five States had also cost them the opportunity to deal with the two divine childrenCthat was what truly upset the two major sects. If the divine children werent dealt with, their mission to attack the Changming World would be deemed a failure. The resources of an Upper State had already brought the Witch tribe much prosperity. At the moment, the Witch tribe and the Human clan were in a stalemate. The Witch tribe was well aware that conquering the Changming World was almost impossible. They only aimed to extract enough resources from the Changming World. The Witch tribe had been coveting the resources of the Human clan for a long time. Before returning to the Changming World, the two divine children must be eliminated. After much deliberation, the Sect Master of the Earth Witch Sect reluctantly produced a drop of essence blood, grimacing in pain. This drop of essence blood is the ancestor witchs essence blood. It is highly enticing for those possessing the ancestor witchs bloodline. You can use it to lure the two divine children of the Divine Witch Sect out. There were no opportunities to deal with the two divine children in East Heaven State, thus they had to be lured out. Wu Tian and Witch Yang swallowed nervously, their eyes greedily fixed on the essence blood of the ancestor witch before them. If they could use this drop of essence blood, not only would their cultivation level surge, their aptitude would also greatly improve. Even a Sovereign Sorcerer would covet such a treasure. However, they both knew that even though they were Witch Children, they were not entitled to such treasure. If it were not for Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, the Sect Master would never bring himself to produce such a valuable item. This said, if they could eliminate the two divine children, they believed that the rewards from the sect would not disappoint them. A conspiracy silently unfolds. Meanwhile, the mighty forces of the Dayu Empire completely claimed the last three states. Thus, the Lower Five States had all become the territory of the Dayu Empire. A roar! Accompanied by a deafening Dragon Roar, a dragon of over one hundred thousand feet emerged from the capital of the Dayu Empire. An endless flow of destiny surged from the Destiny Golden Dragon, then poured into the entire Dayu Empire. All the cultivators of the Dayu Empire felt refreshed and immediately began to absorb and make breakthroughs. The Destiny Golden Dragon surpassing a hundred thousand feet indicated that the Dayu Empire was ready to be promoted to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. However, the cultivators of the Dayu Empire were not in a hurry. They were waiting for the appearance of one person, their Empress, the Queen, Ye Xiaoxiao. Inside the Cave House, Ye Xiaoxiaos aura fluctuated continuously. The aura that unintentionally slipped away from her body could transform into numerous golden dragons, indicating her immense power. Almost there, its time for a breakthrough. The Dao that Ye Xiaoxiao comprehended was the Dao of the Human Emperor. The Dao Fruit she opened was the Human Emperor Dao Fruit. And the flower that had grown from it was, naturally, the Human Emperor Flower. A flower slowly blossomed above Ye Xiaoxiaos head, its petals densely packed. Though it did not match Ye Fan, it was much stronger than a typical Profound Immortal cultivator. On the Dao Flower, a phantom of an empire slowly emerged. At this moment, it seemed as if the subjects of the Dayu Empire had a premonition, and they all looked up. High in the sky, the figure of Ye Xiaoxiao appeared in the sight of every subject of the Dayu Empire. Heavenly mandate blessed, today the Dayu Empire has achieved perfection, I am asking Heaven for promotion to Immortal Dynasty! As soon as Ye Xiaoxiao spoke, the Eye of Judgment, representing the Eternal Brightness World Dao, slowly appeared in the sky. For the Great Tao, determining if the Dayu Empire met the qualifications for promotion, was simple. Permission granted. A detached voice echoed in everyones ears. Once the qualification for promotion was granted, the next thing the Dayu Empire would face was the so-called trial. By the Eye of the Great Tao, black figures began to appear. These were the Tao Soldiers responsible for testing the promotion to Immortal Dynasty. Defeating the Tao Soldiers would enable the true promotion to Immortal Dynasty. Phoenix Girl Army! Present! Ten-thousand Stars Army! Present! The ten armies were full of fighting spirit; the glory of the Dayu Empire was their glory. In order for the Dayu Empire to be promoted to the Immortal Dynasty, they would show no fear. Fight! Fight! Fight! With ten armies and ten army spirits, they went straight towards the Tao Soldiers. The battle immediately erupted. The trial of the Great Tao couldnt be impossible to pass. The ten armies were not weak amongst Immortal Dynasties. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt make a move, but merely watched the ten armies who were fighting against the Tao Soldiers. This wasnt only an examination; it was also a test for the Dayu Empires army. Though the Dayu Empire had fought numerous battles, there hadnt been a test to truly evaluate the fighting power of the army. This opportunity was a good one. Behind Ye Xiaoxiao were the eight Golden Immortals from the Ye Family, the Eastern Emperor, among others, all watching the battle. The black Xing Tian, the red Phoenix Girl. The Ten-thousand Stars Army and the Phoenix Girl Army were undoubtedly the most powerful amongst the ten armies. In one charge, countless Tao Soldiers fell. The other eight armies were not to be outdone, launching their strongest attacks one after another. The battle lasted for a full ten days. When the last Tao Soldier fell, even the emotionless Eye of the Great Tao took a few extra glances at the ten armies. The ten armies were the most formidable amongst those that belonged to the empires in the process of promoting to Immortal Dynasties. Not far away, the envious King of the Black Dragon Empire was watching the promotion ceremony. He wondered when the Black Dragon Empire would get the chance to be promoted to the Immortal Dynasty. The King of the Black Dragon harbored no jealousy and was content with his current status. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 70: Family Head, The Mighty Fifteen_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 70: Family Head, The Mighty Fifteen_1 Translator: 549690339 There was a time when even the Heavenly Immortal Realm was just a dream for the King of Black Dragon. But now, not only has his cultivation level broken through to the middle stage of Heavenly Immortal, the Black Dragon Empire is also thriving. When I return, I will hand over the Black Dragon Empire to Jun Longs child. Ye Jinshui, this child, should also start to stand on his own. I hope that in the future, he can turn the Black Dragon Empire into the Black Dragon Immortal Dynasty. Lucky lights descended from the sky. All cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty have enjoyed the benefits of the empires promotion to the Immortal Dynasty. Cultivation breakthrough, potential increased. The entire Dayu Immortal Dynasty has become stronger. The leaders of the Phoenix Girl Army and other major forces have made great contributions in this Immortal Dynasty promotion, and naturally, their gains are the greatest. The aura of Dao Fruit emerged, and the Dayu Immortal Dynasty suddenly had ten more Golden Immortal realm cultivators. Xi Tian of Golden Immortal looked thrilled. The best decision he ever made in his life was to join Ye Xiaoxiao. This time, we took off directly. The Lower Five States have been completely occupied, the promotion of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty has been successful, and the pace of Ye Xiaoxiao has suddenly slowed down. The next thing to do is to thoroughly digest this harvest and improve the foundation of the Dayu Empire. Everyone was surprised when the Dayu Empire was promoted to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. In the distant Qin Emperor Realm, it caused quite a sensation. Yingzu, who had been sleeping for an untold number of years, suddenly woke up. All the generals of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty, felt Yingzus aura, and looked up in surprise. Has Yingzu awakened again, is it time to start the war again? As the only Divine Dynasty in the Three Thousand Realms, a Great Qin Divine Dynasty occupies a total of ten big thousand worlds. Yingzu is a renowned existence among the beings at the Taoist Ancestor level. Yingzu did not appear, he just gazed into the distance. The Human Emperor has reappeared, it seems that this universe is going to be chaotic again. The path to becoming a God is about to appear. Elsewhere, Ye Fan summoned the system. System, claim the reward! Ye Xiaoxiao has broken through the Profound Immortal and completed the long-term task of the Family Elite Sixteen. Naturally, there will be system rewards. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward, Family Head attribute: Immortal Emperor Qualification (Rainbow), Family Fortune 50000. The Dayu Empire has been promoted to the Immortal Dynasty, the Family Heads power value has increased by 200,000. The prompt sounds of the system rang out in Ye Fans mind. The promotion of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty has allowed the long-term task of the specific upgrade of the family power to be a step away. System, load the attributes. The aptitude of the Ye familys cultivators increased again and reached the level of the Immortal Emperor. Its scary to think about a Family Head with the power of an Immortal Emperor. The increase of 50,000 points in family fortune has directly raised Bai Zes cultivation level to the pinnacle of Golden Immortal. Now, there are more and more Golden Immortal realm cultivators in the Ye family. Ye Fan feels that it wont be long before his own cultivation level can be upgraded to the Immortal Monarch Realm. Once he reaches the Immortal Monarch Realm, even if he cant beat the Immortal Emperor, he should no longer have to fear. In this way, the Ye family has firmly established itself in the Changming World. System, open the family ranking. Current Family Ranking (Changming World): 788. Ye Fan was a little surprised, he didnt expect to break into the top thousand so soon. It seems that the Upper Five States are not as strong as imagined. System, claim the family ranking reward. Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Family Fortune Value 10000, Symbol of Time*3. Symbol of Time: Can be used on anything, to increase or decrease the flow of time within a hundred thousand years, lasts for 12 hours. What a good thing. If it is applied to Spiritual Medicine, it can directly increase the medicinal property by a hundred thousand years. But such a precious thing, using it on Spiritual Medicine is probably a waste. If its used on an enemy, reducing their lifespan by a hundred thousand years, I wonder if it can instantly kill an Immortal Emperor. But Ye Fan thinks that it may be quite difficult. The lifespan of an Immortal Emperor is far more than a hundred thousand years. There are even legends of Immortal Emperors who have lived for exactly a million years before dying from a collapse of their Dao Heart. Theoretically, once you reach the level of an Immortal, as long as your Dao Heart doesnt collapse, you will almost never die naturally, barring being killed. The stronger the cultivation level, the stronger the Dao Heart. Speaking of the Dao Heart, Ye Fan suddenly remembered that his Heart Power had been stuck at the fourth level for a long time, but he couldnt find a way to break through. The cultivation of Heart Power is elusive, and even Ye Fan does not know how to increase it. Everything can only go with the flow. With the Dayu Immortal Dynasty occupying the Five States, the resources they gained naturally increased greatly. Some of them were used in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, while the rest were sent to the Ye family. Ye Fan looked at the precious resources in front of him, and with a wave of his hand, he collected all of them into the Chaos Space. In the past, the Ye family had plenty of resources, but there were more cultivators. Ye Fan couldnt take out more resources to enhance the Chaos World. After so many years, the level of the Chaos World has always been stuck at the peak of the Little Thousand World. Now, he could finally upgrade the Chaos World to the Middle Thousand World. A large number of resources were thrown into the Chaos Qi by Ye Fan, and then absorbed by the World Origin, becoming the nutrients for the worlds promotion. As Ye Fan was busy upgrading the Chaos World, the other cultivators of the Ye family also had their own things going on. Ye Jintians Business Vein began to set up the Thousand Leaves Pavilion throughout the Five States. With the increase in the area of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, its not easy to cover it all. Now there arent kind people like Qianjin Pavilion who would help set up channels quickly, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion can only do it themselves. The Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy also began to recruit disciples on a large scale within the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. In this battle, the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy both provided a large number of talents to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Now, the internal affairs of these sects have become a bit empty, urgently needing to replenish fresh blood. The high-profile recruitment efforts of the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy, of course, attracted the attention of many forces. Because of the strength of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, these forces could only recruit disciples in secret, they dared not boldly recruit. But now, the Longevity Sect and Thousand Leaves Academy are recruiting so openly, without being targeted by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, many forces have become very active. Soon, many forces, like the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy, started to recruit disciples, and even used a lot of means to incorporate a large number of talented junior cultivators into their forces. The cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty are too na?ve, they dont give much importance to talent. Now all the benefits belong to us. In fact, many sects even started fantasizing about setting up a country within a country in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, and their lives will be more prosperous than before. They just need to focus on their development, with the protection of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, no other forces will come to disturb them. The Dayu Empire is just too good! But they never expected that before they were finished with their recruitment, ten large armies, which had just gotten some downtime, immediately set off. The high-ranking officials of these forces were directly crippled of their cultivation level and taken to the brand-new Dayu Immortal City. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 71 Family Rise Twelve: Domination of the Lower Five States_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 71 Family Rise Twelve: Domination of the Lower Five States_1 Translator: 549690339 Even when they were being taken away, they still couldnt understand. Why can those from the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy unreservedly recruit people, but we cannot. The one in charge of the capture was an elder from Ten-thousand Stars Island. Hearing this, he immediately rolled his eyes. The ones from the Thousands of Leaves Academy and the Longevity Sect are all members of the Kings family, theyre our people! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone despaired. They realized that they genuinely deserved their fate. After these forces were captured, the other clans within the Dayu Immortal Dynasty became increasingly low-key. They knew very well that as long as they did not make a fuss in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, they would live well. The entire Lower Five States became increasingly stable. From the invasion of the Witch tribe, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty had gained the most from the Lower Five States. The one that seized the biggest opportunity was undoubtedly the Gate of Life and Death. Apart from some small minions, the only ones still alive in the Gate of Life and Death were the three main helmsmen. At this moment, they deeply regretted not standing on the sidelines like Su Yan. Once blinded by greed, their actions led to heavy losses for the Gate of Life and Death. Such a huge loss, the Gate of Life and Death would definitely not let them off. Soon, the high-ranking officials of the Gate of Life and Death arrived at the main hall of the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States. Do you understand your crimes? The three helmsmen knelt on the ground, trembling. We understand, we do. The helmsmen made no attempt to defend themselves, even if they did, it would be of no use. What awaited them was a punishment worse than death. Su Helmsman, this time, thanks to you, otherwise the Gate of Life and Deaths plans for so many years would have been ruined. The fact that there were no losses in the East State and Nan Zhou branches was also good news for the Gate of Life and Death. If everyone had been wiped out, he, the person responsible for the Lower Five States, would have been held accountable. The lord of the hall looked at Su Yan with a satisfied expression. It was no wonder she was a direct disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Even when faced with such temptation, she could distinguish between right and wrong. The hall master is too kind, I was merely lucky. Su Yans modest attitude made the hall master even more pleased. With a thought, the hall master took out a token from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, and a figure emerged before everyone. Although no one had ever seen what the Ancestor of Wu Xiang looked like, everyone was certain that this figure was the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Greetings venerable ancestor. Everyone bowed reverently. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not respond, but looked at Su Yan, his eyes full of satisfaction. Even if Su Yan led to the ruin of the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang wouldnt feel anything. But Su Yans judgement brought honor to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. His disciples not only had exceptional talent, but also high wisdom, courage, and strategy. Just having talent wouldnt be enough to rise to a high position in the Gate of Life and Death. Being the darkest existence in the world, every high-ranking member of the Gate of Life and Death was tough and resilient. Many of these high-ranking members were influential figures among human clans. This time, your reward will not be small, and I will also grant you a source of the Great Tao. Study it carefully, and strive to break through to the Immortal Monarch Realm as soon as possible. Su Yans cultivation level had already reached the late stage of the Golden Immortal realm, progressing at a very fast speed. However, the Golden Immortal realm was not enough. To have a say, one had to be at least an Immortal Monarch, or even an Immortal Emperor. Thank you, master. Of course, Su Yan would not refuse the reward given by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. From now on, the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States will be handled entirely by you. You are not only a helmsman but also a deputy lord of the hall. Compared to the original source of the Great Tao that the hall master envied, this sentence made Su Yan happier. It was a big win to be in total control of the resources in the Lower Five States. Now most of the spies from the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States are about to die. Deploying new spies would cost resources. As for how many resources need to be expended, it was up to Su Yan to decide. As long as its not excessive and results are yielded, the Gate of Life and Death wouldnt interfere. However, this time she had to deploy not only people from the Ye Family but also spies from other clans. The number of people from the Ye Family was limited. Over a thousand of them had already been deployed into the Gate of Life and Death as spies. Adding the diverse needs of the Ye Family, there were not enough people to deploy anymore. It wont do. When I get back, I will have to remind the younger generation to work harder on having children. Isnt it a waste if we dont put the talent of the Ye Family into full use by having more children? Giving birth in the Ye family had always been rewarded. And these rewards were set by Su Yan. Su Yan secretly made up her mind that she would increase the reward for having children when she returned, spurring passion for the birth of offspring in the Ye Family. The influence of the Longevity Sect and the Thousands of Leaves Academy greatly increased, and Su Yan took control of the Gate of Life and Death in the Lower Five States. Including the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, the entire Lower Five States, whether it was black or white, open or hidden, was firmly under the control of the Ye Family. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Rise of the Family Twelve: Dominating the Lower Five States (completed) can be claimed. The system notification sounded in Ye Fans mind. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward, Family Keyword: Enlightenment of Heaven and Earth (Rainbow) The rainbow Enlightenment keyword finally appeared. As his cultivation level kept increasing, the difficulty of comprehending Cultivation Techniques also increased. With the Rainbow-level keyword now, Ye Fans difficulty in comprehending Cultivation Techniques would greatly decrease. In the following days, Ye Fan focused on upgrading the Chaos World and comprehending two Immortal Laws to upgrade the Chaos Book of Genesis. More and more cultivators in the Profound Immortal Realm began to appear in the Ye family. It was an urgent matter to upgrade the Chaos Book of Genesis to the Profound Immortal realm. After ten years, Ye Fan comprehended the Five-Six Profound Skill to the realm of Great Success. The Five-Six Profound Skill, although not as good as the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, is still considered the top-tier existence after the Immortal Law. This technique emphasized on achieving sainthood through physical cultivation, overruling all laws with strength. Its greatest characteristic wasnt its formidable attack power, but its indestructible defense. With a thought, Ye Fans body became even tougher. Ye Fan tried it out; even using a lower-grade Taoist artifact with full force, he couldnt break his physical body. With such a level of defense, Ye Fan could simply sit idle, and even an Immortal Monarch wouldnt be able to do anything to him. However, Ye Fan wasnt satisfied. A mere Immortal Monarch wasnt a threat to Ye Fan anymore. The current biggest threat to Ye Fan was the Immortal Emperor. Even if his combat power couldnt reach the Immortal Emperor realm, his defense had to attain the Immortal Emperor Realm. Only then would Ye Fan feel a bit safer. Ye Fan placed his hopes of enhancing his defense on the Five-Six Profound Skill. Ye Fans Five-Six Profound Skill had already been comprehended to the realm of Great Success. As long as he had enough resources, he could cultivate the Five-Six Profound Body to the realm of Great Success. But where would all these resources required for the cultivation of the Five-Six Profound Body come from? Most of the resources had been used by Ye Fan to upgrade the Chaos World. The remaining resources were not enough to elevate the Five-Six Profound Body to the realm of Great Success. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 73: The God’s Child is not from the Witch tribe?_1 Chapter 245: Chapter 73: The Gods Child is not from the Witch tribe?_1 Translator: 549690339 Ancestor Witchs pure blood, who in the Witch Tribe wouldnt want that. But these people also know that these treasures have basically nothing to do with them. Some people, unwilling to give up, have searched for them, but no matter how hard they try, they cannot find them. Why would the two Witch Children reveal anything before Ye Jinqiu and his companion show up? They arent idiots. Gradually, everyone believed that the Ancestor Witchs pure blood was just a hoax, it didnt exist at all. In the Divine Witch Sects territory, Ye Qing toyed with a trinket smeared with the Ancestor Witchs pure blood, a smile on his lips. The Ancestor Witchs pure blood on the trinket was very potent, and it was just recently smeared on. They possess the Ancestor Witchs bloodline in their bodies, so their understanding of the Ancestor Witchs pure blood is naturally superior to others. Revealing the Ancestor Witchs pure blood at this time couldnt be more obviously aimed. Ye Qing is highly suspicious that those from the Divine Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect think he is an idiot. Does he not see through such an obvious trap? However, this bait is indeed quite useful. It must be said that Ye Qing was tempted. A drop of pure Ancestor Witch blood was enough to elevate both Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings cultivation level to the Profound Immortal Realm, drastically reducing their cultivation time. It was incredibly useful. So, even knowing it was a trap, they still planned to take action. Darling, what do you think, shall we go for it? Ye Qing asked Ye Jinqiu who was by his side. Lets go for it. Ill just tell my dad, if we cant beat them, let him come do it. Ye Jinqiu felt no shame for relying on his parents. Ye Qing nodded, if Ye Fan could make a move, any trap wouldnt be a problem. Perhaps, they might even severely deal a blow to the two sects. Currently, as the Human clans forces from the five states are getting stronger, East Heaven State had almost been ransacked, so the Witch Tribe planned to withdraw as well. If they dont act now, they will never have the chance again. Soon, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing secretly left the Divine Witch Sects base. They must leave secretly. If they left visibly, the two sects might get suspicious. The moment after Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing left, Wu Tian and Witch Yang received the news. The Witch Children, Ye Jinqiu and his companion have been secretive, but we can confirm they have left the Divine Witch Sect base. Theyre most likely looking for the pure blood. Good, prepare for it immediately. This time, although Wu Tian and Witch Yang didnt bring many cultivators along, their cultivation levels were not weak. Once preparations were made, they didnt believe Ye Jinqiu and his companion could escape this time. Following this, the news of the Ancestor Witchs pure blood was again spread within a small range. Not only was the news more accurate, but a precise location was also given. Many cultivators from the Witch Tribe who received the news immediately set off for that location. Among them were Ye Jinqiu and his companion. Looking at the enormous valley in front of him, Ye Qing was certain that this was the trap their opponents had set. Furthermore, Ye Qing was confident that the Ancestor Witchs pure blood was within this valley. Despite being some distance away, he could already sense the presence of the Ancestor Witchs pure blood. Inside the valley, Witch Yang and Wu Tian were vigilantly watching a formation. The formation revealed the outside scenery of the valley. Will Ye Qing and the others come in? Witch Yang asked with some worry. If Ye Qing and the others discovered their intentions, theyd truly have no more chances. They will definitely come in. Although Wu Tian wasnt sure, he still tried to boost his own confidence. At that moment, Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu, who were being monitored by the formation, finally made a move. With one step, they crossed a distance of a hundred miles and appeared inside the valley. Theyre here! Theyre here! Everyone, get ready. The moment Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu set foot in the valley, a formation instantly sprang up, covering the entire valley. The Sovereign Sorcerers secretly protecting Ye Jinqiu and his companion also revealed themselves at that moment, coming to their sides. Somethings not right here, you guys need to be careful. Of course, Ye Jinqiu and his companion were approached with protection charms given by the Divine Witch Sect. Looking at the situation, however, they probably wouldnt need to use these charms any time soon. The Earth Witch Sect and Human Witch Sect surely would have taken this into account. Ye Jinqiu, Ye Qing, you two couldnt resist the temptation after all. The voice of Witch Yang could be heard, filled with smugness. In their eyes, once Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu fell into their trap, they had become prey ready to be slaughtered, there would be no chance for them to turn the tide. Two Sovereign Sorcerers in charge of combating, members of two tribes, four Sovereign Sorcerer Realm powerhouses emerged from all four directions, surrounding them. Four Sovereign Sorcerers. Two sects. This is some serious plotting. The Dao Protectors facial expressions turned grim. He swiftly took out his communication talisman, only to find that the whole area had been sealed, he couldnt send out any news at all. No one can save you today. Wu Tians eyes were filled with excitement when he looked at Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. The command from the two sects to them was to kill Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. But Wu Tian didnt intend to let the two off so easily. He possessed a secret technique that could absorb others bloodlines. He planned to extract Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings bloodline and integrate it into his own body. That way, he could become the person with the strongest Witch Tribe bloodline. Thinking about this, Wu Tians body was slightly trembling with excitement. Neither Ye Jinqiu nor Ye Qing showed any change of expression. Sovereign Sorcerers were indeed powerful, they probably couldnt win, but they could give it a try. How about we give it a shot? Ye Jinqiu asked with a smile. Then, lets give it a shot! The Ancestor Witch bloodline within them was instantly activated, and simultaneously, so was the Azure Dragon bloodline. The two, taking on the forms of the Ancestor Witch, had an Azure Dragon rotating around them. Their already powerful aura increased further. The Ye Familys Azure Dragon Bloodline was fundamentally not weaker than that of the Ancestor Witch. When combined they exceeded the sum of their parts. Even the Profound Immortals brought by the two Witch Children felt a sense of breathlessness in the face of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings formidable presence. Those they were eyeing were rendered completely powerless. Witch Yang and Wu Tian felt the twos aura, but couldnt make sense of it. One of the bloodline auras they emanated was clearly the Witch Tribes, but what was the other unfamiliar bloodline aura they were sensing? Arent you guys pure Witch Tribe members? A terrifying thought surfaced in Wu Tians mind. The origin of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing was blurred according to their investigation, it was as if the two suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Due to the pure Ancestor Witch bloodline within the two, no one had ever doubted their origin. What else could the possessor of such a pure Ancestor Witch bloodline be, if not a member of the Witch Tribe? Surely not a member of the human race? But now, when Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing no longer concealed their identities, the two Witch Children instantly sensed something was off. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were not of a purely Witch bloodline! Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 74: Our Backing Has Never Been the Divine Witch Sect_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 74: Our Backing Has Never Been the Divine Witch Sect_1 Translator: 549690339 If this news gets back to the Witch Tribe, Im afraid it would shake the entire tribe. Two god-children who possess the bloodline of the Ancestor Witch are, in fact, not from the Witch Tribe. None within the Witch Tribe can probably accept this shocking news. Even if the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect saw them as enemies, they still couldnt accept it. On the other hand, the Dao Protector who was single-handedly facing three Sovereign Sorcerers was stupefied upon hearing Wu Tians words. What does it mean? So, the god-child he has been guarding for so long, is not of the Witch Tribe? All actions came to a halt as everyone was lost for words. If Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing are not from the Witch Tribe, then does the carefully laid out plan over this long period still make any sense? No, it does make sense, at least they found out that Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing are not what they seemed. After a brief pause, Witch Yang burst out laughing. Ye Jinqiu, Ye Qing, now without the protection of the Witch Tribe, who can save you? I forgot to tell you, what I rely on has never been the Witch Tribe. With Ye Qings words, the Formation that could resist the Immortal Monarchs power was forcibly torn open, and a figure slipped in. Father. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing bowed respectfully. It seems the infighting within your Witch Tribe is no less than our Human Clan. Ye XiaoFan glanced at the many witches present, and said with a smile. The Witch Tribe indeed has a simple mind, but its not all peaceful, is it? Youre from the Human Clan? The appearance of Ye XiaoFan made everyone realize. The force behind the two god-children must be the Human Clan. Turning two humans into the god-children of the Witch Tribe, this is truly terrifying. Thinking that Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing might become the future rulers of the Witch Tribe, the many witches felt their spiritual souls trembling. Being controlled by two humans will be a disaster for the Witch Tribe. The main thing is that the two Witch Children were too good at hiding. If they hadnt revealed themselves, no one wouldve found out. This time, we must first kill Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. The five Sovereign Sorcerers reach a consensus to target Ye Qing and Ye Jinqiu first before settling the aftermath. The battle, once again, erupted. Facing the five Witch Tribe Sovereigns, Ye XiaoFan didnt care. Da Luo Immortal Law, Da Luo Realm. Da Luo Realm, an area unique to those who have reached the Immortal Monarch Realm with the practice of Da Luo Immortal Law. The five Sovereign Sorcerers were instantly engulfed in the Da Luo Realm. They are all at the Immortal Monarch Realm, and they all have fighting strength, but there is still a gap. In the Da Luo Realm, the five Sovereign Sorcerers were completely suppressed, they didnt have any resistance at all. They were beaten by Ye XiaoFan alone. On the other side, there were only two Witch Children left and a group of witches at the highest level of Mysterious Witches left to face Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. Ye Jinqiu warmed up his joints and stared at the witches before him, as if considering where to attack. Wu Tian and the others had lost their previous arrogance. As they were stared at by Ye Jinqiu, they felt a chill run down their spines. The next moment, Ye Qing made the first move. The Witch tool in his hand transformed into a mountain and smashed toward the numerous witches. Ye Jinqiu also picked up his newly crafted Taoist artifact, the Wolf Fang Club, and charged at the Witches. Screams instantly filled the valley. Unfortunately, sounds couldnt escape from the valley due to the Formation. The witches outside were unaware of what was happening inside and naturally didnt think to rescue. How could the members of the two sects ever imagine that the trap they thought they had set up perfectly would turn into their own graves? The Sovereign Sorcerers, seen as pillars of strength in the Witch Tribe, had indeed suffered losses. Four were lost at once, even the two powerful sects would feel the pain. Gazing at the pile of witch bodies around them, the two Witch Children looked at Ye Jinqiu with terror in their eyes. Dont kill me, Im still of value. Wu Tian did not wish to sit and wait for death. Seeing Ye Jinqiu getting closer and closer, he immediately spoke. What value do you still have? Ye Qing looked at Wu Tian with interest. I have a secret technique here, and you would definitely like it. In order to stay alive, Wu Tian planned to hand over the secret technique for absorbing bloodlines. No secret technique is more important than surviving. This is the secret technique I use to absorb bloodlines. Wu Tian knew that if he used the secret technique as a threat to let himself go, it would backfire. Those who can cultivate to Golden Immortal have firm wills. There are very, very few who can be threatened. Heaven Swallowing Secret Technique. Ye Qing glanced at the so-called secret technique, but quickly lost interest. To others, a secret technique that can devour other same-bloodline creatures to strengthen oneself is powerful. But this secret techniques side effect is also significant. The more bloodlines absorbed, the more the heart is eroded by it. Ye Qing even suspected that this secret technique might have been created by the Demon Clan to harm other races. But the main point is that Ye Qing has no regard for the devouring effect. With Ye Fan around, the bloodlines of the Ye Family would occasionally advance. This speed is not something any so-called secret technique can match. A spark appeared in Ye Qings hand, and the secret technique, which was seen by Wu Tian as his most precious treasure, was ruined by Ye Qing just like that. What are you doing? Cold sweat dripped uncontrollably from Wu Tians forehead. Without this secret technique, he had no value left. And without value, the only outcome awaiting him was destruction. No! With the lifting of Ye Jinqius Wolf Fang Club, two Witch Children eventually could not escape the fate of ruin. Only the Dao Protector of Ye Jinqiu and his wife from the witch tribe were left in the field. The Dao Protector looked at the two in disbelief, his eyes filled with anger. Father, what should we do with this Dao Protector? At this time, Ye Jinqiu and his wife did not have any sympathy left. Since they knew the identity, it was certain to be destroyed. Do you still want to return to the witch tribe? Instead of answering, Ye XiaoFan asked. Can we still return to the witch tribe? So many witches have died, including a Sovereign Sorcerer. There will surely be an investigation on the witch tribes side. Once the investigation is conducted, their identities could likely be revealed. In that case, how could they return to the witch tribe? Of course you can return. A smile appeared on Ye XiaoFans lips as he placed a hand on top of the Dao Protectors head. The next moment, spiritual soul power constantly invaded the Dao Protectors Sea of Soul. The witch tribe does not cultivate Primordial Spirits, only the Original Principle in the Sea of Soul. As Ye XiaoFans soul power continued to erode, the Dao Protectors eyes gradually turned blank. However, it wasnt long before the Dao Protectors expression became normal again. But now, he had turned into Ye XiaoFans puppet. If he hadnt broken through Immortal Monarch Realm, Ye XiaoFan wouldnt be able to turn a Sovereign Sorcerer into a puppet. But now that he had broken through the Immortal Monarch Realm, comprehended the Great Tao of Chaos, and greatly increased his soul power, he naturally could. With the Dao Protector still alive, the chance of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings identities being exposed was almost non-existent. After all, the ones who died were from two major sects. Who knows how they died? All Ye Jinqiu had to say was that he didnt know, and who could give them trouble then? Did they really think the Divine Witch Sect was useless? Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 75 Hot Potato East Heaven State_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 75 Hot Potato East Heaven State_1 Translator: 549690339 After the fall of two Witch Children and four Sovereign Sorcerers, the Soul Lamps they left behind in the sect immediately extinguished. The Witch tribe tasked with guarding the Soul Lamps was taken aback and immediately reported to the upper echelon of the two large sects. The high-ranking members of the two large sects were of course aware of the act against Ye Jinqiu and his wife, and were still waiting for news. When they heard that the Witch tribe and the four Sovereign Sorcerers had fallen, they first disbelieved, then rushed to the valley where they were located. By this time, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing had successfully returned to the Divine Witch Sect through the artifact left by the Sect, and informed the upper echelon of the Divine Witch Sect that they had been attacked. With the aid of the artifact given by the Sect, they had barely managed to escape, nearly dying out there. As for who had attacked them, they were not sure C possibly the Human clan. The attack on the Divine Children almost led to their deaths, causing the Divine Witch Sect C which viewed the two Children as their future hope C to become instantly furious. Even a few Immortal Emperors began searching for who had assaulted the Divine Children. At this time, the leaders of the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect also angrily approached the Divine Witch Sect. Their two Witch Children and four Witch Sovereigns had died. For the two sects, this was a massive loss. These people couldnt have just died in vain C an explanation was needed. When the Sect Master of the Earth Witch Sect, Witch Han, saw Wu Chang, he immediately questioned, Were our Witch Children and Witch Sovereigns killed by you? Upon hearing this, Wu Chang was slightly stunned. What did this mean? Their Divine Children were attacked just like the two large sects? Could it be that the Human clan did it? Looking at Wu Changs expression, Witch Han also realized that something was not right C was it not the Divine Witch Sect that did it? However, that also didnt seem right. If it wasnt the Divine Witch Sect, who would protect Ye Jinqiu and his wife? Where are your Divine Children? Witch Han unwillingly asked. Our Divine Children were just attacked. If it werent for the measures left by our Witch Emperor, they might not have been able to return. The fact that the Witch Emperor had personally left measures to save Ye Jinqiu and his wife suggested that he held them in high regard. At this point, Witch Han was almost certain that it was not the Divine Witch Sect who had acted. According to the remnants of the battle, it was more likely that the Human clan had acted. But why did the Divine Witch Sects Divine Children survive unscathed, while their two Sects Witch Children and Witch Sovereigns perished. At this moment, Wu Chang also understood. The intervention of the Divine Witch Sect after the incident with the two sects Witch Children made no sense. Logically speaking, shouldnt the Human clan be the first suspect after such an incident? No matter how much suspicion there was, it should not be the Divine Witch Sect. Unless the people involved beforehand were with the Divine Children of the Divine Witch Sect. Based on what Wu Chang knew, Ye Jinqiu and his wife had left home due to rumors of Ancestor Witchs blood essence. All these clues pointed to one conclusion that Wu Chang could easily deduce. Our Divine Children were plotted against by sects from our own Witch tribe. If they were not lucky, they might not have been able to return. Thinking of this made Wu Chang furious. Send the order down C none of the cultivators from the two sects are allowed to leave. At this point, if an explanation is not given, Wu Chang would not let the cultivators of the two sects leave. Witch Hans face turned pale upon hearing Wu Changs words. Wu Chang! What do you mean by this! What do I mean? Dont you know? Soon after, powerful sovereign sorcerers of the Witch tribe started to arrive one after another. Even two Witch Emperors came. When they learned that the two large sects had set a trap for the Divine Children, their anger was ignited. Daring to insult the Divine Children of my Divine Witch Sect is a death wish. Witch Han and his companions broke out in a cold sweat when they were targeted by the aura of the Witch Emperors. They knew that their plan had been exposed. Without a satisfactory explanation today, they would definitely not be able to leave. Wu Chang, this is a misunderstanding. The two Witch Children, out of jealousy against your Divine Children, did this entirely on their own. At this point, they certainly couldnt admit that they planned this C they could only try to push all the blame onto Witch Yang and Wu Tian, both of whom were already dead. Since the dead could no longer speak, this was indeed their final contribution to the sect. Wu Chang naturally wouldnt accept such a reason. For the actions of the Witch Children, we are willing to offer compensation. A drop of Ancestor Witchs blood essence, a mid-tier Sky Witch artifact, Blood Witch Grass A Mid-tier Sky Witch artifact C equivalent to a Mid-tier Taoist artifact in the Human clan. With the Ancestor Witchs blood essence and other resources, even an Immortal Monarch might not be able to afford them. We have two Divine Children. How are they supposed to divide one portion? Are you trying to incite discord between our two Divine Children? Wu Chang glared again. Two portions, one for each. Fearing the murderous intent of the Witch Emperor, the Sovereigns of the two sects quickly spoke up. Ah, I knew there was a misunderstanding with the two sects. Someone, prepare a feast! Wu Chang also knew that he couldnt actually punish the Sovereigns of the two sects or else the Sky Witch World would be thrown into chaos. Obtaining sufficient compensation would satisfy them. After the misunderstanding was resolved, all the tribes of the Witches shifted the responsibility for the death of the two Witch Children onto the Human clan. Without direct evidence, they would never think that the Divine Children they spoke of was actually a member of the Human clan. With the Divine Children unharmed and compensation received, the Divine Witch Sect was satisfied. In the end, the only ones who were harmed were the two major sects. Not only did they fail to kill Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, but they also lost two Divine Children C they lost both their lady and their soldiers! However, none of this had anything to do with Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing anymore. The compensation from the two sects was of course not withheld by Wu Chang, and was given to Ye Jinqiu and his wife to ease their minds. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, looking at the three drops of Ancestor Witchs blood essence in their hands, could not stop smiling. This time, they hit the jackpot. With the three drops of Ancestor Witchs blood essence, there was no pressure for this times breakthrough. However, they did not leave immediately, intending to wait until they returned to the Sky Witch World to begin their breakthrough. As the resistance of the Human clan became increasingly fierce, the Sky Witch World, which had already gathered enough resources, was already planning a withdrawal. In addition, there was now a mysterious force secretly targeting the Sky Witch World in the shadows. The death of the two Witch Children and the near misfortune of the Divine Children accelerated their thoughts of retreat. After invading for a full two hundred years, the great army of the Sky Witch World finally started to withdraw from the Changming World. In the end, all that was left was the devastated East Heaven State. The once fertile territory of the Witch tribe was now barren. Almost everything, whether usable or not, had been ravaged by the Witch tribe. East Heaven State was originally the weakest and most barren among the Upper Five States. Now that it had become like this, it immediately lost the interest of larger forces. However, smaller forces did not have the ability to develop East Heaven State again and had to give up. In the end, East Heaven State became a hot potato that nobody wanted. However, nobody did not include the newly established Dayu Immortal Dynasty of the Lower Five States. For the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, it wasnt easy to find a no mans land to develop. The despised East Heaven State was a great choice. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 76: Family’s Thirteenth Territory – 1 Chapter 248: Chapter 76: Familys Thirteenth Territory C 1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Xiaoxiao was always a person who would take action as soon as an idea came to her. Having developed an interest in East Heaven State, Ye Xiaoxiao did not hesitate and immediately convened the ministers of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty to discuss the possibility of entering East Heaven State. A conclusion was quickly reached. Since nobody was interested in East Heaven State at the moment, it was the perfect chance for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty to step in. The destruction of East Heaven State presented an opportune time for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. After a brief time of peace, the troops were dispatched again to occupy East Heaven State. New cities sprouted up on the ruins that were once destroyed by the Witch tribe. The greatest issue in East Heaven State right now was the damaged spirit veins and Xian veins. The destruction of the spirit veins caused a significant drop in the concentration of spiritual energy in East Heaven State, which was even worse than in the Lower Five States. To restore East Heaven State to its former state, the most crucial step was to repair the spirit veins. This was a daunting task for most, but not for the Ye Family. Ye Xiaoxiao returned to the Ye Family to bring Bai Ze, a magical beast with the power of luck, which is highly conducive to the restoration of the world. Thus, Bai Ze began its rare moment of labor. The forces of luck were poured into the spirit veins, causing the severely damaged spirit veins to gradually recover. However, this recovery would require time. At least a thousand years would be needed to restore East Heaven State back to its former glory. While Bai Ze was in charge of restoring the spirit veins, Azure Dragon didnt sit idle either. Azure Dragon, embodying the element of wood, was ideally suited for the restoration of the damaged landscapes. With Bai Ze and Azure Dragon, both inward and outward, the problems of East Heaven State were promptly solved. Only the Ye Family could pull off such a feat. Other powers, even if they occupied East Heaven State, would be left helpless. The news of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty occupying East Heaven State was not kept secret, and many powers in the Upper Five States were naturally aware of it. However, they made no comments. If East Heaven State was as it used to be, these powers would have taken action long ago. But in its current state, East Heaven State was nothing more than a burden to these major powers. Some even jeered at the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, saying they were gullible country bumpkins who were so desperate theyd take anything, even a state as destitute as East Heaven State. To occupy East Heaven State, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty would not only gain nothing but also have to invest a great deal of resources, truly a case of more harm than good. But to the rumors and criticisms from the outside world, Ye Xiaoxiao was completely indifferent. Once East Heaven State was rejuvenated and brimming with life, then they would know whether the decisions made by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty were right or wrong. By the time, these powers would surely regret their past decisions and might even turn against the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. And this was precisely what Ye Xiaoxiao was looking forward to. Without wars, how could the Dayu Immortal Dynasty find its chances to grow? As time passed day by day, East Heaven State was entirely occupied by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Being in East Heaven State also brought about many delightful surprises to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. With the enormity of East Heaven State, it was impossible for the Witch Tribe to completely destroy all its resources in such a short period. As such, many wheres were left undiscovered and now, they have all become part of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Ye Fan took a rare departure from the Ye Family to visit East Heaven State and meet Ye Xiaoxiao. Brother, I found a place that seems to be ideal for the new family home of our Ye Family. The Ye Family havent moved their family home for a long time, so the task of finding a new one also hasnt been updated. Finding an appropriate family home was a challenging task. Although there were quite a few places better than the current home of the Ye Family, the difference was not significant enough. Therefore, there was no need for relocation. Today, Ye Xiaoxiao has said there is a new family home suitable for the Ye Family, which immediately piqued Ye Fans interest. Ye Fan followed Ye Xiaoxiao deep into the heart of East Heaven State and was taken to a vast plain. This plain stretched for millions of miles and was incredibly expansive. However, it appeared quite ordinary, without any distinct features. Compared to the current family home of the Ye Family it was even less remarkable. But Ye Xiaoxiao wouldnt have tricked him. So, this location must possess some hidden qualities that Ye Fan hadnt noticed. Given that Ye Xiaoxiao didnt elaborate, Ye Fan gave a knowing smile and activated his Azure Dragon Eyes. The next moment, space was scrutinized layer by layer, and all things were laid bare under Ye Fans Azure Dragon Eyes. Huh! A sound of surprise escaped from Ye Fans lips. This plain was actually concealing an entrance to another space. Moreover, this concealed space was alive and growing continuously, as if it had its own life force. This wondrous scene, even Ye Fan found astonishing. If it was the past Ye Fan, he might not know what this thing was. However, now, having undergone the baptism of countless ancient books inside the Square Inch Mountain, an answer quickly emerged in Ye Fans mind. This was an advantage of being part of a sect: knowledge. This living world was known as the Origin World. The Origin World was the original essence of the cosmos birth, somewhat like Ye Fans own Chaos World. As long as it was continuously cultivated, the Origin World could grow stronger. Lore has it that the Three Thousand Great Worlds evolved from numerous Origin Worlds. An Origin World wasnt something other powers had never achieved. Regrettably, no power had ever fostered an Origin World to the level of a Great Thousand World. The best of them could only compare to the Middle Thousand Worlds. However, even an Origin World comparable to the Middle Thousand Worlds offers a cultivation environment that surpasses any location within the Great Thousand Worlds. After all, typically, an Origin World solely serves one power. The Great Thousand Worlds are host to numerous powers and cant be compared to it. Ye Fan was curious about the rank of the Origin World he had found. Ye Fan reached out and gently opened the gate to the Origin World, then entered the world along with Ye Xiaoxiao. This Origin World was not too vast, comparable to one-tenth the size of East State. However, what was most important about an Origin World was not its size, but its cultivation environment. The spiritual energy here had liquefied, and the Xian energy was exceptionally rich. Compared to it, the Ye Familys current residence was incomparable. This Origin World is perfect for the current Ye Family. Ye Family C move! Soon, the entire Ye Family was on the move, relocating from East State to East Heaven State. In the Origin World, one house after another was constructed. Each branch of the family got its own slice of the land and started building various facilities. In the end, Ye Fan set up a Taoist Ranking Formation for the Origin World, enhancing its cultivation environment by another level. Ye Clan The stele of the family property was also transferred by Ye Fan into the Origin World. Thus, the relocation of the Ye Family was finally completed. Congratulations, host, on completing the long-term task. You can now receive (already completed) the 13th Family Estate. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 77: Family Armory Fifteen: Profound Immortal Realm _1 Chapter 249: Chapter 77: Family Armory Fifteen: Profound Immortal Realm _1 Translator: 549690339 System, claim rewards. Congratulations, host. You have received a Clan Upgrade Card. Clan Upgrade Card: Can be used to upgrade the family estate once, can increase family characteristic resources. Although its a bit disappointing not to elevate the bloodline, this Clan Upgrade Card seems pretty promising. System, use the Clan Upgrade Card. The next moment, the whole Original Principle World began to shudder. Mountain ranges were rising from the ground one after another. The already dense immortal spirit grew again. One by one, the Xian Veins were generating from beneath the ground. The Immortal Spirit was so dense that it liquefied, forming lakes. Huang Lao San, driven by the dense Immortal Spirit, plunged into the pool and began his cultivation retreat. Huang Lao Sans cultivation is just one step away from the Immortal Monarch Realm. Ye Fans cultivation speed has put enormous pressure on Huang Lao San, who vowed not to end his retreat until a breakthrough. Slowly, the changes ended. The upgrade was finally over. Upgrade finished, specialty resources increased- Inter-realm Transmission Array*1, Pool of Immortal Fire*1, Earth Fire Vein*1, Premium Immortal Pool*1 Ye Fan was overwhelmed by the series of prompts. There were too many, really, too many. And each of the added unique resources was incredibly useful. The inter-realm transmission array of the Business Vein, Immortal Fire suitable for Alchemy, gimme it to the Alchemy Sect; Earth Fire is for Artifact Refining; the premium Immortal Pool can significantly increase the cultivation speed, which is beneficial for the Cultivation Sect. Ye Fan allocated each resource to each faction. Next, what the Ye Family needs to do is to strive to improve their cultivation level, then restore the territory of East Heaven State and strengthen the Dayu Immortal Dynastys power. In addition, Ye Fans cultivation base ought to break through. But before the breakthrough, there was more to be done. It was about time to complete the Family Arsenal task. Ye Fan returned to his cave house and began to comprehend the Da Luo Immortal Sutra. This time, the deduction of the Profound Immortal Realm Chaos Genesis Volume was successful without much time. Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task, Family Arsenal Fifteen: Profound Immortal Realm (Completed), you can claim the reward. Ye Fan did not rush to claim the system reward, he continued to deduce the Cultivation Technique. The Profound Immortal Realm Cultivation Technique didnt pose much difficulty to Ye Fan as it stands. He continued till he reached the peak of Profound Immortal before stopping. It wasnt because Ye Fan didnt want to continue, but because he couldnt go any further. Creating an Immortal Monarch Realm Cultivation Technique was, of course, something Ye Fan could do. However, the Chaos Genesis Volume encompasses everything and is profoundly deep. To perfectly deduce the Immortal Monarch Realm Technique, given Ye Fans current foundation, it was just unattainable. Unless Ye Fan comprehends more top-tier Immortal Techniques, combining them all to deduce a higher stage of Chaos Genesis Volume of Immortal Monarch Realm. It seems Ill have to return to Square Inch Mountain. The Square Inch Mountain token was now frozen. Even if Ye Fan wanted to return, he couldnt. However, Ye Fan felt that he could unwind the tokens blockade by himself. He just isnt strong enough yet. With a bit more higher cultivation, he would be able to remove it. System, claim rewards. Congratulations, host. You have received an Auxiliary Profession Speed Up Card (5000 years). Still not a Bloodline reward, Ye Fan was disappointed again. But enhancing the auxiliary profession is also pretty good. A lower grade in the Taoist Ranking is somewhat inadequate for Ye Fan, who has already broken through to the Immortal Monarch Realm. System, use the Auxiliary Profession Speed Up Card. As for the effect of the Auxiliary Profession Speed Up Card, the Ye Family has become fully accustomed to it. As soon as profound feelings emerged in their minds, Ye Jinfeng and the others immediately dropped what they were doing, fully comprehending the auxiliary profession. With a large amount of epiphany appearing in their minds, their skill level made rapid progress. On the other hand, within the Sky Witch World. Inside Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings cave houses, the aura of the Original Principle appeared again. Given their foundation, they couldve broken through the Profound Immortal Realm a long time ago. But once they used the Ancestor Witch Blood Spirit, they found their insight into the Water-Fire Dao was constantly growing. Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, in ancient times, were in control of the worlds water and fire, respectively. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, who possess both their bloodlines, naturally have an advantage in understanding the Water-Fire Dao. After taking the Ancestor Witch Blood Spirit, their Bloodline Power increased again, finally beginning to comprehend the Original Principle of Water-Fire Dao. Outside the cave house, Wu Chang, feeling the Original Principle of Water-Fire Dao emanating from inside the cave house, was first shocked, then ecstatic. In the Golden Immortal Realm, she began to comprehend the Original Principle of Water-Fire Dao. What qualifications she possessed! Could this be the terrifying aspect of the Ancestor Witch bloodline? It seems that I have to add some burden to the two kids. Half a year later, both of their cultivation successfully broke through to the Profound Immortal Realm. Moreover, as soon as they made a breakthrough, they were at the mid-stage of the Profound Immortal Realm. As soon as their cultivation base was consolidated, they were called to the Divine Witch Sects main hall by Wu Chang. Now that the two gods have broken through to the Profound Witch Realm, they should start contributing to the Divine Witch Sect. From now on, the Divine Witch Sect will have two additional Deputy Sect Masters. Any objections from the elders? The status of a Deputy Sect Master is higher than that of an ordinary elder and can mobilize a lot of the Divine Witch Sects resources. Such a position is something many have eyed with envy. However, no elder of the Divine Witch Sect objected to Wu Changs decision. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings future is already very clear. They will undoubtedly become the backbone of the Divine Witch Sect. Who would oppose them? Isnt that suicide? Better to leave a good impression now. It was natural for the twos cultivation to be insufficient before. Now, having broken through to the Profound Immortal Realm and becoming the Deputy Sect Masters, it is the natural course of things. Thus, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings status in the Divine Witch Sect once again advanced, becoming Deputy Sect Masters, a rank above all but a few, able to mobilize a massive amount of resources. If their cultivation progresses further, they could easily become the Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect. The other two Witch Sects learning of the two gods advancement to Deputy Sect Masters werent overly surprised. Instead, they felt that the Sky Witch World in the future may truly be controlled by the Divine Witch Sect. Only the Sect Masters of the two sects were still investigating the circumstances of the two Witch Childrens deaths until now. Were they truly not related to the gods of the Divine Witch Sect? Now, regular measures are of no use. To uncover the truth, theres only one way. Besides the three major sects of the Sky Witch World, theres another sect composed entirely of Witch Priests C the Sky Witch Sect. Named after the Sky Witch World, its weight is self-evident. What the Sky Witch Sect specializes in is Divination. Wait until the Witch Emperor of the Sky Witch Sect finishes his retreat. No matter the cost, I must ask him to perform a divination. Even though all the evidence points to this incident having nothing to do with the two gods. However, both Sect Masters always felt an intuition. If the truth wasnt revealed, this incident would become demons in their hearts. In the future, when at the bottleneck of breaking through to Immortal Emperor, it would undoubtedly become a massive obstacle. Whether it be for the bottleneck or the truth, they had to investigate. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 78: Original Principle Heavenly Dao Immortal Monarch_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 78: Original Principle Heavenly Dao Immortal Monarch_1 Translator: 549690339 In the Chang Ming Realm, the number of the Ye Familys Profound Immortal cultivators continues to grow. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai have also successfully broken through the Profound Immortal Realm. The alchemy and artifact refining skills of Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng have reached the peak of middle-grade Taoist Rankings. The whole Ye family is becoming increasingly powerful. East Heaven State is also gradually improving. With Spirit Veins repaired by Bai Ze, the spiritual energy is becoming more and more dense. The major forces still think that East Heaven State is as it was before, paying it no attention. Inside Ye Fans cave house in the Original Principle Realm. Ye Fans aura grows stronger, surpassing the Immortal Monarch Realm, yet he has not made a breakthrough. Within Ye Fan, the Chaos Pearl is slowly dissolving. Previously, when Ye Fan refined the Chaos Pearl, it was only in its initial stage. But now, Ye Fans cultivation level is becoming stronger, and he can finally fully refine the Chaos Pearl. Just as Ye Fan was about to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, Bodhi Old Ancestor, who had been absent for a while, suddenly appeared. Little Fan, dont break through yet. Bodhi Old Ancestors hand was placed on Ye Fan, and the trend of Ye Fans breakthrough disappeared instantly, and Ye Fan also came out of the cultivation state. The appearance of Bodhi Old Ancestor surprised Ye Fan. Ordinary people would be annoyed if their breakthrough was interrupted, but Ye Fan did not feel too disturbed, because he knew that Bodhi Old Ancestor must have some reason and would not harm him. Master, why are you here! What do you mean, why have I come? I was attracted by the good thing inside your body. Bodhi Old Ancestor suddenly felt a sensation from Square Inch Mountain in the darkness, and on calculating, it turned out to be related to his disciple. As for his disciples, Bodhi Old Ancestor usually leaves them alone. However, when something important relating to a disciples development occurs, Bodhi Old Ancestor will dutifully be a teacher. After hearing Bodhi Old Ancestors words, Ye Fan scratched his head awkwardly. Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt ask further: I did not expect you to have such a chance, not everyone can get an innate treasure. Since you have got it, it shows that you are destined to follow the path of Heavenly Dao. After listening to Bodhi Old Ancestors explanation, Ye Fan finally got some understanding of this so-called Heavenly Dao. The so-called Heavenly Dao supports the entire universe, and ordinary cultivators have no chance of understanding it. However, if a cultivator possesses an innate treasure that existed at the beginning of the universe, then one might comprehend the Heavenly Dao by relying on this innate treasure, thus making a breakthrough. No matter how deeply one overstands the Great Dao, it is merely the dao within the universes rules. But the Heavenly Dao holds the promise of transcending the universe. Those who cultivate the Great Dao till a breakthrough can also become Daoist Ancestors. However, the powerful ones among the Daoist Ancestors basically all have their own great chances and cultivate the Heavenly Dao. In order to cultivate the Heavenly Dao, one must completely merge the Heavenly Dao treasure, then comprehend their own Heavenly Dao before making a breakthrough. As for the choice between the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao, Ye Fan did not hesitate at all. If there is a chance, of course, he would cultivate the Heavenly Dao. Compared to the average cultivator, it would be easier for Ye Fan to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. The Chaos Pearl is a reward given by the System. Merging it would not be too difficult for Ye Fan. After Bodhi Old Ancestor warned him about the details to watch out for during refining, he once again gave Ye Fan access to the Square Inch Command and left. Ye Fan looked at the Square Inch Command in his hand, which had been responsive once again, thought of the treasures scattered all over square-inch mountain, and couldnt help but smile. But he mustnt rush this time but must discover, then act once, avoiding giving his master a chance to react. According to Ye Fans understanding of Bodhi Old Ancestor, as long as he gets hold of it, Bodhi Old Ancestor should not take it back. On his way back to Square Inch Mountain, Bodhi Old Ancestor suddenly felt something in his heart, he was being watched somehow. Who is it? Could it be those two bald monks from the West? Even the mighty Bodhi Old Ancestor couldnt imagine that the one who schemed against him was his own disciple. He never expected such a shrewd character like Ye Fan to emerge from his usually well-mannered disciples. Thinking of Ye Fan, Bodhi Old Ancestor felt helpless. Logically, the stronger the cultivation, the shallower a cultivators concept of a clan should be after witnessing birth, death, partings. But Ye Fan, this disciple, is an exception. He is more passionate about fostering his family than his own cultivation. Its unclear whether such behavior will bring fortune or misfortune for Ye Fan. Refining the Chaos Pearl, merging it into ones self. Ye Fans lower Dantian has turned into a vast world. Within this world, there are a large number of beings. Moreover, it is even beginning to evolve into a complete universe. Even a Daoist Ancestor cannot create a universe by themselves, let alone creating a Great Thousand World is very difficult. Only a freak like Ye Fan could march towards creating a universe at the Profound Immortal Realm with the help of the system. When the Chaos Pearl was completely refined, Ye Fan had already perceived the Heavenly Dao mentioned by Bodhi Old Ancestor. Original Principles Great Dao, the Original Principles Heavenly Dao. The original principle of all things is also an opportunity of the universe. At this moment, the Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao was comprehended by Ye Fan. Although he has only just entered the door, it is already enough to break into the Immortal Monarch Realm System, we need peace! After enduring for decades, Ye Fan once again called for peace at this moment. A momentum comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor bursts forth from Ye Fans body. Given the current number of Profound Immortals in the Ye family, Ye Fans breakthrough will certainly not just be a minor realm. Early Immortal Monarch Realm, mid Immortal Monarch Realm, peak mid Immortal Monarch Realm. Hes only a step away from the late Immortal Monarch Realm. Its believed that if the Ye family has a few more Profound Immortals, Ye Fans cultivation level can directly break into the late Immortal Monarch Realm. Upon breaking into Immortal Monarch in one fell swoop, Ye Fans strength soared. Facing his prior self at the Profound Immortal Realm, he could probably resolve the confrontation in an instant. This is partly due to the increase in cultivation, but the primary reason is the Original Principle Heavenly Dao comprehended by Ye Fan. A single strand of the Original Principle Heavenly Dao is worth ten Original Principle Great Dao. This is why the cultivators of the Original Principle Heavenly Dao are the strongest among their peers in the same realm. Fighting one against ten, how will the Original Principle Great Dao cultivators fight. Next, what Ye Fan needs to do is to constantly perfect the understood Original Principle Heavenly Dao. When the Original Principle Heavenly Dao is fully understood, it will be time to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, the completeness of the Original Principle Heavenly Dao is more than ten times more difficult compared to Original Principle Great Dao. It wont be so easy to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm. At least, it will take thousands of years, right? In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Fans alchemy, artifact refining, formations, and other skills have also reached the peak of the upper-grade Daoist Ranking. If he goes any further, it will be the legendary Saint Level. Saint Level artifacts, even in the hands of an Immortal Emperor, are the trump cards. To break into the Saint Level isnt easy at all. Ye Fans breakthrough was not made public. However, the recovery of East Heaven State has attracted the attention of some forces. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 79: The Dayu Immortal Dynasty, Ignites with a Single Spark_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 79: The Dayu Immortal Dynasty, Ignites with a Single Spark_1 Translator: 549690339 No one pays attention to a piece of junk, even if its right in front of you. But when it turns into a treasure, no matter how well hidden, there are always people eyeing it. Although East Heaven State has improved quite a bit now, there is still a significant gap compared to the other four major states. However, even this gap is enough to pique the interest of some powers. Especially a few Immortal Dynasties, who are particularly interested in East Heaven State. A Dynasty wanting to grow not only needs to increase its strength, but also its territorial demands are higher than those of other forces. Currently, the territory of the top five states has mostly been occupied by other forces. Even the powerful Dynasties are reluctant to break this balance. However, apart from the Dayu Dynasty in East Heaven State, there are no other powers, making it an ideal location for other Dynasties. Soon, all the Dynasties started sending scouts to East Heaven State, eager to find out what had happened there, as it had seemingly started to slowly recover. They were sure that the majority of the Spirit Veins in East Heaven State were destroyed by the Witch tribe. The method of repairing it has piqued their interest. If they could get the method to repair the spirit veins, it would make a significant difference to all dynasties. As for Dayu Dynasty, a power that has just broken through to the Dynasty level, they didnt care much about it. Although the Dynasties in the Changming World arent considered top-notch forces, and do not have any Immortal Emperor-level powerhouses. But even Immortal Monarchs are not something that a newly established Dynasty can withstand. Send more people and get into friction with the Dayu Dynasty. Without disagreement, how can we start a conflict? These cultivators from the Dynasties always want to find a plausible reason for their actions. In the Dayu Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao was dealing with official documents when Xi Tian Golden Immortal hurriedly came to her. Empress, the Xuantian and Huangxi Dynasties have been very active lately, seeming to plan a move on us. Oh! Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly became interested. Do you have proof of the two Dynasties planning to move against us? Ye Xiaoxiao asked. We do have proof! Upon hearing Xi Tians words, Ye Xiaoxiao even stopped reviewing the official documents. Having proof is great! She hadnt expected such a pleasant surprise, that someone would deliver themselves at her doorstep. Since the two Dynasties had already provided the excuse, it wouldnt be respectful if Dayu Dynasty didnt accept. Mobilize the army, prepare to move. When Ye Xiaoxiao makes a move, she never beats around the bush. Perhaps those Dynasties need a reason to make a move, but to Ye Xiaoxiao, even a reason is unnecessary. If I say I will destroy you, I will, regardless of the reason. The entire Dayu Dynasty immediately sprung into action. After advancing to the Dynasty level, the ten armies began their expansion again. The ten armies, each having a million soldiers with strong cultivation levels. Each of the army leaders was a Golden Immortal Realm cultivator. If they assembled into an army formation, even a Profound Immortal would be able to fight them. With the backing of the Ye Family, the current Dayu Dynasty would dare to confront even an Immortal Emperor. The movements of the Dayu Dynasty were soon discovered by the two Dynasties. Seeing that the Dayu Dynasty was already nearing their territories, the kings of the two dynasties were dumbfounded. Is the Dayu Dynasty really that volatile, ready to ignite at a moments notice? The unconventional tactics of the Dayu Dynasty left the two Dynasties somewhat unable to respond. However, since the Dayu Dynasty had already made their move, the two Dynasties couldnt possibly admit their mistakes now. Even now, the two Dynasties still didnt regard the newly born Dayu Dynasty seriously. If it came down to an actual battle, they would not be afraid in the slightest. Ye Xiaoxiao led the campaign personally, her cultivation level has already broken through to Profound Immortal Realm. Even Eastern Emperors cultivation level has broken through to Profound Immortal Realm. With the prowess of the Human Emperors scripture-backed Dynasty behind her, Ye Xiaoxiao was not in the least bit afraid even in the face of an Immortal Monarch. Faced with an aggressive Dayu Dynasty, both Dynasties gathered their forces at the dynastys border, and then began moving towards Dayu Dynastys direction. A Dynasty never lets a war take place within its own territory. Otherwise, even victory from such large-scale combat would leave it in ruins. Moving at the speed of cultivators, the Divine Cultivators from both Dynasties quickly encountered the army of the Dayu Dynasty. Strike together, lets first annihilate the army of Dayu Dynasty, then we can divide the territory of East Heaven State. The generals leading the two Dynasties were very confident. They looked at the Dayu Dynastys army from afar, waved a hand, and their armys spirit instantly sprung forward towards the Dayu Dynastys army. Come on! War is etched deep in the bones of every general. The Dayu Dynasty had deployed five armies this time, including the Ten-thousand Stars army and the Phoenix Girl army Army Spirits! Xing Tian, Celestial Phoenix! In the sky above the army, two mighty Army Spirits appeared. Each army was tasked with countering one Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao, stationed on her mount, Phoenix Xiao Xiao, looked out at the opposing Dynasties armies from afar, and then waved her hand. Attack, all troops! Get rid of them! Leading the Army of Souls, the high-ranking general of Xuantian Immortal Dynasty charged at the Ten-thousand Stars Army, led by the Western Sky Golden Immortal. The Xuantian Goddess, the figure being projected in the Army of Souls, was from the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty. With a wave of her hand, an endless tidal wave rushed towards the Ten-thousand Stars Army. The Western Sky Golden Immortal sounded his shield as he controlled the Army of Souls. The weapon that gave Xing Tian his greatest strength was the battleaxe and shield, and the Gan in his hands referred specifically to the shield. The moment he raised the shield, the powerful celestial water that could destroy everything was instantly blocked in front of the Ten-thousand Stars Army. Following that, the Xing Tian Army Soul brandished the battleaxe in his hands, and a hundred-thousand-length of axe aura cut through the sky, hacking down on the Xuantian Goddess Army Soul. By the time the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty reacted, it was already too late. Their proud celestial water defense, in front of the axe, was as fragile as a piece of tofu. They could not respond even when the axe swept over their bodies, demolishing their spiritual souls. The axe had directly destroyed a third of Xuantian Immortal Dynastys army. The sudden strike caused the Xuantian generals faces to stiffen in shock. They were bewildered as to how this strange Army Soul could be so powerful. Army Souls also had different levels, and the Xuantian Goddess Army Soul, even when facing other immortal dynastys armies, was considered top-tier. But why was it so weak facing the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? Having lost a third of their soldiers in an instant caused their ranks to collapse. To once again consolidate an Army Soul, they need time. But would the Dayu Immortal Dynasty give them that time? The other armies, seizing upon this moment of their collapse, also began to take action one after another. For a moment, the heavens and earth were filled with woeful cries. The rich scent of blood made people feel uncomfortably ill. The Huangxi Immortal Dynastys army, on the other hand, was not faring any better than Xuantians. Facing the heavenly phoenix Army Soul, transformed by the Phoenix Girl, they were wailing under the burning pain of the Nine Heavens Divine Fire. This spectacle stunned the scouts from the other immortal empires who were secretly observing, leaving them speechless. Wasnt the Dayu Immortal Dynasty just founded? How could they be so powerful? In their view, this battle should have lasted for at least a while. But now, after just one confrontation, two of the mightiest immortal dynasties had collapsed, which was completely different from what they had imagined. Go back and report immediately, the strength of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is not the same as in the intelligence. Hold off the plan, return and report! Among these scouts, many thought to fish in the troubled waters against the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. But now, those plans had completely disappeared. Kidding aside, they did not want to end up like the two immortal dynasties. These two armies were the main forces of the two dynasties. If they were obliterated, the situation of the two immortals would not be so good. If the main-force armies werent a match for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, their other troops would fare no better. But in their view, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty should not be planning to wipe out the two immortal dynasties, should they? Every place has its rules, and behind the two immortal dynasties, they were not without backing. Very quickly, the battle ended. Deployed cultivators of the two immortal dynasties barely escaped with their lives. After the battle, the Dayu forces quickly began to clean up the battlefield. Just as everyone thought that the Dayu Dynasty would pull back after cleaning the battlefield, nobody expected that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty would once again set out towards the territory of the two immortal dynasties. What did this mean? Were they insisting on fighting to the death? Although they didnt know Dayus specific intentions, they knew that Southern Heaven State and West Sky State were about to be engulfed in distress. After the cultivators of the two immortal dynasties fled from the battlefield, they hurried back to the immortal dynasties. The cultivators, looking terrified from their narrow escape, informed the Kings of the immortals about the happenings on the battlefield. Upon hearing that their strongest army had been wiped out, the Kings of the two immortal dynasties were so heartbroken that they could barely breathe. Dayu Immortal Dynasty, how dare they! Xuantian Country Lord roared inflammatory, almost choking on his rage. My Lord, now is not the time to be angry; the Dayu Immortal dynastys army is moving toward our Xuantian Immortal dynasty. Hearing the ministers words, the Xuantian Country Lord seemed as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him and immediately cooled down. After destroying their army, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty did not plan to stop, but wanted to target their Xuantian Immortal Dynasty instead? If it were before today, if someone told the Xuantian Country Lord that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was preparing to attack them, he would probably just laugh it off. But now, the ever-victorious Xuantian Army was defeated in the hands of the Dayu Immortal dynasty, the Xuantian Country Lord really couldnt laugh. Esteemed subjects, do any of you have a solution? The Xuantian Country Lord was not a tyrant, but he couldnt figure out how to deal with the situation at hand. My Lord, our most pressing issue is to stop the advance of the Dayu Immortal Dynastys army. I suggest we send an envoy with lavish gifts to negotiate a truce! Negotiate a truce by making gifts? The Xuantian Country Lords face took on an even uglier expression. To seek peace with a newly established Dayu Immortal Dynasty was simply a disgrace for the established Xuantian Immortal Dynasty. Especially under the current circumstances where the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty had struck first, if they were to seek peace now, they would be derided by other dynasties for ten thousand years. We mustnt negotiate a truce at whatever cost, we cant negotiate a truce! Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 81 We Are Family _1 Chapter 253: Chapter 81 We Are Family _1 Translator: 549690339 The resources contributed by the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty were all given to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. If one were to say the Guang Han Palace had no connection with the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, they wouldnt believe it. The last resort had lost its effect, the Xuantian Country Lord was in absolute despair. If only he had known earlier, he would never have provoked the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Just from seeing Long Wood Immortal Monarchs attitude towards the King of Dayu, one could tell that the background of this Dayu Immortal Dynasty was certainly not simple. Its a pity in life, there is no such thing as foresight, nor is there any medicine for regret. Without the aid of Guang Han Palace, the downfall of the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty had become inevitable. Before the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty was wiped out, the Xuantian Country Lord sent out one last message. Do not trust the force you seek help from, by no means do so. The Monarch of Huangxi, located far off in the West Sky State, was startled upon receiving the message from the Xuantian Country Lord. What did the Xuantian Country Lords words mean? The Monarch of Huangxi immediately sent out scouts to investigate the news about the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty. When he found out that the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty had been annihilated, the Monarch of Huangxi shivered uncontrollably. How could the Dayu Immortal Dynasty be so powerful? In such a short time, the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty was obliterated by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? At that moment, the Monarch of Huangxi remembered the message sent to him by the Xuantian Country Lord. Not to trust the force he was seeking help from? Could it be that the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty was wiped out by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty because of the Guang Han Palace? The strength of the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty didnt even compare to that of the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty. After learning about the strength of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty had also paid a great price to secure a promise from Qian Bang, the ruler of West Sky State. Seeking help was actually a very normal thing to do. If they couldnt win and didnt want to be wiped out, of course, they would seek assistance. Pay a price to gain protection from a more powerful force for a period of time. But once that time is up, either continue to pay for protection or be wiped out. Some forces even specialise in collecting protection fees, making a business out of it. Although the Monarch of Huangxi felt some sympathy for the fate of the Xuantian Immortal Dynasty, he did not believe that his fate would be the same as theirs. Because the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty had already been explicitly assured by Qian Bangs Palace that they would protect the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty. With a true Immortal Emperor level powerhouse, Qian Bangs Palace was certainly not something the Dayu Immortal Dynasty could shake. The Immortal Monarch of Qian Bangs Palace was already within the capital of the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty. Such a pity to have wasted so many resources. If only I had known earlier, I would not have provoked the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. A single protection lasts only a hundred years. Thinking about possibly giving more resources to Qian Bangs Palace a hundred years later, the Monarch of Huangxi found even breathing had become somewhat harder. Within Qian Bangs Palace, a figure quietly appeared. The power of Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor wasnt much different from that of the Guang Han Immortal Emperor, both were relatively weak Immortal Emperors. With the relationship between Guang Hans Emperor and Qian Bangs Emperor, entering Qian Bangs Palace would, of course, not be stopped. Why have you come, Brother Guang Han? Having a few good friends at the Immortal Emperor level is exceedingly difficult. Seeing the Guang Han Immortal Emperor, Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor was also very pleased. Qian Bang, has your Qian Bangs Palace sheltered the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty? Without any delay, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor went straight to his point. Indeed it has, did the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty have a conflict with your Guang Han Palace? Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor furrowed his eyebrows. If only they had offended us at the Guang Han Palace, what theyve provoked is far greater than what we at the Guang Han Palace can match. Hearing the words of the Guang Han Immortal Emperor, Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor was taken aback. Could the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty have provoked some sort of terrifying existence! Their status as relatively weak Immortal Emperors was quite awkward. If they offended certain taboo existences, something untoward might happen. Theyve provoked the Dayu Immortal Dynasty! Upon hearing these words, Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor was momentarily stunned. The Dayu Immortal Dynasty? He hadnt heard of this power in the Changming World, could it be a powerful force from another of the vast worlds? Alright, this Dayu Immortal Dynasty is a force within our Changming World and a newly established dynasty, so of course you wouldnt have heard of it. These words left Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor even more puzzled. Just a newly established dynasty, how could it become something that two major Immortal Emperor forces cant provoke? Are they backed by the Ye family? Guang Han Immortal Emperor spoke once more. Come now, Guang Han, were not outsiders, why not just say directly who theyve provoked! The Ye Family, Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor hadnt heard of them either. You must know of the Bodhi Old Ancestor? Guang Han Immortal Emperor asked. Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor nodded in confirmation. The head of that Ye family just happens to be a disciple recently taken in by the Bodhi Old Ancestor. If I hadnt known because of some past incident, I would be none the wiser! Its indeed not guaranteed that an Immortal Emperor would know when a Taoist Ancestor takes in a disciple unless the news gets out. The monkey has already come out of seclusion. Given his nature to protect his calf, if he finds out weve provoked his junior disciple, you should know what the consequences would be! Remembering that figure who stretched across heaven and earth, the existence that could go against heaven and earth, Qian Bangs Immortal Emperor trembled uncontrollably. They really couldnt provoke him. Are you sure this news is true? The Immortal Emperor Qian Bang was still somewhat reluctant to believe. Although the ancestors of the Guanghan Palace were indeed associated with that person, could the Immortal Emperor of Guanghan really confirm this persons identity? Of course I know, and having provoked that person, the Taoist Ancestor personally intervened. The Immortal Emperor of Guanghan threw caution to the wind and spilled the beans about his entanglement with the Taoist Ancestor. Hearing that the Immortal Emperor of Guanghan had actually provoked the Taoist Ancestor, Immortal Emperor Qian Bang was startled. Giving Immortal Emperor Guang Han a sympathetic glance, Immortal Emperor Qian Bang silently celebrated. Thankfully, it was the Immortal Emperor Guang Han who first offended Ye Fan, otherwise, the one offending Ye Fan would have been him. The thought of the Taoist Ancestors household made Immortal Emperor Qian Bang feel a great deal of pressure. Without the Taoist Ancestor lifting a finger, anyone who randomly came out from his household could probably crush him, the Immortal Emperor. Qian Bang, are you still going to protect Huangxi Immortal Dynasty? I am not going to protect them, damn it! Immortal Emperor Qian Bang couldnt maintain his decorum. He cursed aloud. Huangxi Immortal Dynasty was really a troublemaker; it would be better if the Dayu Immortal Dynasty just annihilated it. Otherwise, who knows what kind of entities will be provoked in the future! Guanghan, thank you. Im going to take care of the matter of Huangxi Immortal Dynasty now. After saying that, Immortal Emperor Qian Bang immediately started contacting the Immortal Monarch he had dispatched. Immediately return the resources to Huangxi Immortal Dynasty, apologize to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, and then return! The Second February Immortal Monarch, who was preparing to suppress the Dayu Immortal Dynasty in the conflict between the Dayu Empire and Huangxi Immortal Dynasty, was stunned. What did this mean? Was he giving up on the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty now? If these words had not come from the mouth of Immortal Emperor Qian Bang, he would have doubted his own hearing. After sensing Immortal Emperor Qian Bangs attitude, the Second February Immortal Monarch suddenly understood that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was no simple matter. Those who Immortal Emperor Qian Bang himself didnt dare to provoke were definitely not entities he, the Immortal Monarch, could afford to offend. What he originally thought was an easy task almost got him killed. The Second February Immortal Monarch flew towards the direction of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. The cultivators of Huangxi Immortal Dynasty were immediately excited. The Second February Immortal Monarch was making a move, it looks like hes going to take action. Even though their request was only for protection, if the Second February Immortal Monarch could directly annihilate the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, it would certainly be even better. When the Second February Immortal Monarch stopped in front of people like Ye Xiaoxiao, he stopped. Ye Xiaoxiao had been prepared to fight. Finally meeting a powerful opponent at the Immortal Monarch Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao also wanted to test his own strength. With the blessings of the Human Emperors Classics and assuming the power of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt have a specific understanding of how powerful he was. Dayu Country Lord, no need to fight, no need to fight. Feeling himself locked in Ye Xiaoxiaos aura, the Second February Immortal Monarch suddenly felt immense pressure. This pressure left him puzzled. Wasnt the cultivation level of the Dayu Country Lord at the Profound Immortal Realm? But why was the pressure he gave, even greater than that of a late stage Immortal Monarch? Suddenly, Ye Xiaoxiaos aura unintentionally leaked a little, and space-time shattered directly. Holy cow! Second February Immortal Monarch was startled, thinking that Ye Xiaoxiao had made his move! Seeing that Ye Xiaoxiao remained motionless, the Second February Immortal Monarch heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time felt fortunate. It was fortunate that Immortal Emperor Qian Bang told him to stop his hand, otherwise, he might have been killed on the spot today! Ye Xiaoxiao also noticed the goodwill of the Second February Immortal Monarch, and a thought popped into her head: Could the Qian Bang Immortal Court also know my brother? When Immortal Emperor Qian Bang was sending a telepathic message to the Second February Immortal Monarch, although he didnt tell him Ye Fans identity, But looking at Ye Xiaoxiaos tone, this brother of hers must be the man behind the Dayu Immortal Dynasty and the one who made Immortal Emperor Qian Bang concede, so he just nodded truthfully. Seeing the attitude of the Second February Immortal Monarch, Ye Xiaoxiao also felt somewhat helpless. Who would understand? Having an overly powerful brother was really annoying. Everyone was an acquaintance everywhere! Ye Xiaoxiao knew that the fight was not going to happen today. Since we are all friends, theres no need to stand on ceremony! And with that, the Second February Immortal Monarch strolled into the crowd of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, leaving the people of Huangxi Immortal Dynasty dumbfounded. What does this mean? What do you mean! Wasnt it agreed to fight? How did you merge into the opponents midst! This sudden situation left the people of the Huangxi Immortal Dynasty at a loss. If the Qian Bang Immortal Court no longer protected their Huangxi Immortal Dynasty, what awaited their Huangxi Immortal Dynasty was the end of days! The Second February Immortal Monarch must have gone to discuss things! The voice of the Monarch of Huangxi trembled slightly, trying hard to convince himself, but failing to do so. After a moment, Second February Immortal Monarch flew to the crowd of Huangxi Immortal Dynasty and threw a storage ring at the Monarch of Huangxi. Second February Immortal Monarch, what do you mean by this? asked the Monarch of Huangxi, trying to suppress the unease in his heart. What do I mean? Isnt it obvious? We Qian Bang Immortal Court cant afford to offend the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. If you Huangxi Immortal Dynasty can provoke them, then solve it by yourself! Second February Immortal Monarch was no longer interested in this matter. He just wanted to go back as soon as possible to inquire who exactly was the existence behind the Dayu Immortal Dynasty C someone who could make their Immortal Emperor Qian Bang so apprehensive. Could it be that in Changming World, another extraordinary existence has emerged? Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 82: Big Brother Sun Wukong_l Chapter 254: Chapter 82: Big Brother Sun Wukong_l Translator: 549690339 With the shield of the Qian Bang Immortal Court gone, the Monarch of Huangxi planted himself heavily onto the ground, with only one thought left in his mind. Exactly what kind of existence is the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? Is it so formidable that even the Qian Bang Immortal Court cannot afford to provoke At this moment, the Monarch of Huangxi finally understood the meaning of the words sent to him by the Xuantian Country Lord. Why shouldnt one trust the forces he has asked for help? Because the Dayu Imperial Dynasty, the power youre seeking help from, cannot afford to provoke it either. In the end, you will only be abandoned! So thats how it is! Watching the approaching army of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, the Monarch of Huangxi closed his eyes in despair. The Dayu Immortal Dynasty, I shouldnt have messed with it! Soon, the news of the fall of the two Immortal Dynasties spread everywhere. Particularly intriguing to certain forces was the fact that Guanghan Palace and Qian Bang Immortal Court were all in close relation to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. This significantly increased their interest in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. They really wanted to know what power was behind the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. A power that could make two Immortal Emperor forces lower their standards. They knew that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty wouldnt be treated like this just by merit of their own power and influence. Behind the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, there certainly existed some other forces. The Changming World had unleashed a dark horse they did not know of once again! As for our protagonist of everyones discussion, our Ye Fan, was currently in the Scripture Depository of Square Inch Mountain, madly absorbing the essence of various cultivation techniques. The Chaos Creation Manual had encountered a bottleneck and needed to absorb the essence of more cultivation techniques to break through. In the Scripture Depository, Ye Fan was not hastily deducting the Chaos Creation Manual, but instead was comprehending various cultivation techniques one by one. These cultivation techniques contained both Tao arts and Immortal Law. The only regret was that the Divine Laws within the Scripture Depository were still not open to Ye Fan. After Ye Fans cultivation level broke through, the Scripture Depository granted him more privileges, and the number of cultivation techniques that Ye Fan could practice had greatly increased. Regardless of whether a cultivation technique was strong or weak, as long as it could provide Ye Fan with a sliver of enlightenment, it was enough. Moreover, weaker cultivation techniques were quicker to cultivate. The time to comprehend one Immortal Law was enough for Ye Fan to master a thousand Tao arts. One by one, these cultivation techniques slowly augmented Ye Fans foundation. He gradually gained insights into the forthcoming deductions of the Chaos Creation Manual in his mind. The Chaos Creation Manual emphasized inclusivity, able to transform all the laws in the world into Chaos. Among the cultivation techniques of the same level, the Chaos Creation Manual was definitely one of the most potent ones. The only defect might be that the stronger a cultivation technique was, the more challenging it was to deduce. If it were an ordinary cultivation technique, Ye Fan would have been able to deduce it up to the Immortal Monarch Realm or even the Immortal Emperor Realm by now. After all, the few Immortal Laws that Ye Fan practiced were not cultivated in vain. Basically, each Immortal Law can be cultivated to the peak of the Immortal Monarch or even the Immortal Emperor Realm. And the current Chaos Creation Manual, could roughly be compared to an entry-level Immortal Law. To become a Divine Law, it was still far off. After Ye Fan finished another Immortal Law, he felt some enlightenment in his heart and planned to sit down and digest it. At this moment, the door of the Scripture Depository was pushed open, and a figure walked in. The sudden appearance of this figure piqued Ye Fans interest. In Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan had only met two people. One was the woodcutter who had guided Ye Fan to cultivate Heart Power at first, and the other was Bodhi Old Ancestor. Now that a new character had appeared on the Square Inch Mountain, of course, Ye Fan wanted to get acquainted with him. Could it be one of his elder martial brothers? When he saw who the person was, Ye Fan almost jumped up in surprise. The visitor was, well, a monkey, not a person. Dressed in plain clothes and if not for the fur on its body, it would look no different from an ordinary person. But the aura of rebellion casually displayed would make anyone remember it at first glance. A name popped up in Ye Fans mind. The Great Sage Equal to Heaven, Sun Wukong! According to the memories of Ye Fans past life, wasnt this Sun Wukong, also known as the Great Sage, the disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor? As a child, Sun Wukong was a character that countless people aspired to meet in their dreams, and Ye Fan was no exception. Now that the imagined has turned into reality, and the idol is before him, even with Ye Fans current state of mind, he couldnt hide his excitement. Great Sage, is that you? The visitor lifted his head and saw an excited Ye Fan. A smile emerged on his furry, thunder-god-like face. The title of Great Sage was one he hadnt heard in tens of thousands of years! Sun Wukong was a bit puzzled as to how Ye Fan knew about his existence. Did his master tell Ye Fan about him? However, Sun Wukong didnt think too much. He had come to meet his junior brother Ye Fan. Being able to be taken as a disciple by his master was not something just anyone could do. Among the countless outstanding beings in the Three Thousand Realms who wanted to be Bodhi Old Ancestors disciple, only Ye Fan had managed to do it in these tens of thousands of years. This showed the difficulty of becoming Bodhi Old Ancestors disciple. Just call me Third Brother! Sun Wukong spoke affectionately. Ye Fan also didnt stand on ceremony, and called out to his third Brother without hesitation. Perhaps due to the kinship among sect mates, or the encounter with an idol, Ye Fan soon became familiar with his third Brother. Through Sun Wukong, Ye Fan also learned some basic information about the Square Inch Mountain. The Bodhi Old Ancestor had a total of seven disciples, and Ye Fan was the seventh. The eldest disciple is an archer who went into hiding in the Square Inch Mountain after causing some trouble. The second disciple is a three-eyed being, but Sun Wukong thinks hes stronger than him. And naturally, Sun Wukong is the third disciple. As for the rest of the disciples, Sun Wukong didnt mention them, saying that Ye Fan would naturally recognize them when he sees them. The archer, could it be that god?! The three-eyed one, making Sun Wukong so resentful, must be Yang Jian. Indeed, becoming a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, none of them are simple characters. After learning about his senior brothers identities, Ye Fan was even more excited. With such incredible senior brothers covering for me, arent I going to take off immediately?! Of course, Ye Fan never believes his future would be less bright than these senior brothers. Because after all, I am a man with a system! I dont really have any gifts for you, but consider these two items as our meeting gifts! As he spoke, Sun Wukong held out his hand, with two items in it. A jade slip and three strands of hair. Inside the jade slip is a Divine Law, the Fighting Saint Law. This can be considered my signature skill, and the three strands of hair, could be somewhat helpful at critical moments. Sun Wukongs casual words sent waves of excitement coursing through Ye Fan. Theres nothing simple when one can establish a connection with Sun Wukong. Both the Divine Law and the three strands of hair, are invaluable treasures for an Immortal Emperor. Thank you, Brother! Ye Fan didnt refuse and accepted the priceless items. Of course, he would accept the good stuff! After handing over the treasured items, Sun Wukong left. Originally, his purpose was only to meet Ye Fan. Now that he had seen him, and his objective was accomplished, naturally he wouldnt stick around. High above the clouds, the Bodhi Old Ancestor observed the harmony between Ye Fan and Sun Wukong, and nodded with satisfaction. It seems he chose the right disciple. Not many people could receive such treatment from Sun Wukong, even if they were the Bodhi Old Ancestors disciples. After Sun Wukong left, Ye Fan turned his attention to the Fighting Saint Law. This was Ye Fans first Divine Law, and he was curious to discover how powerful it was. Placing the jade slip at his forehead, a flood of memories flowed into Ye Fans mind. In Ye Fans mind, a monkey appeared. On the other side of the monkey was a massive heavenly court, along with countless heavenly soldiers and generals. These heavenly soldiers and generals surrounded the monkey but dared not move. In the next moment, the monkey used the Fighting Saint Law to battle against the world. He fought against all, and none were his equal. At this moment, Ye Fan finally understood why Divine Laws were so precious. Only Sun Wukong, who had cultivated the Fighting Saint Law, could fight against the heavenly court as an Immortal Emperor. However, Ye Fan never saw it coming that Sun Wukongs upheaval in the heavenly court was a true story. The Giant Spirit God, Nezha, Heaven Emperor, and other legendary characters from myths were real. This so-called heavenly court was one of the top forces of the human clan, occupying five whole worlds, with countless powerful beings. But even so, it was turned upside down by Sun Wukong. Ye Fan gained a new understanding of his senior brothers strength. Pushing down his surging emotions, Ye Fan started to comprehend the Fighting Saint Law. As long as he could fully comprehend the Fighting Saint Law and demonstrate the Chaos Creation Scripture at the level of an Immortal Emperor, there wouldnt be a significant issue. But soon, Ye Fan felt the pressure. Even with his current level of Enlightenment as an Immortal Emperor, he was struggling to grasp the basics. The Fighting Saint Law that Sun Wukong gave to Ye Fan was his newly revised Divine Law after breaking through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. Even among Divine Laws, it was considered top-tier. Typically, only those with the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor would try to comprehend Divine Laws. Anyone who could understand Divine Laws at the level of Immortal Monarch was a monstrous being. However, Ye Fan didnt believe in this and, having plenty of time, decided to take it slow! System, I need to merge! Ye Fans cultivation level made another breakthrough, reaching the late stage of the Immortal Monarch. The increase in his cultivation level also boosted Ye Fans enlightenment. But at the same time, Ye Fan felt a slight loss of control over his power. The loss of control was due to an insufficiently strong Heart Power. Those cultivators who fell into the Mojo did so because their Heart Power was too weak to control their immense power, and they fell into Mojo as a result. Right now, Ye Fan was showing signs of this. Generally, a 4th level Heart Power is sufficient for Immortal Monarchs and even Immortal Emperors. Usually, a 5th level Heart Power is the standard for Taoist Ancestors. However, Ye Fans strength could already be measured at the level of an Immortal Monarch, which is why his Heart Power was insufficient, causing instability. It seemed that there was one more task for Ye Fan to accomplish in this period. Apart from comprehending the Fighting Saint Law, he also needed to refine his Heart Power, striving to break through to the 5th level. Speaking of refining Heart Power, Ye Fan thought of the forest he encountered before. It seemed like he had to cut down trees again. Ye Fan temporarily put down the scriptures in his hand and left the Scripture Depository.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 83 Bald, Buddhist Cultivator? _1 Chapter 255: Chapter 83 Bald, Buddhist Cultivator? _1 Translator: 549690339 Arriving at the foot of the Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan encountered once again the woodsman he had met during his initial visit. Ye Fan speculated that this woodsman must be one of his senior brothers, though he did not know where he ranked. Come, lets begin! The woodsman didnt elaborate further, giving Yi Fan an axe directly. The axe was made of iron before, now it had directly turned into silver. It is known that iron has at least a bit of hardness, but silver is much softer. Ye Fan tried to infuse a thread of heart power into the axe, only to discover that the silver axe was immediately damaged Your control over the heart power isnt enough yet, hence the axe couldnt bear it. The woodsman didnt mock Ye Fan. With a wave of his hand, a pile of axes appeared at Ye Fans feet, enough to keep him busy for a while. Although raising heart power was indeed difficult, Ye Fan didnt intend to give up. A challenging task was rather interesting, wasnt it? Thus, the two men started chopping down trees at the foot of the mountain. Days turned into years, and a decade later, Ye Fan was finally able to inject a thread of heart power into the axe. By this time, broken axes had accumulated into a small hill. A hundred years later, Ye Fan made a breakthrough, finally being able to chop down trees as hard as those of the Earth Immortal Realm with the silver axe. At this time, the woodsman reappeared, leading Ye Fan to a higher place. The trees here, ranging from the hardness of the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the Immortal Monarch Realm, were all available. Perhaps because he had discovered a rhythm, Ye Fans speed significantly increased. In fifty years, he chopped down trees as hard as the ones in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In a hundred and fifty years, those of the Golden Immortal Realm. In three hundred years, those of the Profound Immortal Realm. However, when he encountered trees as hard as the Immortal Monarch Realm, Ye Fan hit a bottleneck. These years, Ye Fans heart power had been growing continuously with his cultivation, ultimately reaching the peak of the fourth stage. The heart power at the peak of the fourth stage was already enough to control Ye Fans current strength. His heart power hit a bottleneck, unable to grow further. Therefore, Ye Fan could only continue to improve his control over heart power. This took a long time, leaving Ye Fan with time to understand the Divine Law. The Fighting Saint Law was profound and vast. As Ye Fan practiced heart power and understood it, time flew by quickly. A hundred years might have already been two reincarnations for ordinary people. But for cultivators, a hundred years was just a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, five hundred years had passed since Ye Fan arrived at the Square Inch Mountain. Every five hundred years, there were always some harvests. For example, in this five hundred years, Ye Fan finally got a grasp of the Fighting Saint Law. And with the understanding of the Fighting Saint Law, the Chaos Creation Canon that was stuck at the peak of the Profound Immortal Realm also finally made a breakthrough. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task. Family Arsenal Sixteen: Immortal Monarch Realm (Completed) can be claimed. Before crossing over, Ye Fan had never thought that time would pass so fast. In the blink of an eye, five hundred years had passed. System, claim the reward. Congratulations to the host for winning a reward: Azure Dragon Bloodline Finally, the reward for the Azure Dragon bloodline waited until now, and Ye Fan couldnt help but get excited. Adding up this reward, Ye Fans Azure Dragon bloodline can finally break through to the Far Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline. The ancient bloodline, that was at the same level as the Ancestral Dragon. Using the ancient bloodline, the Ancestral Dragon became a being of the Taoist Ancestor Realm, which showed the strength of the ancient bloodline. However, Ye Fan didnt rush to merge the bloodlines immediately, it would not be good if someone noticed something. He could wait to merge the bloodlines after he goes home, there was still plenty of time. The breakthrough of heart power couldnt be achieved just by diligent cultivation anymore. A lot of the time, the breakthrough of heart power was quite mysterious. You might break through after a nap, or you might not make a breakthrough even after tens of thousands of years. Ye Fan no longer forced himself, he would navigate slowly. At least for now, there was no risk of his power going out of control. However, there was one more thing to do on the Square Inch Mountain. If Ye Fan didnt take some treasures from the Square Inch Mountain, he wouldnt be satisfied. Over the years, Ye Fan had long familiarized himself with the Square Inch Mountain. For those treasures guarded by powerful immortal beasts which would delay time, Ye Fan had given up on them. Ye Fans target was the supreme level treasures of the Xian Rank and Taoist Ranks. These treasures were currently most suitable for the Ye family. Those Saint Level treasures, even if he attained them now, Ye Fan wouldnt be able to use them temporarily, it would be better to leave them for the moment. Anyway, they were in the Square Inch Mountain, these treasures wouldnt be able to escape. The next moment, Ye Fans figure blended into the void and he quickly started to move. Whoo! As Ye Fans figure moved quickly within the Square Inch Mountain, various treasures were collected by Ye Fan. Azure Dragon Body, Azure Dragon Bloodline, World Power. Ye Fan used all the methods he could use, his speed skyrocketed. Even if an Immortal Emperor realm powerhouse came, they would not be able to catch up with Ye Fan. The Bodhi Old Ancestor in the Cave House suddenly felt anxious in his heart. After calculating, he muttered: You wretch, dont cross the line. The next moment, Ye Fans figure disappeared from the Square Inch Mountain. No, I must lock this up. For the first time, the Bodhi Old Ancestor felt threatened. At Ye Fans cultivation speed, the next time he comes, he might empty out the entirety of Square Inch Mountain. Lessons from two previous losses were etched in Bodhi Old Ancestors mind. The next time Ye Fan came to Square Inch Mountain, he had to stay on his guard. Feeling the familiar surroundings, Ye Fan gave a sly smile. To prevent Bodhi Old Ancestor from taking it back, Ye Fan put everything into the Chaos World. Looking at the vast amount of treasures inside the Chaos World, Ye Fan couldnt contain his excitement. This time, he had hit the jackpot. Among the resources obtained this time, there were many superior and top Taoist items, which could be used to refine many top-grade elixirs and Taoist artifacts. This time, he could help the cultivators of the Ye Family upgrade their equipment once again. With a progenitor like him, the Ye Family was truly fortunate. After meeting with Su Yan and others and telling them of his return, Ye Fan retreated to his Cave House and began refining elixirs and artifacts. On the other side, within the Dragon Clan of the Endless Sea. The Dragon Clan, compared to more than a thousand years ago, had grown many times stronger. Not only were there several more cultivators in the Profound Immortal Realm, but there were also many more prodigies. As the Dragon Son of the Ancestral Dragon, Ye Xinglong naturally enjoyed the best resources of the Dragon Clan. In just a few hundred years, his cultivation level had broken through to the peak of Golden Immortal, just a step away from the Profound Immortal Realm. He was seen as the hope of the Dragon Clan. Ye Xinglong was also very promising, spending his time either in cultivation or on expeditions. With the level of fortune of the Ye Family, every time Ye Xinglong went on an expedition, he would obtain something good. This time, he came across the remains of a Profound Immortal. Low-grade Taoist artifacts, low-grade elixirs, this Profound Immortal was really poor, Ye Xinglong snorted, a little annoyed. The main problem was that the Ye Family was too rich, causing Ye Xinglong to perceive outside Profound Immortals as too poor. But in fact, Ye Xinglong knew that the wealth of these Profound Immortals was the most normal. The relatives of the Ye Family cant be considered as normal Profound Immortals at all. Who can blame them for having a rich ancestor! Ah, this tree? Ye Xinglong found another treasure tree, his interest immediately piqued. This treasure tree emitted a strange light, giving a very relaxing sensation. However, Ye Xinglong grew wary. The aura of this tree was not only comforting but also carried a bewitching sensation. Vaguely, it was guiding Ye Xinglong to have faith in a certain existence. There was only one faith for the Ye Family, and that was Elder Ye Fan. So for this tree, Ye Xinglong immediately categorized it as evil. Just as Ye Xinglong was planning to bring this evil object back to show his parents, a figure suddenly appeared, moving swiftly towards Ye Xinglong. Ye Xinglong also noticed this figure, his gaze completely drawn in. Cultivators liked to wear Taoist robes. But the robe that this figure was wearing was completely different from a Taoist robe. Moreover, the huge bald head was especially eye-catching. Oh Amitabha Buddha, donor, the treasure tree in your hand has a connection with me. The moment the bald man spoke, he asked for the treasure tree in Ye Xinglongs hand without any shame. This shameless attitude really annoyed Ye Xinglong. This is the treasure tree I found, why should I give it to you! Yuanmu felt very lucky. He was sent to the Changming World to preach, never expecting to encounter a branch of the Liuli Tree. The Liuli Tree was a holy treasure of Buddha. Even a branch was extremely precious. Giving his status in the Buddha world, Yuanmu would have no chance of getting sucn a treasure. But he encountered it as soon as he arrived in the Changming World, which he deemed as a gift from Buddha. Therefore, Yuanmu didnt hesitate to ask Ye Xinglong for the treasure tree. I dont know if it has anything to do with you, but this thing is mine, Ye Xinglong rejected him without a bit of hesitation. Even though Ye Xinglong didnt know what exactly this evil tree was, he knew it wouldnt be simple. It would be foolish to give up a treasure for nothing! Rebuffed by Ye Xinglong, Yuanmus expression didnt change at all. This is a gift from Buddha. Donor, you cant handle it. It would be better to give it to me, otherwise Buddha will be angry. Yuanmu acted as if he was doing Ye Xinglong a favor. If you didnt know better, you would think that Ye Xinglong had stolen his property! The next moment, a solemn Buddha Dharma Image appeared behind Yuanmu. The powerful aura locked onto Ye Xinglong. Profound Immortal Realm! Ye Xinglong didnt expect the strange cultivators cultivation level to be pretty good, actually reaching the Profound Immortal Realm. But pity, when it comes to fighting, Ye Xinglong isnt afraid! Whats so great about the Profound Immortal Realm? Hes fought against it before. If cultivators of the Ye Family couldnt fight across a couple of realms, they would be too embarrassed to say theyre from the Ye Family. Bring it on! Ye Xinglong transformed into the Azure Dragon in an instant, his giant dragon eyes firmly fixed on Yuanmu. Upon seeing Ye Xinglongs form, Yuanmus eyes showed even greater surprise. He didnt expect that not only would he find the Liuli Tree on this trip, but also encounter an Azure Dragon. It happens that this little monk needs a mount. Since we are destined to meet, Ill give this opportunity to you. Little Monk? Hearing this address, Ye Xinglong instantly became alert. At this moment, Ye Xinglong finally remembered where he had seen this bald man before. This bald man was a cultivator of another faith, a Buddhist cultivator. But wasnt it rumored that there are no Buddhist cultivators in the Changming World? Where did this Buddhist cultivator come from? Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 84: I Will Definitely Thank You In Chapter 256: Chapter 84: I Will Definitely Thank You In The Next Life 1 Translator: 549690339 Remembering the records of Buddhist cultivators in the history books, Ye XingLong finally corrected his attitude. Buddhist cultivators were not weak, on the contrary, they could be described as very powerful. The most significant characteristic of Buddhist cultivators was their thick skins. A simple phrase of you and I are destined, could justify kidnapping others and confiscating their treasures. In the Changming World, Buddhist cultivators didnt have a good reputation. Lets fight! With a flick of his dragon tail, he lunged at Yuanmu. The Buddha clasped his hands together while a brilliant Buddha light emerged. With a loud rumble, Ye XingLong was blasted back hundreds of miles, yet the Buddha, despite a slightly weakened Buddha light, didnt appear to be affected at all. Obviously, Ye XingLong was at a disadvantage in this exchange. Yuanmu still wore a smile on his face, but he was cursing inwardly. Are the cultivators of the Changming World all this powerful? A mere Golden Immortal Realm challenger was almost breaking his protective Buddha light. The Buddha light of the Buddhist cultivators was one of their most powerful methods. If the Buddha light were to be broken, half of the Buddhist cultivators abilities would be eliminated. Despite being driven back, Ye XingLong was not discouraged and launched another attack on Yuanmu. Azure Dragon Bloodline, unleash! Chaos Creation Canon! This time the attack was evidently much stronger. Sensing Ye XingLongs threatening glare, Yuanmus face drastically changed. This time Yuanmu didnt dare to resist. He immediately began to dodge. Finally, Ye XingLongs attack hit him. Yuanmu was thrown a thousand miles away and space was torn apart in his wake. The smile had vanished from Yuanmus face. As a Buddha, appearances were important to him, a principle passed down from the only two saints of their Buddhist family. Getting struck and driven back by a Golden Immortal Realm Ye XingLong was an affront to Yuanmus dignity. It was an unbearable humiliation and intolerable act. Knowing that he couldnt defeat Ye XingLong with his own strength and that he might even get beaten, Yuanmu, with a pained expression on his face, pulled out a relic and placed it on his forehead. The next moment, an immense power surged from the relic into Yuanmus body. Yuanmus cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed to the Immortal Monarch Realm. The momentum of the Immortal Monarch Realm locked onto Ye XingLong and was ready to unleash an all-powerful strike. Ye XingLongs face fell. This Buddhist cultivator was shockingly shameless. When he realized he couldnt win, he relied on such despicable measures. Ye XingLong was proud, but he wasnt foolish. He was equally capable of summoning support. Summoning any Profound Immortal Realm member of the Ye family would be enough to deal with Yuanmu. Dad, Mom, uncle, aunt, family members, please come and help me! Upon Ye XingLongs call, one after another rent in the sky suddenly appeared above him. Who dares to bully a member of the Ye Family! The domineering voice of Ye Xiaoxiao could be heard. Following this, Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai and other cultivators from the Profound Immortal Realm emerged one by one. This bald man not only wants to take my treasure, but also wants to use me as his riding animal. Please take revenge for me. Ye XingLong deliberately acted innocently while secretly giving Yuanmu a glance. Calling for backup, I am even better than you! The face of Yuanmu, who was about to handle Ye XingLong, immediately turned black. He simply borrowed a bit of Buddhas power, yet you directly summoned your entire family. Thats crossing the line! Yuanmu measured it up, although all those who arrived were cultivators in the Profound Immortal Realm, their momentums were no weaker than his own. This gave Yuanmu a scalp-tingling feeling. Just what kind of extraordinary family had he annoyed? Were all their members so talented? Someone with the cultivation level of Profound Immortal Realm possessing the power of Immortal Monarch Realm. Such a genius would qualify to be a Buddha in their world. And now, a large group appeared. Yuanmu felt a bit scared but didnt panic too much. Although he couldnt win, he should be able to run away. Borrowing the power of the relic to forcefully rip the space tunnel, he planned to escape the Changming World. Changming World was too terrifying. He couldnt stay for another moment. At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky. The figure appeared quietly, a stark contrast to the scene when the other Ye family members appeared. It was so quiet that if one didnt notice, they would be completely oblivious to his presence as he did not emit any aura at all. However, when Yuanmu saw this figure, the hairs all over his body stood on end. It was as if he had seen something terrifying. On the other hand, seeing the figure, all members of the Ye family relaxed. The person who arrived was none other than Ye Fan. While Yuanmu was observing Ye Fan, Ye Fan was also observing Yuanmu. Needless to say, whats a leisure world without those hypocritically benevolent baldies. The Western Buddha, to think Id bump into them in Changming World. Upon catching Ye Fans gaze, Yuanmu couldnt stand his ground. He immediately used the relic to drain its energy, intending to forcefully break open the space to leave the Changming World. However, when the relics power erupted, Yuanmu discovered that the nearby space-time had all been sealed. Even the power of the relic couldnt shatter through the space, let alone transport Yuanmu away. It was youit was you who did this. Fear filled Yuanmus face. Could the man standing before him, bearing an energy even the Buddha Relics couldnt resist, be the Taoist Ancestor? Ye Fan would not easily let go of those who had wronged his family. At Ye Fans mental command, the Relics in Yuanmus hand were instantly reduced to dust. Ye Fan felt the energy within the relics. This relic must have been left behind by a fallen Buddha Emperor. It was indeed a valuable item. Unfortunately, cultivators couldnt make use of the Relics, so Ye Fan had no choice but to destroy it. Take him back and question him about the Buddha Realm, Ye Fan instructed. Ye Fan knew could encounter Buddhist cultivators again as his family grew stronger. It was better to acquire some knowledge about them in advance. As Yuanmu was dragged away, Ye Fan turned his attention to the storage bag in his hand. The storage bag was retrieved from Yuanmus body. With a slight stir of Ye Fans Spiritual Soul, Yuanmus aura was eradicated from the storage bag, making it masterless. There were many items inside the storage bag, Ye Fan even saw a bellyband. Could this bald guy be practicing the Joyous Path? Ye Fan directly burned such filthy objects with a single flame. Most of the remaining items were related to Buddhist cultivation. However, these items were low-grade and only useful for Ye Fan to understand Buddhist cultivators a little better. Ye Fan was somewhat disappointed that a Profound Immortal Realm Buddhist cultivator held such a small amount of treasure. In the meantime, the Enlightenment Tree within Ye Fan began to tremble, as if it was responding to an item. After going through every item in the storage bag, Ye Fans gaze landed on a stone. At first glance, the stone looked ordinary and lacked any aura. However, something kept by a Profound Immortal Realm cultivator shouldnt be useless. The lack of aura was in itself suspicious. They might know that this item is extraordinary, but they do not know what it is. Ye Fan took out the stone and put it next to the Enlightenment Tree within the Chaos World. As soon as the Enlightenment Trees branches began to sway and sway, a piece of information was transmitted into Ye Fans mind. As it turned out, this stone was a unique object known as Enlightenment Stone, a sort of prehistoric treasure. Of course, this treasure couldnt compare to the Chaos Bead, the Chaos Tree, or the World Tree, which were all prehistoric Lingzhi. The primary function of the Enlightenment Stone is to help the Enlightenment Tree grow. Currently, the Enlightenment Tree had reached the Immortal Monarch Realm along with Ye Fans growth. However, for Ye Fan who bore the familys banner, the Enlightenment Tea produced by the Enlightenment Tree almost had no effect and it only served to fulfil his appetite. Now that the Enlightenment Tree could grow again, its evolution may have some effect on Ye Fan, which made him happy. Compared to an Enlightenment Stone that he didnt know how to use, the Enlightenment Tree was more useful to Ye Fan. The Enlightenment Tree extended a branch, wrapped the Enlightenment Stone, and took it into its body. Then, the Enlightenment Tree began to shake. Accompanying the shaking of the Enlightenment Tree, it started to emit a strange aroma. When the creatures within the Chaos World smelled this aroma, they began to fall asleep. Ye Fan could sense that this aroma was causing these creatures Enlightenment to skyrocket. With no guidance, these creatures were learning how to cultivate solely based on Enlightenment. Although it would take a long time for them to become strong, it at least demonstrates how terrifying the transformation of the Enlightenment Tree was. This isnt even the Enlightenment Tea, yet even the aroma produced by the Enlightenment Tree itself has such effects. And on what scale would the Enlightenment Tea be enhanced then? Ye Fan was now eager for the Enlightenment Tree to complete its metamorphosis and taste the Enlightenment Tea. After a full ten years, the Enlightenment Tree finally completed its metamorphosis. Ye Fan had been guarding by the Enlightenment Tree and hadnt left during that time. As for those creatures affected by the Enlightenment Tree, after Enlightenment, they deeply bowed to the Enlightenment Tree before leaving. With this opportunity, their future prospects would be not small. After its evolution, the Enlightenment Trees spiritual intelligence seemed to have significantly increased. After radiating a sense of familiarity towards Ye Fan, it extended another branch. On the branch was a droplet of liquid. With the information transmitted by the Enlightenment Tree, Ye Fan understood that this droplet of liquid was called Enlightenment Liquid. It was the most significant gain from the Enligh tenment Trees evolution. Though there was only one drop, its effects were far superior to the Enlightenment Teas by a hundred times over. Moreover, the Enlightenment Tree could produce a drop of Enlightenment Liquid every once in a while. After knowing the effects of the Enlightenment Liquid, Ye Fan had to admit, although this Buddhist cultivator was not anything remarkable, he was a good person. He traveled from a distant world to bring an Enlightenment Stone. If this isnt a good person, then who is? Its a pity that Yuanmu, the monk, was killed by Ye Xinglong after he had been completely exploited a few years ago. Otherwise, Ye Fan would have liked to express his gratitude. Next time, next time they meet, he definitely has to show appreciation properly. Ye Fan opened his mouth, the branch shook, and the Enlightenment Liquid dripped into Ye Fans mouth. The next moment, Ye Fan felt as if he had lived another life. In this life, Ye Fan was an ordinary cultivator. The journey wasnt smooth and he grew through all the bumps and hurdles on the cultivation path. Perhaps what Ye Fan lacked the most was hardship. All this time, Ye Fans journey has been smooth, causing his Heart Power to be stuck at the 4th rank peak. But this time, it made up for Ye Fans shortcomings.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 Chapter 85 Heart Power Level 5_1 Chapter 257 Chapter 85 Heart Power Level 5_1 Translator: 549690339 For a person who has a cheat, even encountering frustrations can be difficult. However, the Enlightenment Liquid allowed Ye Fan to re-experience a lifetime, making it rare for him to encounter difficulties. In this lifetime within his dream, Ye Fan only started Qi Cultivation at the age of fifty, and at one hundred and fifty, he barely managed to build his foundation before his life ended. For the first time, Ye Fan realized how difficult the cultivation path is for ordinary people, how its full of setbacks. An arduous journey filled with stumbling blocks, experiencing life and death, slowly cultivating. He had a wife and children, just like any ordinary Cultivator. Without the cheat, Ye Fan discovered that he was no different from other Cultivators. In this lifetime, Ye Fan didnt achieve his current accomplishments. But seeing the Ye Family sprouting and thriving again, the aged Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. Compared to cultivation, Ye Fan held a deeper obsession for his family. Just as Ye Fans life was coming to an end, a formidable enemy arrived. The enemy was so powerful that Ye Fan had to watch his clan members die before his eyes. This feeling of powerlessness made Ye Fan extremely anguished. Was he to watch his clan perish right before his eyes? Ye Fan was filled with rage and unwillingness, but he had no way to resist. Was this to be the end of Ye Fans life? Anger, too, is a type of power. When his last son died before his eyes, Ye Fan suddenly felt the shackles within his heart dissipating. The fifth level of Heart Power was broken through at that moment. Ye Fans memories also returned. So it turns out, I am Ye Fan, the Clan Leader of the Ye Family in Changming World. I am also Ye Fan, the Clan Leader of the Ye Family in the small county town. After breaking through the fifth level of Heart Power, the illusion for practice was completely seen through by Ye Fan. The fifth level of Heart Power, which was a standard for Taoist Ancestors, could hardly be obscured by an illusion. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, all enemies vanished. The aged Ye Fan returned to the handsome and suave state, comparable to a Scholar. After experiencing a lifetime, Ye Fan felt fortunate. Fortunately, I am not the mediocre Ye Fan; fortunately, I have a cheat. Back in the real world, Ye Fan immediately issued orders to close off, not to be disturbed unless there were major issues. Ye Fan needed to digest the insight from this experience. Perhaps he could take one big step forward at the fifth level of Heart Power. While Ye Fan was in closed-off cultivation, a huge turbulence occurred in the Endless Sea. The Ancestral Dragon, missing for tens of thousands of years, returned to the Dragon Clan. The entire Dragon Clan was instantly ecstatic. The Ancestral Dragon was their faith. Now that the Ancestral Dragon had returned, the Dragon Clan was sure to have better development. But the return of the Ancestral Dragon brought about a huge problem. The current Dragon Clan Leader was Ye Jinsen. Now that the Ancestral Dragon has returned, demanding Ye Jinsen to abdicate his position as the Dragon Clan Leader, would Ye Jinsen be willing? Ao Mu and Ao Li, the Supreme Elders from the Former North Sea Dragon Clan, were not willing to let the suddenly returning Ancestral Dragon become their Clan Leader. These years, thanks to the Ye Family, the Dragon Clan had benefited a lot. Even issues concerning the Dragon Clan brought about by the Qilin Clan and Phoenix Clan were personally resolved by Ye Fan. Now, upon the Ancestral Dragons return, asking Ye Jinsen to abdicate; wasnt this discarding one after use? However, the moment the Ancestral Dragon returned, it demonstrated the power of a Demon Emperor. Ao Mu and Ao Li didnt dare to voice their inner thoughts at all. As for the other Supreme Elders, who had recently been promoted in the Dragon Clan, they were ecstatic one after another, hoping for the Ancestral Dragon to become the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan. At first, when three of the Four Sea Dragon Clan were annihilated, although they were all incorporated, they still held considerable resentment towards Ye Jinsen. To let the Ancestral Dragon become the Clan Leader, the benefits to them would obviously be greater. As for the nurturing and cultivating Ye Jinsen had given them over the years, they had long forgotten about. Soon, the meeting came to an end. A few Supreme Elders planned to personally ask Ye Jinsen to abdicate and hand over the position to the Ancestral Dragon. Seeing this scene, Ao Li and Ao Mu also felt a sense of powerlessness. In the end, they rose to leave. Although they could not change the outcome, at least they could not let Ye Jinsen be completely disheartened. Not only the upper echelons of the Dragon Clan but also ordinary Dragons started discussing when Ye Jinsen would abdicate and when the Ancestral Dragon would become the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan. The good Ye Jinsen has done for them, they had all completely forgotten. Some people just can never be fully tamed. My Lord, shall we leave? Little Red Dragon looked worriedly at Ye Jinsen. Over the years, Ye Jinsen had worked tirelessly for the Dragon Clan, only to be cast aside like this. Little Red Dragon was afraid that Ye Jinsen wouldnt take it well. Ye Jinsen gave a smile. To be honest, if it were not for Ye XingLong, Ye Jinsen had no interest in the Dragon Clan. Isnt the Ye Family good enough? The Dragon Clan might seem powerful, but compared to the Ye Family, it was nothing. Since they dont welcome us here, lets go home! Since the Dragon Clan had made its decision, Ye Jinsen saw no reason to stay any longer. Alright, lets go home! Little Red Dragon had no objections to Ye Jinsens decision. She had wanted to return to the Ye Family for a long time. For cultivators, moving house could perhaps be the easiest thing. Just put everything into the storage ring and leave straight away. Since Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon were leaving, Ye XingLong naturally wouldnt stay in the Dragon Clan any longer. Dad, lets go quickly and go see Grandpa! Although Ye XingLong felt a sense of belonging to the Dragon Clan, he was more eager to return to the Ye Family. Okay, lets go! Ye Jinsen, along with his wife and child, prepared to leave. But at that moment, several Supreme Elders of the Dragon Clan appeared above Ye Jinsens Cave House. You can leave if you wish, but the Dragon Son, you cannot take with you! Ao Hai, former Golden Immortal of the North Sea Dragon Clan, now a Supreme Elder elevated to the Profound Immortal Realm by relying on the resources of the Dragon Clan. Upon learning that Ye Jinsen might be leaving, he immediately brought the other Supreme Elders of the Dragon Clan over. Thats right, Ye XingLong has consumed so many of our Dragon Clans resources these years, he definitely cannot leave. One by one, the Supreme Elders spoke up, their intentions very clear. Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon can leave, Ye XingLong cannot. Upon hearing the words of the Supreme Elders, Ye Jinsen laughed an elated laugh. Are you sure that all the resources XingLong used were from your Dragon Clan! With the scant resources of the Dragon Clan, it was already impressive that they could nurture Ye XingLong to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The majority of the resources Ye XingLong used for his cultivation were supplied by the Ye Family. Now using this as a reason to hinder Ye XingLong from leaving the Dragon Clan, the audacity they had was indeed impressive. The words of Ye Jinsen left the faces of the Supreme Elders somewhat unpleasant. But they had already made up their minds: Ye XingLong must not leave. Because Ye XingLong is a figure which the Ancestral Dragon explicitly wanted. If they allow Ye XingLong to leave, their days will not be good. Today, Id like to see who can stop me from leaving with my son! At that moment, Ye Jinsen stopped hiding and unleashed the full power of his Profound Immortal cultivation. In these years, Ye Jinsen rarely took action, seeming to give the Dragon Clan the illusion that Ye Jinsens cultivation was lacking, only relying on the Ye Family. Azure Dragon Transformation! Ye Jinsen transformed into a gigantic Azure Dragon, soaring directly to the sky. Azure Dragon Claw, Azure Dragon Tail! When Ye Jinsen ignited his power, the Supreme Elders were directly suppressed by him. After a dragon tail swept away the last Ao Hai, Ye Jinsen transformed back into human form, coldly gazing at the Dragon Clan. Who still dares to stop me now? The words of Ye Jinsen sent a chill through the scene. These Supreme Elders never expected that the strength of Ye Jinsen would actually be so formidable. One person could suppress and fight their multitude of Profound Immortal Realms. These years, if not for my Ye Family, whether your Dragon Clan still exists or not is still uncertain! Do you think the Phoenix Clan and Qilin Clan didnt take action because they saw our Dragon Clan as powerful? Youre not qualified! His words silenced the ordinary Dragon Clan members who came to watch the battle. At this moment, many people remembered: it seemed that the calm development and better life of the Dragon Clan over these years were all because of Clan Leader Ye Jinsen. Now, was the decision to drive away this clan leader right? Many of the Dragon Clan members thought about it, then shook their heads frantically, trying to shake the thought out of their heads. Now that the Ancestral Dragon is back, with his capability, the Dragon Clan will surely develop better than when Ye Jinsen was here, they have nothing to regret. Ye Jinsen is good, but his timing is wrong, what they need more is the Ancestral Dragon! Seeing that no one spoke, Ye Jinsen no longer said anything, preparing to leave with his wife and child. But at that moment, an aura seemingly stemming from the Wilderness spread throughout the Dragon Clan. You can leave, but leave the Dragon Son. As the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, I naturally have the right to keep a descendant of the Dragon Clan! Along with the voice, a dark gold dragon shadow slowly emerged, and the one who came was of course the Ancestral Dragon. Ye Jinsen, who was stared at by the dark gold pupils of the Ancestral Dragon, felt tremendous pressure. The cultivation of the Ancestral Dragon has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. Being stared at by such a being, it was to Ye Jinsens credit that he did not collapse! Despite the heavy pressure, Ye Jinsen did not intend to give in. The Ye family people had no intention of directly conceding. At most, even if he died, his father would avenge him. Just as Ye Jinsen was about to risk it all, another aura came over. This aura was not as powerful as the Ancestral Dragon, but it firmly blocked the aura of the Ancestral Dragon. The figure of Huang Lao San stood in front of Ye Jinsens family, sneering at the Ancestral Dragon. Isnt this the Ancestral Dragon, you had good luck to not die in that war! Of course, Huang Lao San was no stranger to the Ancestral Dragon and had even met him in person. But at that time, Huang Lao San was just an ordinary Immortal Emperor. And the Ancestral Dragon was a highly revered Demon Ancestor. But the current Ancestral Dragons aura was just at the Emperor Realm, it seemed hed suffered not small injuries. These years, he hid somewhere to heal. If it was the realm of Demon Ancestor at his peak, of course, Huang Lao San wouldnt dare to come out. But the Ancestral Dragon who is now at the Demon Emperor Realm, made Huang Lao San feel he could tease a bit. Huang, we must trouble you this time. Of course, Ye Jinsen knew Huang Lao Sans identity. When he saw Huang Lao San appear, his heart immediately felt a sense of relief.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 Chapter 86 Ancestral Dragon Attack_l Chapter 258 Chapter 86 Ancestral Dragon Attack_l Translator: 549690339 The Ancestral Dragon looked at Huang Lao San closely and quickly discerned his identity. Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor, unexpected that youre still alive. however, your current cultivation level only managed to recover to the Immortal Monarch Realm, yet you dared to confront me. I wonder if youll be as lucky as in the ancient times to survive this! The Ancestral Dragon spoke calmly, but he did not feel calm. According to Ye Jinsen, this Huang Lao San was a worshiper of the Ye family. Even though Huang Lao San is just an Immortal Monarch now, he has the pride of a former Immortal Emperor. To make a former Immortal Emperor willingly serve, is the background of Ye Jin Sen and the Ye family as simple as those Supreme Elders of the Dragon Clan describe? According to those Supreme Elders, Ye Fan, the clan leader of the Ye family, was just a Golden Immortal with the strength of a Profound Immortal a thousand years ago. Only a thousand years have passed, even if he has made some progress, he is at most a Profound Immortal, he poses no threat to the Dragon Clan today. Among the Supreme Elders, only Ao Mu insisted that Ye Fan was not as simple as it seems, but was ignored by the Dragon Clan. As a former Demon Ancestor, he never took the power of human clans seriously. But today, the Ancestral Dragon had a change of mind. This Ye family doesnt seem that simple. After all, what kind of ordinary family could make a former Immortal Emperor willingly serve? The Ancestral Dragon knew his cultivation hadnt fully recovered yet, and shouldnt provoke strong enemies. Yet, Ye XingLongs rich bloodline power was something he couldnt lack. It was too difficult for an Immortal Emperor to regain the realm of a Taoist Ancestor. However, the powerful bloodline within Ye XingLong who is also of Dragon Clan descent, was his best medicine for recovery. Therefore, even if it meant offending a power whose background he was unsure of, he could not give up on Ye XingLong. Huang Lao San, hes just a clan member, are you sure you want to oppose me for him? A trace of the might of a Demon Emperor ascended slowly from the Ancestral Dragon, targeting Huang Lao San. Although the cultivation level of the Ancestral Dragon is currently just that of a Demon Emperor, he was once a powerful being in the Monster Ancestor State. Even a generic Immortal Emperor wouldnt stand a chance against the Ancestral Dragon now. Especially since Huang Lao San was only a former Immortal Emperor and is currently just in the Immortal Monarch Realm. However, Huang Lao San did not panic at all. His aim originally was not to annihilate the Demon Ancestor, but to delay him. Moreover, Huang Lao San still had the trump card given to him by Ye Fan! Symbol of Time, reversing time by sixty thousand years! Sixty thousand years ago, Huang Lao Sans cultivation level was in the Immortal Emperor Realm. The next moment, Huang Lao San felt the familiar power within him return at this instant. Unfortunately, the Symbol of Time lasted only a day. If he wanted to truly recover his strength, he still needed to cultivate diligently. Jinsen. You guys go ahead, Ill handle this Ancestral Dragon! Controlling a supreme Taoist artifact, Huang Lao San charged towards the Ancestral Dragon. The heavens and earth trembled, for a battle of the Immortal Emperor Realm was not something that ordinary Profound Immortal Realm beings could handle. The Ancestral Dragon, not wishing to harm the Dragon Clan from the aftermath of the fight, immediately took Huang Lao San to fight in the skies. We cant let him escape! The voice of the Ancestral Dragon resonated in the ears of every member of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan was shocked that the Ye family also possessed a powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Several Supreme Elders in the Profound Immortal Realm were quite shaken. Wasnt the strongest of the Ye family the Ye Fan who only had the strength of Profound Immortal Realm? How did the Ye family suddenly have a powerful being of Immortal Emperor Realm in such a short time? If even the Immortal Emperor was only serving, how powerful would the Ye family be? They realised that they had provoked an entity they couldnt afford to offend. But it was too late for regret now, they only hoped that the Ancestral Dragon could withstand the pressure of the Ye family. Otherwise, they would be the ones to suffer. Since they had already provoked the Ye family, and now that the Ancestral Dragon had made a declaration, they knew they couldnt let Ye Jinsen and the others get away so easily. Immediately, several Profound Immortal Realm Dragon Clan members and a dozen Golden Immortal Realm members surrounded Ye Jinsen and his comrades. Come on! Ye Jinsen absolutely didnt mind. Without the Ancestral Dragon, these Dragon Clan members were nothing but dogs. The Profound Immortals are mine to deal with, you two take care of the Golden Immortals. They drew out their medium-grade Taoist artifacts. These Taoist artifacts were custom made by Ye Fan for each person. Seeing the Taoist artifacts in the hands of Ye Jinsen and the others, several elders were wild with envy. Why should Ye Jinsen have such good things while most of them didnt even own a single Taoist artifact? As a clan leader of the Dragon Clan, Ye Jinsen should contribute his valuable items for these supreme elders to enjoy. The fight broke out instantly! A few Supreme Elders initially fantasized about capturing Ye Jinsen and his comrades and snatching their Taoist artifacts. But after the contact, they realized how naive their thoughts were. Without using the Taoist artifact, Ye Jinsen was already impossible for them to stop. Now that they have used the Taoist artifacts, they easily crushed them. Law of Heaven and Earth! Ye Jinsen morphed into a tiny giant, with a step, he sent a Dragon Clan elder flying thousands of miles. Dragon Blood spattered all over the ground, causing a stir among the underlying beings. This was Dragon Blood, a rare treasure for them! Not only was Ye Jinsen creating a storm with his side, the Little Red Dragon and Ye Xinglong over at the other side dealt the Golden Immortal Realm cultivators a punch each! It was only due to the sheer quantity of cultivators from the Golden Immortal Realm of the Dragon clan, that Ye Xinglong could not defeat them all. Most of the cultivators were from the Three Seas Dragon Clan. Not a single member of the core North Sea Dragon Clan stepped forward. Clearly, the North Sea Dragon Clan felt differently towards Ye Jinsen and his companions compared to the rest of the Three Seas Dragon Clan. Though they could not change the outcome, they chose not to harm Ye Jinsen and his comrades. After Ye Jinsen shattered Ao Hais scale armor with a single strike, he stood defiantly. Anyone else dares to step forward? Glancing around and finding no one else meeting his gaze, Ye Jinsen was visibly disappointed. Lets leave! The trio of Ye Jinsen floated away. Soon, the figure of the Ancestral Dragon appeared again before the eyes of the Dragon Clan. However, the Ancestral Dragon was not as carefree as before. His scale armor bore many signs of injury. Where are they! The Ancestral Dragon implored. They have fled, they are back in the Ye Family! Ao Hai and the rest answered fearfully. Ye Family, very well! The Ancestral Dragons face was distorted in anger. As an ancient powerhouse, when had he ever been treated this way? One human clan dare to disrespect him this much. Today, I am going to find out what the Ye Family really is made of. Soon, the Dragon Clan began mobilizing their forces towards the Ye Family. On the other hand, a shamble Huang Lao San managed to pick up Ye Jinsens trio and they quickly made their way back to the Ye Family. Despite being at a disadvantage, Huang Lao San was content. A rare opportunity to beat up an ancient powerhouse of the Demon Ancestor State wasnt one that could be found easily! In the future, Huang Lao San could boast about beating the Ancestral Dragon. The group quickly returned to the Ye Family. When they planned to involve Ye Fan, they were informed that he was in seclusion. Given the rare circumstances of Ye Fans seclusion, the members of the Ye Family wouldnt interrupt him over this matter. For the Ye Family, the affairs of Ye Fan the ancestor were the most important. Also, not as if they would fear the Ancestral Dragon even if Ye Fan did not come out of seclusion. The current Ye Family wasnt the one from before, helpless in the Changming World. Now, the Ye Family had ample connections. If they reached out to Guang Han Palace for help, the Palace would certainly intervene. Moreover, the current Ye Family also had a temporary martial force at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Could it not beat the Ancestral Dragon with two martial forces at the Immortal Emperor Realm? By the time Ye Fan emerges from seclusion, the problem of the Ancestral Dragon could be solved completely. The Ye family members outside should pay attention to themselves and activate the grand formation. Huang Lao San, you should also go to the treasury and retrieve a Symbol of Time. As the matriarch of the Ye Family, Su Yan naturally had the right to allocate the resources of the Ye Family. Most of the resources of Ye Family, except those owned by Ye Fan himself, were stored in the treasury. Apart from Ye Fan, only Su Yan had a key to the treasury, which showed the position of Su Yan. The cultivators of the Ye Family had no objections to Su Yans arrangements and retreated one after the other. Virtually immediately, the Nine Turns Yellow River Formation and the Array of All Heavens and Stars that had undergone countless upgrades and had reached the high-end Taoist rank, started up one after another. This formation protects the outer regions of the Ye Family, and the true core of the Ye Family is naturally in the Original Principle Realm. Now, after the construction by the Ye Family, the Original Principle Realm is no weaker than the Blessed Land. There are also a number of Ye family members within the Original Principle Realm. As long as the Original Principle Realm is not destroyed, the foundation of the Ye family will not be damaged. As the Ye family began to take action, the Dragon Clans troops also finally arrived. The Ancestral Dragon stared at the Ye Familys residence from afar, his eyes squinted. Covered by two formations, even the Ancestral Dragon felt a bit shocked at the sight of the Ye Family residents. Though he already knew the Ye Family was no simple entity, seeing their residence still gave the Ancestral Dragon an inscrutable feeling. When did this Ye Family jump out? Theoretically, the practice of an Immortal Emperor is calculated in units of ten thousand years. He has only been absent for tens of thousands of years, how could a family this strong suddenly appear in the Yangming world? According to the information obtained by the Ancestral Dragon, this Ye Family has only risen in just a few thousand years. The Ye Family absolutely has a big secret. If he could obtain the secret of the Ye Family, he might have a chance to recover his cultivation as the Demon Ancestor. For the Ancestral Dragon, nothing is more important than recovering his cultivation. If necessary, he could even sacrifice the entire Dragon Clan to restore his cultivation. After all, in the view of the Ancestral Dragon, the Dragon Clan he created in Changming World was just to serve him. Now that he has a demand, the Dragon Clan simply cannot refuse. The Ancestral Dragon transformed into his original form, his body of thirty thousand feet made everything else seem incredibly insignificant. The next moment, the Ancestral Dragon extended his dark golden claw and viciously struck the Ye Family residence. The two grand formations immediately began to rumble intensely.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 Chapter 87: The Relationship Network of the Ye Family_1 Chapter 259 Chapter 87: The Relationship Network of the Ye Family_1 Translator: 549690339 Although the tremors were intense, the attack was firmly repelled in the end. The members of the Ye family heaved a sigh of relief; after all, they were facing a powerful adversary in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the pressure was enormous. Huang Lao San had also put down his hand, which was ready to activate the Time-space Talisman. Each use of the Time-space Talisman reduced their remaining stock by one, so one would prefer not to use it unless it was necessary to block an unstoppable attack. Seeing his attack obstructed by the formation, the Ancestral Dragon grew increasingly furious. Having just returned after remaining dormant for tens of thousands of years, and facing such unfavorable circumstances, he wondered C who would respect him, the Ancestral Dragon, in the future? Today, he must establish his authority by dealing with the Ye family. The next moment, the Ancestral Dragons attack grew even more relentless. Luckily, the two formations set up by Ye Fan were ancient ones, capable of sustaining for a long duration. Moreover, the Array of All Heavens and Stars could link to the stars and continuously repair itself. Otherwise, it might not have been able to withstand the onslaught of a crazed powerhouse at the Immortal Emperor level. The commotion caused by the Ancestral Dragon naturally drew the attention of many entities. Soon, several powerful entities recognized the Ancestral Dragon, a formidable being from the previous generation. On seeing the respect accorded to the Ye family by the Ancestral Dragon, they became interested in the family. Although the Ancestral Dragon seemed to have diminished in cultivation level, with the Taoist Ancestor not making a move, he still ranked among the mightiest within the Immortal Emperor Realm. If it had been any other faction, they might not have been able to hold out against him as long as the Ye family had. The protective formation of the Ye family had piqued the interest of many factions. If they could obtain a formation like that, it would greatly enhance their factions defense capabilities. In the art of cultivation, many practitioners focused on learning formations. A good number of Array Masters observed that the Ye familys formation was extraordinary, seemingly derived from some powerful ancient formation. The news of the Ancestral Dragon attacking the Ye family also reached the Immortal Emperor of Guang Han Palace. The news excited the Guang Han Immortal Emperor immensely. If the Ancestral Dragon were at the peak of his powers, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor would not have dared to have any ideas. But now, the Ancestral Dragon was merely a being of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Adding Qian Bang, there were two of them at the Immortal Emperor level and should be enough to withstand the Ancestral Dragon. As for restoration of the Ancestral Dragons power? The Ye family had the backing of a Taoist Ancestor. Even if the Ancestral Dragon recovered his potency as a Monster Ancestor, he would be nowhere near as formidable as the Bodhi Old Ancestor. In the past, the Ancestral Dragon was only a rather powerful Taoist Ancestor. But the Bodhi Old Ancestor was one of the most potent among Taoist Ancestors, incomparable to the Ancestral Dragon! With this thought in mind, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor immediately contacted the Qian Bang Immortal Emperor, sharing his idea. It might not be possible to do anything to the Ancestral Dragon, but at least they could delay him, preventing him from ruining the Ye family. Hearing about Ye Fans identity, the Qian Bang Immortal Emperor immediately agreed with the Guang Han Immortal Emperor. Adding icing to a cake was less appreciated than lending a helping hand when it was most needed. Helping the Ye family at this time might gain them Ye Fans utmost goodwill in return. Soon, the two Immortal Emperors crossed an incalculable distance, appearing in the sky above the Ye family. As soon as the two Immortal Emperors appeared, they attracted the attention of countless cultivators. People were puzzled C under normal circumstances, seeing a being at the Immortal Emperor level was a rarity, yet now three had appeared at once. Why had these two Immortal Emperors appeared now? Could it be that they intended to join the Ancestral Dragon in attacking the Ye family? The Ancestral Dragon noticed Guang Han and Qian Bang, two great Immortal Emperors, causing a sense of unease in his mind. Back when he was at his full strength, these two Immortal Emperors, although they had also broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, were considered juniors unworthy of his attention, and they had no interactions. The sudden appearance of these two Immortal Emperors certainly couldnt be for his benefit. Sure enough, as soon as the two Immortal Emperors arrived, they positioned themselves in front of the Ancestral Dragon, preventing him from continuing his attack on the Ye family. Guang Han, Qian Bang, what is the meaning of this! The Ancestral Dragon suppressed his internal fury. The repeated show of disregard for him had aroused tremendous anger in his heart. Back in the day, all the Immortal Emperors used to pay him extreme respect; but now, they dared to obstruct his path. Being belittled time and again caused the Ancestral Dragons heart to become warped. But he had failed to remember that he was no longer the Monster Ancestor of old. Being at the same level, Guang Han and Qian Bang, the two great Immortal Emperors, were not afraid of him at all. The Ye familys Clan Leader is our good friend. As he is not present, we naturally cant stand and watch you act against his family. As soon as he spoke, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor clarified his stance C they were here to assist the Ye family. Thats right! The Qian Bang Immortal Emperor tersely confirmed this! Very well then, lets see how you block my path! Bursting into furious laughter, the Ancestral Dragon knew he would become a laughing stock in the entire Changming World if he failed to conquer the Ye family today. To the Ancestral Dragon, this shame was more unbearable than the injury he had suffered. Today, even if it came at a great cost, he had to conquer the Ye family. A wild aura spread across the entire Ye family territory. Having achieved the Monster Ancestor State, the Ancestral Dragon was far from a simple opponent. After the Ancestral Dragon exploded with power, the two Immortal Emperors felt a huge pressure. Ancestral Dragon Body! The Ancestral Dragons bloodline was the strongest among the Dragon Clan, and his famed technique was this body formed by condensing the most potent bloodline. After the Ancestral Dragon activated his Ancestral Dragon Body, the attacks of the two Immortal Emperors had no effect on him whatsoever. Meanwhile, the Ancestral Dragon began to furiously pummel the two of them. The two Immortal Emperors cursed inwardly. Even if the Ancestral Dragon had fallen from grace, it wasnt something the average Immortal Emperor could compare with. Both of them were veteran Immortal Emperors, yet facing the berserk Ancestral Dragon, they were still no match, only able to constantly defend and dodge! Moon Palace! Immortal Court! The symbols above the heads of the two Immortal Emperors wobbled under the attack of the Ancestral Dragon! The battle among three Immortal Emperors thrilled the spectating cultivators. No doubt, the strength of Immortal Emperors was indeed too impressive. The Ancestral Dragons capability to fight against two Immortal Emperors alone excited the crowd; he was indeed once the Demon Ancestor. However, they were surprised to see two Immortal Emperors of the Ye Family willing to offend the Ancestral Dragon, a former Monster Ancestor State powerhouse, just to help them out It was foreseeable that as long as the Ye Family could fend off the Ancestral Dragon today, they will unquestionably rise to fame in the entire Changming World. Just as everyone thought that the battle among the three Immortal Emperors had reached its limit for the day, a strong figure from the Ye Family in the realm of the Immortal Emperor soared into the sky. At this point, the Ye Family obviously couldnt just stand by and watch while the two Immortal Emperors were helping them. If they didnt have the strength, it couldnt be helped. But since they did, the Ye Family could no longer hold back. Though the Time-space talisman was precious, it wasnt something the Ye Family could not afford. Huang Lao San once again regained his cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor Realm and dashed into the sky, joining the two Immortal Emperors in their attack on the Ancestral Dragon. The Ye Family now also has an Immortal Emperor? Everyone was left with a huge question mark in their minds. When did this Ye Family emerge? A force with an Immortal Emperor cant possibly be unknown. Soon, someone recognized Huang Lao Sans identity as the former Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor. As far as everyone knew, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor was supposed to have fallen long ago, little did they realize that he not only survived but still possesses the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor. Even the Immortal Emperor Guang Han and Qian Bang never expected there to be a strong figure in the Immortal Emperor Realm within the Ye Family. However, recalling Ye Fans identity as the disciple of Bodhi Old Ancestor, having a follower in the Immortal Emperor realm seemed quite normal. Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor, I didnt expect to find you in the Ye Family! The Immortal Emperor Guang Han had previous dealings with Huang Lao San, so naturally recognized him. Actually, there werent that many strong figures in the Immortal Emperor Realm in the entire Changming World, so most of them recognized each other. Emperor Guang Han, I didnt expect that one day we could fight together! Huang Lao San was full of pride. Today was the day he announced his return as the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor to the Changming World. The battle erupted again. With the addition of Huang Lao San, the pressure on the previously disadvantaged Emperors Guang Han and Qian Bang was greatly reduced. As for the Ancestral Dragons side, it wasnt easy anymore. The siege of the three Immortal Emperors left the Ancestral Dragon furious but helpless! Before he could regain his cultivation level, he simply could not break free from the blockade of the three Immortal Emperors to deal with the Ye Family. He knew he was destined to lose face today. However, he did not realize that losing face was actually the least of his worries. Within the Original Principle realm of the Ye Family, Ye Fan, who had been in meditation, suddenly felt a surge of unease and opened his eyes. For a powerful cultivator like Ye Fan, such feelings do not arise out of the blue. Only when something closely connected to him met with trouble would he have this kind of reaction. Had something happened to the Ye Family? Whats more connected to Ye Fan than the Ye Family? Ye Fans divine sense was released instantly, reaching outside the Original Principle realm. After seeing the Ancestral Dragon attacking the Ye Family and getting blocked by the three Immortal Emperors, Ye Fans face turned cold. He could not remember how many years it had been since someone dared to attack the Ye Family. To Ye Fan, the Ye Family kept a low profile to avoid too many conflicts and seek peaceful development. However, in the world of cultivation, where could there be everlasting peace? Having witnessed the destruction of his clan during his Heart Power breakthrough experience, Ye Fan was even more furious about the attack on the Ye Family. If the Ye Family didnt showcase some strength, it would only be perceived as weak. A situation like this, if not remedied now, might make other forces think that the Ye Family is easy to bully in the future. So when bullied, one must strike back, strike back hard! The next moment, Ye Fans figure had already appeared within the Ye Family. The members of the Ye Family, who were nervously watching the battle, suddenly saw a figure appear and instantly looked over. When they saw it was Ye Fan, the hearts of the Ye Family members immediately settled. As Ye Fan had come out of seclusion, they were sure there would be no more problems for the Ye Family. Even though the Ye Familys current opponent was an Immortal Emperor, they still had absolute faith in Ye Fan. This confidence was accumulated over the years as Ye Fan repeatedly resolved troubles. In the hearts of the Ye Family members, Ye Fan was like an omnipresent being. Welcome home, Clan Leader! The Ye Family members respectfully greeted him. Why didnt you notify me earlier? Ye Fan looked at Su Yan and the others, speaking with a touch of annoyance. Although he had been in seclusion, he had left means for Su Yan and others to contact him. You were in seclusion, it didnt feel right to disturb you! Su Yan smiled awkwardly and said apologetically. After all, she considered Ye Fans seclusion as the most important matter for the Ye Family. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 Chapter 88 We are all Waste_l Chapter 260 Chapter 88 We are all Waste_l Translator: 549690339 Alright, next time something like this happens, notify me in advance, so that people wont think the Ye Family is easy to bully. Ye Fan did not blame everyone, after all, they were just looking out for his best interest! Doesnt matter, the Ye Family cant always rely on you for everything! Su Yan said, lowering her head in complaint. Thats fine, the Ye Family is also my family, and I dont mind standing up for it. Ye Fan gently ruffled Su Yans hair as he used to do back in Changhe Town, making Su Yans body soften all at once. Over the years, Ye Fans feelings for Su Yan have never changed, they are still as strong as ever. Seeing Su Yan acting like a small child, the others of the Ye Family turned their eyes away, opting not to intrude on the personal moment. Perhaps its because they had examples such as Ye Fan and Su Yan to look up to, the relationships within the Ye Family have always been well-handled, with no instances of familial strife occurring. This was something that made Ye Fan rather pleased. Now, however, was not the time for reminiscing. What needed to be done was to make those who wanted to harm the Ye Family pay for their actions. Stepping forward, Ye Fan flew up into the sky. Ye Fans cultivation level remained at the Immortal Monarch Realm. But the battle between the four great Immortal Emperors, in no way, affected him. With each step he took, Ye Fan entered the battlefield of the four great Immortal Emperors. Ye Fans appearance naturally attracted the attention of many cultivators. What confused them was how Ye Fan, a cultivator of the Immortal Monarch Realm, dared to step into the battlefield of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Didnt he fear being caught up in the ensuing chaos of the battle? They never thought that Ye Fan had entered the battlefield with the intention of joining the fight. Clan Leader, youve left your seclusion! Seeing Ye Fan, Huang Lao San was ecstatic. Now that Ye Fan had left seclusion, the Ancestral Dragon was practically bouncing with excitement. Whats more, there might be a chance to witness Ye Fans true power today. Over the years, Ye Fan rarely had the chance to use his powers. This resulted in the mystery surrounding how powerful Ye Fan really was. This year, it seemed possible to finally uncover his true capabilities, hence Huang Lao San was understandably thrilled. This mighty Ancestral Dragon should be able to coerce out Ye Fans true strength, right! Friend Ye! Friend Ye! Both Immortal Emperor Guang Han and Immortal Emperor Qian Bang spoke up. The battle came to a brief halt with Ye Fans appearance. The Ancestral Dragon, seizing this opportunity, scrutinized Ye Fan. The aesthetics of the Dragon Clan and the Human Clan were different. In the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon, Ye Fan, who was only at the Immortal Monarch Realm, appeared utterly insignificant. However, the attitudes of the three great Immortal Emperors towards Ye Fan had the Ancestral Dragon feeling rather uneasy. Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs were not on the same level at all. Why would the three great Immortal Emperors respect Ye Fan, an Immortal Monarch, so much? The three of you, please leave the rest to me, Ye Fan said politely The two great Immortal Emperors had come to lend a hand, but now that he was out of seclusion, there was no need for the guests to continue fighting on his behalf. The three great Immortal Emperors nodded in agreement. Both Immortal Emperor Guang Han and Immortal Emperor Qian Bang wanted to see how powerful Ye Fan, the disciple of the Taoist ancestor, really was. In the rumors, the top prodigies of the Three Thousand Realms all had the ability to challenge those of higher realms. With Ye Fans status, they didnt believe he was bluffing about dealing with the Ancestral Dragon himself. After all, he was a disciple of Taoist Bodhi; he should surely rank among the top prodigies of the Three Thousand Realms! Seeing the three great Immortal Emperors retreat willingly, the Ancestral Dragons eyes twitched in irritation. I, a massive dragon, am still standing here! Entrusting an Immortal Monarch with the task of dealing with me, arent you underestimating me greatly? The Ancestral Dragon was angered! Being belittled by three great Immortal Emperors was one thing, he could bear that. But now, he was being belittled by an Immortal Monarch. Has the dignity of the great Ancestral Dragon in the Changming World deteriorated to this extent? This was unbearable! Today, he had to exterminate this human to show the forces of the Changming World the wrath of the Ancestral Dragon. The Ancestral Dragon remembered that the Ye Family had the bloodline of the Dragon Clan coursing through them, and that it was quite dense. As one of the progenitors of the Dragon Clan, the Ancestral Dragons bloodline suppressed all other dragon bloodlines of lower rank. In the Ancestral Dragons view, Ye Fan, the Clan Leader of the Ye Family, was completely dominated by his suppression. As long as he stimulated his Dragon Clan Bloodline to suppress Ye Fan, even if Ye Fan was an Immortal Emperor, he would be nothing more than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! I admire your courage, but dont you know all dragon bloodlines bow down before me! The Ancestral Dragons bloodline was fully activated. The domineering Bloodline Power, even its residual waves alone, was enough to make the dragons who came to join the fight unable to withstand it, each of them falling to their knees. The suppression of the Ancestral Dragons bloodline on other dragon bloodlines was too overwhelming; these dragons couldnt even raise their arms. The Ancestral Dragon looked at Ye Fan, the primary target of his suppression, with a smug expression. Ye Fan must not be able to stand this, right? Ye Fan looked at the Ancestral Dragon as if it was a fool. What did the Ancestral Dragon mean by this? Did it look down on him? Did it plan to kill him with just posturing and a look? Not to mention feeling suppressed, Ye Fan did not feel even the slightest change. The Ancestral Dragons actions were completely ignored by Ye Fan. This scene had the Ancestral Dragon dumbfounded. What was happening? Where was the suppressive force of his Ancestral Dragons bloodline? Why was Ye Fan completely unaffected? Could it be that Ye Fan does not have the Dragon Clan Bloodline in his body? But this cant be right. When Ye Fan appeared, the Ancestral Dragon clearly detected that Ye Fan had the same Dragon Clan Bloodline as him, but he couldnt sense how powerful Ye Fans Dragon Clan Bloodline was. The Ancestral Dragon was intensely staring at Ye Fan, constantly thinking in his mind. There are only two possibilities that Ye Fan wasnt suppressed. Either Ye Fan doesnt have the Dragon Clan Bloodline, or Ye Fans Bloodline is purer and stronger than the Ancestral Dragons, hence he wasnt suppressed! However, both these scenarios seemed impossible to the Ancestral Dragon. How could Ye Fans Bloodline possibly be stronger than his own? Having noticed the Ancestral Dragons reaction, Ye Fan similarly decided not to continue with this charade. Since the Ancestral Dragon was proud of his Ancestral Dragon Bloodline, Ye Fan decided to strike him right at that pride, with the intention of utterly defeating him! Dragon Clan Bloodline, who doesnt have one? Whats so proud of? In the next moment, the pure Azure Dragon Bloodlines aura radiated from Ye Fan, fiercely suppressing the Dragon Clans present on the scene! Those Dragons who just knelt down, now laid flat on the ground. Compared to the suppression of the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline, the suppression of Ye Fans Azure Dragon Bloodline was even fiercer. Exuding a weak aura, the Dragons felt like crying but couldnt, thinking why does their show of strength have to be against them? When sensed Ye Fans Azure Dragon Bloodline, the Ancestral Dragons eyes completely changed. The most unlikely thing, in the Ancestral Dragons view, happened C Ye Fans Dragon Clan Bloodline inside his body was stronger than his own! This result was unbearable for the Ancestral Dragon. After all, he was the ancestor of the Dragon Clan in the Changming World. How could his bloodline be less powerful than that of a human who had a Dragon Clan Bloodline? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! In fact, if it was the time when the Ancestral Dragon was at his peak, his Bloodline strength would have been on par with Ye Fan. Both of them were ancient bloodlines, and the Ancestral Dragons ancient Golden Dragon Bloodline was even stronger! But now, with the Ancestral Dragons status fallen, his Bloodline strength was also not as powerful as it had been during his peak period. Naturally, he couldnt be a match for Ye Fan! Are you one of those old guys? The Ancestral Dragon, feeling his suppressed power, looked at Ye Fan with increasingly hostile eyes! Old guy? Im not an old guy! Ye Fan chuckled. Some people just always find excuses for their own weaknesses! Azure Dragon Transformation! Triggering his Bloodline, Ye Fan transformed into an Azure Dragon! Original Principle of Heavenly Dao, Chaos Heavenly Dao! Ye Fans aura also reached its peak, and he directly lunged at the Ancestral Dragon! A fight between members of the Dragon Clan is the most pure. He clawed fiercely, trying to inflict wounds on the opponents physical body! But when the Ancestral Dragons claws raked Ye Fans dragon body, they just stimulated layers of Tao Light, unable to break through the defense at all. After achieving the Great Success of the Five-Six Profound Body, Ye Fans physical defense had already reached the Emperor Realm. Combined with the additional defensive strength gained after the Azure Dragon Transformation, only very few Immortal Emperors could now inflict injuries on Ye Fan. The Ancestral Dragons attack having no effect didnt mean that Ye Fans attack would have no effect either. Faced with the Ancestral Dragons body that had easily held its own against the three great Immortal Emperors just earlier, his defenses were almost instantly torn open under Ye Fans Azure Dragon claws. The Dragon scales were torn apart and Dragon blood splattered everywhere! The severe pain made the Ancestral Dragon let out a miserable Dragon Roar and he rolled around in agony! But, Ye Fan didnt give the Ancestral Dragon an opportunity to recover and directly jumped on him, launching a flurry of attacks! The Ancestral Dragon was basically pinned down by Ye Fan, his defenses totally shattered! The pain inflected scene was so horrifying that it sent chills down the spines of the spectators, it was way too fierce! The Ancestral Dragon, although at the Immortal Emperor Realm, was pinned down and hammered by Ye Fan, a Cultivator at the Immortal Monarch Realm, which confused everyone. Can an Immortal Monarch really be this powerful? Either the Ancestral Dragon was too weak, or Ye Fan was too strong? Was the Ancestral Dragon weak? That shouldnt be possible because he had just been fighting the three great Immortal Emperors alone. Couldnt be that the three great Immortal Emperors are useless, could it? The answer was just one: Ye Fan, an Immortal Monarch, was even more powerful than the three great Immortal Emperors! The spectators drew in a sharp breath of cold air; now they finally understood why Immortal Emperors Guang Han and Qian Bang would rather offend the Ancestral Dragon than not take the side of the Ye Family. Ye Fans potential was absolutely worth their support. May even say that to have Ye Fan owe them a favor, is a big win for these two Immortal Emperors. Seeing Ye Fans strength, the other Cultivators felt like ramming their heads to death. They felt like they have wasted all these years cultivating! Not only were the spectators shocked, but even the three great Immortal Emperors were utterly amazed by Ye Fans strength! They originally thought it would be a fair fight, but to their surprise, it turned out to be Ye Fan hammering the Ancestral Dragon singlehandedly! Could this be the talent of a Taoist Ancestors Disciple? At this time, they felt it completely normal for them not to become a Disciple of the Taoist Ancestor. With Ye Fan being such a genius, they absolutely couldnt compare! However, being able to curry favor with Ye Fan this time, they felt it was totally worth it! On the other hand, the fight was also nearing its end. Wounds were scattered all over the Ancestral Dragons massive body. The amount of Dragon blood flowed could probably form an ocean by now.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Chapter 89 Shock of the Immortal Emperor_1 Chapter 261 Chapter 89 Shock of the Immortal Emperor_1 Translator: 549690339 Originally, the Ancestral Dragon thought he would easily defeat the Ye family. But now, its confidence has all but disappeared. With its injuries growing more severe, panic was starting to set in for the Ancestral Dragon. Ye Fans strength greatly surpassed what the Ancestral Dragon had anticipated. Being in the Immortal Monarch Realm but possessing the combat power of the Immortal Emperor Realm, there was clearly more to Ye Fan than met the eye. It was at this moment that the Ancestral Dragon finally understood why two Immortal Emperors would side with the Ye family against him. Considering Ye Fans talents, he would undoubtedly achieve great things in the future unless something unforeseen happened. If there were indeed a powerful force supporting Ye Fan, becoming a Taoist Ancestor wouldnt seem too far-fetched. Such an existence was surely worth befriending by two Immortal Emperors. At this point, the Ancestral Dragon regretted choosing the Ye family as an object of his might display. Given the current circumstance, it seemed like not only would the Dragon Clan fail to assert dominance but, quite the opposite, they would be the ones dominated. As time went on, the injuries it had were intensifying. Simultaneously, the Ancestral Dragons body began to weaken. Without the support of the Ancestral Dragons body, its combat power plummeted. By now, the Ancestral Dragon was no longer thinking about defeating Ye Fan but contemplating how it could escape. With a dragon roar, the Ancestral Dragons wilted aura suddenly flared up once more. Just when everyone thought the Ancestral Dragon was about to unleash a major move, it turned and began to flee. The Dragon Clan cultivators who had arrived with it were abandoned and left behind. Ao Hai and the others looked at each other in shock. With the Ancestral Dragon having fled, what were they supposed to do? However, whether the Ancestral Dragon could flee or not was up to Ye Fan. Ye Fan had been using the power of his bloodline in the battle so far, and he still had many tricks up his sleeve that he had yet to use! Running away? It was too late! Ye Fans inner Chaos World was instantly activated, and as he reached out his hand, he made a grab for the fleeing Ancestral Dragon. Chaos Heavenly Dao, Chaos Cage! Using Chaos as a cage, Ye Fan directly imprisoned the space where the Ancestral Dragon was. In the midst of fleeing, the Ancestral Dragon suddenly felt its speed decreasing as if the whole space turned into sticky marshland, capturing it firmly! Heavenly Dao? Was it that Ye Fan broke through not with Great Taos power but with the Power of the Heavenly Dao? The Ancestral Dragons face filled with horror. At this moment, it finally experienced fear. If it had known earlier that Ye Fan had comprehended the Heavenly Dao, it would have never thought of provoking Ye family. Able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao, Ye Fan was destined to be a force, a strong presence among the Taoist Ancestors, that would echo throughout the Three Thousand Realms. Even at its peak, the Ancestral Dragon would be no match for a Taoist Ancestor who had comprehended the Heavenly Dao. Facing such a terrifying existence upon its entering this world, the Ancestral Dragon wondered if it had been cursed by some being. How else could its luck be so bad? The giant form of the Ancestral Dragon started to be drawn towards Ye Fan a bit by bit. Even if the Ancestral Dragon hadnt provoked the Ye family, any ordinary enmity would have been enough for Ye Fan not to let the creature leave. The Ancestral Dragon, being one of the founders of the Dragon Clan with a Primordial Bloodline, was a treasure in itself. If subdued, Ye Fan could even consider refining it into a Holy Artifact. How could Ye Fan let such a prize escape! The spectators had never considered the possible fall of the Ancestral Dragon today, even when they watched Ye Fan dominate the fight. It had once existed at the level of a Demon Ancestor, after all. It wasnt supposed to be in danger so easily. However, against their expectations, the Ancestral Dragon could potentially fall at the hands of Yes family today. Imagining this possibility, many of the cultivators gasped in shock. The ability to defeat an Immortal Emperor and the ability to slay one were simply not on the same level. The strongest known being in the Changming World was only an Immortal Emperor. If Ye Fan could slay the Ancestral Dragon, it meant he also had the ability to slay other Immortal Emperors. Such a fact would be equivalent to hanging a sword over the head of every other Immortal Emperor! The Changming World was about to witness the rise of a new untouchable being! No matter how much the Ancestral Dragon struggled, it was all in vain. In the end, Ye Fan reached out a hand and the World Power morphed into a longsword! This was the first time Ye Fan was unleashing the full power of his World Power since the advancement to the Middle Thousand Worlds status. Just the aura exuding from it sent chills down the spines of Immortal Emperors Guang Han and Qian Bang, instilling an unstoppable fear in their hearts. They had a premonition that if they were the targets of this sword, it would spell their end! Qian Bang, the Immortal Emperor, inwardly thanked his stars. It was fortunate that he had maintained a good attitude when dealing with the Dayu Immortal Dynasty back in the day. Otherwise, the one receiving this attack might not have been the Ancestral Dragon, but he himself! Dammit, doesnt Guang Han like my Spiritual Tea? Ill send them all to him once I get back, thought Qian Bang. He was immensely grateful to Emperor Guang Han for not only helping him avoid a crisis but also giving him a golden opportunity. Building a relationship with Ye Fan was the best decision he could have made in his life. The World Sword slowly flew out and penetrated the head of the Ancestral Dragon. The Ancestral Dragons flesh, which could withstand the attack of an Immortal Emperor, had no ability to resist at this moment. At this moment, the Ancestral Dragon was utterly desperate. Who are you really, and does your supporting force not fear provoking our Demon Clan? Demon Clan? Ye Fan chuckled. My master is called Bodhi Old Ancestor. If you demons want revenge, remember to find him! Ye Fan felt that Bodhi Old Ancestor was too idle with his age, and it was precisely right to find something for him to do! Bodhi Old Ancestor? A hint of fear appeared in the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon! So Ye Fan is the apprentice of Bodhi Old Ancestor! Even the last shred of revenge has completely disappeared. If it were another Taoist Ancestor, the demon clan might be able to muster some strength. But for Bodhi Old Ancestor, lets forget it, the demon clan really cant afford to provoke him! A moment later, the last hint of light in the eyes of the Ancestral Dragon disappeared. The founding ancestor of the demon clan had completely fallen today. Only horror remained in the eyes of all the cultivators present! In the Changming World, apart from a weak Immortal Emperor who died during the last attack by the witch tribe, a powerful being like this hadnt fallen for tens of thousands of years. Not correct, the Ancestral Dragon is not an Immortal Emperor, but was once the founder of the demon clan! With the fall of such a demon ancestor, who knew how the monsters would react. The Demon Clan is not a weak race, and it is as strong as the Human Clan. Could Ye Fan withstand the revenge of the Demon Clan? What they didnt know was that the moment the Ancestral Dragon fell, the Demon Clan sensed it, and there was even a demon founder planning to personally take revenge for the Ancestral Dragon. But in the next moment, that raging demon ancestor was abruptly destroyed. Bodhi Old Ancestor personally made a move, and in the end he casually left a sentence: Dare to touch my disciple, and Ill exterminate you all, demons! One sentence deterred the entire demon clan. Bodhi Old Ancestor, unaffordable! Indeed, the Ancestral Dragon is an important figure in the Demon Clan, but its not worth sacrificing the entire Demon Clan for him! If it had been another Taoist Ancestor, the Demon Clan would have definitely retaliated fiercely, showing them that the Demon Clan is not to be insulted. But for Bodhi Old Ancestor, no one doubted whether he was bluffing or not! In the Three Thousand Realms, the strength of Bodhi Old Ancestor is even a mystery! The body of the Ancestral Dragon was directly taken back into the Chaos Realm by Ye Fan. The Ancestral Dragon was once a strong creature of the Monster Ancestor State, with a strong Original Principle. If it were other materials, Ye Fans current strength might not be able to refine a true Holy Artifact. But if the body of the Ancestral Dragon is used as the material, combined with Ye Fans peak Artifact Refining ability, it might actually be possible to refine a real lower tier Holy Artifact. Watching the cultivators with Ye Fan and the two Immortal Emperors enter the land of the Ye Family, the onlooking cultivators also left one by one, hurrying back to their clans to pass on the news about the Ye Family. The Ye Family, cannot be provoked! It can be foreseen that soon the reputation of the Ye Family will spread throughout the entire Changming World, and even beyond the Changming World! With the problem of the Ancestral Dragon resolved, the remaining matters clearly no longer required Ye Fans intervention. Ye Fan, accompanied by the two great Immortal Emperors, returned to the land of the Ye Family and hosted them cordially. After all, the Ye Family was indebted to the two great Immortal Emperors today, and Ye Fan naturally had to play host. With a flip of Ye Fans hand, a jar appeared. When the jar was opened, the rich aroma made the two Immortal Emperors shudder. The mere aroma allowed the two Immortal Emperors to gain a bit of an insight into the Great Tao. This showed the power of the treasure in Ye Fans hand. Three cups appeared on the table, Ye Fan personally made a pot of Enlightenment Tea for the two Immortal Emperors! Please! Ye Fan gestured to the two to try it. Gurgle. Even doughty Immortal Emperors were a bit embarrassed. However, seeing Ye Fans appearance, the two gritted their teeth, picked up the Enlightenment Tea and started drinking. With one cup of tea, both of them closed their eyes as various understandings sprouted in their minds. After the Enlightenment Tea evolved, it had a great effect even on the strong bodies of Immortal Emperors. If it had been earlier, Ye Fan might not have dared to bring out the Enlightenment Tea because the Ye Family did not have the means to protect such a treasure. But now, apart from the Taoist Ancestors, Ye Fan really didnt fear anyone, so naturally he had the ability to protect his treasure. It was a while before the two great Immortal Emperors woke up from the Enlightenment State. Thank you, Friend Ye! Those who are at the rank of Immortal Emperor cultivate in tens of thousands of years. Ye Fans cup of Enlightenment Tea saved them a thousand years of cultivation time, how could they not be grateful? Why be so formal, both of you? Since you see the Ye Family as friends, I, Ye Fan, am naturally not a stingy person. Heres some more Enlightenment Tea. If you both like it, take some more home! Ye Fan took out two more jars, each with thirty pieces of Enlightenment Tea inside, enough to sustain them both for a while. Knowing the effect of Enlightenment Tea, they didnt have the nerve to accept Ye Fans gift. Just two boxes of Enlightenment Tea were already much more valuable than what they had put in. This made them feel too embarrassed to accept it. After some refusals, they saw Ye Fans earnestness and finally accepted his gift with reluctance. Both secretly vowed in their hearts that if the Ye Family ever has any problems, they have to do their best to help. Otherwise, the Enlightenment Tea that Ye Fan gave would have been given in vain. This jar of Enlightenment tea would be enough for them to make significant progress. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 Chapter 90 Family Rise Thirteen: Making a Name in Changming World_1 Chapter 262 Chapter 90 Family Rise Thirteen: Making a Name in Changming World_1 Translator: 549690339 After another round of niceties, the two left. Ye Jinsen didnt give the remaining Dragon Clan members a hard time. They knew that without the Ancestral Dragon and the protection of the Ye Family, the future of the Dragon Clan would be grim. Ao Hai led the remaining members of the Dragon Clan back into the Endless Sea, his heart still pounding with apprehension. Now, Ao Hai deeply regretted underestimating the Ye Familys strength. How could they not feel remorse for such a error? The Ye Family even took care of the Ancestral Dragon. If the Dragon Clan had the Ye Family as their backers, they would certainly thrive! Elder Ao Hai, what do we do now! Another Supreme Elder voiced out. What to do? Ao Hais mind whirled and he suddenly had a plan. Although Ye Jinsen had had a falling out with the Dragon Clan, his relations with the branch represented by Ao Mu were still good. Furthermore, Ao Mus branch hadnt been involved in the issues with Ye Jinsen. Ao Hai intended to have Ao Mus branch persuade Ye Jinsen to resume his position as Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan. By then, he, Ao Hai, might have a chance to glimpse the Immortal Monarch Realm. Elder Ao Hai, its bad news. People from Ao Mus branch have disappeared and took most of the treasures from the treasury! The Supreme Elder guarding the treasury was in tears, at a loss of what to do. Ao Mus branch, composed of original members from the Dragon Clan of the North Sea, was considered the most powerful branch within the Dragon Clan. Now, with the disappearance of Ao Mus branch, the Dragon Clans strength had greatly diminished. Without resources and high-end combat power to protect them, several Supreme Elders were filled with anxiety, unsure of what to do! How dare Ao Mu! Ao Hai flew into a rage, immediately ordering the Dragon Clan cultivators to find Ao Mus branch and bring them back. Even if they couldnt find Ao Mus branch, they had to at least bring back their belongings. However, what they didnt know was that this was just the beginning of the Dragon Clans downfall. With the passage of time, the battle between the Ancestral Dragon and the Ye Family spread throughout the entire Changming World. The forces within the Changming World were now aware of the Ye Familys existence. Among them were the Qilin Clan and Phoenix Clan. What, are you sure that the ones sheltering the Dragon Clan is this Ye Family? The Qilin Clan Leader asked the Phoenix Clan Leader, his face full of astonishment. Yes, its this Ye Family! The Phoenix Clan Leader looked sober, grateful that they hadnt resisted too fiercely when Ye Fan took action. In addition, there were members of their two clans in the Ye Family now, they couldnt escape their connection with the Ye family, could they! Remembering the Dragon Clan being sheltered by the Ye Family, the Qilin Clan Leader gritted his teeth in annoyance. What luck, the Dragon Clan has! If it was their Qilin Clan being sheltered, they would have already swallowed up the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan. Their luck was indeed good before, but it might not always be the case! A mysterious smile appeared on the face of the Phoenix Clan Leader, stirring the curiosity of the Qilin Clan Leader. What do you mean? You dont know yet, right? The Ye Family and the Dragon Clan, theyve completely fallen out. The son of the Ye Familys Clan Leader was originally the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan, but he was dismissed. And the Ancestral Dragon After the Phoenix Clans Clan Leader had a recount of the conflict between the Ye Family and Dragon Clan, the Qilin Clans Clan Leader began trembling with excitement. Now that the Dragon Clan had lost its greatest protection, wasnt this an opportunity for their Qilin Clan? If they could wipe out the Dragon Clan, they might be able to form a good relationship with the Ye Family. The two Clan Leaders saw eye to eye and immediately planned to take action against the Dragon Clan. The combined armies of the two clans soon invaded the territory of the Dragon Clan. Ao Hai, by now the new Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan, was furious to hear that the two major clans had teamed up to attack the Dragon Clan. Over the years, both clans had always acted subserviently towards the Dragon Clan. How dare they attack the Dragon Clan now! Phoenix Clan, Qilin Clan, youre courting death! At this point, an elder hesitantly said, Clan Leader, have you ever thought that what they fear might not be our Dragon Clan, but the Ye Family! As soon as these words were uttered, everyone fell silent. Although the elders words were unpalatable, they seemed very accurate. It was only after Ye Fan, at Ye Jinsens behest, took action, that the two major clans went quiet. Originally, the two major clans had been pressing on the Dragon Clans and leaving them no opportunity to fight back. It was only now that the Dragon Clan realized just how fortunate it was for them to have had Ye Jinsen as their clan leader. Without Ye Jinsen, there were no resources. Even the powers that once acted courteously to the Dragon Clan were now utterly dismissive. The Dragon Clan could hardly bear these days of suffering! Clan Leader, please invite Clan Leader Ye Jinsen back! The common Dragon Clan members also began to make a fuss. It was them who had expelled Ye Jinsen before, and now it was them who wanted Ye Jinsen to return. But what they never considered was whether Ye Jinsen had any interest at all in being the Clan Leader of the Dragon Clan! Ao Hai gnashed his teeth: Even if the Dragon Clan is destroyed, I will never beg Ye Jinsen. But when the two major clans invaded the Dragon clan, causing countless of its people to fall, Ao Hai caved, and personally went to the Ye Family, wanting to plead for Ye Jinsen to intervene, but he was turned away by Ye Jinsen. Get lost! Ye Jinsen looked at Ao Hai, his face full of smiles. This was why Ye Jinsen didnt take action against the Dragon Clan. Because Ye Jinsen wanted the Dragon clan to know that without the protection of the Ye Family, the Dragon Clan was worth nothing! Having the Dragon Clan watch their own gradual demise was surely more satisfying than if Ye Jinsen took action himself. Soon, the powers that used to be courteous to the Dragon Clan became aware of the Ye Familys attitude towards the Dragon Clan and began to entertain their own ideas. Over the years, because of Ye Jinsen, the Dragon Clan has gathered quite a few treasures. Now, its better to benefit oneself rather than to let others profit. Upon Ao Hais return to the Dragon Clan from the Ye family, he discovered that the forces acting against the Dragon Clan had suddenly multiplied several times over! Faced with the siege by so many forces, the Dragon Clan couldnt hold on much longer! Ten years later, Ao Hai looked upon the devastated Dragon Clan, and his hair suddenly turned white. I, Ao Hai, have failed the Dragon Clan! The Dragon Clan thus ended up obscure in the endless sea. No, actually, the Dragon Clan was not extinct. At least the Dragon Clan that Ao Mu led was still alive and well. The biggest gainers of this war against the Dragon Clan were the Qilin Clan and the Phoenix Clan. But when they opened the Dragon Clans treasury, all the major forces were immediately disappointed. How could there be so little? It was in no way proportional to the resources of the Dragon Clan. Could it be that everything was taken away by other members of the Dragon Clan? one of the leaders in the forces suggested. I remember there was still a Dragon Clan branch outside, right? Surely they have taken away all the resources. Lets get rid of them too! As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him as if he were a fool. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan were not quite the same as the Dragon Clan. The Northern Sea Dragon Clan had always opposed the Dragon Clans treatment of Ye Jinsens branch, and in the end they had directly separated from the Dragon Clan. To go against the Dragon Clan, the Ye Family would not oppose. But to go against the Northern Sea Dragon Clan, were you sure the Ye Family wouldnt take action? Despite the possibility that the Ye family might not take action, no one was willing to take this risk. A slight carelessness could result in total extinction! Alright, theres about enough for us to divide here. Well leave after splitting the loot. Lets leave this place to the Dragon Clan, said the Phoenix Clan Leader. As for whom the Phoenix Clan Leader was referring to when he said leave it to the Dragon Clan, they all knew who he was talking about! After countless years, Ao Mu led the Northern Sea Dragon Clan back to the Dragon Clans territory, and slowly began to rebuild the Dragon Clan. However, unlike the Dragon Clan of the past, the current Dragon Clan no longer held any hope of rising again. Ao Mu didnt even use the name Dragon Clan again; instead, he used Northern Sea Dragon Clan. From then on, the Changming World no longer had the Dragon Clan, only the Northern Sea Dragon Clan! Congratulations to the host on completing the long-term mission, Family Rise Thirteen: Gaining Fame in the Changming World (Completed) and you can claim the reward. The mission was finally completed. Over the years, the Ye familys power has grown stronger and stronger. However, as the cultivation levels increased, talent became increasingly important. Currently, the Ye Family has the Rainbow Qualification for cultivation, which is roughly equivalent to the Immortal Monarch Realm. Once the cultivation level reaches the Profound Immortal Realm, the speed at which the Immortal Monarch Realms talent grows significantly decreases. To improve the cultivation level rapidly, their talent level needs to increase again. Hopefully this time, they can gain a reward that can increase talent! System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host on obtaining the reward, Family Property: Cultivation Talent (Nine Colors). Nine Colors, naturally, is the talent of the Immortal Emperor. With the Nine Colors talent, at least in the short term, the speed of the cultivation level growth of the Ye family cultivators will significantly increase. This is a win! Ye Fan wondered how long it would be before the Ye Family could produce a cultivator in the Immortal Monarch Realm. Ye Fan was curious if he could take on the Taoist Ancestor once his cultivation level reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, Ye Fan estimated that even with all his various means, it would hardly be possible to fight against the Taoist Ancestor in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Taoist Ancestors are already the strongest existence in this universe. Immortal Emperors are still called immortals, while Taoist Ancestors are not even on the same level. Perhaps it could be said that they could be regarded as gods! Everything beneath the Taoist Ancestor realm is as insignificant as ants. These words are no joke. But thinking so much is useless, better to just focus on cultivation. As long as there is enough time, the Ye Family will naturally become invincible. Elsewhere, Huang Lao Sans energy was increasing steadily. Suddenly, Huang Lao San felt that his talent had once again been upgraded, and was overjoyed. His current talent was more than enough for his cultivation level to surpass his former self. If his talent continues to increase, could he see what the Taoist Ancestor truly looks like? Even when Huang Lao San was at the Immortal Emperor Realm, he never dared to imagine that he would one day have the chance to become a Taoist Ancestor! Joining the Ye Family was truly the luckiest choice of my life! Since the Ye Family has treated me so well, I certainly cant disappoint them. Using the Time-space Talisman twice in a row greatly increased Huang Lao Sans speed of recovery! The increase in talent this time has given Huang Lao San even more confidence. This time, he could directly restore his cultivation level to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Huang Lao San waved his hand and a massive amount of resources appeared before him. These resources instantly transformed into endless immortal energy, pouring into Huang Lao Sans body. The speed at which Huang Lao Sans cultivation level increased once again surged dramatically! Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 Chapter 91: Authority of the Gate of Life and Death_1 Chapter 263 Chapter 91: Authority of the Gate of Life and Death_1 Translator: 549690339 Huang Lao San was a strong figure at the Immortal Emperor realm, just that his realm had taken a fall in the past. Now, as long as his cultivation level was enough, there wouldnt be any obstacles, he could then breakthrough directly. After three long years, Huang Lao Sans body trembled, and the aura of the Immortal Emperor realm radiated from him. This time, there was no need to use the Symbol of Time, Huang Lao San had truly reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, and once again became the powerful Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor of the past. Not only did he recover his cultivation, but because of the powerful potential obtained after cultivating again, Huang Lao Sans foundation now was much stronger than his previous life. In future, he even had potential to break through an even higher realm. Who would have thought that losing my cultivation would be a blessing in disguise! Huang Lao San couldnt help but marvel. He originally thought his life was over, but then he met Ye Fan. For Ye Fan, Huang Lao San was full of gratitude. When he broke through to become the Immortal Emperor the last time, that was the limit. This time breaking through to be an Immortal Emperor, it was just the beginning! On the other hand, Ye Fan naturally sensed the aura of Huang Lao Sans breakthrough. The Ye Family had finally given birth to their first existence at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Next, the Ye Family should also rise to the peak of the entire Everbright Realm. Hed been in the Everbright Realm for thousands of years, and, imperceptibly, this copy of the Everbright Realm was about to be cleared. He didnt know who the final boss would be! Meanwhile, Su Yan was also working hard within the Gate of Life and Death! Since the status of the Ye Family improved, the Gate of Life and Death valued Su Yan much more. The Gate of Life and Death greatly enhanced Su Yans authority, allowing her to investigate Ye Fans secrets. Ye Fan had risen too quickly, the Gate of Life and Death had only just noticed Ye Fan, but he had already become a formidable figure. An existence with the fighting power of an Immortal Emperor, even the Gate of Life and Death would have difficulty investigating him. The Gate of Life and Death currently had four hall masters, each one in charge of more than five states. Originally, there was a Gate of Life and Death hall master in East Heaven State, but after the Witch tribe destroyed East Heaven State, the Gate of Life and Death there lost its purpose. Although the Dayu Immortal Dynasty later occupied East Heaven State, making East Heaven State become a land with a master again. But because Su Yan, the direct disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, was there, no one was more suitable than Su Yan to infiltrate the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, so the Gate of Life and Death never sent anyone to East Heaven State to establish the Gate of Life and Death again. It could be said that Su Yan picked up a great advantage. The Gate of Life and Death with Su Yan as its Helmsman, together with the four hall masters, once again gathered. A shadow of a person slowly appeared in front of Su Yan and the others. Pay my respects to Ancestor of Wu Xiang! Pay my respects to the master! The two completely different titles made the four hall masters envious. Although the cultivation of these hall masters was not weak, mostly being at the Immortal Monarch Realm, and even one at the Immortal Emperor realm. But compared to Su Yan, a direct disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, they were inferior. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang carefully observed Su Yan and found that her cultivation had broken through the Profound Immortal Realm. He nodded with satisfaction. Not bad, it seems that during this period, you havent only developed your branch well, you also havent been neglecting your cultivation! Ancestor of Wu Xiang praised Su Yans cultivation speed, very satisfied, not wasting the potential of Wind Qilin. As for the other four hall masters, they were not worth the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs special mention. The reason I called you here this time is for a major event. In this period, you need to accelerate the penetration of the Everbright realm, no matter what the cost. The grand plan of the Gate of Life and Death is about to begin! hiss! Upon hearing those words, everyone there drew in a breath, including Su Yan. The Gate of Life and Death had always had only one objective, and that was to overthrow the Human Clan! All these years they had infiltrated many human forces, just to deliver the fatal blow within the Human Clan at the critical moment. According to Su Yans observations, the goal of the Gate of Life and Death had clearly already been achieved. Thinking about the consequence, Su Yan couldnt help but tremble. If the Human Clan were truly overthrown, the Ye Family would surely not meet a good end! This matter, absolutely should not proceed smoothly. At least the Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death should not cause chaos. However, according to Su Yans current authority in the Gate of Life and Death of the Everbright Realm, she obviously couldnt achieve this. So, she should start working on increasing her influence within the Gate of Life and Death. Only by controlling the entire Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death can she ensure that the Ye Familys information in the Everbright Realm would not fall behind. A murderous intention flashed in Su Yans eyes, and she nonchalantly glanced at the four hall masters. If she wanted to control the Gate of Life and Death in the Everbright realm, these four hall masters could not continue to exist. The four hall masters didnt notice Su Yans abnormality, they were all processing the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs words. The Gate of Life and Death was going to make a big move this time, although the risk was high, if they performed well, the rewards would also be substantial. As for the fate of the Human Clan, it didnt matter to them at all! Even though they were a part of the Human Clan, they no longer considered themselves as part of it. Shortly after, Su Yan and others left with copious resources. These resources were intended to accelerate the speed of infiltration into various major forces during the next period. Su Yan eyed the resources of the other four Hallmasters with a touch of jealousy. Everyone, theres no need to rush, Su Yan smiled at the four Hallmasters. She already claimed these things as her own and naturally didnt want them to be used up. Once these Hallmasters are eliminated, these resources would belong to the Ye Family. Su Yan immediately returned to the Ye family and told Ye Fan everything she had seen and heard that day. After listening, Ye Fan also frowned. For the Ye family, of course, the calmer the cultivation environment, the better. Unfortunately, in the cultivation world where one competes against heaven and men, how could one cultivate calmly? Thankfully, they have someone in the Gate of Life and Death in the Ye family. Otherwise, if they only found out about these situations when the war started, they would indeed become passive. Since the Gate of Life and Death wants to know my secret, then report it. I am a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Of course, Su Yan knew that Ye Fan was a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Ye Fan estimated that it wouldnt be long before his identity as a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor would be revealed. Since it will be revealed, it would be better to give it to Su Yan to exchange for resources. A direct disciple of a Taoist Ancestor, such a big secret, could exchange for quite a lot of good things, it cannot be wasted! Su Yan did not oppose it because she was well aware that the secret of being a disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor was definitely not Ye Fans biggest secret. Su Yan had no intention of probing Ye Fans secret. As long as Ye Fan treated her and the Ye family well, what did it matter if he had secrets! In addition to telling Ye Fan of the plans of the Gate of Life and Death, Su Yan also gave Ye Fan a list. Of course, this list was of the names of the Hallmasters and certain high-ranking members of the Gate of Life and Death that she knew about. If they want to take down the entire Gate of Life and Death in the Everbright Realm, these people must die! With Ye Fans current strength, it wouldnt be difficult to eliminate these people. The difficulty was in how to eliminate these people without letting the Gate of Life and Death suspect Su Yan. Now, the Life-and-Death Gate of Everbright Realm only had five in a position of power. If four of them suddenly die, the remaining one would inevitably become the object of suspicion. When that time comes, it would be time to put on a show. But once Su Yan handed over Ye Fans secret, this show shouldnt be hard to stage. Soon, Su Yan turned over the secret that Ye Fan was the direct disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor to The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Even The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was astonished when he learned this secret. He felt that he was very lucky to have Su Yan as his disciple. Otherwise, how could he have obtained such a big secret? On the secret list of the Gate of Life and Death, the Bodhi Old Ancestor held a very high position. Even facing the Bodhi Old Ancestor, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had no confidence at all. He had no way to deal with the Bodhi Old Ancestor, but if he could take down Ye Fan, who was the direct disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, it would be a good choice. Maybe he could even find a way to deal with the Bodhi Old Ancestor through Ye Fan! The news that Su Yan reported was very important to the Gate of Life and Death. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was not stingy, and he immediately sent a large amount of resources that could boost Su Yans cultivation level to the Immortal Monarch Realm in a short time. Knowing Ye Fans identity, Su Yans position within the Gate of Life and Death was promoted quite a bit. If they wanted to take down Ye Fan, they couldnt do without the chess piece that was Su Yan. One could say that the higher Ye Fans position, the higher Su Yans position would be. However, the Gate of Life and Death currently did not plan to let Su Yan go and make contact with Ye Fan. If Su Yans identity was revealed, the loss to the Gate of Life and Death would be great. Moreover, since Su Yan was now a direct disciple of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the high-ranking members of the Gate of Life and Death didnt dare to let her come to harm. They couldnt afford to bear the wrath of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Soon, the Gate of Life and Death dispatched some spies to contact Ye Fan. Ye Fans reaction was very normal. Once he found out about the spies from the Gate of Life and Death, he immediately killed them forcefully, then began to investigate the existence of the Gate of Life and Death. This result infuriated the Gate of Life and Death, but there was nothing they could do! Wanting to deal with Ye Fan was something that even an Immortal Emperor could not do, unless a Taoist Ancestor was dispatched! But once a Taoist Ancestor is deployed, the Bodhi Old Ancestor would certainly sense it. As a direct disciple, Ye Fan had a strong karma sense with the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Once the Bodhi Old Ancestor senses the existence of the Gate of Life and Death, the loss wouldnt just be a few spies anymore. Ye Fan did not expect that the Gate of Life and Death would hand him the knife this soon. Ye Fan let Su Yan stay hidden in the Ye family and started to take action. At his first move, Ye Fan targeted several branches of the Life-and-Death Gate in the Everbright Realm! After some pretence, the four Hallmasters of the Life-and-Death Gate in the Everbright Realm and some middle-ranking members were directly killed by Ye Fan, causing heavy losses. This loss disrupted the Gate of Life and Deaths layout in the Everbright Realm. Who knows how long it would take for it to recover. The higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death were furious upon hearing this news, but their anger was not directed towards Ye Fan, but towards the Gate of Life and Death high-ranking official who ordered contact with Ye Fan. They thought that this high-ranking members wrong decision had alerted Ye Fan to the existence of the Gate of Life and Death, leading to the heavy losses. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 Chapter 92: The Nascent Form of the Star Legion_1 Chapter 264 Chapter 92: The Nascent Form of the Star Legion_1 Translator: 549690339 Do you think Su Yan could have betrayed us? A high-ranking member tried to argue, but was quickly interrupted. I believe its not Su Yan who betrayed us, but you. Everything Ye Fan did proceeded naturally. He only took action after the Gate of Life and Death was exposed. Su Yan seemed to have no connection whatsoever with these proceedings. The crucial point is that the information provided by Su Yan is extremely important, leading the Gate of Life and Death to trust her implicitly. If Su Yan truly betrayed them, why would she reveal the big secret of Ye Fan to the Gate of Life and Death? Even The Ancestor of Wu Xiang personally intervened, inspecting the sanction on Su Yan to find no anomalies, deducing that there was no possibility of her betrayal. Since Su Yan hadnt betrayed them, and given her current identity, her status was once again elevated, she was entrusted with the overall authority of the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm. Moreover, the Gate of Life and Death dispatched several strong cultivators of the Immortal Monarch Realm to serve under Su Yan. Being in charge of the Gate of Life and Death in a realm considerably elevated Su Yans status. She rose from a middle-ranking member to a high-ranking one. Following this, Su Yan was finally entitled to access some of the core secrets of the Gate of Life and Death. Su Yan, what you need to do next is to keep your identity hidden. You absolutely must not reveal your identity. Ye Fans identity is extremely important, it is an excellent chess piece! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang personally produced some secret treasures, the most crucial being an innate secret treasure, the Marital Fate Pearl. Every innate secret treasure is exceedingly important for cultivators as they encapsulate the Heavenly Dao of the origin. Even an Immortal Emperor greatly desires to obtain an innate secret treasure. The Marital Fate Pearls essential purpose lies in forming eternal matrimonial bonds. The Gate of Life and Death needs Ye Fan to fall deeply in love with Su Yan, perhaps even to the point of betraying the Bodhi Old Ancestor for her! Controlling some important individuals through Dao Companionship is a common tactic for the Gate of Life and Death. Only because of Ye Fans special identity, the Gate of Life and Death was willing to offer such an important treasure to Su Yan. Of course Su Yan would not refuse such treasures, she accepted them directly. She even proceeded to experiment on Ye Fan with the effect of the Marital Fate Pearl. Regrettably, the Marital Fate Pearl had no effect on Ye Fan. Primarily because their feelings for each other were already deep, regardless of whether the Marital Fate Pearl intervened, they were intensely attached to each other. Additionally, the Chaos Pearl within Ye Fan was so superior to the Marital Fate Pearl that it wouldnt be affected by it. The Heavenly Dao contained within the Marital Fate Pearl is Yin-Yang. Male is Yang, female is Yin. The harmony of Yin and Yang is considered one of the stronger forces within Heavenly Dao. If Su Yan could make a breakthrough in the Immortal Monarch Realm with Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao, it would confer significant benefits for the future. Ye Fan planned to let Su Yan comprehend the Heavenly Dao of origin when the Enlightenment Tree next brews its Enlightenment Liquid. Otherwise, even with Su Yans qualifications, it would take a while to understand the Heavenly Dao of origin. The Gate of Life and Death is so generous! Giving treasures and status. Thats really decent! Su Yan was delighted, high-ranking members of the Gate of Life and Death were also happy. Ye Fan, no matter how much you plot against the Gate of Life and Death, you would never imagine that the woman by your side is one of ours. Both the Ye family and the Gate of Life and Death were happy, so its a win-win situation. The matter concerning the Ye family and the Gate of Life and Death comes to an end. However, the Everbright Realm and the Gate of Life and Death did not achieve reconciliation. During this period, various treasures would appear within the Everbright Realm from time to time. These treasures would coincidentally be discovered by one or more factions. For these treasures, the factions started fighting, causing the sporadic loss of lives! In the Everbright Realm, it seems as though a giant invisible hand is pushing all these events. Initially, Ye Fan thought these actions were orchestrated by the Gate of Life and Death, but he soon noticed anomalies. This was another force at work, and not the doing of the Gate of Life and Death. Over this period, due to Ye Fans purges, the Gate of Life and Death had behaved exceptionally orderly! It seems Ye Fan still didnt completely understand the Everbright Realm. For instance, he did not know about this third party that emerged. Fortunately, the regions of upheaval were located in other states. Within the territory controlled by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, conditions remained stable for now. The Ye family also seized this period of tranquility to develop vigorously. Otherwise, when the Everbright Realm descends into total chaos, stabilizing and developing wouldnt be as easy. Most of the resources Ye Fan brought back from Square Inch Mountain were refined into elixirs. Given the ample resources and another enhancement in aptitude, the pace of cultivation for the Ye family cultivators has accelerated dramatically, with breakthroughs happening from time to time. Although they are still far from reaching the goal of one million members, they are quickly closing that gap. The long-term mission of expanding the family population should be accomplished soon. However, while the mission of increasing the clan population remained incomplete, another mission was accomplished. Family Ranking: 89 (Everbright Realm) The family ranking entered the top hundred for the first time. System, claim the Family Heads Ranking Reward! Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Wei grid (Star) *14. This time the reward is Wei grids, and quite a large number at that. Ye Fan naturally knew the effects of the Wei grid, it was very powerful. However, upon seeing the specifics of Wei grid, Ye Fan was disappointed. The Star Wei grid represented twenty-eight constellations. They are divided into the Azure Dragons Seven Mansions: Horn Wood Dragon, Kang Gold Dragon, Di Earth Badger, Room Sun Rabbit, Heart Moon Fox, Tail Fire Tiger, and Winnowing-basket Water Leopard. The Vermilion Birds Seven Mansions: Well Wood Imp, Ghost Gold Sheep, Willow Earth Pricket, Astral Day Horse, Extended Net Moon Deer, Wings Fire Snake, Chariot Water Earthworm. The White Tigers Seven Mansions: Legs Wood Wolf, Bond Gold Dog, Stomach Earth Pheasant, Hairy Head Day Cock, Net Moon Crow, Turtle Beak Fire Monkey, Three Stars In Line Water Ape. The Black Tortoises Seven Mansions: Dipper Wood Hedgehog, Ox Gold Ox, Girl Earth Bat, Emptiness Day Rat, Rooftop Moon Swallow, Encampment Fire Pig, Wall Water Badger. Although there were many of them, each one, when considered individually, was not powerful yet. It was incomparable to what Gong Gong or Zhu Rong had previously received. The fourteen stars he had received this time were the Azure Dragons Seven Mansions and the White Tigers Seven Mansions. With this level of Wei grid, Ye Fan was certain that he would not have the Ye family members use it. Not only would it be ineffective, but it would also be a burden. Soon, Ye Fan had a plan for the whereabouts of these constellations. Although they were not of great use to the cultivators of the Ye family, they were of great value to the generals of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. After these Wei grids matured, they could generally reach the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm, which is considered to be quite powerful among third-tier Wei grids. Soon, Ye Fan called for Ye Xiaoxiao and handed over the role of the use of the Wei grid to her. Ye Xiaoxiao was also overjoyed after hearing the role of Wei grid. The biggest problem for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty now was the lack of high-end powerhouses. Ye Xiaoxiaos strength was increasing rapidly, and although the generals of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty had the enhancement of the Human Emperors Sutra, they still could not keep up with Ye Xiaoxiaos progress. Now with these Wei grids, they could greatly increase the number of high-end powerhouses in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. However, fourteen constellations were certainly not enough for the current ten major armies. If its not enough, then increase! Ten major armies were already insufficient for the expanding territory of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Fourteen major armies seemed just about right. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately called for the likes of Xi Tian Golden Immortal. Among the current ten major armies, the commanders of five armies were those who had left Wanxing Island together. The commanders of the other five armies had fought alongside the Dayu Immortal Dynasty for many years, made significant military contributions, and were loyal to the core. The remaining four newly promoted leaders were mostly deputies of the ten major leaders. For Ye Xiaoxiao, the loyalty of the generals was far more important than their qualifications. This time Ive called you all here to give you a great opportunity. Are you willing? Upon hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the fourteen people became excited instantly. What a strong existence could be considered a great opportunity by Ye Xiaoxiao? They were all aware that Ye Fan, who supported Ye Xiaoxiao from behind, was the backbone of the entire Dayu Immortal Dynasty. This opportunity could have been offered by Ye Fan. Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Ye Xiaoxiao guessed what they were thinking. This opportunity indeed comes from my brother. This is the path to the Emperor Realm and could be considered a reward for your contributions to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty over the years. We are willing to serve till death! Fourteen people knelt before Ye Xiaoxiao without any hesitation, expressing their loyalty to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. I trust you, otherwise I wouldnt have called you here. Prepare to receive the inheritance! With a wave of Ye Xiaoxiaos hand, the Wei grids representing constellations instantly flew in and merged into the bodies of the fourteen commanders. The commanders immediately felt their qualifications, enlightenment, foundation, etc. rapidly improving. Especially for those who had come out of Wanxing Island, their qualifications had always been mediocre at best, and it had already been quite difficult for them to cultivate to their current realm. Now, with the Wei grids, their weaknesses have been instantly complemented, and the future could be described as bright. With the integration of Wei grids, fourteen originally dim stars in the sky, slowly started to become brighter. Countless cultivators skilled at observing astrological phenomena lifted their heads and continually speculated about what these fourteen stars represented. After spending three full months, everyone finally completely absorbed their Wei grids. Not only did their qualifications rise greatly, but their cultivation levels also increased considerably. Several generals had reached the peak of Golden Immortal cultivation and were just one step away from the Profound Immortal Realm. It seemed that before long, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty would be able to add several more strong fighters in the Profound Immortal Realm. The increase in cultivation levels was all secondary, the main thing was that after obtaining the Star Wei grids, when they were leading an army, they could reap additional benefits. Seven great armies of the Azure Dragon, each of which could not only fight independently, but also gather to form an Azure Dragon Army Spirit representing the power of these seven armies, its combat capacity could be much greater than before. Naturally, the Seven Mansions of the White Tiger and the Azure Dragon were the same, being able to unleash the power of the stars. In the end, Ye Qingqing appointed Xi Tian as the leader of the Azure Dragons Seven Armies and the Phoenix Girl as the leader of the White Tigers Seven Armies. In the future, there would also be the Vermillion Birds Seven Armies and the Black Tortoises Seven Armies. By then, the initial form of the Dayu Immortal Dynastys constellation army across all worlds and heavens could be considered successfully established. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 Chapter 93: Yanhuang Realm Promotion_1 Chapter 265 Chapter 93: Yanhuang Realm Promotion_1 Translator: 549690339 The establishment of the Star Legion significantly boosted the strength of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. However, Ye Xiaoxiao did not voluntarily reveal the existence of the Star Legion, planning to give future enemies a big surprise. In fact, the current Star Legion is still incomplete. It will only be complete when the forces of Vermilion Bird and Xuanwu join in, forming the real Twenty-eight Stars Legion. Even Ye Fan cannot predict when he can secure the remaining Star positions; he only hoped that the System could be more helpful. While the Dayu Immortal Dynasty and the Ye Family were flourishing, other forces in the Changming World did not have it so easy. As time went on, the Changming World also became increasingly chaotic. And a power called the Yin and Yang Door, gradually emerged before the eyes of the cultivators of Changming World. It seemed like this power was behind all the years of warfare and conflicts. Yin and Yang Door, Gate of Life and Death? Ye Fan wondered, is there any connection between these two forces? Ye Fan asked Su Yan, but in the information within the Gate of Life and Death, there was no mention of this Yin and Yang Door. The emergence of the Yin and Yang Door was very sudden! There seemed to be many mysterious forces with designs on the Changming World. As for this Yin and Yang Door, Ye Fan had no intention of making a move. The main reason was that the Yin and Yang Door did not provoke the Ye Familys field of influence, and Ye Fan naturally would not take the initiative to provoke them. The Ye Family needs to develop rapidly with the current opportunity! Years went by, and apart from the unrest brought by Yin and Yang Door, there were no significant changes in the Changming World. After more than six hundred years, Ye Fan unknowingly celebrated his five-thousandth birthday. Unaffected by the ravages of time due to cultivation, Ye Fan felt he could be considered an old immortal now. In the past, Ye Fan used to celebrate his own birthdays. But now, he no longer has this mood. If he celebrated his birthday every day, Ye Fan was afraid he wouldnt be able to manage. Living too long was a real nuisance! On Ye Fans 5001st year, the silent Heart of the World in his mind suddenly stirred. Compared to other World Masters, Ye Fan was somewhat unprofessional. The Heart of the World played a very insignificant role for Ye Fan! At this point, if Ye Fan wanted to, he could directly obliterate a Middle Thousand Worlds without invoking the Yanhuang Realm. The World Master of the Yanhuang Realm suddenly announced that two Middle Thousand Worlds would approach the Yanhuang Realm in a short time. When these two Middle Thousand Worlds were mentioned, Yan Huangs face was filled with desire. If he could absorb these two Middle Thousand Worlds, his power might restore the level before his decay, that of the Great Thousand Worlds. The Yanhuang Realm can be restored to Great Thousand Worlds? This piqued Ye Fans interest! The Middle Thousand Worlds were of little use to Ye Fan, the World Master, but if they could restore the Yanhuang Realm to the Great Thousand Worlds, it would be a whole different matter. With the power of the Great Thousand Worlds, Ye Fan, the World Master, would be able to mobilise the World Power within the Yanhuang Realm and could challenge multiple Immortal Emperors by himself. Even if the Taoist Ancestor dared to mess with Ye Fan in the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan would take the challenge head-on. Having the ability to take on the Taoist Ancestor was a tempting proposition for Ye Fan. To Ye Fan, overcoming two Middle Thousand Worlds was not a significant challenge! Ye Fan immediately summoned Ye Xiaoxiao, asking her to lead an army back to the Yanhuang Realm and prepare for battle. On the other hand, various alien races from the Thousand Monster World and Forest Sea World, two Middle Thousand Worlds, started to move. Their World Masters sent a message, they discovered a Middle Thousand World and planned to harvest it in collaboration with another Master of Worlds. This was not the first time they had done this. As World Masters who had refined the Heart of the World, their cultivation path was typical for World Masters. The stronger their world, the faster their cultivation speed and the stronger their power. Over the years, the two had seized many Middle Thousand Worlds to enhance their own world. The Yanhuang Realm had also been on their map for many years. In the boundless cosmos, it was not easy to find a nearby world. From discovery to approach, thousands of years had passed. After this, you, Thousand Monster, should be able to breakthrough to the Demon Emperor Realm! Forest Sea, arent you soon there too? The two looked at each other and laughed heartily. To them, devouring Worlds and enhancing their cultivation levels were the most important. As for what would happen when being annihilated, they simply didnt care! Moreover, most of the worlds they chose were the Middle Thousand Worlds of the Human clan. The Demon Clan and the Human clan were natural enemies. Even if they annihilated the Middle Thousand Worlds of the Human clan, the Demon Ancestor would only applaud them. Everyone get prepared, the battle is about to start! On hearing the words of the two Masters of Worlds, everyone underneath let out excited screams. They found joy in slaughtering humans. Each time they attacked a new world, they would see who could kill more humans. This time was no exception, preparations for the massacre had been well underway. Now, they were waiting for their Masters of Worlds to construct the World Passage. Finally, after ten years, these three worlds were interconnected. The two Masters of Worlds immediately constructed the World Passage and led their armies into the Yanhuang Realm. But when they entered the Yanhuang Realm, the two Masters of Worlds immediately noticed something was amiss. The cultivators in the Yanhuang Realm did not appear surprised by their arrival; they even scrutinised them. What was going on? Soon, the two of them came to a conclusionthe Yanhuang Realm had a World Master. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to discover the signs from the two worlds beforehand. However, what if there was a World Master? Theyve encountered worlds with World Masters before, and they all ended up being captured, and their World Masters annihilated! As experienced World Masters, normal World Masters were no match for them. Kill them! The Thousand Monster World Master directly transformed into his original form, a gigantic thousand-eyed octopus. The original form of the Forest Sea World Master was a forest, and most of his subordinates were tree monsters. Seeing all the Demon Ancestors revealing their original forms, the eyes of the cultivators in the Yanhuang Realm lit up. While humans were food for the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan was, for humans, the most perfect resource. Flesh and blood were used to refine elixirs, and the bones could be used for artifact refiningpractically every part had its utility. And the Tree Monsters, these special kind of monsters, were even better, excellent materials for magic weapon refining! These monsters were quite valuable! Stared at by so many greedy eyes, the monsters of the two realms felt a chill and a tremendous uneasy feeling. The attitude of these humans was too strange! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 Chapter 94: Yan Huang’s Vast Universe_1 Chapter 266 Chapter 94: Yan Huangs Vast Universe_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao finally stepped out! She glanced at the two realm masters and felt a little disappointed. Only two Immortal Monarch realm masters, she initially thought she would encounter some powerful opponents! You should know that for this war, Ye Xiaoxiao had summoned the Azure Dragon Star soldiers, just to test their combat prowess. Two Immortal Monarchs, hardly worth mentioning. Ye Xiaoxiaos disappointed gaze made the two realm masters feel a sense of unease! Ever since they arrived in Yanhuang realm, everything had felt strange. This was a situation they had never encountered in the many worlds they had conquered. Destroy them! With Ye Xiaoxiaos command, the Star army below no longer hid their cultivation levels! Mahayana realm soldiers, the lowest rank of captain were Heavenly Immortal, the lowest rank of the ten thousand were Earth Immortal, the brigadier generals were Heavenly Immortal, and the Great Generals were the lowest Golden Immortal. Even Xi Tians cultivation level had broken through the Profound Immortal realm. When the cultivation levels of the army were revealed, the two realm masters finally understood what Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze meant. Compared to the Yanhuang realms army, their cultivation levels were too weak. As for the subordinates of the two realm masters, they were no longer excited as they were initially. They had been shouting excitedly when they arrived, but now all they wanted to do was wail in despair. How could they fight such an opponent! Kill! With the recovery of the war flag, the army launched an immediate attack! Though they had not yet engaged in battle, the underlings of the two realm masters had already lost their will to fight. Knowing they would be slaughtered, who would want to face death! Training competent subordinates is much harder than raising ones own cultivation level. Although the two realm masters were at the Monster King realm, their subordinates, with the strongest not even surpassing the Golden Immortal realm, and there were only one or two at the most. Their quality was being utterly crushed, and they couldnt even win in terms of quantity. Despite being only seven armies, the Azure Dragon Stars troop count had already exceeded ten million. The combined forces of the two realms werent even a million. Except for the Immortal Dynasty, basically no force would train such a large army. Facing an encircling onslaught from these armies, the Demon Clan simply had no capability to resist, corpses were strewn everywhere in no time. At this point, the two realm masters regretted choosing the Yanhuang Realm as their target for invasion so much they even wanted to retreat. But thinking about the resources spent on training their subordinates, the two realm masters could only grit their teeth and personally take action to resist the Azure Dragon troops. If all these demons were killed, they would be left without any subordinates. Bring it on, arise, White Tiger Army Spirit! Seeing the two Monster Kings taking action, Xi Tian, the Profound Immortal, was not scared at all, in fact, he was somewhat pleased. Two Immortal Monarch realm powerhouses, at the very least, could give the Azure Dragon troops a bit of exercise! The next moment, the Azure Dragon Army Spirit appeared above the armies. The Azure Dragon Army Spirit hadnt even moved yet, its mere emitting Evil Qi made the two Monster Kings feel chilled to the bone. The Azure Dragon is the leader of the Four Sacred Beasts and is the strongest among the four armies. A sweep of the Azure Dragons tail concentrated incredible power. Bang! With a swing of its tail, the Wood Sea Demon Monarchs proud defenses were obliterated, exposing his green wooden core! This wooden core, thats the Wood Sea Demon Monarchs Demon Core. If the Demon Core is destroyed, the Wood Sea Demon Monarch would be completely annihilated. Xi Tian shook his head in disappointment, Monster Kings, could still not fully gauge the Azure Dragon Army Spirits full combat power. The Wood Sea Demon Monarch, who was left only with his Wooden Core had posed no threat anymore. Xi Tian shifted his gaze to the Thousand Monster Demon Monarch. Feeling Xi Tians gaze, the Thousand Monster Demon Monarch shivered! If the Wood Sea Demon Monarchs defenses couldnt even withstand one strike from the Army Spirit, then the Thousand Monster Demon Monarch didnt think he could withstand it either. If the Wood Sea Demon Monarch was a tank, then he was at most an ADC. Without any hesitation, the Thousand Monster Demon Monarch turned and dashed towards the World Channel. As long as he returned to the Thousand Monster World, he would still have a glimmer of hope. Once he returned to the Thousand Monster World, he could directly return to the Middle Thousand Worlds where he had ascended. He refused to believe that the people of Yanhuang realm would chase him to the Demon Clans Middle Thousand Worlds. Just as the World Channel was within reach, a smile appeared on the face of the Thousand Monster Demon Monarch. But the next moment, he noticed something was off. After entering the World Channel, he found that he was not being teleported back to the Thousand Monster World and remained in the Yanhuang realm instead. The Power of Space inside the World Channel seemed to have been completely frozen, it had no effect whatsoever! Of course, this was Ye Fans doing. Controlling the Yanhuang realm and the Great Tao of space, freezing the World Channel posed no difficulty for him at all! The Thousand Monster Demon Monarch almost escaped, which gave Xi Tian quite a fright; he almost messed up big time! Angry, Xi Tian directly mobilized the Azure Dragon Army Spirit at full power. While the Wood Sea Demon Monarch at least left a Demon Core, the Thousand Demon Monarchs Spiritual Soul was wiped out, completely dissipating into the void. With the two Monster Kings annihilated, the remaining small fries naturally didnt pose any threat anymore. After annihilating the Demon Clan in the Yanhuang realm, the armies didnt rest at all, they divided into two groups and headed straight towards the two worlds. The more demon clans were exterminated within the two worlds, the weaker their Great Dao became. At this time, Yan Huang also started working, pulling the two worlds closer to the Yanhuang Realm, and then devouring them! Having conquered so many worlds, the Thousand Monster World and Wood Sea World were much stronger than the average Middle Thousand Worlds. So after absorbing the two worlds, the Yanhuang realm started to grow rapidly. The size of the Yanhuang Realm was also constantly changing! The Middle Thousand Worlds compared to the Great Thousand Worlds, the difference isnt just in size, but also in the density of spiritual energy, the strength of Great Tao, and so on. Finally, after a hundred years, the Yanhuang realm completely devoured the two Middle Thousand Worlds and began to ascend. When the first wisp of Immortal Qi was created in the Yanhuang Realm, the Yanhuang Realm had completed its metamorphosis. Yan Huang stood beside Ye Fan. The youngster of yesteryears, after the ascension, had turned into a youth. Ye Fan, I am going to slumber next, I leave the Yanhuang Realm in your hands. Saying this, Yanhuang disappeared again, retracing back into the Heart of the World to slumber. The Heart of the World had been completely refined by Ye Fan, and even now when the Yanhuang realm had completed its ascension, it was still under Ye Fans control. All the forces within the Yanhuang realm could be perfectly controlled by Ye Fan. At this point, Ye Fan suddenly thought of a problem. The Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds, are set in stone. Now that the Yanhuang Realm has appeared, breaking the fixed number, wouldnt there be some changes! Although the Yanhuang realm is now the weakest among the Great Thousand worlds, after all, a Great Thousand world is a Great Thousand world, not on the same level as the Middle Thousand worlds! While Ye Fan was getting familiar with the power of the Yanhuang Realm, the emergence of the Yanhuang realm caused the Three Thousand realms to tremble! Countless gazes were cast towards the Yanhuang realm, wanting to probe the Yanhuang realms roots! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 Chapter 95: Who Says the Yanhuang Realm is Unclaimed?_i Chapter 267 Chapter 95: Who Says the Yanhuang Realm is Unclaimed?_i Translator: 549690339 Most people do not pay particular attention to a weak major world. What they care about is that the Yanhuang Realm broke the number 3000, becoming an anomaly. Every appearance of an anomaly will attract attention. Because this anomaly could possibly represent a certain opportunity. Of course, the majority of those who pay attention to the Yanhuang Realm are strong cultivators in the Emperor Realm. Those in the Ancestor Realm have already transcended, and even if they want to progress, it is not achievable by chance. Emperor Realm cultivators, yearning to take a step further and become Taoist Ancestors, are thus even more concerned about all kinds of opportunities. The Yanhuang Realm, beyond the norms, has thus become the target of these Immortal Emperors. Soon, some aspects of the Yanhuang Realm were discovered. The Yanhuang Realm turns out to be a major world of the ancient era, one of the territories of the Human clan. And now, having refreshed and become a major world again, breaking the rules, could it represent an opportunity for the Human clan? The Immortal Emperors of the Human clan were tempted, willing to seize the opportunities of the Yanhuang Realm. Then, Ye Fan and the Ye Family started to draw the attention of these powerful forces. They werent too bothered about Ye Fan and the Ye Family. Even if Ye Fan had once slain the Ancestral Dragon, these Immortal Emperors didnt care much. After all, Ye Fan is still just an Immortal Monarch now. Compared to the opportunity of the Yanhuang Realm, an Immortal Monarch couldnt stand in their way. I did not expect Friend Ye to have such a profound chance, to have discovered the Yanhuang Realm first. Emperor Guang Han couldnt help but sigh upon receiving the news. Indeed, this time Friend Ye has again taken the lead and may have already seized the opportunity. Emperor Qian Bang also commented. If it was someone else who possessed the Yanhuang Realm, they might have different thoughts. But with Ye Fan in possession, they immediately dismissed such thoughts. Ye Fan was a disciple of a Taoist Ancestor, with the terrifying entity Bodhi Old Ancestor backing him. If they really wanted to make a move on Ye Fan, these ordinary Immortal Emperors wouldnt qualify. Ye Fans real competitors would be those renowned senior Emperor Realm powerhouses, or strong ones coming out of the Ancestor Realm door. However, the two Emperors, Guang Han and Ghan Bang, had considerable trust in Ye Fan. Snatching from Ye Fans mouth wouldnt be an easy task, thus all they needed to do was to sit back and enjoy the show. Ye Fan, on the other hand, had completely adapted to the benefits brought by the ascension of the Yanhuang Realm. As the ruler of the Yanhuang Realm, the benefactor of its ascension, Ye Fan reaped the most rewards. The Yanhuang Realm could now be considered Ye Fans backyard. Once the power of the Yanhuang Realm was mobilized, nearly no Immortal Emperor could rival Ye Fan. Of course, once Ye Fan left the Yanhuang Realm, he was still just Ye Fan. Only within the Yanhuang Realm could Ye Fan receive the blessing of the realm. With the upgrade of the Yanhuang Realm, it had become even more vast, with many areas yet to be developed. These areas, of course, need to be opened up next. Spiritual objects, spiritual mines, spiritual medicines, etc. would be enough for the Ye Family to develop for a long time. Even for a major world that had just ascended, it would be enough for a powerful force to use for many years. At least in the short term, the Ye Family wouldnt have to worry about resources. Of course, this was based on the premise that they could fend off the prying eyes of other forces. On Ye Xiaoxiaos side, a large number of cultivators were immediately transferred from the Dayu Immortal Dynasty to develop the Yanhuang Realm. When the cultivators found out that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty had the qualification to develop the Yanhuang Realm, they were overjoyed. With a major world, the future of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was limitless. And as insiders of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, their future prospects would definitely be even brighter. Even those cultivators who originally didnt feel too much about joining the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, at this moment, were very grateful for their own decision. From now on, they would grow together with the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. As Ye Fan was thinking about how to develop the Yanhuang Realm, a figure appeared in front of Ye Fan. Little Fan, do you need Masters help here? Ye Fan had given Bodhi Old Ancestor too many surprises, making him somewhat overwhelmed. Even for Ye Fan, the Bodhi Old Ancestor was willing to personally step out and shock the other forces. This treatment is something that other disciples have never enjoyed. But Ye Fan still declined! He could still handle the current situation. Master, not yet, but if an Ancestor makes a move, I might have to trouble you! Ye Fan grinned, not feeling embarrassed at all. Whats a Master for? A Master is used as a shield, of course! The situation of being aloof and refusing Masters help will not happen with Ye Fan. The Bodhi Old Ancestor enjoyed Ye Fans closeness. Among all his disciples, Ye Fan was the one that made him the happiest. Though he was a bit unreliable at times, most of the time, Bodhi Old Ancestor felt that it was worth stepping out for Ye Fan. I have left a mark on you. If need be, call me. No one can bully my disciple from Square Inch Mountain! The words of Bodhi Old Ancestor were exceedingly domineering. But indeed, Bodhi Old Ancestor had the qualification! If someone wanted to bully a disciple of the Square Inch Mountain, they would have to see if Bodhi Old Ancestor agreed or not. Ye Fan now had quite a few cards up his sleeve. Monkey Brothers three hairs, the opportunity for Bodhi Old Ancestor to make a move and so on. For a moment, Ye Fan began to look forward to the possibility of an Ancestor making a move. Then, his Master and elder brother could take action to keep it, making a fortune directly! Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Chapter 95: Who Says the Yanhuang Realm is Unclaimed?_2 Chapter 268 Chapter 95: Who Says the Yanhuang Realm is Unclaimed?_2 Translator: 549690339 Dont think about entrapping others through the law, kiddo! Bodhi Old Ancestor saw through Ye Fans intentions in an instant and conked him on the head. Ye Fan chuckled, not bothered in the slightest! Cultivators of the Immortal Emperor Realm could no longer pose a threat to Ye Fan. The only threat remaining now is the Taoist Ancestor. Ye Fan can foresee that the emergence of the Yanhuang Realm may attract beings of the Taoist Ancestor realm. Even Bodhi Old Ancestor does not possess a complete world. The power of a Taoist Ancestor can control a world, but it doesnt necessarily mean they can possess a world like Ye Fan does. To possess and to control are two completely different concepts. Ye Fan doesnt want to ask for help from his sect the moment a Taoist Ancestor appears. Its best if he could have the strength to compete against a Taoist Ancestor on his own! Ye Fan doesnt know how strong a Taoist Ancestor is, so despite having so many trumps up his sleeve, he still lacks confidence. He needs more trumps to give him enough sense of security. Upon pondering, Ye Fan found that the only thing that could quickly increase his strength now is a Holy Artifact. With the remains of the Ancestral Dragon and other treasures, it is highly possible for Ye Fan to refine a real Holy Artifact. Even if its just a low-grade Holy Artifact, it will truly have the power to pose a threat to a Taoist Ancestor. Deciding promptly, Ye Fan immediately started preparations for refining a Holy Artifact. A vast amount of resources was brought in front of Ye Fan. Even the last Symbol of Time was used by Ye Fan. Using the Spirit Ore Feishuang Xiantu which is at the utmost Taoist Ranking as the base, and using the Symbol of Time, Ye Fan finally produced the first low-grade Holy Spirit Ore Feishuang. With the Feishuang Holy Land and the body of the Ancestral Dragon, Ye Fan already had a plan for the magical weapon he wanted to refine. The God-Beating Whip, which specializes in combating the Eight True Gods from the ancient magical weapons. The God-Beating Whip is three feet, six inches and five points long, with twenty-one sections. Each section would be forged by Ye Fan with the most precious Dragon Marrow from the body of the Ancestral Dragon. Combined with forty thousand top-grade Taoist Rank restrictions on each section, a total of eight hundred and forty thousand restrictions, refining it into reality is not that easy. However, even though the difficulty is high, Ye Fan has no plans to give up. Once it can truly be refined, it would definitely be a Holy Artifact that can deter the Taoist Ancestor. Fortunately, after exploiting the Yanhuang Realm, there has been a large increase in all sorts of resources. If not, it wouldnt even be easy for Ye Fan to gather the materials. A world that has never been exploited before is extremely rich. Once everything was ready, Ye Fan called upon all Ye Family members who had the skills in Artifact Refining and Alchemy above the Taoist Ranking. These clan members would help Ye Fan temper the materials and assist in refining the Holy Artifact. The entire Ye Family started to get busy. Meanwhile, in the external world, many of the Immortal Emperors have crossed realms and arrived in the Chang Ming Realm. After Ye Family ascended from the Yanhuang Realm and emerged in the Chang Ming Realm, it suggested that the Chang Ming Realm is the closest world to the Yanhuang Realm. Without specific spatial coordinates, these Immortal Emperors could only enter the Cosmic Void and start a slow search for Yanhuang Realm. Entering the Cosmic Void is a very dangerous venture. If one is not careful and encounters a Void Storm, even the powerful beings of the Immortal Emperor Realm risk getting lost. Therefore, upon arriving in the Chang Ming Realm, they first sought the news of Yanhuang Realm from various major forces. Unfortunately, all the major powers were clueless. Many of the Immortal Emperors in the Chang Ming Realm are also looking for the existence of the Yanhuang Realm, but all their efforts were in vain. In order to find the coordinates of the Yanhuang Realm, they still need to start with the Ye Family. The Ye Familys high-ranking members have almost all returned to Yanhuang Realm now. Even the Original Principle Realm was moved back to the Yanhuang Realm by Ye Fan. With the promotion of the Yanhuang Realm, it naturally became the base camp of the Ye Family. Now, in the Chang Ming Realm and Yanhuang Realm, the only one that has the closest relationship with the Ye Family is the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. These Immortal Emperors wanted to trouble the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, but found that Guang Han and Qian Bang, the two Immortal Emperors, were already guarding the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Immortal Emperor Qian Bang and Guang Han were not without support in the Chang Ming Realm. These foreign Immortal Emperors dared not act against them and could only retreat! However, they did not give up their search for the Heart of the Yanhuang Realm, and ultimately had to take a risk to search within the Cosmic Void. With the combined efforts of more than a dozen Immortal Emperors, their strength was indeed formidable. The Cosmic Void is vast, but in just a few years, they found a place suspected to be the Yanhuang Realm. This discovery excited them immediately. They quickly set their coordinates and went towards the Yanhuang Realm. A few days later, a tear formed in the space of the Yanhuang Realm. Several shadowy figures exuding powerful auras entered the Yanhuang Realm through the tear. Feeling the unfamiliar ambiance of the Yanhuang Realm, the Immortal Emperors instantly became exhilarated. A brand new vast world, they had found their real target C the Yanhuang Realm. The multitude of Immortal Emperors spread their divine senses and quickly discovered the unique characteristics of the Yanhuang Realm. The immortal essence in the Yanhuang Realm differed quite radically from other vast worlds. It possessed a unique force. According to the information they collected, this unique essence, the Human Qi, was the origin of the human clan in the Yanhuang Realm. Human Qi had significant implications for every human cultivator. Simply the presence of this Human Qi made their perilous journey to the Yanhuang Realm worthwhile. Feeling this Human Qi dissipating freely with no one gathering it made the Immortal Emperors feel that its wastage was a squandering of heavens gifts. They simply didnt know how to cherish. What they didnt know was that Ye Fan had discovered the Human Qi long ago. He didnt let the Dayu Immortal Dynasty gather the Human Qi because he believed it was a gift from the Yanhuang Realm to the human clan. There was no need to restrict it and prevent other cultivators from absorbing it. The Yanhuang Realm itself belonged to the Ye family. By allowing other cultivators in the Yanhuang Realm to improve, they were also enhancing the strength of the Ye family. Why restrict it then! As the horde of Immortal Emperors appeared, Ye Fan instantly realized. Not only did Ye Fan notice the multitude of Immortal Emperors, they too sensed Ye Fans aura immediately. It was mainly because Ye Fans aura stood out among the numerous cultivators in the Yanhuang Realm, just like a star blazing in the night sky. It seems that this Immortal Monarch has become the current master of the Yanhuang Realm. A mere Immortal Monarch who, by a stroke of luck, found the Yanhuang Realm, should now let it go! Ye Fan is somewhat known in the Chang Ming Realm, but he has no influence in the other vast worlds. With a blink, Ye Fan left the Cave House and appeared before the myriad Immortal Emperors. Ye Fan knew that this battle was inevitable and that he had to put up a good fight. Otherwise, the Yanhuang Realm would be besieged endlessly in the future. Family Head Ye, your family can leave the Yanhuang Realm now. The Mad Lion Immortal Emperor from Qian Sui vast world commanded Ye Fan to surrend the Yanhuang Realm as soon as he spoke. The other Immortal Emperors were also staring at Ye Fan. They had the same intent as the Mad Lion Immortal Emperor C demanding that Ye Fan relinquished the Yanhuang Realm. Ye Fan wasnt angry but looked at the many Immortal Emperors with interest before he spoke leisurely, If we are to move, arent you going to pay the moving costs! Ye Fans teasing remark made several Immortal Emperors frown. They originally thought that upon seeing so many Immortal Emperors, Ye Fan would obediently agree to their request. But now, Ye Fan clearly had no intention of leaving. Does Ye Fan have a powerful force backing him? Although they are experienced Immortal Emperors, they rely mostly on their strength. They dont want to provoke a powerful force either. Lets talk with the people behind you! the Black Feather Immortal Emperor said. Ye Fan knew they had misunderstood: Stop thinking, I rely on myself. Could a few mere Immortal Emperors suffice to call the Bodhi Old Ancestor! No need for more talk. If you want my Yanhuang Realm, then show your capability. Ye Fan didnt want to waste more time, with half of the Holy Artifact already refined, he was eager to return to complete it! How audacious! Seeing Ye Fan being so arrogant despite having no one backing him made Mad Lion Immortal Emperor furious. You were kindly advised, and you didnt listen, dont blame us for being rude now! Any destined person can obtain a new vast world. Its not something a mere Immortal Monarch like you can keep. Who told you that this vast world has no master! Ye Fan laughed heartily and immediately activated the Heart of the World inside him! Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 Chapter 96: Refining the Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip_i Chapter 269 Chapter 96: Refining the Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip_i Translator: 549690339 Several Immortal Emperors suddenly felt that the power of the Yanhuang Realm began to reject them. The power of a Grand Thousand World can be unbearable even for a Taoist Ancestor. Now that it was acting upon them, they immediately felt a sense of collapse. Why does the Yanhuang Realm reject us? This situation was encountered for the first time by even these Immortal Emperors. They didnt know what to do. Generally speaking, although the world has its own consciousness, it is absolutely fair and does not target anyone in particular. At this moment, Mad Lion Immortal Emperor, who has extensive knowledge and experience, suddenly thought of a possibility. The phenomenon of a Grand Thousand World targeting a single cultivator has never happened before. But in the Middle Thousand Worlds, those World Masters do indeed have the ability to mobilize the power of the world against their enemies. These Immortal Emperors had seen quite a few World Masters. But even the strongest World Master could not oppose them in any way. Though World Masters are few in numbers, they killed quite a few of them. Although he thought of this possibility, Mad Lion Immortal Emperor was still reluctant to believe it. Does a Grand Thousand World also have a World Master? At the level of these Immortal Emperors, actually, there are very few secrets. But even so, they had never heard of any cultivator who could become a World Master of a Grand Thousand World. Are you the World Master of the Yanhuang Realm? Mad Lion Immortal Emperor asked in a tone filled with doubt and disbelief. Ye Fan didnt intend to hide anything and nodded his head. Upon confirming that Ye Fan was indeed the World Master of the Yanhuang Realm, various Immortal Emperors revealed expressions of fear on their faces. Once you control a Grand Thousand World, even if Ye Fans cultivation level was only at the Immortal Monarch Realm, none of them could resist him. By this point, a few of the Immortal Emperors were already regretting their decision to search for opportunities in the Yanhuang Realm. If they had known that the Yanhuang Realm had a World Master, they would have definitely fled without looking back. Unfortunately, it was already too late when they thought of running away! The World Power used by Ye Fan was getting stronger, and the Immortal Emperors found that they were gradually losing contact with the outside world, unable to mobilize even the slightest bit of power. World Seal! Ye Fan formed a seal with his hand. It was a simple sealing technique, but with the help of the World Power, its might increased countless times in an instant. Even these Immortal Emperors, once sealed, had absolutely no power to resist. Ye Fan looked at the Immortal Emperors in front of him, wondering what to do next. Letting them go was out of the question, but killing them seemed a bit of a waste! Thats right, all these Immortal Emperors have powerful forces behind them, and theyre surely wealthy. His favorite kind of people was rich ones! Ill give you a chance to survive. Let your forces pay the price for your lives. As for how many resources you need to redeem your lives, that depends on your sincerity! Ye Fans words made the Immortal Emperors feel humiliated, yet they didnt dare to retort. After all, their lives were in Ye Fans hands. Retorting would simply be seeking death! Alright, I agree, I agree! The first to agree was Mad Lion Immortal Emperor. As haughty as he was previously, he was now being entirely submissive! The other Immortal Emperors also nodded their heads in agreement, they thought their own lives were far more important than any resources. As for how many resources were needed, they planned to try it out first. When you reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, ordinary resources are of little use. What really matters, is called the Immortal Source. Usually, an Immortal Emperors entire fortune could be exchanged for a piece of Immortal Source. However, not all Immortal Emperors can muster a piece of Immortal Source, they could only promise first, then let their Sect gather resources to save their lives. Soon, messages one after the other were transmitted back to their respective forces. When the forces received these messages from their Immortal Emperors, they even suspected that they had fallen into a scam. How could their Immortal Emperors ask them to prepare a ransom? After all, in the Grand Thousand Worlds, besides the Taoist Ancestors, who else could kidnap these Immortal Emperors? And Taoist Ancestors are unlikely to engage in kidnapping as well. Upon recalling the movements of their Immortal Emperors, they immediately contacted other Immortal Emperor forces. Surely enough, they received the news that their Immortal Emperors were also kidnapped. And the kidnappers were the Ye family from the Yanhuang Realm, their targeted enemy. Such big news, naturally, couldnt be hidden for long. Soon, the news that more than a dozen Immortal Emperors were kidnapped by the Ye family of the Yanhuang Realm and were asking for a ransom, spread among the great forces. Forces that originally wanted to take advantage of the situation were frightened by the news and dared not venture out. Feeling silent relief, they thanked heavens they were a step behind. Otherwise, the number of Immortal Emperors kidnapped today would have been greater! Even the Immortal Emperor forces in the Chang Ming Realm received the message. Among the Immortal Emperors who went to the Yanhuang Realm this time, three of them were from the forces in the Chang Ming Realm. Upon hearing that their Immortal Emperors were kidnapped, their first reaction was not to gather resources, but to think about revenge! At this moment, Guang Han and Qian Bang Immortal Emperors began to retaliate without hesitation. What can an Immortal Emperor force do if it loses its Immortal Emperors? Not all Immortal Monarchs are like Ye Fan who can fight beyond their level. Without Immortal Emperors, they might not even be able to save themselves! When the two great Immortal Emperors suppressed them, Ye Xiaoxiao immediately led the army of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty into action. In a very short time, the forces of the three Immortal Emperors were wiped out in an instant! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 Chapter 96: Refining the Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip_2 Chapter 270 Chapter 96: Refining the Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip_2 Translator: 549690339 Within the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan merrily brought up the three great Immortal Emperors! It seems like your three respective powers are not planning to ransom anyone. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the three Immortal Emperors broke out into a cold sweat instantly. Clan Leader Ye, please give us one more chance, we will have them send the resources over right now! The three Immortal Emperors had already cursed their own powers ten thousand times in their hearts, did they still think they were joking? They were sure that if they didnt ransom, even if they were Immortal Emperors, Ye Fan would kill them without any hesitation. Theres no need to contact them now, your three sects intended to take revenge against the Ye family, but have already been extinguished by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty! Ye Fans casual words sent a chill down the spine of the many Immortal Emperors! Three Immortal Emperor powers, just vanished like that? They gained a deeper understanding of the Ye familys power. If the Ye family were to take action against their respective powers, their fate would likely be no different from these three Immortal Emperor powers! The remaining Immortal Emperors felt a sense of urgency and once again urged their respective powers to hurry up with the gatherings. They repeatedly warned them not to harbor any other ideas. The precedent of the three Immortal Emperor powers was already there. The extermination of the three Immortal Emperor powers left the resources unspent. They were all seized by Ye Xiaoxiao. This time, Qian Bang and Guang Han, the Immortal Emperors, took action. Ye Xiaoxiao was not a stingy person and naturally wouldnt let them work for nothing. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of resources were handed over to the two Immortal Emperors. The two Immortal Emperors looked at the vast amount of resources and felt delighted. Why arent the other powers taking action yet! This kind of windfall was tempting beyond belief. If other powers dared to act, the two of them would not hesitate for a second and would definitely become a qualified strike force. Unfortunately, after their inquiries, they found no opportunities to take action. The other powers werent idiots. When news of the three Immortal Emperor powers were extinguished came out, the remaining Immortal Emperor powers immediately settled down. One by one, they went to gather resources peacefully, planning to give them to Ye Fan as ransom! The news of the eradication of the three Immortal Emperor powers did not only terrify the powers of the caught Immortal Emperors, but other powers were also intimidated. For a time, all powers quieted down. Even though another world outside the rules was indeed tempting, survival was more important than anything else. Everyone clearly understood that only the Taoist Ancestor had the qualification to intervene Yanhuang Realm at the moment. But would the Taoist Ancestor really take action just for another world? The deterrence of killing one to warn others was very satisfying to Ye Fan. At least, in a short period of time, there would be no one to disturb the Yanhuang Realm again. Without any disturbances, Ye Fan finally had time to calm down and refine the Holy Artifact, God-Beating Whip. As time went by, the initial shape of the God-Beating Whip gradually took form. Moreover, as the Immortal Emperor powers compensated him, Ye Fan had more options to choose from for materials. There had been Immortal Emperor powers existing for at least ten thousand years, and some for as long as several hundred thousand years, their foundations were very deep. Among the resources that were delivered, many were precious spiritual mines, including several saint-level ones. For these Immortal Emperor powers, although the saint-level spiritual mines were precious, they were not as practical as other saint-level spiritual materials. Saint-level spiritual mines were used for refining Holy Artifacts. However, refining Holy Artifacts, having materials wasnt enough, having an Artifact Refiner was even more critical. A Saint-Level Artifact Refiner was something most Immortal Emperors couldnt even afford. Instead of letting these spiritual mines rot in their treasure houses, they might as well send them to the Ye Family as resources for exchange. These spiritual mines were all taken by Ye Fan at a bargain price. Initially, Ye Fan had estimated that the God-Beating Whip would barely make it to become a Holy Artifact, but now, Ye Fan was confident to elevate the level of the God-Beating Whip further. Because his level as an Artifact Refiner was about to level up again. After this period of time refining Holy Artifacts with Ye Fan day and night, the Ye Familys Artifact Refiners greatly increased their skills. Ye Jinlongs Artifact Refining ability also finally reached the peak of the Taoist Ranking. System, lets merge! With a great deal of Artifact Refining experience pouring into Ye Fans mind, his Artifact Refining level, which had been stagnating at the peak of the Taoist Ranking for a long time, finally broke through at this moment. Lower-grade Saint Level! The Saint Level and the Taoist Ranking are on completely different planes of existence. Upon inspecting the God-Beating Whip once again, Ye Fan immediately found a large number of flaws. What had originally been a flawless artifact was suddenly filled with flaws at this moment! While Ye Fan was not a perfectionist, he could not bear to see the God-Beating Whip becoming weaker when it clearly has the potential to be much stronger. With no other choice, Ye Fan had to rework on the whip, spending more time refining it. Having the body of the Ancestral Dragon as its foundation, the basic quality of the God-Beating Whip was extremely high. This time, what Ye Fan was aiming for was not just entry-level, but the peak of a lower-grade holy artifact. While Ye Fan was busy refining the artifact, the rest of the Ye Family was not idle either. In the past, a large reason that inhibited the expansion of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was the lack of territory. Now that they have the whole universe to conquer, the level of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty started to rise quickly. The faster the Dayu Immortal Dynasty expanded, the quicker the cultivation level of Ye Xiaoxiao improved. Before they knew it, Ye Xiaoxiao was close to breaking into the Immortal Monarch Realm. It was not just Ye Xiaoxiao who was close to breaking through to the Immortal Monarch Realm, but there was also another member of the Ye family who was advancing even more quickly than Ye Xiaoxiao, and was just a step away from the Immortal Monarch Realm. This person was Su Yan. Last time, after gaining Ye Fans secret, Su Yan took an oath to work diligently and received a large amount of resources from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. These resources were the most suitable for Su Yans Wind Qilin disposition. In a short period of time, Su Yans cultivation level had reached the peak of the Profound Immortal. Had she not needed to refine the Marriage Bead and comprehend Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao before breaking through to the Immortal Monarch Realm, Su Yan would have already broken through to the Immortal Monarch Realm. Disciple, wake up quickly! The prohibitions left by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang in Su Yans Sea of Soul were rarely activated, but the voice of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang woke the cultivating Su Yan. Master, did you call for me? Indeed, the Yanhuang Realm holds a big secret. This secret is critical for our Gate of Life and Death. I need you to uncover it! Su Yan was shocked by these words. The Yanhuang Realm harbors a big secret? Even Ye Fan didnt know about this news. Logically speaking, as Ye Fan was the lord of the Yanhuang Realm, there should not be any secrets in the Yanhuang Realm that were hidden from him. However, Su Yan couldnt dismiss the words of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had existed for countless years and knew secrets that exceeded those known to most at the Taoist Ancestor level. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang said that there was a big secret in the Yanhuang Realm, then there might really be a secret in it that even Ye Fan was unaware of. Su Yan suddenly remembered a rumor that the Yanhuang Realm was one of the original realms of the human clan. Was this big secret related to the human clan? Master, its not easy for me to find it all by myself. Su Yan pretended to be nonchalant, and hinted indirectly. I cant do it alone, its best to recruit some help. To do so would require a large amount of resources, you know what I mean, right? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, already understanding Su Yans love for wealth, wasnt bothered by it. However, he didnt consider this character trait as a bad thing. Instead, he found Su Yans love for wealth as something that could be easily satisfied. In the future, the Gate of Life and Death in the Yanhuang Realm will be handed over to you. Moreover, you also need to help the followers of the Yin and Yang Elders establish the Yin and Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm. The term Yin and Yang Door was said out loud by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang for the first time. It was only then when Su Yan realized that the Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death were part of the same forces. It made sense because there were not that many powerful forces suddenly appearing in this world. This explanation was very reasonable. Without any refusal, Su Yan accepted the request of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. As long as he provided enough resources, she would do whatever he asked! If you want to establish the Yin and Yang Door, I have no objections. But whether it will be destroyed, that is something I cant assure you of! Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 Chapter 97: The Steady Life of Huangliu Demon Ancestor_i Chapter 271 Chapter 97: The Steady Life of Huangliu Demon Ancestor_i Translator: 549690339 Su Yan immediately informed Ye Fan about the matter of the Gate of Life and Death. Upon hearing that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang said there is a big secret in the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan couldnt help but frown. Its a pity that Yan Huang is now in hibernation, otherwise he could ask Yan Huang what the big secret of the Yanhuang Realm is. Ye Fan would not prevent the Gate of Life and Death from infiltrating the Yanhuang Realm as long as Su Yan was in control. But when it comes to the Yin and Yang Door coming, Ye Fan disagrees and must firmly strike back. Unless the Yin and Yang Door is also controlled by Su Yan, then it is essentially one of their own. As for how to let Su Yan take control, he believes that after being beaten a few times, the people of the Yin and Yang Door will understand. After all, Su Yan has proven her merits over the years at the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm. Once the Yin and Yang Door underperforms, it will always need someone with outstanding achievements to take control. What Ye Fan wanted to do was depress the performance of the others at the Yin and Yang Door! First, there was the Gate of Life and Death, and now comes the Yin and Yang Door. The situation of the Human Clan is a bit worrisome. But Ye Fan is not a saint, the only thing he can control right now is the Ye Familys living environment. As for the living environment of the Human Clan, lets wait until Ye Fan is invincible! Ye Fan continued refining the God-Beating Whip. With his Artifact Refining skill elevated to Saint Level, the speed of refining the God-Beating Whip has finally improved significantly. However, it still took a hundred years to successfully refine this holy artifact of the Ye Family. The moment the God-Beating Whip was born, an old man in plain robes suddenly opened his eyes in a vast world a vast distance away. A new Holy Artifact was actually born, and the owner of the Holy Artifact turned out to be at the Immortal Monarch Realm? The old man in plain robes is named Huangliu, his original form is a willow tree. After countless years, he finally made a breakthrough and became the Demon Ancestor. However, within the Demon Ancestors, he is the weakest. A Holy Artifact, even for a Demon Ancestor, is extraordinarily precious. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor broke through the Monster Ancestor State after ten thousand years, but still did not get his own Holy Artifact. A Demon Ancestor without a Holy Artifact has a low status among the Demon Ancestors. Huangliu Demon Ancestor has always been seeking his own Holy Artifact, but unfortunately, the Holy Artifact is not something that appears easily. Even if it does appear, it is often controlled by powerful Demon Ancestors, he, a newly promoted Demon Ancestor, has no share at all. Right now, an immature Holy Artifact has appeared, and the master is just an Immortal Monarch, how can the Huangliu Demon Ancestor not be excited. Yanhuang Realm? After some calculations, Ye Fans identity was also figured out by the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. Looks like this Holy Artifact is a treasure born from the Yanhuang Realm. A Holy Artifact can be not only refined but also naturally born. Moreover, the naturally born Holy Artifacts, after refining, are often even more powerful than those that are refined. It seems, this Holy Artifact, is destined to belong to me! Without any hesitation, Huangliu Demon Ancestor immediately set off for the Yanhuang Realm, intending to snatch the Holy Artifact before other Demon Ancestor level people discovered it. As for Ye Fan defeating a few Immortal Emperors, Huangliu Demon Ancestor completely ignored it. The gap between an Immortal Emperor and a Demon Ancestor cannot be made up by quantity. A Demon Ancestor is already at the peak of the Three Thousand Realms. Theres never been an Immortal Monarch who could defeat a Demon Ancestor, not even disciples of the Taoist Ancestor. An Immortal Emperor still needs to find the coordinates of the Yanhuang Realm, but a Demon Ancestor does not need to, after deducing the coordinates of the Yanhuang Realm, then drill into the Cosmic Void, and head straight for the Yanhuang Realm. Inside the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan carefully examined the God-Beating Whip in his hand and could feel the terrifying power contained within it. A lot of essence blood was used in the refining process of the God-Beating Whip. After completion, the Whip can be fully controlled without any refining. However, because the level of the God-Beating Whip is too high, Ye Fan, with his current cultivation level, would not be able to fully exert the power of the Whip outside the Yanhuang Realm. At this moment, Ye Fan sensed danger approaching with his spiritual sense. With a pinch of his finger, Ye Fan immediately calculated that there was a major terror with designs on him. To Ye Fan, the only thing that could count as a major terror was a strong person at the Taoist Ancestor realm. Ye Fan took a deep breath, he had expected to encounter a strong man at the Taoist Ancestor realm, but didnt expect it to come so soon. However, since it has arrived, Ye Fan wont dodge the fight. With a flicker of thought, Ye Fans body vanished from within the Cave House and appeared in the sky. Then, he lashed his whip violently into the void! A giant rift was pierced in the void. Then, a somewhat disheveled figure was whacked out of the void by Ye Fans whip. Naturally, the one who was whacked out was the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. Huangliu Demon Ancestor was still wandering in the void when he suddenly felt a terrifying force coming over. Caught unprepared, he was forced out of the void and hence looked a little disheveled. A moment later, Huangliu Demon Ancestor regained his composure, eyeing Ye Fan, mainly Ye Fans God-Beating Whip in his hand. Huangliu guessed that the terrifying force just now must have erupted from this God-Beating Whip. How can an Immortal Monarch possibly unleash that kind of power? Huangliu Demon Ancestor was very satisfied with the power of the God-Beating Whip. Human, give up the treasure in your hand, and I will spare your life! Huangliu Demon Ancestors eyes were filled with the God-Beating Whip, his gaze filled with greed. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 Chapter 97: The Steady Life of Huangliu Demon Ancestor_2 Chapter 272 Chapter 97: The Steady Life of Huangliu Demon Ancestor_2 Translator: 549690339 A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fans mouth. It turned out that the Demon Ancestor had been attracted by the God-Beating Whip. Being able to attract a powerful being from the Monster Ancestor State, Ye Fan held an extra measure of satisfaction for the God-Beating Whip. These beings from the Monster Ancestor State are staunch in their will; verbal persuasion surely wouldnt make them leave. Since thats the case, the only thing to do is to kill him! The next moment, Ye Fan utilized all his strength. The Bloodline Power, the Da Luo Immortal Sutra, the Five-Six Profound Skill, all the power that could burst forth, was all released. Ye Fans aura suddenly surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm, reaching a terrifying extent. The power poured into the God-Beating Whip and was viciously smashed towards the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor was also somewhat panicked by Ye Fans sudden outburst. He had not expected that the sudden explosion of an Immortal Monarch could reach such a level, even posing a threat to himself, a Demon Ancestor. Regaining his composure, the Huangliu Demon Ancestor let out a cold snort, his robes flicked, and he instantly became boundlessly large. Divine law World in a Sleeve. This was a divine law developed by the Huangliu Demon Ancestor in his frustration with the ancient ancestor Guang Chengzi; a single sleeve held the power of an entire world. Ye Fans body was directly flung away! The attack of the God-Beating Whip caused a defect in the robe of the Huangliu Demon Ancestor, breaking the divine law! Powerful, exceedingly powerful, an unstoppable strength. Ye Fan had once contemplated the strength of the Taoist Ancestors, but he still underestimated it. The Taoist Ancestor realm and the Immortal Emperor realm were simply not on the same level. If it were not for the protection of the World Power of the Chaos, Ye Fan would have been seriously injured by now. Relying on his own power, he was still unable to face a powerful entity from the Monster Ancestor State. Since this was the case, Ye Fan directly mobilized the Heart of the World within him. The rules of the Yanhuang Realm began to immediately suppress the Huangliu Demon Ancestor! Feeling the suppression of his strength, the Huangliu Demon Ancestor frowned for the first time. Could there still be lords in the vast world? This situation was also a first encounter for the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. Ye Fan didnt grant him the ability to ponder, he initiated an attack again! The God-Beating Whip in the Investiture of the Gods is meant to punish the gods on it due to its special power, the Power of Divine Punishment. And now, Ye Fan directly summoned the Power of Divine Punishment. Blue divine punishment energy surged out, surrounding the God-Beating Whip and struck the body of the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. The main body of the Huangliu Demon Ancestor was a willow tree, which had the weakest resistance to thunderous energy. Ye Fans body was again flung away. But this time, an injury was finally inflicted on the Demon Ancestor. Although the injury wasnt severe, it had an effect after all. With the cultivation level of the Immortal Monarch Realm, causing injury to a Demon Ancestor, Ye Fan was indeed the first. The pressure in Ye Fans heart dissipated completely. As long as he could cause an injury, that was good enough. As long as he could breach the defenses, he would slay a god in front of them all! Upon sensing the injury, the Huangliu Demon Ancestor immediately mobilized power to repair it, only to find that the Power of Divine Punishment was like a pestilence attached to his bones. Even with the power of a Taoist Ancestor, it couldnt be repaired in a short time! This made the Huangliu Demon Ancestor take Ye Fan more seriously, his gaze filled with caution. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor was able to ascend to be a demon ancestor with a willow body, relying on his stability. Making a move for Ye Fans God-Beating Whip was a rare impulse for the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. The battle ignited once again. This time, Ye Fan actually began to put pressure on the Demon Ancestor. However, what frustrated Ye Fan was that although he was putting pressure on the Demon Ancestor, it was ineffective. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor didnt engage directly, which led to the Power of Divine Punishment from the God-Beating Whip not being able to cause any further injury. On the surface, it seemed that Ye Fan had the upper hand, but in fact, he was at a disadvantage. The energy fluctuation from the Taoist Ancestor realm would naturally not be hidden from others. When it was learned that the fluctuations were emanating from the Yanhuang Realm, it drew the attention of the powerful beings. With a Taoist Ancestor attacking, could the Yanhuang Realm withstand it? A multitude of gazes pierced through the void, focusing on the fight between Ye Fan and the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. However, as the scope of the battle became clear, they almost couldnt close their mouths in shock. The Family Head of the Ye family, Ye Fan, a powerful being at the Immortal Monarch Realm was actually suppressing a member of the Demon Clan? Despite the suppression of World Power, did an Immortal Monarch really have the qualifications to face a Taoist Ancestor? But soon, some noticed the Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip, in Ye Fans hand. So he has a Holy Artifact, its no wonder No wonder my ass, this is really going too far! An Immortal Monarch, even if he has a Holy Artifact, shouldnt be compared with a Taoist Ancestor. They asked themselves, even if they had a Holy Artifact, they wouldnt have the qualifications to fight a Taoist Ancestor! Ye Fan was creating history as an Immortal Monarch fighting a Taoist Ancestor. Although they could see that Ye Fan was at a disadvantage, this did not diminish the Immortal Emperors admiration for him. Even a certain hidden Taoist Ancestor couldnt help sighing softly. This kind of talent was amongst the best in the Human Clan! A thought occurred to this Taoist Ancestor, if Ye Fan were at his last gasp, should he step in and save him and take Ye Fan as his disciple? If Ye Fan caught the eye of other Taoist Ancestors, he might not even qualify to accept Ye Fan as a disciple. When talent is strong enough, even a master as powerful as a Taoist Ancestor could be chosen. Given Ye Fans manifest talent, offending a Demon Ancestor for him seemed worth it. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor felt the peering eyes in the void and his steady heart started to become anxious. If other Taoist Ancestors also set their sights on Ye Fans Holy Artifact, a situation beyond his control may arise. He cannot stall any longer, he must obtain the Holy Artifact in Ye Fans hand before the other Taoist Ancestors snap out of it. Facing Ye Fans incoming God-Beating Whip, the Huangliu Taoist Ancestor did not dodge this time. A grandiose willow tree appeared in the sky of the Yanhuang Realm. Countless roots pierced through the cosmic void. The Huangliu Demon Ancestor, seeking to end the battle quickly, directly transformed into his true form, a willow tree that existed for over a million years. Numerous branches transformed into whips, sweeping towards Ye Fan. Each whip was powerful enough to directly annihilate an Immortal Emperor. At this moment, the Huangliu Demon Ancestor truly displayed the true power of a Demon Ancestor. The previously evenly matched scene was instantly turned on its head. Ye Fan constantly dodged among the willow branches. The sudden outburst of power from the Huangliu Demon Ancestor made Ye Fan realize the gap in strength between him and a Taoist Ancestor. Before breaking through the Emperor Realm, his strength had reached its limit and he was no match for a Demon Ancestor. Ye Fan sighed, and under the puzzled gazes of everyone, he took out three strands of hair. If he couldnt beat them, what other way was there but to shake the scene? Upon seeing the three strands of hair in Ye Fans hand, a look of shock filled the eyes of many widely-read Immortal Emperors. Is this hair from that being? In the minds of countless people, that being that made the grand and mighty forces restless, appeared. No way, Ye Fan is also a disciple of that person! The hair gradually dissipated, and the next moment, a hairy-faced, thunder-mouthed figure appeared in front of Ye Fan. Facing the sky full of incoming willow branches, Sun Wukong simply uttered the word: Freeze! Countless willow branches capable of killing Immortal Emperors, were frozen in the void, unable to move. Little Junior Brother, I thought you would never have a chance to use these three hairs again! Sun Wukong sighed emotively. Ye Fans strength had increased too rapidly. If this continued, Ye Fan would be able to face a Taoist Ancestor on his own, and he wouldnt need the three hairs. Sun Wukong was delighted with Ye Fans summons. On this occasion, his title Great Sage Equal to Heaven would once again echo throughout the Three Thousand Realms. Those who dare to bully a disciple of Square Inch Mountain are seeking death! When Sun Wukong appeared, even the slowest member of the Huangliu Demon Clan was able to guess Ye Fans identity. Sun Wukongs fame in the Demon Clan was even higher than that in the Human Clan. Moreover, Sun Wukong could even be considered an idol to the Huangliu Demon Ancestor. But when his idol appeared before him, the Huangliu Demon Ancestor was not in a particularly great mood! Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Chapter 98: Su Yan Will Absolutely Not Defect_1 Chapter 273 Chapter 98: Su Yan Will Absolutely Not Defect_1 Translator: 549690339 Huangliu Demon Ancestor greatly regretted, spending a lifetime being stable, only for an impulsive action to bring disaster. This kind of luck, was unheard of. Although both are demon ancestors, there is still a difference. When Sun Wukong was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, he was already able to compete with the Taoist Ancestor. After becoming a Taoist Ancestor, just how powerful he is now remains a mystery to everyone. Soon, Sun Wukong revealed to everyone how powerful he was after becoming a Taoist Ancestor. A stick was lifted from the ground, then fiercely smashed down. Boom! The willow branch that Ye Fan had no way of dealing with, became pieces. Even the physical body of Huangliu Demon Ancestor had cracks showing up. No matter how weak Huangliu Demon Ancestor was, he was still a demon ancestor. Able to defeat a monster in the Monster Ancestor State with one move, shows just how strong Sun Wukong is now. While everyones attention was on Sun Wukongs power, only Ye Fan noticed that Sun Wukongs weapon was still just a peak Taoist artifact. Golden Cudgel, the weapon of every boys dream. If he could replicate it, it would fulfill a childhood dream. Huangliu Demon Ancestor knew he was no match for Sun Wukong, he had no desire to continue fighting, he plunged directly into the Cosmic Void and tried to escape. Somersault Cloud! Sun Wukongs figure disappeared, and a staggering figure flew out of the void. It was the escaping Huangliu Demon Ancestor! The final strike fell, and Huangliu Demon Ancestor completely closed his eyes. A demon ancestor, just like this, fell into oblivion. Powerful, at this moment, was synonymous with Sun Wukong. Having disappeared for tens of thousands of years, Sun Wukong has become even stronger upon his return. Compared to the Sun Wukong of that year, the current Sun Wukong was clearly more unrestrained. In the past, there were Taoist Ancestors who could suppress Sun Wukong, but now that Sun Wukong has become a Taoist Ancestor, can those powerful Taoist Ancestors suppress him? There was no answer to this question, but many people believed in it without a doubt. Just like that, Huangliu Demon Ancestor was gone, the battle was over and the powerful spectators left one by one. The Taoist Ancestor who originally wanted to take Ye Fan as a disciple completely gave up the idea after knowing Ye Fans identity. Fighting over a disciple with Bodhi Old Ancestor, he was not qualified enough. Even among the Taoist Ancestors, statuses are completely different. Younger brother, consider this demon ancestor as a gift for you. A demon ancestor was very valuable. Suitable for both alchemy and artifact refining. And for Sun Wukong, he casually gifted it to Ye Fan, showing Sun Wukongs fondness for Ye Fan. Second elder brother, why havent you changed your weapon to a Holy Artifact yet? After some small talk, Ye Fan curiously asked. Hearing his words, Sun Wukong answered grumpily: Do you think Holy Artifacts are as common as radishes and cabbages? There are only a few Saint level artifact refiners in the Three Thousand Realms who can refine Holy Artifacts, each one of them has a higher status than a regular Taoist Ancestor, its not that easy to ask them for help! There are a few Holy Artifacts available from our master, but I dont like any of them, Id rather not use them! Even Sun Wukong thought Ye Fans Holy Artifact was born in the Yanhuang Realm. No one would believe that Ye Fan, a cultivator at the Immortal Monarch Realm, was actually a Saint level Artifact Refiner. Ye Fan didnt explain, preparing to surprise Sun Wukong later. Sun Wukong gave such a big gift, obviously Ye Fan also needed to return the favour. Since Sun Wukong did not have a Holy Artifact, then Ye Fan decided to craft a Holy Artifact and gift it to Sun Wukong. As for the materials needed to craft the Holy Artifact, the body of the Huangliu Demon Ancestor in front of him, along with the remaining body of the Ancestral Dragon from the creation of the God-Beating Whip, were quite suitable. Sun Wukong left after three whiskers gradually dissipated. Ye Fan, on the other hand, buried his head again to start refining the Holy Artifact. The Golden Cudgels most important aspect was its weight and hardness. Other fancy effects probably werent all that important to Sun Wukong. Fortunately, Ye Fan had also trained in Sun Wukongs Fighting Saint Law and was familiar with Sun Wukongs needs. Soon, a complete artifact refinement plan formed in Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan didnt care about how much material he used. What mattered was whether his own elder brother was comfortable using it. Time passed bit by bit, and the Golden Cudgel gradually took shape. Because of Ye Fans progress in refining artifacts, this Golden Cudgel will have a higher level than Ye Fans God-Beating Whip after it is formed. While Ye Fan was busy crafting the artifact, the Yin and Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm also quietly started to operate. Although the Yanhuang Realm is currently owned by the Ye Family, Ye Fan did not put it under lock and key. He intentionally set up a transfer channel between the Yanhuang Realm and the Changming World. Many people in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty of the Changming World originated from the Yanhuang Realm, allowing them to have the opportunity to return to the Yanhuang Realm to visit their family and friends. This led to the present state of the Yanhuang Realm, where more and more people with ulterior motives began to appear. Because of the strength demonstrated by Ye Fan, these people did not dare to cause trouble in the Yanhuang Realm, instead opting to infiltrate in secret. Ancestor of Yin and Yang, we have started infiltrating the Ye family. Among so many disciples of the Ye family, theres always a need for them to marry and have children. Among the disciples of Yin and Yang Door who came to the Yanhuang Realm this time, many are female cultivators, intending to infiltrate the Ye family by marriage. Excellent, the Yanhuang Realm holds a significant secret, its the realm of the origin of the human clan, the last place where the final Human Emperor disappeared. You must find it! Yes! The Immortal Monarch responsible for the Yanhuang Realms Yin and Yang Door nodded in reply, his heart filled with excitement. This time, being responsible for the Yin and Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm, with its rich rewards, attracted many cultivators to compete. It took him a lot of effort to secure this position. Regarding the risks, the Immortal Monarch didnt care much. The Yin and Yang Door has lurked within all kinds of races across the myriad realms for many years. Even powers of Taoist Ancestors have members from the Yin and Yang Door, yet very few have been discovered. This is a mark of their professionalism. With such professional ability, infiltrating the Ye family should be quite easy. If the people from the Gate of Life and Death could infiltrate the Ye family, how could he, a dignified Immortal Monarch of the Yin and Yang Door, fail to do so? Just as he was planning his next move, an Immortal Emperors aura suddenly appeared in the sky above their base. Dare to cause trouble in my Yanhuang Realm, courting death! The next moment, a gust of yellow wind swept through the entire base. Whether they were Profound Immortals or Immortal Monarchs, under this yellow wind, their bodies and spiritual souls disappeared without a trace. Huang Lao San looked at the Yin and Yang Doors base, which no longer had any presence, and nodded in satisfaction. This should teach the Yin and Yang Door lesson. Once they have had enough lessons, the Yin and Yang Door will naturally know who to choose as the person responsible for the affairs in the Yanhuang Realm. Apart from Su Yan, anyone else who dares to conduct operations in the Yanhuang Realm will meet only one fate, death! The information came from none other than Ye Fan. As the ruler of the Yanhuang Realm, nothing within the realm could escape Ye Fans eyes. This was especially true since the cultivators from the Yin and Yang Door and Gate of Life and Death all had a unique aura. It was as conspicuous as a light bulb to Ye Fan. As soon as the Yanhuang Realms base of the Yin and Yang Door was destroyed, the headquarters received the news. The defiant high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Door immediately sent a new team to the Yanhuang Realm. Unfortunately, no sooner had they arrived than Huang Lao San had wiped them out. After losing several strong experts of the Immortal Monarch Realm in a short amount of time, the Yin and Yang Door felt a painful loss. Sending new cultivators into the Yanhuang Realm is too conspicuous. We must find a new strategy! A series of failures made them realize something was amiss. They quickly guessed the reason. It must be related to Ye Fan, the ruler of the Yanhuang Realm. Since they had never encountered a ruler of a grand universe before, they had no previous experience to go on. The rulers influence on them was simply too great. Yet, the Yin and Yang Door did not want to give up just like that. The importance of the Yanhuang Realm was much higher compared to other grand universes. The secret of the Human Emperor was more important to the Yin and Yang Door than a Holy Artifact. At this time, the high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Door suddenly proposed, Since we cant gain a foothold in the Yanhuang Realm, how is it that the Gate of Life and Death is so successful? This question quickly gained the attention of the high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Door. Why were they, the Yin and Yang Door, failing repeatedly, while the Gate of Life and Death was doing so well? Could it be because they were not capable? When they learned about the existence of Su Yan, the high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Door felt helpless. The Gate of Life and Death had successfully established itself in the Yanhuang Realm all because of Su Yan, the wife of Patriarch Ye. We cant replicate the strategy of the Gate of Life and Death. The Yin and Yang Door was naturally envious of the large number of its personnel in the Ye family. However, for them to find someone with the same status as Su Yan to be the person in charge of the Yin and Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm again was nearly impossible. But why do we have to find another person in charge? We could just directly make Su Yan the person in charge of the Yin and Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm. Yes, Su Yan is a disciple of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, her loyalty is unquestionable, and after all the merits she has established, she could absolutely take the position as the person in charge of the Yin and Yang Door. Although the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door are independent, the existence behind them is the same. Its like two departments under the same company. Having a high-level representative from another company take care of some of your companys affairs doesnt seem like a problem. The most important thing is that Su Yan has made quite a few achievements for the Gate of Life and Death over the years. She has a good reputation within the entire group, and the Yin and Yang Door is also considering to integrate Su Yan. This proposal quickly received the approval of the other high-level officials of the Yin and Yang Door. Finally, the Ancestor of Yin and Yang personally sought out the Ancestor of Wu Xiang and shared the decision made by the Yin and Yang Door. Su Yan would be taking over all responsibilities of the affairs in the Yanhuang Realm for both the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door. Although the Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt the decision of the Yin and Yang Door was somewhat inappropriate, he didnt say anything. The main issue was that there had never been any precedent for one person to be responsible for the power of the two major factions such as the Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death. If Su Yan were to betray them, wouldnt it mean a total loss? Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 Chapter 99: The Great Disaster, The Power of Yin and Yang Door _1 Chapter 274 Chapter 99: The Great Disaster, The Power of Yin and Yang Door _1 Translator: 549690339 Pah, Su Yan is my disciple, theres no way she would betray me! As long as she doesnt betray, there will be no problem at all. At last, after Su Yan cleared all his lingering doubts, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang finally agreed to let her lead the Gate of Life and Death, and the Yin-Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm. Two identities, both important and influential, held solely by Su Yan. Su Yans status within the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin-Yang Door had also greatly improved. Shortly after, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, and the Old Ancestor of Yin-Yang himself found Su Yan, instructing her to investigate news about the Human Emperor. This task was more important than any other. It represents the primary mission of the Gate of Life and Death, and the Yin-Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm! Add more roles to herself, Su Yan of course would not refuse. More so when she found out the ultimate goal of the Yin-Yang Door in the Yanhuang Realm that bolstered her confidence. The scariest thing is the unknown, but now that she knew their goal, the Yin-Yang Door doesnt pose a significant threat anymore. So it was, Su Yan took control of the intelligence network of the Yin-Yang Door, establishing a brand new division in the Yanhuang Realm. The resources she can allocate, increased substantially. In order to gain more resources, Su Yan lured many cultivators from the Ye Family to join the Yin-Yang Door. If theres profit to be had, of course, you have to favor your own people. This time, the Yin-Yang Door finally took root in the Yanhuang Realm. The high-ups were highly satisfied and lavished Su Yan with praise for her competence, rewarding her substantially. Others couldnt establish a foothold in the Yanhuang Realm for so long, but Su Yan managed to do so quickly. If this wasnt a show of her ability, then what was? They were secretly rejoicing. Even though Ye Fan was impressive, he wouldnt realize that the grand lady of his own family was their biggest traitor. Now, their greatest hope was that Su Yan could quickly discover the treasure of the Human Emperor. Despite knowing she certainly wouldnt give up the news of the Human Emperors treasure, Su Yan had to keep up appearances and work hard. Gradually, Su Yans focus of work gradually shifted to the Yanhuang Realm. As for the Changming World, she unintentionally let it slide. Everything happened so naturally! Not just Su Yan, but the Thousand Leaves Pavilion of the Longevity Sect and the school of Thousand Leaves, they have also shifted their focus to the Yanhuang Realm. The current Yanhuang Realm is the main place for the development of the Ye Family. Even with the current strength of the Ye Family, it would take thousands of years to fully develop a world as vast as the Yanhuang Realm. Expanding territories has somehow become less critical. Ye Fan, of course, received Su Yans message. The Treasure of the Human Emperor held no big attraction for Ye Fan. But for Ye Xiao Xiao, who holds the position of the Human Emperor, it was indeed a rare treasure. If Ye Xiao Xiao could get a hold of the treasure, her strength could significantly skyrocket. However, the unfortunate thing was, even if Ye Fan is now the World Master, he still couldnt find the whereabouts of this treasure of the Human Emperor. Ye Fan even started to doubt if the treasure truly existed within the Yanhuang Realm. Of course, the existence of such a treasure that is easy to find would be unworthy to be called the Human Emperors. Everything has to wait until Yan Huang wakes up to find their answer. Power level increased by thirty thousand, congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Clan Power Rank Eleven (completed) can be claimed. Ever since the Yanhuang Realm became part of the Three Thousand Realms, the Ye Familys power level began to increase rapidly. Today, they finally completed the task of the Clan Power. And based on the current surge of the clan power level, Clan Power Rank Twelve will probably be completed in no time. System, claim rewards! Congratulations to the host for the rewards: 14 Star positions, and 1 million family luck value. Although the family bloodline Ye Fan desired most did not appear, these two rewards are still acceptable. Fourteen stars allow the Dayu Immortal Dynasty to gather all twenty-eight star positions, forming a full-fledged star army, which would markedly enhance their combat capability. The other reward, the one who benefits from it most of course is the Bai Ze. Inside the Origin World of the Ye Family, the Azure Dragon lying next to Bai Ze suddenly stood up as its strength started to soar. All these years, nourished by the abundant resources of the Ye Family, the Azure Dragons cultivation level had already broken through to the mid-stage of Immortal Monarch. However, just now, Bai Zes cultivation level was still a peak Profound Immortal. But very quickly, Bai Ze broke through the Profound Immortal Realm. Early-stage Immortal Monarch, mid-stage, then late-stage! In just a short time, Bai Zes cultivation level had improved by almost one big realm. For Bai Ze to suddenly breakthrough occasionally, Azure Dragon had gotten used to it. Just after Bai Ze finished his breakthrough, he looked at Azure Dragon triumphantly, as if saying- Arent I great? Azure Dragon rolled its eyes, flipping its claws, signaling Bai Ze to keep it low. Whats the rush, wont you still be overtaken soon? Compared to Bai Ze relying on luck to breakthrough his cultivation, the Azure Dragons progress was obviously faster. Seeing Azure Dragons claw gesture, Bai Ze instantly wilted. Although his cultivation level had broken through to late Immortal Monarch, but Bai Ze had no confidence in defeating Azure Dragon, who was in the mid-stage of Immortal Monarch. After all, Bai Ze was more of an auspicious beast not known for his combat ability. Giving Bai Ze, who had already succumbed, a glance, the Azure Dragon continued its slumber. Bai Ze could only grudgingly lie down next to the Azure Dragon, falling into a deep sleep like the Azure Dragon itself. The Yin and Yang Door, though set back in the Yanhuang Realm, has really started to incite wars in other realms. At almost the same time, a total of thirteen great cosmic worlds controlled by the Human clan began to revolt. The Yin and Yang Door, the Gate of Life and Death, are both largely unfamiliar to most cultivators of the Human clan. However, today, these cultivators have witnessed how terrifying these two forces can be. Cultivators who used to be friends have suddenly become enemies at this moment, launching betrayal against you. It is beyond measures of ordinary cultivators to guard against this, even the Immortal Emperors can be caught off guard, and be sneakily attacked. The Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door have prepared for this for many years. Since they dared to expose themselves, they must be well-prepared. On this day, countless cultivators of the Human clan fell, and countless forces fell into the control of these two major forces. Emperor Realm powerhouses, rarely seen in the past, surged out of the two major forces like crazy, not costing a single penny. Some of these Immortal Emperors have never appeared before, some are those who have disappeared into obscurity or are suspected to have fallen, and some are those who are still controlling some Immortal Emperor forces. And now these forces, they have all become people of the Life and Death Door and the Yin and Yang Door. This situation is extremely terrifying. Large swathes of territories have fallen into the hands of the Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death, and the Human clan cant react in a short time. Even Ye Fan was taken aback when he learned of this situation. The strength of the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door exceeded Ye Fans understanding. At least these Immortal Emperors are not on Ye Fans list. It seems that it is still necessary to increase Su Yans authority in the Gate of Life and Death. At best, there has to be a list of Immortal Emperors and Taoist Ancestors. Otherwise, when dealing with other Immortal Emperors, one must be wary of whether they are people of the Gate of Life and Death. The Changming World, which is closest to the Yanhuang Realm, was also greatly affected. Hongyun, what do you mean by this! Emperor Guang Han, feeling a sharp pain in his Spiritual Soul, looked at his friend, Emperor Hongyun, in disbelief. Emperor Hongyun is very famous among the Immortal Emperors in the Changming World, and his strength is among the top. Who would have thought that Emperor Hongyun would be a member of the Yin and Yang Door! Guang Han, Ill give you one chance to join my Yin and Yang Door. Emperor Hongyun seemed to be offering a favor but did not restrain his actions. Emperor Hongyuns strength was stronger than that of Emperor Guang Hans. Now that he had launched a surprise attack, Guang Han was no match for him. Just as Emperor Guang Han was about to perish, a figure suddenly appeared, took Emperor Guang Han with him, and disappeared into the void, quickly leaving. No need to chase, were here in the Changming World, where can they run? Emperor Hongyun, looking at the five great Immortal Emperors he had won over, laughed heartily. The Changming World is not a particularly powerful cosmic realm, and the number of Immortal Emperors is just so much. Now the majority are under the control of the Yin and Yang Door. Hongyun, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is still in the Changming World! At these words, Emperor Hongyuns laughter came to a halt. If there was a power in the Changming World that he feared at present, it had to be the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Even though the Dayu Immortal Dynasty in itself was not strong enough, who was standing behind the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? It was the Yanhuang Realm and the Ye Family! No need to worry, our Immortal Emperors of the Yin and Yang Door will soon take action. Emperor Hongyun gazed into the boundless starry sky as if he had a plan in place. This aroused curiosity in the other Immortal Emperors. After all, Ye Fan was backed by the existence of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. What exactly was the Yin and Yang Door planning that they were not even afraid of the Bodhi Old Ancestor? Although they were now members of the Yin and Yang Door, they had just joined due to the threat by Hongyun. This made them different from Emperor Hongyun, who was brought up in the Yin and Yang Door. They did not have much knowledge about how strong the Yin and Yang Door was. However, they were very clear that the Yin and Yang Door must have Taoist Ancestors, and more than one of them. Otherwise, however many Immortal Emperors there are, it is impossible to make any waves in the Three Thousand Realms. Qian Bang, thank you! The one who saved Emperor Guang Han was Qian Bang. Having brought Emperor Guang Han back to the Guang Han palace, Qian Bang did not loosen up. This time, it will be a catastrophe for the Changming World. I wonder if we can avoid it. Even as an Immortal Emperor, they lacked confidence when facing this kind of crisis. Its fine, our Changming World also has a patron! Emperor Guang Han took a deep breath, suppressed his injuries, and looked over at the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. The only hope for the Changming World rested solely on him. The next thing they had to do was to ensure their survival before Ye Fan takes action. All members of the Guang Han palace heed my command, activate the grand formation, no one is to leave without my permission! Emperor Guang Han knew there must be traitors within his Sect. Since he couldnt discern who they were, he decided to confine everyone. Nobody was to leave. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 1: Good Disciple, bring about ten or Chapter 275: Chapter 1: Good Disciple, bring about ten or eight Holy Artifacts_1 Translator: 549690339 Guang Han Immortal Emperor personally guards the formation, preventing internal sabotage. The formation of the Guang Han Palace is passed down from the ancient legend Guang Han Immortal Son, and is quite powerful. If anyone were to persist in trying to break it, even a powerful emperor at the Immortal Emperor Realm would find it extremely difficult. Emperor Qian Bang also chose the same path as Guang Han Immortal Emperor, returning to guard his sect, activating the formation, and being vigilant of traitors. The chaos in the Changming World had not yet impacted the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. The activities of Yin and Yang Door seem to intentionally avoid the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao did not take the initiative to attack, but instead began to grow during this time. The fourteen stellar formation positions given by Ye Fan were already in place, and Ye Xiaoxiao promptly selected the fourteen cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty who made significant contributions, granting them suitable stellar formation positions. The Azure Dragon constellation is in position, establishing an Army Spirit Azure Dragon. The White Tiger constellation is in position, establishing an Army Spirit White Tiger. The Vermilion Bird constellation is in position, establishing an Army Spirit Vermilion Bird. The Xuanwu (Black Tortoise) constellation established an Army Spirit Xuanwu. The four major stellar assemblies, including the ultimate killing move, Army Spirit Four Symbols. With the combined strength of twenty-eight constellations, the might of Four Symbols Military Soul had far surpassed Ye Xiaoxiao, becoming the strongest power in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. This power, however, was well concealed by Ye Xiaoxiao. With an approaching era of chaos, revealing ones strength prematurely isnt prudent. Meanwhile, a new struggle for power was initiated among the top echelons of the Life and Death Sect. This power struggle targeted Su Yans position as commander-in-chief of the Changming World. Within the Life and Death Sect, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang unquestionably held the highest position. However, the sect was not just a one-man show with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. In recent times, Su Yans promotion happened so rapidly that the other Ancestors found it inappropriate. Two Taoist Ancestors pressed on the Ancestor of Wu Xiang together, demanding Ye Xiaoxiao surrender her position as general head of Life-Death Doors Changming Realm. Even the Ancestor of Wu Xiang couldnt ignore the opinions of the other two Ancestors. Su Yan should be fully focused on the Yanhuang Realm and give up control of the Changming Realm! One person controlling the Gate of Life and Death in two realms resulted in excessive power, an occurrence many higher-ranking members of the sect were unwilling to see. Su Yan, what do you think? After a moments silence, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang asked Su Yan. On the surface, Su Yan was as cold as ice, but internally she was almost bursting into laughter. Now that a great battle had begun, the Life and Death Sect would inevitably have to fight. But within the sect were all members of the Ye family. If they fought, wouldnt it become a case of fighting among themselves? However, if they didnt fight, the Life and Death Sect would suspect Su Yan. Su Yan was really troubled and didnt expect a solution to this problem to appear so suddenly. I can leave, but I need to take some people from the Life-Death Sects Changming Realm with me. The Yanhuang Realm requires people, these people are suitable to infiltrate it. Most of the people Su Yan took were from the Ye family, her own people. As for the real members of the Life and Death Sect, Su Yan couldnt care less. Although Su Yans reasoning was sound, the other two Ancestors disciples were somewhat resistant, but they had to save face for the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, and ultimately agreed. Upon achieving her goal, Su Yan breathes a sigh of relief. Su Yan was well aware that the Ye Family would surely make a move next. Changming World was a base for the Ye family, they would not just give it away as is. The most probable outcome is that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty would take over the Changming World. All that the Yin and Yang door is currently doing is just preparing a dowry for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. In the end, when the Dayu Immortal Dynasty obtained the Changming World, the other powers would have to be grateful to them. Su Yan, sorry for the inconvenience. Although Su Yan extricated herself from the situation, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was still mindful of Su Yans feelings. Master, Im not inconvenienced. Su Yan used her acting skills to put on a face of a person who feels wronged but wont admit it. These are your compensations. Focus on the Yanhuang Realm for now, when we resolve the situation here, we will take action on the Yanhuang Realm. As he spoke, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang handed over a pile of resources to Su Yan. The one who took over the Life-Death Sects Changming Realm was none other than Emperor Hongyun who launched a surprise attack on the Guang Han Immortal Emperor previously. Receiving the list of names from Su Yan with a triumphant smile, Emperor Hongyun watches Su Yans departure, his eyes filled with greed. The instigation for this power struggle was Emperor Hongyuns idea. He was not only an emperor; his teacher was one of the Taoist Ancestors within the Life and Death Sect, Black Cloud Daozu. Many within the sect coveted Su Yan, a female cultivator of extraordinary talent. However, they all hesitated to act because of Su Yans powerful familial backing. The Ye family is quite strong, isnt it? Lets see if you can still be this arrogant without them. In Emperor Hongyuns opinion, the primary reason for Su Yan receiving so much attention from Ancestor Wu Xiang, besides her talent, was her identity as a member of the Ye family. Without the Ye family, Su Yans status would undoubtedly diminish substantially. He provoked this, taking aim at the Ye family. As Changming World was now in chaos, the actions of the Life and Death Gate were less restricted. Emperor Hongyun set about expanding his empire on a grand scale, quickly filled the void left by the departure of many talents under Su Yan, and even became more formidable. But what he didnt expect was that the list of names he held would be delivered to Su Yan the very next day. As for who had done this, it was, of course, the master from before. Over these years with Su Yan, he had not only increased his cultivation level to the Profound Immortal Realm, but he had also assumed the second-in-command position at the Life and Death Gate in the Everbright Realm. The helmsman was very clear about who was responsible for his status and was thus extremely loyal to Su Yan. This time, Su Yan took away most of the individuals while leaving him behind. Others were totally clueless about his relationship with Su Yan and even thought he wasnt deemed important by her. Su Yan looked at the list in her hand, chuckled, and then handed it to Ye Xiaoxiao. There were naturally numerous spies from the Life and Death Gate in the vast Everbright Realm. Even if Su Yan wanted to replace them all with her own people, it wasnt something that could be done in a short period of time. But this time, they could be taken out altogether. By the time they resumed control, wouldnt everyone be their own people? Su Yan had no intention of leaving the Life and Death Gate at this point. In fact, she was planning to ascend further. If one day she could completely control the Life and Death Gate, that wouldnt be a bad choice either. Emperor Hongyun was ambitious. After completing the recruitment, he immediately made a move on other forces. The strength of the Life and Death Gate was also constantly growing. Wuxiang, my disciple is pretty good, isnt she! Black Cloud Daozu seemed very satisfied with Emperor Hongyuns performance. His disciple was inferior to no one. Very good, indeed! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt appear displeased; instead, he showed a smile. This situation felt strangely familiar! Just like when the Yin and Yang Door first invaded the Yanhuang Realmit all started smoothly. Would the Ye Family really just stand by and watch the Life and Death Gate expand like this? When would the Ye Family intervene if Emperor Hongyun eventually harmed the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? For the first time, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was hoping Ye Fan would make a move and give a hard slap on Black Cloud Daozus face. Meanwhile, our Ye Fan was in the Square Inch Mountain. As soon as Ye Fan showed up at the Square Inch Mountain, the Bodhi Old Ancestor immediately activated a pre-arranged existence restriction, locking all the spiritual objects. It wasnt that the Bodhi Old Ancestor was overreacting; he was truly scared by Ye Fans actions. If it happened a few more times, the spiritual objects that he had cultivated over countless years would surely be stripped clean by Ye Fan. Feeling the change in the Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan sneered, Is that all? I bet I can make you willingly hand them over. Master, where is Second Senior Brother? Upon seeing the Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan asked. Why are you looking for your Second Senior Brother? The Bodhi Old Ancestor stared at Ye Fan, always feeling that his little disciple had some kind of intention. Its nothing big. Last time, Second Senior Brother helped me out. Ive refined a small thing, but since hes not here, forget it. Ye Fan took out the Golden Cudgel, an aura belonging to the Holy Artifact emanated from it. This refinement was quite successful. Ye Fan managed to refine a Saint Level Lower Peak Holy Artifact in one go, which was even more powerful than the God-Beating Whip. What, Holy Artifact, did you refine this Holy Artifact yourself? Even the Bodhi Old Ancestor was shocked. Although he had a Holy Artifact of his own, which was more powerful than the Golden Cudgel. But even if the Bodhi Old Ancestor wanted to find someone to refine a Holy Artifact, it would cost a lot of resources and favors. Theres no helping it, the number of Artifact Refiners able to make Holy Artifacts was too low. Each of them was a highly reputable individual. The Bodhi Old Ancestor couldnt possibly use force to demand others to refine it for him either, he couldnt afford to lose face that way. But now, Ye Fan has turned out to be a Saint Level Artifact Refiner. How could the Bodhi Old Ancestor not be excited? Finally, there was an Artifact Refiner in the Square Inch Mountain. In the future, the disciples of the Square Inch Mountain wouldnt need to turn to others to refine their Holy Artifacts. With a smiling face, the Bodhi Old Ancestor blocked Ye Fans attempt to leave: Little Fan, I knew I hadnt misjudged you. Ill call your Second Senior Brother over now. The Bodhi Old Ancestor was more and more pleased with his disciple Ye Fan. Every time, his little disciple always managed to surprise him differently. Soon, Sun Wukong arrived at the Square Inch Mountain. When he saw the Golden Cudgel in Ye Fans hand, Sun Wukongs attention was completely attracted. The Golden Cudgel didnt contain any other fancy restrictions. It only had strong resilience and gravity, which perfectly matched Sun Wukong. But when Ye Fan said that he wanted to give the Golden Cudgel to Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong became embarrassed. In his opinion, he had only done a minor favor for Ye Fan and therefore felt unworthy of accepting such a grand gift. Junior Brother, you should keep this for yourself. I am unworthy of accepting such a gift. When Sun Wukong refused, Ye Fan became unwilling. Senior Brother, you gave me a welcoming gift when we first met. Whats wrong with me, as your junior, giving you a gift in return? If you dont accept it, it means you are looking down on me. No, Junior Brother, this Holy Artifact is worth almost five corpses of Demon Ancestors. Seeing the back-and-forth between Ye Fan and Sun Wukong, the Bodhi Old Ancestor quietly interjected, Little Fan, you two are giving each other gifts upon meeting, shouldnt I get an initiation gift too? I wont ask for much, ten or so Holy Artifacts will do. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 2 Human Emperor’s Heritage_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 2 Human Emperors Heritage_1 Translator: 549690339 In the end, Sun Wukong accepted Ye Fans Golden Cudgel. Then, Sun Wukong gave all the materials he had collected over the years to Ye Fan. Among these materials, quite a few were of the Saint Level, which could be used to refine holy artifacts. For the current Ye Fan, the difficulty of refining holy artifacts was not particularly great. The only limiting factor was the lack of sufficient materials. Senior Brother, once I increase my artifact refining level, I will upgrade your Golden Cudgel. Now when Ye Fan refines holy artifacts, he always involves the artifact refiners of the Ye family. Under his mentoring, their artifact refining skills have improved immensely. It should not be long before Ye Fans artifact refining ability reaches the peak of this universe. Once he showed his identity as an artifact refiner, even the status of a Taoist Ancestor would be inferior to Ye Fan. Little Fan, you gifted a holy artifact to your Monkey Brother, but you havent done so for your other senior brothers. Of course, I wont let you refine them for free. When Bodhi Old Ancestor said these words, he felt a little embarrassed. If they had finally produced a Saint Level artifact refiner from Square Inch Mountain and didnt make good use of him, it would be wasting a valuable resource. Its not easy to get a Saint Level artifact refiner to custom-make a holy artifact. Of Ye Fans five senior brothers, two still did not have their own holy artifacts. Upon seeing Bodhi Old Ancestors look, Ye Fan immediately understood. Master, this is what I should do as a Junior Brother. Just have them tell me their requirements, and I will definitely refine it. But about the materials Ye Fan had said before that he would surely make Bodhi Old Ancestor willingly provide resources himself. Whats the use of setting a prohibition? He would still have to obediently lift it. Bodhi Old Ancestors face darkened instantly, knowing that he was bound to bleed today. As far as Ye Fan is concerned, Bodhi Old Ancestor felt that he knew him well. If Ye Fans senior brothers had asked for it, Ye Fan would not ask for resources, he would even provide the materials himself. But for his Master, Ye Fan did not hold back at all. But what could he do? He had to do all this for his disciples. Go, go! Bodhi Old Ancestor waved his hand, looking helpless, implying out of sight, out of mind. A day later, a roar from Bodhi Old Ancestor echoed through Square Inch Mountain: Ye Fan, next time I see you, I will definitely put you under house arrest! Bodhi Old Ancestor, with a helpless look, gazed at the mess that was once Square Inch Mountain. Bodhi Old Ancestor had deliberately given Ye Fan a day, as he had calculated that with Ye Fans strength, he would surely not be able to ransack the entire Square Inch Mountain in a day. But what he never expected was that Ye Fan had enlisted Sun Wukongs help. Sun Wukong owed Ye Fan a favor, of course, he wouldnt refuse to help. Sun Wukong also knew that even if the master found out, he would at most be scolded a little. The defense mechanism of Square Inch Mountain was not a joke. With Sun Wukong, who had the power of a Taoist Ancestor, rolling up his sleeves and helping, most of the high-end materials were cleaned out within a day. One has to say, Bodhi Old Ancestor being an elderly Taoist Ancestor, sure was wealthy. The materials on Square Inch Mountain were not the most precious, but still, Ye Fan made a handsome profit. Apart from the holy artifacts he was going to refine for the two senior brothers, the leftover materials should be enough to refine a few more holy artifacts. Of course, if these materials were given to other Saint Level artifact refiners, they might just be enough to custom-make one holy artifact. It was only because Ye Fan was doing it himself that there were no middlemen making a profit. High-end craftsmanship is always the most profitable, even in the world of cultivation. With a joyous heart, Ye Fan returned to the Ye family, planning to continue refining holy artifacts. Now with so many materials, the magical weapons of the cultivators of the Ye family could also be upgraded. Although they couldnt equip every member with holy artifacts, a few second generations could definitely be given a few holy artifacts. What, you say that one at the Profound Immortal Realm cant activate a holy artifact? Ive already refined it, cant I just leave it for display? Theres no reason, except that Im rich! Just as Ye Fan planned to continue refining holy artifacts, Yan Huang, who had been asleep for a long time, finally woke up. After becoming a universe, Yan Huang had completed a thorough transformation, turning into a youth. Friend Ye, long time no see! Even his voice had changed. Ye Fan smacked his lips, feeling that the grown-up Yan Huang was not as cute as the little kid from before. Seeming to sense Ye Fans thoughts, Yan Huang changed form and returned to his original childlike appearance. Ye Fan finally nodded, approving the change was just right. Friend Ye, I never had a specific state of mind in the first place. Its all just a matter of the heart. After some conversation, Ye Fan remembered the secret of the Yan Huang World mentioned by the Gate of Life and Death, so he asked, Yan Huang, is there a secret in our Yan Huang World? Ye Fan felt that the Gate of Life and Death may have been misinformed, otherwise how could he, as the World Lord of Yan Huang, not discover this secret? What Ye Fan did not expect was Yan Huang firmly nodded. Indeed, there is a secret in the Yan Huang World, the secret is the inheritance of the Human Emperor. What the hell, the Human Emperors inheritance! Even Ye Fan was shocked by this news. With Ye Fans current status, how could he not know who the Human Emperor was. The last Human Emperor was named Xin. Initially, the Great Merchant God Dynasty that Emperor Xin controlled protected the entire Human clan. Regrettably, due to the intervention of certain entities, Emperor Xin tragically fell, and from that point on, the Human clan began its decline. Among those who targeted Emperor Xin, were demons, witches, and certain beings that one dared not face directly. Ye Fan had never imagined that the inheritance of Emperor Xin would be found within the Yanhuang realm. The original Yanhuang realm served as Emperor Xins royal city, only to be erased by certain entities after his downfall. Using an entire universe as a royal city, Ye Fan could not help but admire the grandeur of Emperor Xin. Soon, Ye Fan discovered why he couldnt find the Emperors inheritance. Because the Emperors inheritance was nestled within the space where Yanhuang was located. No wonder I couldnt find it. The Emperors inheritance could even move the Taoist Ancestors heart, and even Ye Fan dared not reveal it. If it were exposed, even with the backing of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan would have no confidence in preserving this inheritance. However, although he couldnt flaunt it, he could certainly utilize it. The Emperors inheritance was not of much temptation to Ye Fan, who possessed the system. But there was someone in the Ye Family who would be perfectly suited for this inheritance. Who said that an Emperor couldnt be an Empress? Shortly, Ye Fan summoned Ye Xiaoxiao and brought her in front of the Emperors inheritance. Ye Fan had already tried it himself, but the Emperors inheritance showed no reaction to him. However, when Ye Xiaoxiao appeared, the Emperors inheritance began to tremble. A warm consciousness emitted from the inheritance. Ye Xiaoxiao having the Emperors mandate, being the most suitable candidate in the Human clan for the Emperors inheritance, could naturally cause its anomaly. Xiaoxiao, go ahead! At Ye Fans words, Ye Xiaoxiao reached out and gently touched the Emperors inheritance. The next moment, the Emperors inheritance instantly rushed into Ye Xiaoxiao. Then, Ye Xiaoxiaos aura began to grow continuously. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, he immediately sealed the entire space. The enhancement of cultivation level was only a bonus for the inheritance. The other elements within the inheritance were the most important. Once Ye Xiaoxiao completely absorbs the inheritance, she would surely become even stronger. And himself, its about time he broke through the Immortal Emperor realm. With an impending war, the cultivation level of the Immortal Monarch realm felt quite inadequate. However, theres still something he lacks if he wants to make a breakthrough now. Ye Fans Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao is not yet complete; he still needs some more time to comprehend it. If only his Enlightenment could become stronger. To obtain another Enlightenment word, there is currently no opportunity. Now, all Ye Fan can hope for is the bloodline evolution reward. With an enhanced bloodline, his Enlightenment would increase and Ye Fan would be able to comprehend the Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao faster. While Ye Fan and Ye Xiaoxiao were busy enhancing their cultivation levels, Emperor Hongyun of the Changming World finally couldnt hold back and started making moves on the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. However, a full-scale war hadnt commenced yet; instead, there was constant testing, seemingly probing for the strength and bottom line of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. As Ye Xiaoxiao was meditating, without her command, they didnt dare to make a decision. Those who could make decisions for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty apart from Ye Xiaoxiao were only Ye Fan. But now, both were not available, leaving the cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty at a loss. To fight or not to fight! Regarding fights, the cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty harbor no fear. No, it should rather be said that they somewhat look forward to it. The Star Legion has not fought a proper war ever since its establishment! Even if an Immortal Emperor arrives now, the Star Legion would dare to engage, demonstrating that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was not to be trifled with. Without orders from Ye Xiaoxiao, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty could only make concessions. If necessary, they were ready to temporarily give up some territories. The actions of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty led Emperor Hongyun to believe that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty did not have the courage to wage war, making him increasingly outrageous. If not for the constraint by the Profound Immortals of Xi Tian, the vast forces of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty would have already rushed out to directly annihilate Emperor Hongyun. In the depths of the Ye family, a breath of the Immortal Monarch Realm suddenly appeared. Then, a woman appeared, wearing a royal crown and a robe. When they saw Ye Xiaoxiao, there was a profound reverence in the hearts of the Ye family cultivators. This was not because Ye Xiaoxiao was Ye Fans sister, but a reverence that stemmed from the depths of their bloodlines. This was the prestige of the Human Emperor! This time, Ye Xiaoxiao gained enormously from the Human Emperors inheritance. Not only did her cultivation level directly break through to the pinnacle of the Immortal Monarch, but she also obtained two Holy Artifacts. The Emperors Robe and the Emperors Crown were both Holy Artifacts that perfectly suited Ye Xiaoxiao as an Empress. They matched more harmoniously than the Holy Artifacts made by Ye Fan. Cultivators of Dayu Immortal Dynasty, follow me to the Changming World! The world passage opened, and countless eager cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty flew towards the Changming World! Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 3 Family Strongman Sixteen: Immortal Monarch Realm_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 3 Family Strongman Sixteen: Immortal Monarch Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, as the entire Dayu Immortal Dynasty was mobilized, Ye Fan had already received the system notification. Congratulations host on completing the long-term task, Strong Family Member Sixteen: Immortal Monarch Realm (Completed). Ready for collection. Ye Fan sensed it the moment Ye Xiaoxiao broke through. System, claim reward. Congratulation host on obtaining the reward: Bloodline Upgrade Chance *1. Bloodline upgrade? Isnt it a specific bloodline already? Ye Fan originally thought that the reward this time would be the Azure Dragon Bloodline, but he did not expect it to be this so-called Bloodline Upgrade. However, essentially, they should be the same thing. Use! As Ye Fan chose to use the Bloodline Upgrade reward, he suddenly discovered that the Azure Dragon Bloodline within his body had begun to boil. After so many transformations, the Azure Dragon Bloodline was already very compatible with the constitution of the Ye Family. But this time, the dragon characteristics in the bloodline had disappeared. In their place was the genuine Ye Fans bloodline, a unique Ye Clan Bloodline. An ancient aura overflowed from the bloodline. And Ye Fans bloodline had truly become the Taoist Ancestors Bloodline. As a descendant of a Taoist Ancestor, in terms of talent or any other potential, it made him much stronger than any ordinary cultivator. Now that the Ye Familys bloodline had all turned into the Taoist Ancestors Bloodline, you can see that their potential will increase greatly, possibly even creating Divine Skills unique to the Ye Family. The Chaos Genesis Scroll also merged into the bloodline, becoming the true lineage cultivation technique of the Ye Family. Apart from the cultivators of the Ye Family, even if others were to obtain the Chaos Genesis Scroll, they would not be able to cultivate it at all. Although his cultivation level had not increased, Ye Fans combat power had taken another leap. If he were to face the Huangliu Demon Ancestor again, he would not struggle as much as last time again. As Ye Fans bloodline underwent transformation, the bloodlines of others in the Ye family also started to evolve one after the other. Everyones potential and enlightenment have also improved a lot. After Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough in cultivation level, Ye Fan was now also ready to breakthrough the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, Ye Fan still was not in a rush. The Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao was just one step from being perfected. With his understanding increased once again, Ye Fan now had the confidence to comprehend the Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao fully in a short period of time. Even the Artifact Refining was put aside by Ye Fan, and he began to fully comprehend the Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao, preparing to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Meanwhile, chaos ensued within the Guang Han Palace. The Guang Han Immortal Emperor never could have imagined that within his sect, there also exists another Immortal Emperor. This Immortal Emperor broke out suddenly, trying to destroy the Guang Han Palaces Sect Protection Array. Even though it was discovered and stopped by the Guang Han Immortal Emperor at the crucial moment, facing this suddenly appeared Immortal Emperor, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor was hard-pressed to resist. He was yet to fully recover from the injury caused by the previous sneak attack by Emperor Hongyun. Now, again facing an Immortal Emperor of the same level, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor felt like at the end of his rope. Does this mean that the Guang Han Palace, which I am assertive of, is going to fall into my hands? The Guang Han Palace, founded by the Guang Han Fairy, had stood in the Changming World for hundreds of thousands of years. If it indeed fell under his care, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor, even in death, would not be able to rest. Guang Han, you might as well surrender, join my Gate of Life and Death, you still have a way to survive. Emperor Hongyun, having probed for this long, had already confirmed that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was but an empty shell. Now was the time for the Gate of Life and Death to take over the entire Changming World. Not just the Guang Han Palace, but other powers with Immortal Emperors were facing the same situation as the Guang Han Palace too. The number of Immortal Emperors remaining in the Gate of Life and Death was now more than the native Immortal Emperors of the Changming World. As time went on, if the Dayu Immortal Dynasty did not act, the destruction of Changming World was already set in stone. Even if I die, I will not let you have your way! The listless aura around the Guang Han Immortal Emperor suddenly surged significantly. An endless flood of moonflower was forcefully absorbed into his body under his secret technique. The Guang Han Immortal Emperor was prepared to fight to the death. Even in death, Guang Han Palace must not fall into the hands of the Gate of Life and Death. As long as this Immortal Emperor was wiped out and a portion of the disciples of Guang Han Palace were sent out, the Guang Han Palace would one day rise again. Just as the Guang Han Immortal Emperor was about to forcefully activate the secret technique, a hand was placed on his shoulder. As a golden power entered his body, the volatile moonflower power within the Guang Han Immortal Emperors body instantly settled down. Guang Han Immortal Emperor, trading blow for blow with such a person is not worth it. Upon hearing the familiar voice, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor immediately became excited. He knew that his perseverance over such a long time had led to the best outcome C Ye Xiaoxiao was back, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was back. King Ye, thank you! When Ye Xiaoxiao appeared, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor knew he was safe. You go and heal, leave the rest to me. With not a shred of hesitation, the Guang Han Immortal Emperor stepped aside. Even though the cultivation level displayed by Ye Xiaoxiao was only at the Immortal Monarch Realm, the Ye Family were all freaks of nature, which he was accustomed to. Trading blows with an Immortal Emperor while being an Immortal Monarch? Such a normal occurrence. Even back then, Ye Fan fought against a Taoist Ancestor as an Immortal Monarch, and there were no issues whatsoever. When Ye Xiaoxiao appeared, the Fairy Emperor across from him instantly became alert. However, when he noticed that Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level was only that of the Immortal Monarch Realm, he immediately broke into a hearty laugh: Guang Han, I thought you had some powerful ally with you. I didnt expect it to be nothing more than an Immortal Monarch, hahahaha! Enough chatter, shut up! Upon hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the Immortal Emperor suddenly found his mouth sealed shut. This wasnt the power of the Great Tao, but the rules of the world. Expressing the law upon utterance, one of the privileges granted to the Human Emperor by the universe, was especially potent when dealing with the human clan. Human Emperor, naturally the supreme ruler of the human clan. Any member of the human clan who faced the Human Emperor would automatically humble themselves. The Immortal Emperor continuously exerted his own power, trying to break the lock of the rule, but to no avail. At this moment, the Immortal Emperor had just lost his early arrogance, replaced solely by terror. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt pay attention to how the Immortal Emperor was feeling. The Human Emperor Seal was drawn out. Under heaven, all was imperial soil. Ye Xiaoxiaos slender fingers continuously pointed, each member of the Gate of Life and Death cultivators who was named instantly became docile, turning their heads to look at Ye Xiaoxiao with a stupefied face. Then, they knelt on the ground, their eyes full of fanaticism as they looked at Ye Xiaoxiao. Long live the Emperor! The authority of the Human Emperor, to be able to enlist and command troops. Any member of the human clan, who was chosen by the Human Emperor and couldnt resist, would become the Human Emperors soldiers. At last, Ye Xiaoxiao turned her gaze towards the Fairy Emperor. Life or death? The Human Emperor Seal pushed down, with the Fairy Emperors body shining with immortal light trying to resist. But in the end, he was unable to resist the invasion of the Human Emperors authority, completely transforming into terracotta soldiers. Long live the Human Emperor! Gazing upon the respectful Fairy Emperor, Emperor Guanghan couldnt help but swallow hard. Damn it, members of the Ye Family truly get more monstrous by the generation. If even Fairy Emperors can be subdued, then he, Emperor Guanghan, seemingly doesnt have any ability to resist at all. Emperor Guanghan suddenly felt very grateful that he had always been so close to the Ye Family and the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. If not, Guanghan Palace may have become history today. During this period, Emperor Guanghan suddenly recalled the distress message that Emperor Qianbang had sent not long before. Just a moment ago, Emperor Guanghan was unable to save himself, thus naturally unable to offer reinforcement. Now that Ye Xiaoxiao had appeared, it was certainly time to speak up. King Ye, the Qianbang Immortal Court is also under attack by the Life and Death Gate. I wonder if its possible Emperor Guanghan wouldnt dare to demand that Ye Xiaoxiao absolutely save them, that would be courting death. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt hesitate at all and immediately set off towards the Qianbang Immortal Court in West Sky State. The Qianbang Immortal Court and Guanghan Palace were both allies and mutually beneficial to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao always remembered this in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hurried to rescue the Guanghan Palace upon entering the Changming World. Currently in the Changming World, other than a few Immortal Emperor forces, a large part has fallen into the territories of the Yin and Yang Door and the Life and Death Gate. Even the Dayu Immortal Dynasty has lost control of many parts of the Lower Five States to the Life and Death Gate. For this situation, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt blame the ministers of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. If they were taken, they could be retaken. However, she wasnt sure if the Life and Death Gate and the Yin and Yang Door could withstand her fury. Emperor Hongyun received news of Ye Xiaoxiaos emergence almost immediately and notified the other members of the Life and Death Gate. The Princess of Dayu has appeared. This time, we can directly crush the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, completing our task. Until now, Emperor Hongyun still didnt take the Dayu Immortal Dynasty seriously. The Dayu Immortal Dynastys repeated concessions made Emperor Hongyun believe that they were scared. Knowing that Ye Xiaoxiaos destination was Qianbang Immortal Court, Emperor Hongyun personally led a team, bringing the cultivators of the Life and Death Gate to the Qianbang Immortal Court, planning to take down Ye Xiaoxiao. The current Qianbang Immortal Courts Sect Protection Array had already been broken. The Qianbang Fairy Emperor was fighting against two Fairy Emperors alone, about to be unable to hold on. Emperor Qianbang sighed in his heart; he should have taken the cultivators of the Qianbang Immortal Court and left earlier if he knew this would happen. Although the foundations of the Qianbang Immortal Court, laid down over tens of thousands of years, would dissipate, at least they could preserve the Qianbang Immortal Court. But now, not only cant he protect the Qianbang Immortal Court, but he himself, a formidable Emperor Realm powerhouse, also faces certain death. Being besieged by two Emperor Realm powerhouses, Emperor Qianbang saw no chance of escape. I wonder how things are at Guanghan? When he didnt hear from Emperor Guanghan, Emperor Qianbang already knew that trouble must have occurred at Guanghan Palace. But at that moment, Emperor Qianbang suddenly received a response from Emperor Guanghan. The words passed on from Emperor Guanghan were: Hang in there, reinforcements from the Dayu Immortal Dynasty are here. Upon hearing this, Emperor Qianbangs feeble spirit immediately lifted. The Dayu Immortal Dynastys reinforcements are here. The Qianbang Immortal Court can be saved. Emperor Qianbang pledged to himself, that once he made it through these tough times, he would bring out his best immortal wine and treat Emperor Guanghan to a good drink. If Emperor Guanghan hadnt advised him to establish a good relationship with the Dayu Immortal Dynasty in the first place, the Qianbang Immortal Court might not have made it through this disaster. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 5: Co-opting the Ancestor of Wu Xiang?_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 5: Co-opting the Ancestor of Wu Xiang?_1 Translator: 549690339 Not just the folks from Dayu Immortal Dynasty, even those from the Gate of Life and Death were utterly dumbfounded. Emperor Hongyun ran away, what should they do now? Particularly, those Immortal Emperors who willingly joined the Gate of Life and Death, assured by the protection that came with it, now they had nothing left. Emperor Hongyuns escape signaled the deterministic end of the war. The rest of them, merely chickens and dogs. Empress Dayu, we want to join the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, is that acceptable? Yes, we also intend to join the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. After going through the ordeal of the Gate of Life and Death, all the Immortal Emperors forces understood that even an Immortal Emperor has no means to protect themselves amid this upheaval. In order to survive in this chaotic age, its crucial to have backers. In the current Everbright Realm, the most solid backing, is naturally the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Residual forces of the few Immortal Emperors all expressed their wishes to join the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. This was surely good for the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao certainly wouldnt refuse. By joining the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, it didnt mean they had to dissolve, they just needed to give tribute, then they could receive protection from the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. As for whether the Dayu Immortal Dynasty could protect them, Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt worried in the slightest. If she couldnt protect them, there was always Ye Fan. Next, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty began its counter-offense against the Gate of Life and Death. Star Corps first assault displayed their impressive strength. This time, even the upper echelon of the Gate of Life and Death had to pay attention to the formidable fighting prowess of the Dayu Immortal Dynastys army. The overall cultivation level of the Star Corps currently was not particularly good, and was able to contend with the Immortal Emperor simply on account of their peculiar army soul. If the Star Corps managed to elevate their cultivation level, would they become even stronger? This question was essentially affirmative; the army soul was still controlled by the army that nurtured it. In the army, the stronger the level of cultivation of the legionaries, the more potent the army soul would become. With the Star Corps, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty had gained formidable power recognized by the entire Three Thousand Realms. It was no longer completely reliant on the influence of Ye Fan, which deterred other forces from provoking them. The Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death, lacking Emperor Hongyun, was incapable of resisting the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. The territory once occupied had to be obediently regurgitated. Dealing with the Gate of Life and Death, Ye Xiaoxiao showed no mercy, exterminating every one of them. Upon joining the Gate of Life and Death, they had all gone through the brainwashing of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, making it almost impossible to become normal human cultivators again. Facing such unstable factors, Ye Xiaoxiao naturally wouldnt allow them to persist. If their own people had already evacuated from within the Life and Death Gate, then the remaining ones were all enemies! At this moment, the cultivators of the Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death were incredibly nostalgic for their supervisor, Su Yan. If Su Yan was still here, they surely wouldnt have lost so tragically. To the supervisor, Emperor Hongyun, they harbored immense hatred. The main hall chiefs rapidly made a decision to collectively sue Emperor Hongyun for incompetence and called for Su Yan to return and take charge of the Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death. This is your so-called talented disciple? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang finally seized an opportunity to criticize Black Cloud Daozu at the high-level conference of the Gate of Life and Death. Black Cloud Daozu held his grievances in heart, but had no way to retort. This time, Emperor Hongyuns folly was too great, it almost obliterated the entire Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death. Even if he was the disciple of a Taoist Ancestor, he still couldnt escape the chastisement. I will account for this matter to the Sect Hierarch. Black Cloud Daozu said in a solemn voice. As long as you understand. The Sect Hierarch is about to awaken and henceforth we cannot have any unexpected occurrences. Its time to change the person in charge of the Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death. The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs pent-up disappointment immediately dissipated. Thinking of Emperor Hongyun, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang secretly rejoiced; his own disciple was sufficiently powerful and never brought him any trouble. This time Emperor Hongyuns mistake, at least half of it would reflect on Black Cloud Daozu. If this had been earlier, even if Black Cloud Daozu made a mistake, no one would hold him responsible. But now, their Sect Hierarch was about to awaken, and any mistake would be noted down. Emperor Hongyun got wind of Ye Xiaoxiaos attack against the Everbright Realms Gate of Life and Death and was extremely anxious. Emperor Hongyun also realized that he messed up big time and felt that he could barely handle it now. Just as Emperor Hongyun planned to reach out to his master for help, a roll of black cloud directly swept him away. The next time Emperor Hongyun opened his eyes, he found himself at the headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death. Except for the higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death, there was also another person present: Su Yan. It was Su Yans first time coming to the headquarters of the Gate of Life and Death, and she was curious to have a look around. Especially when she saw a pitch-black statue, she was utterly captivated. Su Yan could sense that within the statue, it seemed like unspeakable vile existed. In the void, threads of dark smoke continued to enter the body of the statue. This dark smoke, it seemed to have been transported over from various vast worlds. At this moment, Su Yan had a touch of understanding in her heart. The Gate of Life and Death and Yin and Yang Door stirred up so much chaos in the many vast worlds, all seemed to be for this statue. Regrettably, with her current status, Su Yan didnt have the privilege to know the specific meaning of this statue yet, she would have to wait until an opportunity came to further explore. Hongyun, do you know your crime? As soon as Emperor Hongyun appeared, he was directly confronted by a higher-up of the Gate of Life and Death. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 5: Co-opting the Ancestor of Wu Xiang?_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 5: Co-opting the Ancestor of Wu Xiang?_2 Translator: 549690339 What did I do wrong? Emperor Hongyun is still unwilling to admit his failure. What did you do wrong? Because of you, the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm is almost destroyed, my sects grand plan has been seriously affected, do you not consider that a crime? The one who spoke this time was the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Hongyun, its indeed your mistake concerning the Everbright Realm, just admit it! The Ancestor Black Cloud started to speak, urging Emperor Hongyun to admit his mistake, yet somehow lessening the gravity of the error in order to reduce his punishment. If it were only about the Everbright Realm, the problem would not be too serious. But if it affected the resurrection of the Sect Hierarch, there would indeed be major trouble. I! Emperor Hongyun wanted to argue, but was immediately glared at fiercely by the Black Cloud Daozu. Hongyun admits his mistake, but hopes for another chance. I underestimated the situation this time, but next time I will certainly rebuild the Life-and-Death Gate in the Everbright Realm and bring it back to its former glory. Even now, Emperor Hongyun was still reluctant to relinquish his position as the person in charge of the Everbright Realm. Hongyun knew that the Sect Hierarch was about to be revived, and he needed to have a role that could contribute to the Gate of Life and Death in order to be remembered by the Sect Hierarch. Otherwise, even if he was a disciple of the Daozu, he would be nothing more than an ant in the eyes of the Sect Hierarch. No way! Hes made such a big mistake, how could he be in charge of the Everbright Realm again! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was the first to stand up in opposition. Thats right, I think we should let Su Yan be in charge of the Everbright Realm again. After all, Su Yan has experience and has previously achieved success. Right now, its most appropriate to let Su Yan take control of the situation. Quickly, the higher-ups of the Gate of Life and Death were divided into two factions. One faction supported Su Yan, and the other supported Emperor Hongyun; neither would back down. Now, the most important figures in the Gate of Life and Death were Black Cloud Daozu and the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. However, they didnt realize that Su Yan, whom everyone supported, was actually a bit reluctant at the moment. Taking over the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm now wasnt the best timing for Su Yan. Just at this moment, the Corpse Bone Ancestor, one of the top three Daozu of the Gate of Life and Death, suddenly appeared. I support giving Emperor Hongyun another chance. Among the three Daozu, two sided with Emperor Hongyun, which made the face of Ancestor Wu Xiang turn green. The Corpse Bone Ancestor might not belong to the human clan, but out of the three Daozu he holds the highest position because his cultivation level is the highest. The Ancestor Wu Xiang is the most important one, but the Corpse Bone Ancestor is the strongest one. As soon as the Corpse Bone Ancestor voiced his opinion, even those who originally sided with the Ancestor Wu Xiang changed their mind. The Ancestor Wu Xiang understood that the matter was settled and did not say anything further. The disagreement between the three Daozu gave Su Yan an idea. If given the chance, shouldnt she try to win over the Ancestor Wu Xiang? Others might not dare to have this thought, but is Su Yan just like everyone else? Obviously not. Alright, let Hongyun continue to control the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm. Hongyun, I hope you wont disappoint us this time. Emperor Hongyun nodded excitedly: Master, Ill definitely wont disappoint you this time. Wu Xiang Ancestor did not object anymore, and left with Su Yan. Su Yan, it was indeed miscalculated by your master this time, you dont have to be disappointed. The Ancestor Wu Xiang thought that Su Yan would be upset, and comforted her without realizing that this was the outcome Su Yan desired. Of course, she wanted to control the Life-and-Death Gate of the Everbright Realm, but not at this moment. If Su Yan wanted to take control, she would wait until everything was completely stable. For now, let Emperor Hongyun enjoy himself a little longer. Emperor Hongyun returned to the Everbright Realm once again, but this time, instead of gathering his forces directly, he sought out the Immortal Emperors of the Yin and Yang Door in the Everbright Realm. Given the current situation in the Everbright Realm, it was impossible to recruit people internally. Emperor Hongyun thought that the best way to develop the Gate of Life and Death was to cooperate with the Yin and Yang Door and then recruit powerful Immortal Emperors from other major worlds. Ye Xiaoxiao, Ill be back soon. As a disciple of Daozu, the identity of Emperor Hongyun was still highly appreciated. It did not take long for him to recruit quite a few cultivators to join the Gate of Life and Death. Among them, many were cultivators that Emperor Hongyun had previously kept in reserve. After this great battle, Emperor Hongyun no longer held any contempt towards Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Emperor Hongyun concluded, that to eradicate Dayu Immortal Dynasty, the first and most crucial step was to wipe out the Star Troop. The combat power demonstrated by the Star Troop posed a huge threat to Emperor Hongyun. Merely the two spirit armies, the White Tiger and the Azure Dragon, already possessed the power to slay an Immortal Emperor. If all four spirit armies were to combine, one could only imagine the magnitude of their strength. The current Star Troop was relatively weak, but if their cultivation level were to further surge, tackling them would become more challenging. Emperor Hongyun turned his primary invasion target to the Star Troop. In Emperor Hongyuns view, every person had weaknesses. By exploiting these weaknesses, one can win over most people. This time, Emperor Hongyun didnt strike, and a rare tranquility descended upon the Everbright Realm. However, while the Everbright Realm was in peace, the situation in other grand universes became even more difficult. A whole thirteen grand universes came under attack from the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door. Countless cultivators speculated on the origins of the Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death. The Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door had been hidden for tens of thousands of years. But existence always left traces behind. Not a few long-lived Ancestor Realm powerhouses had heard of the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door. In the Purple Cloud Universe, five Daozu gathered. Recently, the fortune of the Human Clan has started to wane, we cant let the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door continue to wreak havoc. Ancestor without Harm said. The fortune of the Human Clan was a mysterious thing. When the Human Clan thrived, its fortune was high. As the Human Clan weakened, its fortune would decrease. Every race had its own fortune. However, the fluctuations of this fortune had little impact on ordinary cultivators. But for top cultivators like the Daozu Realm powerhouses of the Human Clan, the impact was significant. If the fortune declined too much, these top powerhouses of the Human Clan would gradually receive suppression from the Cosmic Will. Whether it was cultivation or comprehension, they would be affected. The Cosmic Will was very fair and would not single out any particular race. Therefore, maintaining the prosperity of a clan was the responsibility of these top powerhouses from each race. In addition, these five Daozu also had the highest power in these thirteen grand universes. The Gate of Life and Death was undermining the foundation of their sect, naturally, they could not tolerate it. I have already determined the location of the Gate of Life and Death in space, we should strike directly! Ancestor without Harm said lightly. There were, after all, a total of five Daozu Realm powerhouses on their side. Dealing with the Gate of Life and Death would be a piece of cake. Exactly, lets set off now. Stone Heaven Ancestor agreed. The other three Daozu echoed their agreement, but they failed to see the hidden murderous intent in the eyes of Ancestor without Harm and Stone Heaven Ancestor. This is how the five Daozu ended up at the base of the Gate of Life and Death. The three Ancestors of Wu Xiang made their appearance as soon as they sensed the Daozus arrival. No one would have guessed that the headquarters of such a behemoth like the Gate of Life and Death was set in the Middle Thousand Worlds. And Black Cloud Daozu was the World Master of this realm. Gate of Life and Death, you still have a chance to withdraw from the Human Clans territories. Hanhai Daozu, the Sect Master of the Hanhai Immortal Sect, had not expected the Gate of Life and Death to have three Daozu Realm powerhouses behind it. Although they had five Daozu Realm powerhouses on their side, facing three Daozu Realm powerhouses, they could not be sure to keep all of them here. If one or two escaped, it would be a problem for them. Which force could endure the endless harassment of a Daozu? Therefore, Hanhai Daozu changed his mind. If the Gate of Life and Death could retreat their army, they could let bygones be bygones. Offering us an opportunity? Are you sure youre offering us an opportunity? Bone Ancestor revealed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The three Daozu then instantly dispersed, encircling the five Daozu from three directions. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 6 Chaos Sect_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 6 Chaos Sect_1 Translator: 549690339 Begin! The Ancestor of Hanhai knew they couldnt back down today. His body surged with immortal power, and the Original Principle of the Great Tao manifested. However, at the next moment, a powerful attack pierced through his protective aura, striking him directly. With disbelief on his face, Hanhai Taoist Ancestor turned his head to look at the Ancestor without harm. Without Harm, have you sided with the Gate of Life and Death? Hanhai could never have imagined that a cultivator of Ancestor Realm would side with the Gate of Life and Death. He had known the ancestor without harm for millions of years and never once thought he could be involved with the Gate of Life and Death. Moreover, it was the Ancestor without Harm who had proposed this operation against the Gate of Life and Death. If Hanhai still couldnt figure out that this was a trap, he might as well be a fool. As the other two Ancestors were taken aback by the actions of the Ancestor without Harm, another deep hidden cultivator, the Purple Cloud Dao Ancestor, struck, severely wounding another cultivator. Skeleton, with the strength of three Ancestors, it should be enough to restore some power to the Gods. Enough, quite enough. Absorb the power of these three massive universes and transform them into a training ground for Gods and Demons. At this rate, we will regain our power even faster, one argued. The Gods and Demons training ground, haha. In ten thousand years, a new cycle of the Chaos Era will begin. The Pangu Universe will ultimately become ours, the God and Demons of Chaos. Skeleton and the Ancestor without Harm did not attempt to hide their conversation from Hanhai and the others. Gods and Demons of Chaos? Upon hearing these words, Hanhais breath quickened. It was no wonder that the Gate of Life and Death and Yin and Yang Door, two lesser-known forces, were able to amass so many powerful cultivators. Because they were backed by the most significant enemy of the Pangu Universe C the Chaos Sect. The Chaos Sect wasnt a specific group, rather, it was a collective term. Those who worshipped the Chaos Demon God could be called followers of the Chaos Sect. Most average cultivators had never even heard of the Chaos Demon God. Only they, the ancient ones, knew of the existence of the Gods and Demons of Chaos. The location of the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds was actually inside the Pangu Universe. The True God who began this universe was the great Pangu. When Pangu created the Pangu Universe, three thousand Chaos Demon Gods already existed there. Most of these Chaos Demon Gods were weak, but the powerful ones posed a substantial threat even to Great Pangu. These Chaos Demon Gods didnt want Pangu to create the Pangu Universe, aimed to stop him, but Pangu defeated them in the end. Unfortunately, even Great Pangu couldnt truly kill these powerful Gods and Demons of Chaos. He could only create the Three Thousand Great Thousand Worlds to seal them off. However, some of the power of these Chaos Demon Gods would occasionally seep out, hence the existence of the Chaos Sect. The purpose of the Chaos Sect was to unlock the seal and release those sealed Gods and Demons of Chaos. For any species, the Gods and Demons of Chaos were the ultimate enemy. Millions of years ago, the Hanhai ancestor had participated in a war to eradicate the Chaos Sect. In that war, countless Taoist Ancestors fell. At that time, the Ancestor of Hanhai was just an Immortal Emperor. Hanhai thought that the Chaos Sect would never resurface, but he never expected not only for it to return, but for it to be so much stronger. When he thought of the terror of the Chaos Sect, Hanhai couldnt help but shudder. No, he must let the other Taoist Ancestors know this news and prepare. Otherwise, it would spell disaster for the entire Pangu Universe. Hanhai tried to send the message to other Taoist Ancestors he knew, but the Middle Thousand Worlds were fully sealed off, and no news could get out. Hanhai knew that it was nearly impossible for him to escape today, but even if he were to die, he had to get the message out. He held in his hand a small fragment. This fragment was a Divine Artifact fragment that Hanhai had acquired from that great war. Though just a fragment of a Divine Artifact, it was much more potent than any Holy Artifact. Unfortunately, it was only a piece, and it could only be used once, and it didnt differentiate between enemy and friend. Hanhai initially thought he would never need to use this Divine Artifact fragment in his lifetime, but he ended up needing it in the end. When the Divine Artifact fragment appeared, the facial expressions of the ancestor without harm and the others who had been smiling until then, changed immediately. A Divine Artifact fragment, how could Hanhai possibly have something so precious. The ancestor without harm had chosen his target clearly, aiming for the weaker ones without much backing. Such cultivators, even if they were killed, wouldnt cause severe backlash. But the Divine Artifact fragment that Hanhai presented was completely beyond their expectations. No! The Ancestor without Harm exploded in rage, trying to stop Hanhai. Hanhai laughed loudly, without hesitating, stirred up the Divine Artifact fragment. He had kept this fragment for so many years, even his closest ones didnt know he had such a trick up his sleeve. It was for this very moment, to give his enemies a big surprise. At the moment the Divine Artifact fragment was activated, all restrictions were completely destroyed. The energy erupted by the Divine Artifact fragment, regarded friend and foe alike. Even Hanhai itself could not resist the power of the Divine Artifact fragment. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 6 Chaos Sect_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 6 Chaos Sect_2 Translator: 549690339 At the last moment of his life, Hanhai Taoist Ancestor passed on the message of the Chaos Sects reemergence. And his intended recipient was Bodhi Old Ancestor. Among the current Taoist Ancestors, its uncertain how many belong to the Chaos Sect. Among those Hanhai Taoist Ancestor could get in touch with, other than Bodhi Old Ancestor, he trusted no one. As for whether Bodhi Old Ancestor could be a member of the Chaos Sect? Hanhai Taoist Ancestor said, if Bodhi Old Ancestor turned out to be one of them, then the human clan might as well await death! In that battle years ago, Bodhi Old Ancestor killed a countless number of Taoist Ancestors from the Chaos Sect. If such a person turned out to be from the Chaos Sect, Hanhai Taoist Ancestor felt he could not care less about it anymore. The whole Middle Thousand Worlds seemed to scatter in an instant amongst the entire Pangu Universe. Moments later, several disheveled figures crawled out from the cosmic void. Ancestors without Harm and others ran fast, at most suffering some injuries. But Purple Cloud Dao Ancestor fell directly. This situation made the Bone Ancestor and others faces look very ugly. A seemingly sure thing had turned into such a huge catastrophe. What they feared most now, was whether their identities would be discovered by the Taoist Ancestors of the Human Clan. Now, they could only hope that the recipient of Hanhai Old Ancestors final message was one of their own. Among the Taoist Ancestors of all races, they have enlisted quite a few. Cant wait any longer, we need to act against the eight major Human clan worlds and transform them into the God and Demon Battlefield. The Chaos God and Demon wanted to awaken, a large offering was needed. If the Human Clan reacted, establishing the God and Demon Battlefield would not be as easy. Act now! Bone Ancestor and others immediately began to gather manpower and start transforming the eight major worlds. On the other hand, as Bodhi Old Ancestor who was in seclusion received Hanhai Taoist Ancestors message, he awakened from his sleep in shock. The Chaos God and Demon have reappeared? Upon hearing this news, Bodhi Old Ancestors first reaction was disbelief. But when Bodhi Old Ancestor arrived at the site where the Middle Thousand Worlds had been destroyed by Divine Artifacts, he immediately sensed a familiar presence. There was the essence of the Chaos God and Demon here. Having been through the great battle, the Bodhi Old Ancestor would never forget this essense in his lifetime. The Chaos Epoch, the revelation of Gods and Demons. This was a legend. An epoch of Chaos, a hundred million years. And ten thousand years from now, a new round of Chaos Epoch would begin. The emergence of the Chaos Sect and the potential awakening of the Chaos God and Demon was not just about the human clan. It was deeply related to all races of the heavens. If the Chaos God and Demon awakened, no race within the Pangu Universe could escape. Bodhi Old Ancestor immediately notified other Taoist Ancestors, both human and of other clans, anybody that he could notify, he did immediately. Although numerous Taoist Ancestors perished in the battle against the Chaos Sect, many of them survived till now. Faced with the essence of the Chaos Demon God, they were quite familiar. Upon hearing the news of the Chaos Sect reappearing, their first reaction was disbelief. But when Bodhi Old Ancestor took them to the place where Hanhai Taoist Ancestor had fallen, and they sensed the presence of the Chaos Demon God, no matter how much they didnt want to believe it, they had to. The reemergence of the Chaos Sect alarmed all the Taoist Ancestors. Whether they had experienced the great battle or not, they were all well aware of the difficulty of dealing with the Chaos Sect. The only good news might be that this time the Chaos Sect was discovered early on. Unlike last time, when they were discovered only after reaching their peak. The Chaos Sect cannot be allowed to continue growing. Thats right, we didnt know before that the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door belonged to the Chaos Sect. Now we know, we must exterminate them. The Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door only caused trouble among the Human Clan before, and they didnt seem very powerful, so these Taoist Ancestors disregarded them. But knowing that these two groups are actually a part of the so-called Chaos Sect, no one can tolerate their existence anymore. As everyone was discussing how to deal with the Chaos Sect, the faces of the Dao Ancestors present suddenly changed. All Dao Ancestors left almost at the same time, spanning endless space, and arrived in the cosmic void. In front of them were middle thousand worlds wrapped in chaotic demonic qi. The living beings within the middle thousand worlds were persistently wailing. Behind them, streams of smoke continuously rose and then converged, floating towards a statue above the horizon. Many Dao Ancestors couldnt help but draw in a cold breath when they saw this statue. The number of Chaos God Demons was vast, most of them were relatively weak, but there were also many powerful Chaos God Demons. Among the top three God Demons of the Chaos God Demons, there was one Chaos God Demon that couldnt be ignored. Demon Ancestor, Luo Tuo. The statue was precisely a statue of Luo Tuo. The Chaos Sect is not worshipping Luo Tuo as the God Demon this time, is it? A Dao Ancestor swallowed hard, a hint of panic appearing in his eyes. Last time, the God Demon worshipped by the Chaos Sect that caused tremendous losses to the whole Pangu Universe was only ranked eighteenth. If Demon Ancestor Luo Tuo really awakens, they dare not imagine how they should cope with it. No, we cant let them go on. With the constant absorption of the life force of the living beings by the statue of Luo Tuo, the aura of the Chaos God Demon was becoming more and more complete. If this continues, Luo Tuo might genuinely awaken. The quick-tempered Dianxing Dao Ancestor stepped out, directly entering the God and Demon battlefield, ready to act on Luo Tuos statue. Dianxing Hand Technique! With Dianxing Dao Ancestors Dianxing Hand Technique, even Dao Ancestor realm powerhouses must deal with it carefully. However, a sudden vibration of Luo Tuos statue sent a pitch-black spear shooting at Dianxing Dao Ancestor. Upon entering the God and Demon battlefield, Dianxing Dao Ancestor felt his strength was entirely suppressed. Now, facing the spear shot by Luo Tuo, it was too late to dodge. The spear pierced through Dianxing Dao Ancestors body directly. In just one confrontation, this Dao Ancestor powerhouse suffered severe injuries. The spear turned back, once again attacking Dianxing Dao Ancestor. At the critical moment, Bodhi Old Ancestor made a move and pulled Dianxing Dao Ancestor back. This domain is unusual; as soon as I entered, my strength was suppressed, and it seemed as if there was a problem with my spiritual soul; there was a voice continuously bewildering me. Dianxing Dao Ancestor recounted his feeling when he entered the God and Demon battlefield to the other Dao Ancestors, making the other Dao Ancestors feel even more powerless. This was the Chaos Sects base camp, where unknown forces could be lurking everywhere. Impetuously entering could easily lead to their downfall. For a while, many Dao Ancestors were in a quandary over what to do. Chaos Battlefield, God-killing Spear. Bodhi Old Ancestor, one of the oldest living Dao Ancestors, quickly recognized these things. However, faced with the God and Demon battlefield, he was equally at a loss. The God and Demon battlefield was transformed from the power left behind by the God Demons before they were sealed. We have no way to stop such power. But, after all, the God and Demon battlefield is only a remnant of force. After so many years, this God and Demon battlefield will not last long. We do not have the upper hand once we enter the God and Demon battlefield. So now, we can only wait for the battlefield to dissipate. Even Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt want to fight the Chaos Sect in the God and Demon battlefield. If something were to happen to them, the Dao Ancestors, the Pangu Universe would be doomed. Though they couldnt bear to see the Human clan tortured, they were helpless. They could not risk the safety of the entire Pangu Universe for them. Within the God and Demon battlefield, after the last bit of life force of the living beings was extracted, they did not die but turned into zombie-like entities. Chaos demons, the product of Chaos God Demons devouring. Not only were they powerful, but they also had a strong infectious property. Once infected, it would be incredibly difficult to recover. At this point, however, many Dao Ancestors still hadnt noticed the existence of the chaos demons. Little did they know that soon enough, the chaos demons would throw the entire Pangu Universe into complete chaos. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 7 Chaos Sect, I, Ye Fan, am at odds with you_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 7 Chaos Sect, I, Ye Fan, am at odds with you_1 Translator: 549690339 Holy Artifact, Trident Two-Edged Knife. Holy Artifact, Sun Shooting Bow! Ye Fan finally confirmed the identity of his elder martial brothers. His eldest and second martial brothers were both legendary figures, descendants of Dayu and Yang Jian. Ye Fan had undoubtedly heard about these two gods in his previous life. When Bodhi Old Ancestor entrusted Ye Fan to help refine the Holy Artifacts, he instantly thought of these two treasures. Ye Fans craftsmanship was still very stable, producing peak lower-grade Holy Artifacts without fail. With the two Holy Artifacts in tow, Ye Fan returned to the Square Inch Mountain. However, he soon noticed that something was off. The atmosphere at Square Inch Mountain was a bit too heavy. Master, whats happened? asked a perplexed Ye Fan. The Chaos Sect has emerged again. The Bodhi Old Ancestor explained the origins of the Chaos Sect to Ye Fan. After hearing this, even Ye Fan felt an immense pressure. This Chaos Sect theyre not the final boss of the Pangu Universe, are they? Ye Fan realized his leveling speed was still too slow! The final boss had already appeared, but his cultivation level hadnt reached the servers max level. There was no way to fight at this rate. Little Fan, its best if you can break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm within ten thousand years. Only then will you have the ability to protect yourself. Bodhi Old Ancestor said, worriedly. He knows his disciple has excellent aptitude, but ultimately the time is still too short. If there were a hundred thousand years, Bodhi Old Ancestor would believe that Ye Fan could break through to Taoist Ancestor. But with only ten thousand years, its still too risky. There are ten thousand years left to the next chaos era. By then, the Chaos Sect will rise again. Strong beings in the Immortal Emperor realm would be cannon fodder in such a war. Only real Taoist Ancestor realm powerhouses possess the ability to protect themselves. Is there still ten thousand years left? Hearing Bodhi Old Ancestors words, the originally pressured Ye Fan instantly felt a bit more relaxed. Ten thousand years that should almost be enough. Once I fully comprehend the Original Principle Great Tao, I will be able to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. And to break through from the Immortal Emperor realm to the Taoist Ancestor realm, apart from having a perfect cultivation level, one also needs to establish their own rules. Rules are the order of the universe. Each rule is a primal force of the universe. Each birth of a Taoist Ancestor essentially enhances the power of this universe. And the Taoist Ancestor can receive feedback from the universes original source, possessing great power. Ye Fans cultivation level had long reached the peak of the Immortal Monarch, ready to break through at any time. The words of the Bodhi Old Ancestor gave Ye Fan a sense of urgency. Although the Bodhi Old Ancestor said there were ten thousand years, possessing the strength to control everything as soon as possible was the only way. After handing over the two Holy Artifacts to the Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan returned to the Ye Family and went into seclusion to prepare for his breakthrough. With the increase in Enlightenment, the last strand of Original Principle Chaos of Heavenly Dao could no longer stop Ye Fan. In just fifty years, the Original Principle Chaos Heavenly Dao was perfected. System, combine! Now that all the conditions were met, Ye Fan didnt delay and started his breakthrough immediately. As Ye Fan was breaking through, Emperor Hongyun, who had disappeared for a long time in the God and Demon Battle Arena, reappeared. However, the Emperor Hongyun who appeared this time could no longer be called a human being. He was covered in black scales, emitting an unbearable odor. He looked very similar to those infected Chaos Demons. Unlike those Chaos Demons, Emperor Hongyun was able to control himself and not lose consciousness completely. I didnt expect the results of being infected by the God and Demon Qi to be so perfect. It unexpectedly let my cultivation level break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm, hahaha. Emperor Hongyun shouldnt be called that. Now, he should be known as the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor. Red Cloud Demon Ancestor laughed maniacally, his whole body brimming with madness. Other Chaos Demons were forced to be infected by the God and Demon Qi and became Chaos Demons. But Red Cloud Demon Ancestor voluntarily absorbed the Qi in order to become stronger. After his previous defeat in the Changming World, he had always been thinking of how to take revenge on the Ye family and the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. He originally thought that with his own efforts and collaborating with Yin and Yang Door, he would be able to conquer the Changming World. But what he forgot was that, once Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death were completely exposed, these Taoist Ancestors would no longer sit back and do nothing. The power of an Immortal Emperor was utterly inadequate for Red Cloud Emperor to take revenge. But if he wanted to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm, given Red Cloud Emperors talent, it was impossible to know when that chance would come. In the end, Red Cloud Emperor found a way from his master, Black Cloud Daozu. By being infected with the God and Demon Qi, if one could resist it without being invaded, they would become a true servant of Chaos God Demons and achieve breakthrough. If failed, they would become a mindless Chaos Demon, turned into a controlled war machine. If judged by Red Cloud Emperors usual courage, hed find it difficult to make this decision. Unfortunately, Ye Xiaoxiao had become Red Cloud Emperors inner demon. As long as Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt dead and the Dayu Immortal Dynasty hadnt fallen, Red Cloud Emperor felt that he could fall into demonhood at any moment. Finally, Red Cloud Emperor chose to accept the invasion of the God and Demon Qi and he succeeded, luckily. Although his Demon Ancestor realm was the weakest existence among the Ancestor realms, an Ancestor was still an Ancestor. It was not an existence on the same plane as an Emperor realm powerhouse. After achieving breakthrough as the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor, he also managed to control his own rules C the Red Cloud Rules. Ye Xiaoxiao, are you ready? Red Cloud didnt make a big fuss by breaking into the Dayu Immortal Dynasty directly to strike Ye Xiaoxiao, he wanted revenge. He wanted to make Ye Xiaoxiao crumble in despair. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 7 Chaos Sect, I, Ye Fan, am at odds with you_2 Chapter 284: Chapter 7 Chaos Sect, I, Ye Fan, am at odds with you_2 Translator: 549690339 The demonic seeds radiated from Red Cloud Demon Ancestors hands. These demonic seeds were developed by the Gate of Life and Death, following the rules within the Divine Demon Battlefield. The number of creatures within the Divine Demon Battlefield ultimately had its limits, and the members of the Chaos Church were far from satisfied. They aimed to resurrect the Divine Demon, but their manpower alone was nowhere near enough. But with these demonic seeds, they could spread them across the Three Thousand Realms. If these demonic seeds didnt outbreak, even the Taoist Ancestors would hardly detect their existence. But once they broke out, it would be incredibly tough to recover. Eventually, they would turn into a chaos demon under the control of the Chaos Church. A large number of spies from the Gate of Life and Death and Yin and Yang Door began quietly sowing these demonic seeds, unbeknownst to anyone. Under everyones radar, the Chaos Church was advancing its grand scheme. Days went by, and while Ye Fan was in seclusion, the three thousand realms carried on as usual, seemingly unaffected by the emergence of the Chaos Church. At this time, an ordinary cultivator in certain worlds began to go mad suddenly. He was enveloped in a black aura, turning into a monster. This monster began to viciously attack other cultivators, and quickly, some cultivators were inadvertently hurt by the monster. With the monsters attacks, some of the black aura infiltrated into the other cultivators. The monster was quickly killed, but since the cause was unknown, the matter was dropped. But soon, new monsters appeared. Those cultivators who were attacked by the monsters also quickly mutated, becoming new chaos demons and started attacking other cultivators. The number of chaos demons increased continuously. Owing to the unknown contagious nature, many times the situation ended with simply killing the monsters. In this way, the number of chaos demons continued to grow. Even many smaller Thousand Worlds and Middle Thousand Worlds, and even Grand Thousand Worlds, turned into pandemonium for chaos demons, with all other creatures dying out. By the time the Taoist Ancestors found out, it was already too late. Even for a Taoist Ancestor, it would be tough to determine whether or not a human clan cultivator had been infected. Only when an outbreak occurred could they detect it. They could not just kill all cultivators for a mere possibility, could they? By the time they wanted to control the situation, it had already spiraled out of control. The Chaos Church, damn it! Watching the countless wailing cultivators from various clans, even those powerful cultivators at the Taoist Ancestor level, could not help but feel a hint of reluctance. As the chaos aura from behind became weaker, the time it took for the creatures to transform into chaos demons got longer and longer. And this process of transformation was the most painful. The friends and family of these cultivators could only watch helplessly as they transformed into chaos demons, which was incredibly painful for them. Bodhi Old Ancestor watched as a human cultivator in front of him slowly lost his mind and transformed into a chaos demon, and he felt a sense of helplessness. Indeed, he could cleanse the chaos aura and stop the person in front of him from transforming into a chaos demon. But he was just one person, how many could he save? And most of the other Taoist Ancestors couldnt even stop the transformation. Let the people of the Three Thousand Realms try to control it. I will try my best to find a solution. Hearing Bodhi Old Ancestors words, the other Taoist Ancestors silently nodded. Now they could only hope that Bodhi Old Ancestor found a solution quickly! If even Bodhi Old Ancestor was at a loss, they were even more helpless. In the Chang Ming Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao also looked on angrily as a soldier transformed into a chaos demon. Compared to other Grand Thousand Worlds, the number of Chaos Demons in the Chang Ming Realm was even greater. After all, they had the special attention of a Demon Clan. As a result, even Ye Xiaoxiao couldnt stop it. Ye Xiaoxiao was convinced that someone was sabotaging them in secret, but she couldnt find the person, which left her feeling somewhat powerless. The main problem was that Ye Fan was still in retreat, which made the Ye Family feel like a dragon without a head. Take him away, dont harm him, lock him up for now. Even though she couldnt stop it, Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt willing to give up on the soldier. Who knows, perhaps they could find a solution in the future! Before total despair set in, Ye Xiaoxiao was not going to give up on anyone. And the ones being infected were not solely the soldiers of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. More often, they were ordinary cultivators. Currently, one-third of the Changming World has been fully occupied as territories of the Chaos Demons. Ye Xiaoxiao had dispatched all the troops from the Star Army to form a defensive circle, protecting the remaining territories. However, this solution was only a superficial one, as Chaos Demons still sprouted within the defensive circle, which would eventually be breached one day. Ye Xiaoxiao looked up at the starry sky, silently praying in her heart, Big brother, please come back soon! On the other side was Yanhuang Realm. The Yanhuang Realm was extraordinarily peaceful, because it was completely controlled by the Ye Family, with hardly any foreign cultivators. During the outbreak of the Chaos Demons, Yanhuang Realm immediately shut down any external passages, consequently turning Yanhuang Realm into a rare sanctuary. Within the Original Principle of the Ye Family territory. At this moment, the aura on Ye Fan finally reached the summit and then calmed entirely down. Ye Fans cultivation level startlingly reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. With Ye Fans foundation, breaking through to the Emperor Realm had absolutely no difficulty. Also, there were no fluctuations or waves, it was a very smooth breakthrough. A significant amount of time was actually spent on solidifying the cultivation level. Finally broke through. Ye Fan exhaled a breath of relief lightly! While Ye Fan could barely resist the weakest Taoist Ancestor at the Immortal Monarch Realm, now, he could probably deal with an ordinary Taoist Ancestor without any difficulty. Blasting through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, Ye Fan could effortlessly crush his past self. This was the benefit of a realm breakthrough. A realm is always the best standard to judge a cultivators strength. Each breakthrough followed by a hundred years of seclusion made Ye Fan miss his people from the Ye Family. His cultivation level has been consolidated, and Ye Fan no longer needed to continue cultivating in seclusion. At the idea, he appeared within the Ye Familys area. Suppose Ye Fan was not present, the person naturally responsible for hosting the family assembly was Su Yan. Jin Hai, you and Jin Tian need to dispatch some people to support your aunt. As for Jin Feng, your mission is to research elixirs, even if they cant fully eliminate the Demonic Qi of chaos, they should at least be able to suppress it. The Ye Familys cultivators have unprecedented unity. When the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is in trouble, the other branches lend their aid without hesitation. Ye Fan appeared silently, yet no one noticed. Listening to the assemblys content, Ye Fans brows gradually furrowed. Chaos Demons, Demonic QiWhat big event occurred during my hundred years of seclusion? However, Ye Fan swiftly understood the current situation. Ye Fans divine sense instantaneously covered the whole Yanhuang realm, and after discovering no serious problems, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he caught sight of the events in the Changming Realm, Ye Fans fist clenched gradually. One by one, families shattered, countless cultivators were forced to watch their friends and relatives turn into Chaos Demons, some even had to take action with their own hands. A husband, in protecting his wife, got injured by a Chaos Demon, then, to prevent himself from becoming a Chaos Demon and hurting his wife, he rushed into the wilderness. One scene after another, even Ye Fans heart of steel couldnt help but be agitated. Ye Fan was not the holy mother; he only cared about the people of the Ye Family. However, these people are also subjects of the Ye Family. As the Family Head of the Ye Family, Ye Fan has the responsibility to protect them. Unconsciously, two of the great thousand worlds have already become territories of the Ye Family. The people within these two great thousand worlds, from birth to death, are closely related to the Ye Family. Ye Fan, in a rare silence, was very furious yet unable to vent. Some pain, yet he didnt know how to resolve it. My subjects cant be humiliated like this. Period! Chaos Sect, huh? I, Ye Fan, have tangled with you now. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 8: The Special Characteristics of the Ye Family_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 8: The Special Characteristics of the Ye Family_1 Translator: 549690339 In his rage, Ye Fan inadvertently leaked a trace of his aura. But just that trace of aura put the cultivators of the Ye family on high alert as if facing a formidable enemy. However, they quickly realized that the aura was overly familiar. It was clearly Ye Fans aura. Moreover, Ye Fans aura was stronger than before, indicating a clear breakthrough. Thinking of Ye Fans breakthrough, smiles appeared on everyones faces. Ye Fan is the backbone of the Ye family; the stronger Ye Fan is, the more at ease they feel. Now that Ye Fan had come out of seclusion, no problem seemed insurmountable anymore. As for Ye Fan, they held absolute confidence in him. After some pleasantries, Ye Fan finally had a comprehensive understanding of the current situation. This event of chaotic beasts in Chang Ming Realm was far more severe than in other worlds, and clearly, some people were targeting the Chang Ming Realm and the Ye family. To solve the problem of chaotic beasts, the people behind the scenes must be exposed. Ye Fan did not continue to stay with the Ye family. Instead, he personally led the powerful individuals from Longevity Sect and Thousands of Leaves who had come to assist his family, and arrived in the Chang Ming Realm. With the appearance of Ye Fan, the cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, who had been filled with anxiety, immediately regained their confidence. With Ye Fan here, it was time for their Dayu Immortal Dynasty to begin their counterattack. Save me! In front of Ye Fan, a cultivator on the brink of mutation continually pleaded to Ye Fan. Ye Fan extended his hand and gently placed it on his shoulder. The black chaotic demonic Qi was like a living creature, traveling along Ye Fans hand and burrowing into his body. Ye Fan did not resist and let the chaotic demonic Qi enter his body. After that, he began to sense this so-called chaotic demonic Qi. When the chaotic demonic Qi entered his body, Ye Fan astonishingly felt that this so-called chaotic demonic Qi felt somehow familiar. Yes, it was familiar. This so-called chaotic demonic Qi, most of its power, was identical to the chaotic power within Ye Fans body. Chaos powers most significant characteristic was its transformative nature. Paired with a trace of demon Qi corrosion, this resulted in the so-called mutation. Ye Fan, who possessed the Chaos Pearl, had already mastered the Chaos Dao when he was weak. His control over the chaotic power was unmatched, even the Taoist Ancestor couldnt compare. This force of chaos was too scarce. They had minimal opportunities to even come into contact with it, let alone become familiar with it! Since it was chaos power, resolving it would be much easier. Ye Fan activated his chaos power, which was immediately absorbed by him. In the end, he purged the cultivators body of the demon Qi. After all this, the cultivator, who had almost mutated, instantly recovered. Aside from some weakness, there were no other issues. The cultivators of Dayu Immortal Dynasty who were watching had their eyes wide open. When had the treatment of chaotic beast mutation become so effortless? But when they remembered that it was Ye Fan, they suddenly felt that there was nothing strange about it. Bring the others up. Now that the method to reverse mutation has been found, all else required was a little more time. First, handle the mutating cultivators of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, as for the others, theyll have to find another solution. Even though Ye Fan was fast in expelling the demonic Qi, the number of mutating cultivators was too large. If Ye Fan were to do it alone, even tens of thousands of years wouldnt be enough. Therefore, a method for quick mass expulsion must be found to perfectly solve this issue. In the following time, Ye Fan removed the demonic Qi from invaded cultivators while slowly looking for a solution. Meanwhile, Ye Fan hadnt forgotten to seek out the instigator behind this event. If he couldnt deal with the hidden hand behind this, no matter how fast Ye Fan worked, he wouldnt be able to completely handle the mutation of all cultivators. One by one, the cultivators were cleansed and returned to normal. News of Ye Fans ability to expel the chaotic demonic Qi spread quickly among the major powers of the Chang Ming Realm. Upon hearing this news, many cultivators were thrilled. As long as theres a solution, all cases could eventually be treated. Even the combatants in charge of suppressing the chaotic beasts felt at ease. What they feared most in quelling the chaotic beasts was being infected. Now that infection was no longer a concern, their motivation to suppress the chaotic beasts had increased even more. All they needed to do was get on with it. Gradually, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty began to counterattack after previously being suppressed. Territories that were progressively narrowed by the chaotic beasts began to expand once again. The previously tense atmosphere gradually stabilized. Within the northern military camp of the Dayu Imperial City, the place had been entirely transformed into a treatment area. All infected cultivators were brought here to receive Ye Fans treatment. Even with Ye Fans current strength, he felt a hint of exhaustion. During this period, infected cultivators were continually brought in. Even Ye Fan himself had forgotten how many cultivators he had treated, yet the number had surely exceeded a million. The figure seemed large, but compared to the total number of those infected, it still fell far short. This cant continue. Even if I work myself to death with this method, I wont be able to cure everyone. Ye Fan held no intention of giving up, but he knew there had to be a more suitable method of treatment. We should remember that not only are the cultivators of the Chang Ming Realm infected but beings from other worlds had also been victims, much higher in number than the human clan. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 8: The Special Characteristics of the Ye Family_2 Chapter 286: Chapter 8: The Special Characteristics of the Ye Family_2 Translator: 549690339 If he truly cannot control it, then in the end, he will become their enemy. Regrettably, Ye Fan has tried many ways, but still hasnt discovered any method to eliminate Chaotic Demonic Qi, aside from controlling Chaos power. In fact, Ye Fan thought of another method, which was to rely on his alchemy skills to refine a Chaos Elixir imbued with the power of Chaos. The Chaos power contained in the Chaos Elixir could absorb other peoples Chaos magic power and eliminate it. However, Ye Fan abandoned this idea after attempting it. With Ye Fans current alchemy level, he cant produce an elixir using Chaos power. At a minimum, he would need to reach the Saint Level of alchemy. Ye Fans current alchemy skill level is only at the peak of Taoist Ranking, which is some distance from the Saint Level. Others like Ye Jinfeng are now doing their best to upgrade their alchemy skills. All Ye Fan can do now is to wait. On the other hand, inside the new headquarters of the Life-Death Sects Changming Realm, the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor frowned at the reports brought by his subordinates. The number of Chaos Demons in the Changming Realm is rapidly decreasing. Moreover, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty has now started to counterattack, gradually intensifying the pressure on the Life-Death Sect. It seems the game is about to end. The Red Cloud Demon Ancestor mused, rolling a human head in his hand. Although he hasnt lost his sanity to the Chaotic Demonic Qi, he inevitably has been affected, his temperament becoming unstable and developing a love for slaughtering. He can no longer be considered part of the human clan. The reason he has been holding back against the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is to watch Ye Xiaoxiao gradually crumble. But now that the Dayu Immortal Dynasty has started to fight back, the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor is starting to lose his patience. He had grown tired of this game. Now, he wants to rely on his immense strength to directly wipe out the entire Dayu Immortal Dynasty and turn the whole Changming Realm into a Demon paradise. Ye Xiaoxiao, I wonder if you will be surprised to see me. The Red Cloud Demon Ancestor is looking forward to the shocked and despairing expression on Ye Xiaoxiaos face when she sees him. Notify everyone to start preparing for action! At the command of the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor, countless sleeping Chaos Demons were awakened and directed towards the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. Hundreds of millions of Chaos Demons, dense as a horde of black clouds, were headed towards the territory of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. It was a sight that instilled terror in anyone who observed it. The scouts of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty detected the abnormal movement of the Chaos Demons immediately and promptly reported it to Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao arrived at the frontier immediately. Upon seeing the swarm of Chaos Devil, she knew that the existence behind this had started to act. An average Life-Death Sect cultivator would not have the ability to command such a large number of Chaos demons. If this had happened before Ye Fans seclusion, Ye Xiaoxiao may have felt some pressure facing such circumstances. But now, she was looking forward to the appearance of the hidden enemy. Only by solving the problem of the hidden enemy can she entirely control the Chaos demons in the Changming Realm and restore the Changming Realm to its previous state. As the sky turned dark with demonic qi, the figure of Red Cloud Demon Ancestor also appeared before everyone. Empress Dayu, do you still remember me? The Red Cloud Demon Ancestor looked smugly at Ye Xiaoxiao as the oppressive aura of the Taoist Ancestor Realm bore down on her. The Red Cloud Demon Ancestor did not rush to attack after he saw Ye Xiaoxiao. He wanted to torment Ye Xiaoxiao, make her afraid, to satisfy his inner vanity. In his eyes, his current state is all because of Ye Xiaoxiao. Although he is satisfied with the power of the Demon Ancestor, he had a strong aversion to his current appearance. Upon hearing Red Cloud Demon Ancestors words, Ye Xiaoxiao felt that he looked familiar. But to her knowledge, she really didnt seem to know such an ugly creature as the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor! This appearance, it truly was ugly beyond belief, uglier even than the Chaos Demons! Wait, could it be that this person had secretly loved her in the past, and then due to excessive ugliness, his love turned into hatred! Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a chill, and her gaze towards the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor became more disdainful. The proud Red Cloud Demon Ancestor suddenly saw the disdain in Ye Xiaoxiaos eyes, and he went berserk. What he hated most were the contemptuous looks from others. Those in the Life-Death Sect who dared show disdain for the Red Cloud Demon Ancestors appearance had already been devoured by him. Ye Xiaoxiao, you are courting death! A gigantic hand formed from demonic qi stretched out towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Even the weakest Taoist Ancestor cannot be matched by an Immortal Emperor. Even Ye Fan had yet to achieve the feat of defeating a Taoist Ancestor at the Immortal Monarch Realm, so naturally, Ye Xiaoxiao was not a match for the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor. But Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt the least bit flustered, for she could already sense a familiar presence emerging. The next moment, a divine whip spanning across the sky appeared in an instant, lashing down toward the outstretched demonic hand. The demonic hand, capable of killing cultivators at the Immortal Emperor Realm, shattered instantly under a single strike of the whip. The whip met no resistance and crossed a distance of thousands of miles in an instant, directly striking onto the Red Cloud Demon Ancestors body. Red Cloud Demon Ancestor suddenly felt a surge of pain from deep within his spiritual soul and couldnt help but let out a wail. The God-Beating Whip, specific for punishing the brutes! In Ye Fans mind, numerous faces of agony surfaced. Ye Fan had rescued many people, among which were many ordinary cultivators. Yet, due to the greed of the Gate of Life and Death, they turned into dreadful beings. Some people didnt even live long enough for Ye Fans help and ended up dying in agony. Unlike most powerful cultivators, Ye Fan could not dismiss his emotions. He respected love, treasured family affection, and valued friendship! And now, all these were torn apart by the brute from the Gate of Life and Death. Ye Fans anger surpassed all previous instances. With a blink, he crossed endless space and arrived before the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor. Although the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor had broken through to the Taoist Ancestor Realm, his actual strength wasnt much different from that of Ye Fan prior to his breakthrough, and was even inferior to that of Huangliu Demon Ancestor. Being in front of Ye Fan now, he had no ability to resist. Ye Fan battered the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor with one lash after another, each strike going straight for the spiritual soul. But Ye Fan controlled his strength, so as not to kill the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor all at once. If he were to die that easily, it would be too lenient for this brute. Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was unable to bear the torment of unbearable pain attacking his spiritual soul, and kept crying out in agony. He was even incapable of gathering power to flee. Every bit of demonic qi he tried to muster was instantly dispersed by Ye Fans God-Beating Whip. Let alone fleeing, he couldnt even make a slight move and could only endure Ye Fans brutal lashings in silence. The arrogance he had after becoming a Demon Ancestor had completely vanished. Initially, Red Cloud Demon Ancestor thought he was invincible except for those powerful Taoist Ancestors. But now, reality had slapped him hard in the face. A waste is still a waste, even if it becomes a Taoist Ancestor through some means, its still a waste. Ill kill you, I swear! At the hundredth whip, Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was still full of rage. Stop, please stop for now. At the two hundredth whip, Red Cloud Demon Ancestor started to show signs of fear. I beg you, please stop. At the three hundredth whip, Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was crying uncontrollably, begging ceaselessly, but Ye Fan showed no signs of stopping. In the end, Red Cloud Demon Ancestor gave up. If I am to die, none of you will get away unscathed. In the end, the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor could no longer bear the pain. In Red Cloud Demon Ancestors view, death was better than his current plight. The next moment, the demon seed within Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was instantly detonated by him. An endless surge of demonic qi burst forth instantly! The entire area turned into a realm of demonic qi in an instant. Countless cultivators were swept into the realm of demonic qi. Even Ye Fan hadnt expected such a situation, and hurriedly activated the Chaotic Power, enveloping the entire area. Luckily, Ye Fan acted in time, and most of the chaotic demonic qi was directly dealt with by him. Even for the cultivators who were infected, it was to a minor extent, and could be easily cured. And at this moment, Ye Fan noticed something strange. Among the cultivators present, many were from the Ye family. However, not a single one of the Ye family cultivators was touched by the chaotic aura. Previously, there had never been a case where a Ye family cultivator was infected by the chaotic demonic qi and Ye Fan didnt pay much mind to it, thinking it was merely a coincidence! But now, Ye Fan felt something was wrong. The reaction of the Ye family toward the chaotic demonic qi was completely different from the other cultivators. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 9: The Incredibly Important Ye Family_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 9: The Incredibly Important Ye Family_1 Translator: 549690339 The cultivators of the Ye Family participated in so many battles, it was impossible that they hadnt been contaminated by any Chaos Demonic Qi. Yet, there were no signs of infection. This was very abnormal. With this thought, Ye Fan immediately summoned a few cultivators from the Ye Family, sharing his thoughts with them. No one opposed this. They knew Ye Fan would not put them in danger. They agreed to give it a try. Ye Fan manipulated a strand of Chaos Demonic Qi, penetrating it into the bodies of the Ye Family members. Upon the entrance of Chaos Demonic Qi, the Ye Family bloodline within the bodies of the Ye Family members began to release a strange power. When this power encountered Chaos Demonic Qi, the Chaos Demonic Qi instantly vanished into thin air. With the Chaos Demonic Qi all dissipated, the Ye Family members naturally wouldnt be infected. Surprisingly, the Ye Family bloodline had the ability to dissipate Chaos Demonic Qi. This function excited Ye Fan. He finally found a way to deal with Chaos Demonic Qi on a large scale. With the Ye Family bloodline as the primer, it was completely possible to refine an appropriate elixir. It was truly amazing, the bloodline rewarded by the system. What Ye Fan didnt know was that the Ye Familys bloodline was opened based on his template, naturally containing the power of Chaos. It naturally had a fantastic effect on Chaos Demonic Qi. The Ye Family members would have to work hard in the coming time. The population of the Ye Family has grown to over eight hundred thousand. They were still over a hundred thousand short of the long-term goal of reaching one million family members. The higher ones cultivation level, the greater the potential, the more difficult it is to have offspring. This is why the population of the Ye Family cant grow significantly until now. Ye Fan even wondered if the difficulty of having children for the Ye Family in the future would be the same as that of the Dragon Clan. Fortunately, the Ye Family went the elite route, the quantity of the population didnt have a big impact on the Ye Family. Ive found a way to eliminate large quantities of Chaos Demonic Qi and need to go back and experiment. You guys start suppressing the Changming World, find all the Cultivators from the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door, and deal with them immediately. Once the elixir was refined, the Ye Family and the Chaos Cult would definitely come to blows. If so, they might as well take action as soon as possible. Su Yan was somewhat regretful. Without the Chaos Cult as her patron, she would lose quite a bit. Moreover, Su Yan had not yet been promoted to the upper echelons of the Chaos Cult, and her target had not been achieved. Soon, the order to hunt down the Chaos Cult was issued throughout the Changming World. The existence of the Chaos Cult, at last, revealed its mystical veil in front of all the Cultivators. Ten years passed in a flash. System, lets reconcile! These ten years had not brought about any significant change in Ye Fans cultivation level. But in this moment, his Alchemy finally advanced to the Saint Level. Chaos Blood Elixir! In Ye Fans hand, a blood-red elixir emitted a soft glow. After several experiments, Ye Fan had finally successfully refined the elixir he needed. Using Ye Fans bloodline as a primer and supplemented with other spiritual objects, the level of this Chaos Blood Elixir astonishingly reached the lower Taoist Ranking. Although it was only a lower Taoist Ranking level elixir, no alchemist other than those of the Ye Family could refine it. Without the Ye Family bloodline, they couldnt control the medicinal primer, how could they succeed in refining it? Ye Fan returned to the Changming World with the Chaos Blood Elixir. Sight of Ye Fans reappearance excited everyone. Ye Fans appearance likely meant his success. From now on in the Changming World, they no longer need to worry about Chaos Demons. Because of Ye Fans seclusion, dealing with Chaos Demons was delayed. There were still many Chaos Demons in the Changming World, now they were all imprisoned in a designated area, waiting for Ye Fans arrival. Ye Fan teleported himself above this area. With a flick of his hand, the Chaos Blood Elixir instantly flew above these Chaos Demons, exploding in the next moment. The rich medicinal power instantly covered an entire area, where there were tens of thousands of Chaos Demons. Upon contacting the elixir, the Chaos Demons instantly ceased their unruly behavior. Then slowly, the mutations in their bodies began to fade. In just one day, these Chaos Demons had completely returned to their forms before the mutation, but their aura was much weaker. The longer the mutation, the weaker the aura. However, none of these were issues, with enough time, they would completely recover. Excellent! Clan Leader Ye is invincible! Clan Leader Ye is amazing! Cheers erupted from Cultivators witnessing this scene from all over. They witnessed the emergence of the special medicine for dealing with Chaos Demons, and they no longer need to worry about Chaos Demons in the future. It was like a shot of adrenaline, instantly filling them with confidence. These recovered Cultivators were immediately taken by Ye Fan to undergo detailed checks. After confirming there was no risk of mutation in the future, Ye Fan announced the successful research of the Chaos Blood Elixir. After returning to Dayu Immortal Dynasty, Ye Fan immediately handed the Elixir formula of Chaos Blood Elixir to the alchemists of the Ye Family. Starting with the top-tier Immortal Rank alchemists, the Ye Family Alchemists all needed to learn the method of refining Chaos Blood Elixir in the shortest possible time. The top-tier Immortal Rank alchemists of the Ye Family were basically qualified for the Chaos Blood Elixir, varying only in efficiency and success rate. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 9: The Incredibly Important Ye Family_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 9: The Incredibly Important Ye Family_2 Translator: 549690339 This time, the amount of Chaos Blood Elixirs needed is just too high. A single Chaos Bloodline can almost eliminate ten thousand Chaos demons. And just in the Changming World alone, there are billions of Chaos demons. Adding up the other myriad worlds, who knows how many there are? If there were not more people to help, the remaining Alchemists might succumb to exhaustion. The main characteristic of the Chaos Blood Elixir is its peculiar ingredients, its difficulty of Alchemy is not actually that great. Soon, Ye Jinfeng had successfully mastered the method of producing Chaos Blood Elixirs, successfully producing the first batch of Chaos Blood Elixirs, a total of ten. The other members of the Ye Family were not idle either, they began to contribute their bloodlines as the primary Alchemy ingredient, without affecting themselves. Ye Fan kept putting various elixirs and spiritual objects that aid in healing and replenishing in the Treasure Pavilion, which any Ye Family member could take, distributed by Su Yan. Having done all this, Ye Fan, carrying the Chaos Blood Elixirs, rushed to Square Inch Mountain. By the time he arrived at the Square Inch Mountain again, even the descendants of the eldest senior brother had disappeared. Only Bodhi Old Ancestor remained. Seeing Ye Fans Cultivation Level had advanced to the Immortal Emperor Realm so quickly, Bodhi Old Ancestor was a bit speechless. Good lord, initially he thought ten thousand years would be too quick. But it now appears that ten thousand years is too long for you! Bodhi Old Ancestor felt that hes gotten used to Ye Fans heaven-defying rise. As an elderly person, he could no longer afford to be shocked frequently, as it would be bad for his health. What are you up to this time? Youre already a Saint Level Artifact Refiner; I dont have any promotion gifts for you! Bodhi Old Ancestor ranted. Master, youre outdated. Im now not just a Saint Level Artifact Refiner, but also a Saint Level Alchemist! Ye Fan proudly announced. Right, you came here today to show off to me, didnt you?! Just as Bodhi Old Ancestor was about to discipline his Disciple, Ye Fan spoke again: Master, this time, I brought something for you to see. With that, Ye Fan took out the Chaos Blood Elixir. The Chaos Blood Elixir didnt appear much different from other Taoist Rank lower tier elixirs, so Bodhi Old Ancestor was somewhat puzzled about why his Disciple was showing him a Taoist Rank Elixir. Suddenly, Bodhi Old Ancestor felt something was off. Recently, countless avatars of the Bodhi Old Ancestor had been busy treating the Chaos demon mutants, and thus, had a deep impression of the aura of Chaos. Now, he felt a faint aura of Chaos in an elixir. The aura of Chaos was very weak, but Bodhi Old Ancestor was certain that it was exactly like the aura of Chaos within the Chaos demons, only less the Demonic Qi. Could this Elixir be prepared for the Chaos demons? Surprised and delighted, Bodhi Old Ancestor looked up to see Ye Fans affirming gaze. Even with Bodhi Old Ancestors composure, he felt pleasantly surprised at this moment. Have its effects been tested? The tests have been done, a single Elixir can revert around a hundred thousand Chaos demons. Excellent, Little Fan, Square Inch Mountain is proud of you. Bodhi Old Ancestor could not help but sigh. To Ye Fan, Square Inch Mountains aid was actually not much, instead, Ye Fan was always surprising Square Inch Mountain. Bodhi Old Ancestor never expected that the young Disciple he adopted on a whim in the Changming World would bring him such pleasant surprises. And whats better is that this Disciple knows gratitude and appreciates loyalty. What are you going to do next? Bodhi Old Ancestor knew that since his Disciple had sought him out, he definitely wouldnt hoard the Chaos Blood Elixirs. If needed, I can distribute it; but the quantity will be limited in the short term since the main ingredient of the Chaos Blood Elixir is the bloodline of my Ye Family. On hearing this, Bodhi Old Ancestor was taken aback. He didnt expect the Ye Familys bloodline to be so powerful. There was nothing simple about those that had anything to do with Chaos. Alright, if you want to distribute it, I, as your master, will support you unconditionally. If it were somebody else revealing such effects of their familys bloodline, they might have ended up locked up, becoming nothing more than experimental subjects and bloodline suppliers. However, Ye Fan was not alone, he had Square Inch Mountain backing him. No power could disregard the existence of Square Inch Mountain. Moreover, Ye Fan was not weak himself! At the Immortal Monarch Realm, he possessed the strength to resist Taoist Ancestor. Bodhi Old Ancestor was certain that after breaking through to the Emperor Realm, Ye Fan would definitely not be weaker than the average Taoist Ancestor presently. As for how powerful he was specifically, neither Bodhi Old Ancestor interrogated nor Ye Fan declared. First senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother Soon, several figures emerged in the Square Inch Mountain. These figures included familiar faces to Ye Fan, as well as unfamiliar faces hed heard of. All six disciples of Bodhi Old Ancestor had arrived. His descendants, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukong, all mythical figures, elicited excitement in Ye Fan. As for the other three, Ye Fan hadnt heard of them. However, their cultivation level was at least the realm of a Taoist Ancestor. Indeed, there were no weak ones among the disciples of Bodhi Old Ancestor. Little junior brother, you were really impressive this time. Sun Wukong did not hide his admiration for Ye Fan. The rest of the senior brothers also chimed in with praise. In addition to his innate talent, their junior brother Ye Fan was a paragon in all other aspects. Ye Fan originally did not even plan to charge any fees, but the Bodhi Old Ancestor disagreed. He stressed that fees must be charged, or else others would not treasure Ye Fan. As Ye Fan always heeded the old mans advice, he naturally would not oppose it. His senior brothers also decided not to leave the premises, instead planning to guard Ye Fan the entire time. The commotion stirred by Ye Fan this time was too great; the Chaos Sect would surely react. Hence, it was indispensable to protect Ye Fan. Now, he could be considered the beacon of hope. Very quickly, Bodhi Old Ancestor conveyed the news to the Taoist Ancestors of various forces, inviting them personally to Square Inch Mountain. Once the effects of the Chaos Blood Pill were displayed, these Taoist Ancestors could not sit still. Bodhi, youve recruited another brilliant disciple. Several Taoist Ancestors expressed their admiration. There is not one pupil of the Bodhi Old Ancestor who isnt exceptional. Whether it was their talents or integrity, all were of the finest caliber. Bodhi Old Ancestor appeared composed, but within, he was bursting with laughter. I, Bodhi Old Ancestor, the best teacher in the Pangu Universe. Who agrees? Who disagrees? All the Taoist Ancestors waved their resources about, wanting to be the first to purchase. But Ye Fan simply couldnt produce that many Chaos Blood Pills. Honorable seniors, the medicine guiding effect of the Chaos Blood Pill is unique, and only Alchemists who possess the Ye Familys bloodline can refine it. To increase production, it will take some time. Ye Fan directly disclosed the formula for the Chaos Blood Pill, expressing that he had no intention of inflating prices. The formula of the Chaos Blood Pill was not particularly special, the only unique aspect was that it required the Ye Familys bloodline. Everyone knew Ye Fan wouldnt fabricate this matter. If they wished to improve efficiency, they would have to take action from other aspects. The holy maidens of my Hongyuan Sacred Land have reached the marriageable age. I wonder if the Clan Leader of Ye Clan would consider an alliance? The Flame Immortal Sect is the same. The various Taoist Ancestors spoke one after another, intending to offer people to the Ye Family. Even if they cant form an alliance with Ye Fan, forming one with the other members of the Ye Family is acceptable. Once the other factions heard these words, they all had epiphanies. If there arent enough people, create more, simple! As long as the number of individuals reached a certain level, efficiency could naturally be increased. Apart from offering manpower, there were fires beneficial to Alchemy, Pill Furnace Magical Weapons and so on, regardless, the forces spared no effort, throwing out everything. Focusing the strength of the human clan to increase the population and strength of a family was an unprecedented event. All these coincidences made the Ye Familys status in the Changming World incredibly significant. At this point, if anyone dared to move against the Ye Family, there would be no need for Ye Fan to take action. These Taoist Ancestors would root these individuals out entirely. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 Chapter 10 Su Yan confronts Chaos Ancestor_1 Chapter 289 Chapter 10 Su Yan confronts Chaos Ancestor_1 Translator: 549690339 Soon, a large number of Holy Maidens were sent to the Ye Family. Initially, these women were reluctant to marry into a minor family about which they had never heard before. However, upon witnessing the talents of Ye Familys disciples and the familys resources, they instantly changed their minds. In their own factions, even the resources available to Holy Sons and Maidens were comparable to those of a member of the Ye Family. This situation was incredibly outrageous. In addition, every disciple of the Ye Family was very gifted, leading the Holy Maidens to question if they had come to the wrong place. Now, Ye Fan had control over the loading of the family entry. Until these Holy Maidens reached a certain level of loyalty, they wouldnt be able to enjoy the benefits of the family entry. Besides, even if the Ye Family had secrets, they now possessed the ability to protect them. The current Ye Fan didnt need to worry about these things anymore. Soon, the Ye Family experienced a period of rapid population growth. The quantity of Chaos Blood Pills was also steadily increasing. The major powers, upon receiving the Chaos Blood Pills, didnt make this public but silently underwent transformation. In order to prevent sabotage by the Chaos sect, such concealment was necessary. At least before the Chaos sect realized, they would save as many as they could. They were aware that the Chaos sect would eventually investigate. All they could do now was to speed up the process. Ye Fan entrusted Ye Xiaoxiao with the delivery of the Chaos Blood Pills. As the new Human Emperor, Ye Xiaoxiaos prestige among the Human clan was extremely important. All the major powers quickly recognized and accepted Ye Xiaoxiao. Those cultivators who were saved werent kept in the dark. They were told that these elixirs were provided by the Ye Family, and that they were cured by the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. In their hearts, a trace of trust and gratitude for Ye Xiaoxiao was formed. Ye Xiaoxiao could feel strands of faith gathering towards her in the dark. The aura of the Human Emperor about her grew stronger and stronger. While the whole Ye Family was busy, Ye Fan was personally participating in the rescue, constantly wandering in the Chang Ming Realm. Watching as cultivators families and their power were restored due to his actions, a sense of satisfaction emerged in Ye Fans heart. During this period, Ye Fan experienced various aspects of life. Human nature is complex in its essence and under these special circumstances, it was revealed without doubt. Both the good and the evil, Ye Fan observed it all. Ye Fan found that his Heart Power had grown tremendously in this period. Ye Fan was clear that his life before had been too smooth. Even with the aid of the Enlightenment Liquid experiencing a second life, it was still not enough. Every other Immortal Emperor had lived for tens of thousands of years, if not hundreds of thousands. Compared to them, Ye Fan was just too immature. But this time, Ye Fans deficiencies were slowly being filled. Thank you, uncle! Thank you, thank you! The words of gratitude made Ye Fans smile shine even brighter. Suddenly, the Heart Power in Ye Fans mind, which had been growing slowly, surged tremendously. Almost instantly, it reached the peak of the fifth stage. Fifth stage peak Heart Power was much stronger than the early fifth stage. Most Dao Ancestors hadnt even reached the peak of the fifth stage in Heart Power, while Ye Fan had already surpassed them. With a single thought, he could see all of the nearby Heavenly Worlds. Ye Fan found that many cultivators in the nearby Heavenly Worlds had already recovered. The remaining Chaos Demons were less and less! In the God and Demon Battlefield, the Bone Ancestor became restless upon sensing the resentment on the God and Demon Statue disappearing increasingly. Whats the deal? The number of Chaos Demons should be increasing, right? Why is it decreasing now? Because of the great results of the Chaos Demon Seed, the Chaos Sect became arrogant and didnt pay attention to the development of the Chaos Demons. In their view, there was no way to solve the Chaos Demon Seed within the Pangu Universe. As long as the Chaos Demon Seed wasnt cracked, the number of Chaos Demons would only increase. Although they never envisioned the Chaos Demons taking over the entire Pangu Universe, at the very least, their number shouldnt decrease. However, now when they realized something was wrong, the number of Chaos Demons had already reduced by at least half. It must be said that the intelligence network of the Chaos Sect was impressive. In their investigations, they quickly discovered that the chaos demon seed was being cured by Ye Fan. Again, the Ye Family! No one was more infuriated than the Black Cloud Daozu. His disciple, the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor, had died at the hands of the Ye Family. The Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was the only one in their Chaos Sect who could control the Chaos Demon Seed without losing his sanity. He had planned to use the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor as a template to create numerous Dao Ancestor Realm Chaos Demons. Though Demon Ancestors were not as powerful as regular Dao Ancestors, as long as their number was large enough, they could still be formidable. He could have gained the approval of the Chaos Demons through this accomplishment. But when Red Cloud Demon Ancestor was exterminated by Ye Fan, the hope was gone. If it wasnt for the Chaos Sect telling Black Cloud Daozu to prioritize the whole picture, Black Cloud Daozu would have taken action against Ye Fan long ago. After all, there was also a top Dao Ancestor, Bodhi Old Ancestor, standing behind Ye Fan. If a top Dao Ancestor decided to take revenge, the Chaos Sect would also have a hard time. But now, members of the Chaos Sect somewhat regretted their decision of holding back Black Cloud Daozu. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 10 Su Yan confronts Chaos Ancestor_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 10 Su Yan confronts Chaos Ancestor_2 Translator: 549690339 If Ye Fan had been eliminated sooner, then he wouldnt have found a way to crack the Chaos Demon Seed. The Ye Family cannot be spared; they must be dealt with immediately. The Bone Ancestors gaze turned to The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. After all, the biggest traitor within the Ye Family right now was Wu Xiangs disciple. Starting with Su Yan was exactly the best way to deal with the Ye Family. The Daoist Ancestors of the Pangu Universe are not fools, they will surely protect Ye Fan well now. It will not be easy for them to move against Ye Fan. As for what would happen to Su Yan after Ye Fan is implicated, the Daoist Ancestors of the Chaos Sect were not worried at all. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang looked extremely displeased. He knew these peoples thoughts, his disciple held no position in their heart. As long as their goals could be achieved, even if it meant sacrificing himself, they would not hesitate at all. But Wu Xiang did not want to sacrifice Su Yan. To Su Yan, his disciple, Wu Xiang held great importance. I disagree! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not hesitate to reject, knew that refusal might be of little use. Wu Xiang, whats at stake now is the interest of our entire Chaos Sect. You cant make such a decision for your own benefit. As soon as the Black Cloud Daozu spoke, he rebuked Wu Xiang for not considering the overall situation. In Black Cloud Daozus view, if his own disciple died, Wu Xiangs disciple should not get off lightly either. It was Su Yan who was in control of the Changming World initially, so Su Yan should be the one to die. As for the fact that he had snatched Su Yans position to give to the Red Cloud Demon Ancestor, Black Cloud Daozu conveniently forgot. In any case, I will not send my disciple to die. Wu Xiangs aura erupted in an instant, intending to thwart these peoples plans with his own power. But the next moment, Wu Xiang suddenly felt the restrictions placed by the God and Demon Seed in his body suddenly burst into effect. His power was instantly sealed. Wu Xiang looked up in shock, puzzledly looking at the statue of the God and Demon. Didnt the God and Demon always remain neutral in these matters? Why did they side with the others so blatantly this time? Wu Xiang found his contributions to the Chaos Sect were not insignificant. Whether willingly or unwillingly, he always made every effort to do what was beneficial to the Chaos Sect. Over the endless years, he had cultivated countless spies for the Chaos Sect. Yet, even now, he was abandoned. Wu Xiangs faith began to waver. Naturally, the main reason was that Wu Xiang knew he could not break free from the Chaos Sect. Within his body, there were restrictions placed by the Chaos God and Demon Seed. As long as this restriction existed, he would dare to betray the Chaos Sect, only death awaits. This was also one of the reasons why the Daoist Ancestors of the Chaos Sect dared to put Wu Xiang under such pressure despite knowing his importance. Wu Xiang, this matter is not for you to object to anymore. Soon, a Holy Artifact sealed Wu Xiang, leaving him no capacity to resist. After that, the Bone Ancestor found Su Yans Token and began to contact her. Su Yan, come quickly! Since losing control of the Changming World, Su Yan had been completely marginalized within the Yin and Yang Sect. It was said to let Su Yan explore the Human Emperors treasure, but in reality, it was to gradually diminish Su Yans power. Even the invasion of the Chaos Sect, Su Yan did not receive any notification. Of course, Su Yan was not overly concerned, she was tired of the intrigue. If it were not for Wu Xiang, her kind teacher, Su Yan would have broken away from the Chaos Sect a long time ago. Su Yan, in half a month, come to the coordinates I gave you. The sect has something for you to do. Dont think about not coming, or your identity will be exposed to everyone. A cold voice entered Su Yans mind, making her frown. This communication token belongs to the Chaos Sect, but it wasnt Wu Xiangs voice. That made Su Yan realize that something must have happened within the Chaos Sect. Otherwise, Wu Xiang wouldnt even be able to contact her. The Chaos Sect did not give Su Yan the right to choose, just notify her to come for the mission. It seems like this time, ill intention is on its way! Of course, Su Yan didnt feel scared or anything. She just felt it was a bit of a shame that once they fall out, the big sucker Chaos Sect would definitely stop grants. Grandmother, theres someone claiming to be your master asking for an audience! Outside the Ye family, a seemingly ordinary cultivator looked at the towering Ye familys land without a hint of change in his expression. He was quite composed, obviously not an ordinary person. This man was one of the countless avatars of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Thinking of the blockade Chaos Sect imposed on him, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang revealed a cold smile. Though his avatars cultivation level was not as high as his main bodys, delivering a message or something like that was very simple. Su Yan quickly came to the door, and upon seeing the seemingly ordinary cultivator, she immediately identified him as an avatar of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, their aura was exactly the same. Master, why are you here? Su Yan asked. If I didnt come, you would be harmed. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang said helplessly, his eyes showing a touch of indulgence! He couldnt help it, after all, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had only one disciple, Su Yan! Initially, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang might have accepted Su Yan as his disciple solely because of her aptitude, but gradually, feelings developed. Especially because Su Yan was quite outstanding, and showed adequate respect to The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, which made him couldnt help but like this disciple. He had done many wrong things in his life, but he genuinely cared for Su Yan. Did someone just notify you to do something? Yes, Su Yan just nodded, not bothering to hide it. They want you to handle Ye family. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang sighed, feeling extremely helpless. He, as her master, could not stop this from happening, and could not help his disciple in any way. Have you considered the consequences after you make your move? Su Yan didnt know how to answer and could only lower her head. If Su Yan was indeed an undercover agent from the Chaos Sect, in this situation, there would truly be no way out. No matter whether she acted or not, she would end up in disgrace. Given the current attitude of the Pangu Universe towards the Chaos Sect, if Su Yans identity were confirmed, they would definitely not spare her. You now have only two choices, either run away immediately, or openly declare yourselfCtheres no need to return to the Chaos Sect, I suppose their ban on you would not work at all! Upon hearing this, Su Yan abruptly raised her head, looking at The Ancestor of Wu Xiang in shock. Master, you knew all along? Im not a fool, how could I not know? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang retorted irritably. An old fox that had lived for over a million years could not be deceived by Su Yan. The reason The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had not exposed her was entirely due to his role as Su Yans master. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang even thought to himself that if he had noticed Su Yans unusual behavior before accepting her as a disciple, whether he would have dealt with her. There would never be an answer to this, as The Ancestor of Wu Xiang could not act against his good disciple. Hehe, master, I didnt mean to deceive you. Su Yan laughed awkwardly, feeling extremely embarrassed. Her performance all these years was in vain. Master, I cant leave the Chaos Sect, and if you can, that would be good. Being with them, youll never escape. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was filled with regret. He was discovered for his talents and forced to join the Chaos Sect back then. To The Ancestor of Wu Xiang at that time, he had no qualification to refuse the Chaos Sect. And even now, he knew too many secrets of the Chaos Sect, and they would not let him go. Su Yan roughly guessed The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs situation and suddenly had a thought. Perhaps Ye Fan could solve The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs problem. In this way, even if Su Yan left the Chaos Sect, the Ye family could still control the movements of the Chaos Sect! Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 11 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is the Biggest Traitor_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 11 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is the Biggest Traitor_1 Translator: 549690339 Master, if someone could remove the forbidden seal on you, could you leave the Chaos Sect? Attempting to cultivate the Ancestor of Wu Xiang into an inside spy, Su Yan was all in. Hearing this, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was taken aback, and then spoke hopefully, Can you remove the seal? The seal targeted him was evidently ineffective against Su Yan. Could Ye Xiaoxiao possess some unique ability to remove the seal? I cant! Su Yan shook her head. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was rendered speechless, why did she have to say that if she was incapable! I cant, but my husband might be able to! Those words once again ignited hope in the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Ye Fan, the head of the Ye Family, was hard to ignore. At present, Ye Fan was indeed a prominent figure in the entire Pangu Universe. Having solved the Demon Seed puzzle that even the Taoist Ancestor couldnt, made his family untouchable, at least for the short term. The fact that Ye Fan was capable of releasing his seal didnt surprise the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Ill go ask him. Without delay, Su Yan went straight to Ye Fan and voiced her idea of turning the Ancestor of Wu Xiang into a spy. Naturally, Ye Fan didnt object to the idea. The Chaos Sect was shrouded in mystery, it would be beneficial to have a spy. Ive met the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. In fact, it wasnt Ye Fans first time meeting the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. In Ye Fans Chaos World too, there existed an avatar of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. I trust Patriarch Ye is well. The Ancestor of Wu Xiangnever imagined that he would one day sit down and chat peacefully with Ye Fan. Ancestor of Wu Xiang, why dont I attempt to lift your seal first? Okay. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang nodded, not objecting. Ye Fan extended his hand, pressed against the back of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, and a force permeated towards his Sea of Soul. Soon, he discovered the forbidden seal inscribed within the soul of the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs main body. This seal was incredibly complicated, something Ye Fan had not encountered before. But unfamiliarity didnt mean he couldnt remove it. Moreover, Ye Fan found a promising discovery. The seal was entirely constructed with Chaotic Power, quite similar to the Demon Seed. For others, the Chaotic Power may be inaccessible. But for Ye Fan, it was straightforward. It shouldnt be much of a problem. All Ye Fan had to do was extract the Chaotic Power within the seal, and that would perfectly solve the seal problem. Youre sure? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was unusually excited. But he was skeptical, how could Ye Fan, an Immortal Emperor, resolve a problem that a Taoist Ancestor could not? Theres no point in me deceiving you. Ye Fan applied a force, and the seal seemed to loosen slightly. Others may not notice such tiny movements, but the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, trapped by this seal for a million years, was bound to sense it! Great! Great! Great! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang roared with laughter, to the point where tears started rolling down his cheeks. Undeniably, for the past million years, he was trapped in the seal. Despite his glamour, he was essentially just the Chaos Demon Gods dog, a dog that could be killed anytime. Now, he could finally be freed. How could he not be thrilled? What do I need to give in return? After his outburst, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang calmed down. He was well aware that such a huge favor meant paying the price. Youre Su Yans master, we ask for nothing in return. Ye Fan was already satisfied with having access to dissolve the Chaos Sects power. Master, if you have nowhere to go, why not become a Guest Elder at our Ye family? Su Yan suddenly proposed. Given what the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had done before, it was unlikely any other powers would take him in. Even staying within the Human clans territory required making certain choices. Okay, as per Xiaoyan. Over the years, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was tired. Being a Guest Elder didnt tie him down that much. In any case, it was better than being a part of the Chaos Sect. Without further ado, Ye Fan immediately started breaking the seal in the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs Sea of Soul. With each bit of Chaotic Power expelled, the seal became increasingly weak. In the end, the seal completely lost its power, and the Ancestor of Wu Xiang enjoyed his full freedom once more. The seal was still there, but even the Chaos Demon God wouldnt notice its complete dysfunction if he didnt activate it. Keeping the Ancestor of Wu Xiang around was intended to have him as their inside spy. If discovered, how could he continue playing the spy? Xiao Yan, I have to settle a few things. Ill come find you after Im done. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt plan to leave the Chaos Sect right away. He could only stir things up if he stayed. With that, he presented a Jade Slip to Su Yan. The Jade Slip contained a list of all the spies planted by the Gate of Life and Death. As the Taoist Ancestor specifically tasked with nurturing spies for the Gate of Life and Death, obtaining this list wasnt too demanding. The Chaos Sect would never suspect that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could betray them. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt feel any guilt as he handed over the list. Hed been exploited for so many years, causing troubles for the Gate of Life and Death was only fair. Looking at the list within the Jade Slip, a broad smile crossed Su Yans face. This time, the Chaos Sect was bound to suffer a significant blow. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 11 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is the Biggest Traitor_2 Chapter 292: Chapter 11 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is the Biggest Traitor_2 Translator: 549690339 Never, ever cross an old six, or you wont even know how you died. Wuxiang, theres nothing the sect could do this time. Your disciple can only serve as a sacrifice. I hope you understand! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang played a significant role in the Chaos Sect. The Skeleton Ancestor still had to persuade Wuxiang. Ah, I agree! The usually reluctant Ancestor of Wu Xiang suddenly spoke up, seemingly acquiescing. The Bone Ancestor was overjoyed. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang agreed, their plan would surely succeed this time. Next, all they had to do was wait for Su Yan to make her move on Ye Fan. Without the Ye Familys obstruction, the Demon Seed project could proceed. The speed at which the Chaos Demon God awoke would also get faster and faster. On the other side, Ye Fan, carrying the list provided by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, had arrived at the Square Inch Mountain. Master, this is the list of the Gate of Life and Death from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Lets see how we deal with these people! Murderous intent filled Ye Fans eyes. These beings, who had betrayed the human clan, no longer needed to exist. This list was given to you by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang? The Bodhi Old Ancestor felt a bit befuddled. Who was the Ancestor of Wu Xiang? An existence from his era, a high-ranking official within the Chaos Sect. How could such an individual hand over this list to Ye Fan? Could it be a trap? Over the years, the Bodhi Old Ancestor had tried more than once to find and kill the vital Ancestor of Wu Xiang. But the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, with his numerous incarnations, was virtually impossible to pinpoint. Even within the Chaos Sect headquarters, no one knew which incarnation was the true Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Ye Fan had no other choice but to relay everything that had transpired to the Bodhi Old Ancestor. He even confessed Su Yans undercover activities. If the Chaos Sect hadnt pushed her too far this time, forcing her to blow her cover, they probably wouldnt have gotten the chance to turn the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. After hearing Ye Fans account, even the Bodhi Old Ancestor couldnt help but marvel at Ye Fans ingenuity. Only his disciple could manage to sway a being like the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. This move was indeed a massive blow to the Chaos Sect. However, Ye Fans achievements must remain a secret for now. There were still many Chaos Sect members within the human clan C even among the Taoist Rank. The Bodhi Old Ancestor was certain that the Chaos sect had infiltrated even the ranks of the Taoist Ancestors. Regrettably, the highest-ranking individual on the list was only in the Immortal Emperor Realm. There were no Taoist Ancestors. Regardless, this list was priceless. The traitors on it held significant positions within the human clan. Some were even disciples of Taoist Ancestors. Nobody knew when they were turned, or if they were turned after becoming Taoist disciples. The Bodhi Old Ancestor planned to eradicate them gradually rather than all at once. If they were all killed at once, the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs true allegiance would inevitably be exposed. The Chaos Sect werent fools. The worth of keeping the Ancestor of Wu Xiang within the Chaos Sect was far greater than adding another Taoist Ancestor to the human clan. Little Fan, after we wipe out the Chaos Sect, your achievements will be known to all. The Bodhi Old Ancestor said sheepishly! Ye Fan wanted him, the Bodhi Old Ancestor, to take credit for obtaining this intelligence, while his disciple appeared to have gained nothing. In the Bodhi Old Ancestors view, this was utterly unfair. Ye Fan, however, waved it off nonchalantly! He wasnt concerned about credit. As long as they could eliminate the Chaos Sect and let the Ye family develop peacefully, that was enough. Fame, to Ye Fan, was utterly useless! From here on out, Bodhi Old Ancestor would handle everything. Ye Fan didnt need to lift a finger. Without any chores to carry out, Ye Fan promptly returned to the Ye family to continue concocting Chaos blood pills. As the Ye family expanded, the number of alchemists who could concoct Chaos blood pills increased, and production sped up. At this rate, the Chaos Demons would be nearly eradicated in at most a thousand years. Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task: The familys population must be one million (task completed). You can claim the reward now. Finally, the familys population has reached one million. Thanks to the large influx of talents sent by various families, the population of the Ye Family was able to grow rapidly. System, claim the reward! Congratulations, player, for receiving the reward: Family Card, Taoist Ancestor Talent (Chaos). The Chaos card, is currently the highest-ranked card Ye Fan has ever received. With the Taoist Ancestor Talent, the Ye Familys aptitude has finally reached the peak of the Pangu Universe. Everyone has the potential to become a Taoist Ancestor. If this is known by other forces, they will likely be scared to death. This can be considered as achieving a small goal. However, not only the Ye Family made this discovery. The population growth of the Ye Family, in fact, is considered slow. The Longevity Sect, Thousands of Leaves Academy, and Dayu Immortal Dynasty, these three affiliated forces of the Ye Family, are developing the fastest. For those who want to join the Ye Family but saw no opportunities to do so, these three forces have become the best alternatives. Whether it is to seek refuge or show gratitude, every day, many cultivators express their wishes to join one of these three forces. Of course, not everyone can join these three powers. To people like Ye Jinhai, aptitude and such are not their primary concern, but rather, their focus is on the strength of character. They are sure that among these cultivators who wish to join their forces, the Chaos sect must have planted spies. Therefore, they found Ye Fan and set up a formation for detecting ones character. Although Ye Fans Array Master level is still only at the peak of the Taoist Ranking, the formation he has laid out is sufficient to detect the character of an Immortal Emperor Realm expert. As for a Taoist Ancestor, it is unlikely that they would join their three forces to gather intelligence. And the spies from the Chaos sect have basically no chance of passing through the formation detective. Anyone who would betray the human clan, is not a decent person. The entire Ye Family is flourishing. Meanwhile, the Chaos sect has always kept its eyes on Ye Family, waiting for any news from it. If Su Yan makes a move, they can discover the situation immediately. Of course, they dont care about Su Yans life or death, they just want to restart the Chaos Demon Seed plan immediately after Ye Fan has an accident. The number of Chaos demons has been decreasing recently, and the energy they can contribute is far from sufficient. Their plan has been severely affected. But when the ultimatum they gave to Su Yan passed, Su Yan did not show up at the predetermined location according to the coordinates they provided. They had prepared for Su Yan a poison that can kill a Taoist Ancestor. They hoped Su Yan could use this poison to kill most of the cultivators in the Ye Family. But now, Su Yan neither showed up nor tried to poison Ye Fan with it. Whats going on, doesnt Su Yan fear that her identity will be exposed? The Bone Ancestor couldnt understand Su Yans intentions. Wuxiang, Su Yan should have your seal in her body, right? The Bone Ancestor turned to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang and asked. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang nodded, and with a wave of his hand, a star map appeared in front of everyone. This star map was filled with numerous small dots. The stronger the power, the brighter the dot. With one point from Wuxiang, the dot representing Su Yan automatically enlarged, appearing in front of everyone. Thats the seal on Su Yan! The star map showed Su Yans location in the Yanhuang Realm, which was the same as the information they had. Give Su Yan the final ultimatum, if she doesnt act, just kill her directly! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, in front of everyone, contacted Su Yan. Su Yan, what do you mean? Dont think that just because youre in the Ye Family, we cant do anything to you. Were giving you one last chance. Black Cloud Daozu, with a gloomy face, had already sensed that their plan was likely to fail. Su Yan did not respond, she merely snapped a cold insult and then cut off the communication. Kill her, kill her now! The Bone Ancestor could no longer hold back his anger. Even if their plan failed, he was determined to kill Su Yan. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 12 Changes in the Divine Witch Sect_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 12 Changes in the Divine Witch Sect_1 Translator: 549690339 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang held absolute power over the life and death of these spies, a fact well known to the Chaos Sect. Their goal now was to have The Ancestor of Wu Xiang kill Su Yan directly through a restriction spell. Even if they couldnt finish it, they couldnt let Su Yan get away. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt refuse, instantly controlling the restriction spell, making it explode, aiming to destroy Su Yans Spiritual Soul. However, no matter how The Ancestor of Wu Xiang activated it, the restriction spell did not show any effect. Wu Xiang had anticipated this outcome. If she did not have such a method, how could Su Yan infiltrate into the Gate of Life and Death as a spy? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang suspected it might be more than just Su Yans restriction spell failing, and it was possible that even the methods he had left for the spies Su Yan had brought in were ineffective. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang knew this result, but nobody else did. Having seen no reaction for half day, they thought that Wu Xiang was reluctant to kill Su Yan. If you dont believe me, you can try it yourself! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang directly passed the control to the Bone Ancestor to test it himself and displayed a feigned angry expression as if he had not expected it. The Bone Ancestor glanced and chose a spy present in the God and Demon battleground to activate the restriction spell. The spy suddenly stiffened and then his eyes dimmed, clearly indicating his Spiritual Soul had been shattered, and life left him. Seeing this, the other spies got scared, daring not to raise their heads, fearing they might be the next one chosen. From time to time, people would fall. The Bone Ancestor tested it several times and ultimately confirmed that it wasnt Wu Xiang playing tricks, but rather Su Yan who had someUnknown method rendering the restriction spell ineffective. Bone Ancestor, look at the mess youve made! In the end, the Bone Ancestor directed the blame onto Wu Xiang. Seeing that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt seem to refute, the Bone Ancestor nodded secretly. In such a situation, there had to be a scapegoat. And Wu Xiang was the best choice! However, he didnt notice the coldness in Wu Xiangs eyes as he lowered his head. At this point, they all knew that Su Yan had never genuinely joined the Chaos sect and all along, she was an undercover agent. If they were to expose Su Yans identity, it wouldnt harm Su Yan, but instead enhance her achievements. Over the years, Su Yan was the first spy to infiltrate into the chaos sect. Without Su Yans interference, they temporarily had no means to deal with the Ye Family so they had to let it go. Although the Chaos Sect seems very powerful now, they well understood that in a head-on battle, they were no match for the numerous forces in Pangu Universe. If it wasnt for the God and Demon battlefield, they might have been crushed long ago. The Ye Family must be dealt with, everyone think of a way! The plan of Chaos Demon Seed cant just end like this as its related to the progress of revival of the Chaos Demon God. If its delayed, they all would have a bad ending! While the Chaos sect was contemplating how to deal with the Ye Family, on the other side, Bodhi Old Ancestor had also set his plan into motion. Without informing any one, Bodhi Old Ancestor employed his dream manipulation techniques to infiltrate the dreams of Chaos Sect spies one by one. Apart from Ye Fan, anyone who knows the plan may leak it to the Chaos Sect. Acting on his own, was the safest way. With Bodhis method, dealing with these ordinary members of the Chaos Sect wasnt hard at all. The next day, countless people found that many of their trusted friends and subordinates, cultivators, never woke up again. This method was swiftly connected to the Bodhi Old Ancestor. His signature Divine Law C Dream of Three Realms was not a secret among other Taoist ancestors of the Pangu Universe. But why would the Bodhi Old Ancestor use the Dream of Three Realms to kill all these people at the same time. Among the cultivators who were killed, there werent only members of the Human clan, but also beings of other races. Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt keep them in suspense for long and quickly announced the news that they were undercover agents for Chaos sect. And from their belongings, a lot were found to be linked to the Chaos Sect. These pieces of evidence confirmed their identities, exactly as Bodhi Old Ancestor said it was. Many secretly sighed with relief, glad that these undercover agents were discovered by Bodhi Old Ancestor. Otherwise, the first ones affected might have been them. They didnt think the Chaos Sect spies would spare them just because they were friends or confidants. From various indicators, these cultivators were no longer humans once they betrayed the Human clan. At the same time, they were also amazed at the power of the Chaos Sect. So many infiltrated into various races, yet they didnt have the slightest clue. Bodhi Old Ancestor is really formidable. Many sighed with admiration as all these spies were discovered by the Bodhi Old Ancestor himself. The greatest contributor, Ye Fan, had already faded into obscurity, not connecting with the incident at all. For other forces in the Pangu universe, the weakening of the Chaos Sect was a great relief. However, for the Chaos Sect, it was unbearable pain. The Chaos sect was already suffering considerable losses because of the Ye Family messing up the Chaos Demon Seeds plan. Now, the sudden purge of all spies was unbearable for the Chaos Sect. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 12 Changes in the Divine Witch Sect_2 Chapter 294: Chapter 12 Changes in the Divine Witch Sect_2 Translator: 549690339 Who leaked the list?! The Bone Ancestors eyes burned red, scanning the many members of the Chaos Sect. If there wasnt an insider involved, a list this detailed is nearly impossible to leak. Many senior members pointed their suspicion at the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, as only he held the most comprehensive list. However, several Taoist Ancestors were clear that it was nearly impossible for the leak to be the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. All of these Taoist Ancestors Sea of Soul held prohibitions placed by the Demon God. If they did such a thing, it would essentially be seeking death. The only ones who could potentially leak information were those beneath them! The Bone Ancestor felt a chilling sensation throughout his body, feeling as if the Chaos Sect was turning into a sieve. Wasnt the Chaos Sect the most skilled at infiltrating? When did the Pangu Universe become so professional? The repeated crises caused the Chaos Sect to become tense. Most matters were now controlled by Taoist Ancestors at the highest level, ones who could be completely trusted. The rights of the cultivators below were diminishing more and more. Among the two powers of the Chaos Sect, the Gate of Life and Death was left with just a few remaining. The Yin and Yang Door, the remaining force, cannot have any incidents. Because of the incident in the Gate of Life and Death, the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs power was diminished, and the things he could do were growing fewer. So, he took this opportunity to begin infiltrating in other areas. Unknowingly, more and more secrets started to become known to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Even the list of the Yin and Yang Door had now made its way into the hands of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. But he did not conceal it and acted accordingly. With the heightened alertness of the Chaos Sect, if the Ancestor of Wu Xiang were to act again, he would truly risk exposure. Even if he was to act, it would only be when hes about to fully depart! From time to time, the aura of Immortal Monarch Realm would emit from the Ye family. With the addition of the Chaos-tier entry, the quality of the Ye family cultivators significantly increased; naturally, their cultivation level rose faster. The number of resources sent to the Ye family during this period was massive. Even if only a small percentage was used, cultivation considerably improved. Su Yan, Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai and others had also broken through to the Immortal Monarch Realm. If everything continues as it is now, breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm wouldnt take long. As for whether they can breakthrough to the Taoist Ancestor Realm before the ten thousand year limit arrives depends on whether the rewards for the coming tasks are generous enough. On the other side, in the Witch World within the Divine Witch Sect, With the spread of two Witch Monarch realm auras, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings cultivation levels had also finally broken through to the Witch Monarch realm. The reason they only broke through now was because the Dao that they understood was the Original Principle of Heavenly Dao. Although they didnt have innate Spiritual Objects, they held the positions of two powerful Ancestor Witches of the Witch tribe. Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, who controlled the Original Principle of the Heavenly Dao of fire and water. It was only natural for the two to understand the Original Principle of Heavenly Dao. The cultivation breakthrough made their Ancestor Witch bloodline richer. With powerful positions, their advancement was naturally faster than an average cultivator. Jinqiu, Xiao Qing, you have finally broken through. Wu Chang, who had been guarding them from the outside, was the first to arrive and marveled at their strong talents. In a short period, their cultivation levels had increased from a mere Earth Witch to a Witch Monarch, reaching the same level as him. Although his cultivation level was at the peak of the Witch Monarch, and Ye Jinqiu and Xiao Qing were only at the initial stage, Wu Chang believed that they wouldnt need much time to surpass him. Wu Chang felt that the luckiest thing he had done in his life was to establish the two as the divine sons of the Divine Witch Sect. Previous Sky Witch World had produced Ancestor Witch bloodlines, but none with talents as strong as Ye Jinqiu and Xiao Qing. Wu Chang had even started to suspect whether their bloodlines had surpassed the Ancestor Witch Realm, and were similar to Pangu, the creator of the Pangu Universe, as told in legends. All twelve Ancestor Witches contained a part of the Pangu bloodline. The Witch tribe also claimed themselves as descendants of Pangu. Only the Pangu bloodline could explain the rapid advancement in their cultivation levels. You two have now broken through to the Witch Monarch realm. You cant keep burying yourselves in cultivation. Its time to take on important positions in the Divine Witch Sect! Although they were already Deputy Sect Masters of the Divine Witch Sect, it was in name only and they hadnt any substantial authority. Now, Wu Chang was planning to transfer the authority to them, allowing them to truly control the Divine Witch Sect. As for himself, Wu Chang was already considering retirement. After all, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were a married couple. They can decide who will take the Sect Masters position between them. The chaos of the Demon Seed affected not only the human clans universe but also the witch tribes universe, which had also not fared well. Although it was barely under control now, the strength of the Divine Witch Sect had declined considerably. The current Divine Witch Sect needed an able leader to lead them towards a brighter future and restore their former glory. As for the candidate, everyone in the Divine Witch Sect agreed that Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were suitable. Over the years, the two had already been seen as the future of the Divine Witch Sect. Left with no choice, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing could only agree to Wu Changs proposal and slowly take over the affairs of the Divine Witch Sect. However, they insisted that Wu Chang couldnt retire yet, at least not until their cultivation levels reached the peak of Witch Monarch, like Wu Chang. Soon enough, the two began taking over various responsibilities of the Divine Witch Sect. Controlling a sect wasnt too difficult for Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. Gradually, the foundation of the Divine Witch Sect began to grow constantly. As the Sky Witch World was limited in size, with the growth of the Divine Witch Sect, other forces would naturally weaken. The ones affected the most were the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect. By the time Ye Jinqiu had broken through to the Witch Monarch realm, these two sects had already received the news. However, at the time, they were not yet resolved to deal with the Divine Witch Sect. But now, as their interests had been threatened, they knew they had to act. The talents exhibited by the two posed a huge threat to the two sects. If they continued to grow, they might not even have the chance to react. They never doubted that in the future, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, with their talent, would surpass them. Ancestors, we cant wait any longer. The sect master of the two sects sought out their Ancestors. The Witch Emperors, who were at the Ancestor level, had the authority to make the final decision. Attack! The Witch Emperors of the two forces didnt hesitate for long. They decided to take action against the Divine Witch Sect. Only by eliminating the Divine Witch Sect could their two sects have a chance to continue developing in the Sky Witch World. Otherwise, sooner or later, they would become vassals of the Divine Witch Sect. For the powerhouses at the Witch Emperor Realm, they wouldnt be willing to become hirelings of any force unless that force was at the Witch Ancestor level. Unfortunately, they didnt qualify to enter the vision of the Witch Ancestors! Although the Witch Emperors were powerful, in the eyes of the Ancestors of the Witch Realm, they were just slightly stronger ants. Not all Emperor Realm powerhouses are as strong as Ye Fan. We attack in one month. The strong ones at the Witch Emperor realm will be handed to us, the rest will be left to you. The Divine Witch Sect, not even a dog can be let go! One month later, before the Divine Witch Sect could react, they were attacked by all the major forces. Those who attacked the Divine Witch Sect were not only the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect, but also many smaller forces, which united against the Divine Witch Sect and launched an attack. Perhaps they didnt want to see the Divine Witch Sect develop, so their action was incredibly unified. Even though the Divine Witch Sect was currently ranked first in the Sky Witch World Compared with the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect, the difference was not particularly great. When the real attack began, the Divine Witch Sect unexpectedly didnt put up much of a fight and began to retreat! Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 13 Who Says a Wet Nurse Can’t Fight?_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 13 Who Says a Wet Nurse Cant Fight?_1 Translator: 549690339 So many sects attacking at once. By the time the Divine Witch Sect responded, the assailants had already reached their gates. Jin Qiu, Xiao Qing, if we cant hold them back, you two must escape first. As long as you survive, the Divine Witch Sect will not have perished. Wu Changs voice was heavy, obviously preparing for the worst outcome. Sect Master, is the situation that dire? Ye Jinqiu seemed unperturbed. A fight was just a fight, and she wasnt afraid. For Ye Jinqiu, gaining cultivation level was all about winning fights. Ye Qing, however, tried to comfort, Sect Master, the situation may not be as bad as we think. We, the Divine Witch Sect, may not necessarily lose. If she was still at the Mysterious Witch Stage, Ye Qing would not have dared to say this. But now that she had broken through in her cultivation level, Ye Qing was filled with much more confidence. Lets hope so. At that moment, the entire Divine Witch Sect began to shake. The sects protective array, which could withstand attacks from those in the Witch Emperor Realm, broke and shattered under the fierce onslaught. Wu Chang, today is the end of the Divine Witch Sect. The leaders of the two opposing sects were full of energy and laughters. They had been jealous of Wu Chang, now they were delighted to have their revenge. Wu Changs aura surged as he teleported into the sky above the Divine Witch Sect. Two powerhouses of the Witch Emperor Realm from the Divine Witch Sect made their appearance too, glaring at the multitude of cultivators from the opposing side. However, their expressions werent pleasant. Two sects, four individuals in the Witch Emperor Realm. Even the number of Mysterious Witch Realm and Sovereign Sorcerers below was vastly higher than those in the Divine Witch Sect. Based on the current situation, the Divine Witch Sect was bound for destruction. Even the attacks from the Witch Emperors alone would overwhelm them. Wu Hai, enough with the nonsense. If you want to fight, lets fight. Today, I will drag you all down with us. The Witch Emperor of the Divine Witch Sect spoke coldly, his gaze sweeping across the powerful witches on the other side. Even witches of the same rank could not ignore a threat from a Witch Emperor. Their greatest fear was the Divine Witch Sect going berserk and dragging them all down. This is the reason why they waited until now to attack. Wu Mu, hand over Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, and we will retreat! Wu Hai the Witch Emperor voiced their bottom line. Their aim had always been the two chosen ones. They wouldnt mind sparing the Divine Witch Sect if they could have their targets directly. Without the two chosen ones, though the Divine Witch Sect would still be powerful, it wouldnt pose such an oppressive existence diminishing their survival space. Hahaha, Wu Hai, you dream of having us hand over our chosen ones? Lets see how many of you can still survive the upcoming battle! The Divine Witch Sect had never planned to surrender Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. When they were fully supporting the two chosen ones, they had anticipated such a day might come. They had hoped to fight only after the twos powers had been cultivated, but they didnt expect these two sects to be so impatient, starting the war so soon. Wu Mu, since that is the case, theres nothing to say. Today, dont blame us for being rude! The auras of the Witch Emperor Realm powerhouses burst forth, making the Divine Witch Sect buckle under the pressure. But at this moment, the disciples of the Divine Witch Sect were not scared in the slightest. Each of them held onto their weapons tight, exploding with unyielding bravery. Despite facing stronger cultivators from two sects, they were ready to sacrifice everything, even daring to bring the emperor down. At this moment, two figures appeared before everyone, drawing their attention. Seeing Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing actually coming out, Wu Chang immediately worried. What are you two doing there? Get back! They were prepared to die in battle, just to ensure the safety of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. If the two were to do anything, it would make all their sacrifices meaningless! The two Witch Emperors were equally anxious. Wu Mu, the Witch Emperor, waved his hand and invoked the power of space, intending to teleport the two instantly. However, under his power, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing remained unaffected. The Emperors power was not enough to send Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing away. Seeing his power had no effect, a glint appeared in Wu Mus eyes. The force that had just resisted him wasnt weaker than his own. Could it have been generated by Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing? Coming to this realization, Wu Mu suddenly regained his composure. He had a feeling that something unexpected was about to happen today. And these unexpected situations involved Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. While Ye Jinqiu was understandable, Ye Qing was known for her cool-headedness. If Ye Qing wasnt confident, she wouldnt have shown up today. Ye Jinqiu looked at everyone present, ready to fight. Four opponents in the Witch Emperor Realm. The two elders will take two, Master will take one, leaving her with only one. With a curl of her lips, Ye Jinqiu revealed her dissatisfaction. Only one, who would that be enough for? That wont do, she must find the most powerful opponent later. The four Witch Emperors felt a sense of dread under Ye Jinqius gaze. This feeling made them uneasy. Where did this pressure come from? Soon, their attention was drawn to Ye Jinqiu. No way! Ye Jinqiu was just a cultivator at the Sovereign Sorcerer realm. No matter how strong her talent, she couldnt possibly have the ability to challenge a Witch Emperor, could she? It must be an illusion, it has to be! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 13 Who Says a Wet Nurse Can’t Fight?_2 Chapter 296: Chapter 13 Who Says a Wet Nurse Cant Fight?_2 Translator: 549690339 Wu Chang, since they have willingly stepped forward, why must you all still insist? The Sect Master of the Earth Witch Sect still foolishly hadnt grasped the situation, thinking that Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing chose to protect the Divine Witch Sect by acting independently! Jin Qiu, Xiao Qing, retreat. Well handle this. Wu Chang had already prepared for battle! Sect Master, I didnt come here to die. Im here to kill them! The Wolf Fang Club, long absent from Ye Jinqius hand, appeared once again. This club was no longer the Taoist artifact of the past. It had been re-forged by Ye Fan himself into a holy artifact, now called the Chaos Wolf Tooth Stick. Everyone was stunned when the Wolf Tooth Club appeared. Not only were the four Witch Emperors across from them shocked, but the two Witch Emperors of the Divine Witch Sect were dumbfounded as well. A holy artifact! Why does this God Child have one when even they are not worthy to possess such a thing? The two Witch Emperors, Wu Mu and Wu Hai, glared at Wu Chang questioningly. When did the Divine Witch Sect obtain a holy artifact? Wu Chang was utterly innocent! If the Divine Witch Sect had a holy artifact, they would not need to endure the whims of the Earth Witch Sect and the Human Witch Sect! He too wanted to know where Ye Jinqiu had obtained his holy artifact. Though the two Witch Emperors were curious about the origin of Ye Jinqius artifact, they knew now wasnt the time to focus on this. With this holy artifact, it seemed they had a glimmer of hope. A cultivator at the Witch Monarch realm with a holy artifact could potentially withstand an opponent at the Witch Emperor realm! Its a pity theres only one holy artifact. It would be great if there were one more. Damn! Holy artifacts arent cabbages; having one is already outrageous. Wanting another, what are you dreaming! Rigth at that moment, a seemingly ordinary Eight Trigrams Mirror appeared in Ye Qings hand. But the aura emitted from the mirror told everyone that this ordinary-looking weapon was also a holy artifact! Since when were holy artifacts so worthless? A big question mark surfaced in everyones mind. TWO holy artifacts popping up at once, how are they suppose to handle this! The eyes of the four Witch Emperors from the two major sects turned red. They had even started planning how to divide the holy artifacts between them. At the very next moment, a giant Wolf Tooth Club was thrust into their faces! Bang! The chaos creation manual, Ye Fan blending Five-Six Profound Skill and the Law of Heaven and Earth into a unique Thousands of Leaves Immortal Law role suited for the Ye family, found its undoubted power manifesting in Ye Jinsen. Wu Hai felt an irresistible force hit his face, and his thick skin instantly started to distort and shatter! The effects of the Chaos Wolf Tooth Club were the same as when Ye Fan initially forged the Golden Cudgel for Sun Wukong two essential qualities: weight and hardness. That blow was like having a world smashed onto his face! Wu Hai, the Witch Emperor, exerted all his strength but still couldnt block Ye Jinqius attack. His face was squashed, and his body cracked. This type of attack power obviously reached the level of the Witch Emperor, and it was even more potent than they were. The other Witch Emperors, who came to their senses afterwards, immediately launched into action. They desperately moved their Witch tools in front of their bodies, especially their faces, fearful they might be the next target. On the other hand, the initially somber atmosphere among the crowd of the Divine Witch Sect suddenly gave way to excitement. Ye Jinqiu was so powerful that he could evidently hold his own against a powerful Witch Emperor. Perhaps they wouldnt be defeated today! Remember, on the side of the Divine Witch Sect, there was still Ye Qing who had yet to act, the one with a holy artifact in hand! Being a God Child, Ye Qings combat power wouldnt be weaker than Ye Jinqius, right? Under everyones expectant gaze, Ye Qing also made a move. Eight Trigram Formation! A massive formation immediately centered around Ye Qing and was released! Ye Qing had a clear understanding of her role; she preferred to be a support rather than a combatant! The formation had eight gates speed, strength, life! Three bursts of luminescent energy immediately surged into the bodies of the people of the Divine Witch Sect! Everyone felt their various abilities shoot up in an instant! The formation had another three gates slow, weakness, death! The other three light rays targeted the attackers. Buff, debuff, immediately in place! Im so strong! A Mysterious Witch cultivator from the Divine Witch Sect couldnt contain himself anymore, lifted his Witch tool and charged towards an attacker with a comparable cultivation level. When cultivations were closely matched, ending the fight quickly would be difficult. However, under the enhancement of the two buffs, the balance of the battle instantly reversed! The Mysterious Witch of Divine Witch Sect unbelievingly looked at his own hand, when had he become so powerful? With the move of this cultivator, the great battle was instantly ignited. The two sides clashed almost immediately. But the besieging cultivators were desperate to discover that their combat power is not a match for the Divine Witch Sect cultivators of the same cultivation level. The besieging group originally had the advantage due to the higher number of high-level cultivators. But under the buff given by Ye Qing, they instantly fell into a disadvantage. Wu Chang, who charged most vigorously, was hacking at the Sect Masters of the two great Sects. Such a rare opportunity, Wu Chang would not miss it. The expressions of the two Witch Emperors of the great Sects became increasingly ugly! The fight which they thought they would finish with ease had gradually slipped out of their control. If they didnt do something soon, something really bad was bound to happen! Soon, the eyes of all the Witch Emperors were locked onto Ye Qing. It was completely due to Ye Qing that the direction of the war had deviated. In order to reverse it, Ye Qing had to be removed. Ill do it! The weakest among the three Witch Emperors, Wu Hu, made the first move, charging towards Ye Qing! A support/healer surely would not have great combat power. Wu Hu believed that he was being rational. As a newly promoted Witch Emperor, both Wu Mu and Ye Jinqiu were not opponents he could afford to provoke. Ye Qing was the perfect target. To eliminate Ye Qing would also be credit enough. Looking at the approaching Wu Hu, Ye Qing let out a faint smile. Who said healers/supports had no combat power? Eight Trigrams incorporated into the body! All eight gates opened! Ye Qings clothes burst instantly! A body of terrifying muscles, slightly trembling, caused space to collapse! Nobody would have thought that Ye Qings physical state is even more formidable than Ye Jinqius. After all, the Gong Gong personality which Ye Qing inherited could shatter Mount Buzhou. How could it be achieved if his physical body wasnt powerful? Punch the Tiger! Ye Qing threw a power-filled punch, purely through physical strength. When Ye Qings clothes burst, Wu Hu felt something was wrong. By the time Ye Qing threw that punch, Wu Hu knew he had picked the wrong target. If he had known earlier, he would have chosen the last powerful Witch Emperor from the Divine Witch Sect! When compared to Wu Hai, Wu Hu suffered worse. Ye Qing, with all eight gates open, was much stronger than Ye Jinqiu. Punch after punch, Wu Hus physical body could not withstand. As for the Spiritual Soul? Does the Witch tribe have that? The originally losing battle turned into such a situation, Wu Mu was excited. It seemed like the Divine Witch Sect was not going to be extinguished today, instead, they might completely occupy the entire Sky Witch World. Attack! Thinking of this, Wu Mu and another Witch Emperor did not hesitate anymore and attacked the last two Witch tribe Witch Emperors! Without the support of the Witch Emperors, and with the buff from Ye Qing, the healer, the battle did not last much longer. Those who surrendered did so, and those who fell, fell. After the disciples of the Divine Witch Sect resolved the battle, they nervously looked at the sky. Their victory did not mean they had truly won, the final outcome still depended on the battle of the powerful Witch Emperors in the sky. Bang! A figure harshly smashed from the sky to the ground! A giant Wolf Fang Club smashed from the sky, and the earth shook for tens of thousands of miles. A moment later, Ye Jinqiu climbed out from the ground, hauling a sorry looking Wu Hai. After sealing Wu Hais cultivation level, Ye Jinqiu felt somewhat dissatisfied. Wu Hai was too weak, unable to satisfy Ye Jinqius desire for battle. Ye Jinqiu looked at the remaining three Witch Emperors, feeling that he should play the protagonists role and lend a hand. Ye Qing felt the gaze of Ye Jinqiu, so how could he not understand Ye Jinqius intentions, quickly took care of Wu Hu, stopping Ye Jinqius idea. In the end, the remaining two Witch tribe Witch Emperors retreated together, looking at the people from the Divine Witch Sect with faces full of despair! With a bowed head, Wu Hai sent a message unnoticed! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 14: The Witch Tribe’s Attitude towards Ye Fan_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 14: The Witch Tribes Attitude towards Ye Fan_1 Translator: 549690339 Originally it was 4 against 2, its still 4 against 2 now, but the targets are the Witch Emperors of the two major sects of the Witch Tribe. The two were trembling with fear, not understanding how the situation suddenly turned out this way? I think its a misunderstanding. The arrogance of the two Witch Emperors had vanished. A misunderstanding? I dont see it as a misunderstanding. Wu Mu, who was just now looking grave, is now regarding the two Witch Emperors of the major sects with an expression of triumph. At this moment, after being silent for half the day, Wu Hai finally raises his head. Do you all think youve won just like this? Upon hearing these words, the disciples among the beings suddenly became anxious. Does Wu Hai still have some tricks up his sleeve? At this moment, everyone feels a strong aura rapidly approaching. Wu Hai raises his head in excitement; the person he has been waiting for has finally arrived. Wu Hai, why did you summon me? Seeing the newcomer, Wu Hai quickly pays his respects: Greetings, Witch Ancestor. Witch Ancestor? The disciples of the Divine Witch Sect raise their heads, somewhat frightened, looking at the silhouette in the sky above. For them, powerful individuals at the Witch Ancestor Realm are unattainably high figures. Now that a living Witch Ancestor has appeared before them, how can they not feel anxious! Wu Hai lets a smug smile spread across his face. He had sensed something awry when Ye Jin Qiu and Ye Qing brought out the Holy Artifacts, and had already made preparations. Two Holy Artifacts C enough to stir a Witch Ancestors greed. Though it was a pity he could not seize the two Holy Artifacts for himself, Wu Hai felt this was still not too hard to accept compared to being totally defeated by the Divine Witch Sect. Respected Witch Ancestor, I have discovered two Holy Artifacts that I plan on offering up to you. At these words from Wu Hai, the faces of the cultivators from the Divine Witch Sect turned utterly dark. They knew full well the strength of a Witch Ancestor. If the Witch Ancestor demanded the two Holy Artifacts, could they really refuse him? There was a strong likelihood that they had no way of refusing. Everyones eyes swivelled towards Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing to see their reaction. After all, they were the current owners of these two Holy Artifacts. Upon hearing Wu Hais words, even the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor became interested. Holy Artifacts C those were treasures that not even they, the Witch Ancestors, could necessarily possess. Yet there were two of them in this small Sky Witch World? Soon, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor noticed Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing C and the Holy Artifacts, the Chaos Wolf Tooth Stick and Eight Trigrams Mirror, in their hands. The Eight Trigrams Mirror clearly held less attraction for the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor than the Chaos Wolf Tooth Stick. A heavy, powerful, and sturdy weapon was clearly more appealing to the Witch Tribe. The Eight Trigrams Mirror was a bit too effeminate. Ye Qing felt quite wounded by this outcome. Speaking of which, you guys still have some sort of connection with me. Hand over the Holy Artifacts, and I can guarantee your safety. But whether the Holy Artifacts could be handed over now was no longer up to the Divine Witch Sect to decide as the ownership of the two Holy Artifacts lain with Ye Jin Qiu and Ye Qing. Ye Jing Qiu and Ye Qing clearly had no intention to hand over the Holy Artifacts. A heavy, powerful and sturdy weapon was clearly more appealing to the Witch Tribe. The Eight Trigrams Mirror was a bit too effeminate. Ye Qing felt quite wounded by this outcome. The Divine Witch Sect, speaking of which, you still have some sort of connection with me. Hand over the Holy Artifacts, and I can guarantee your safety. However, whether the Holy Artifacts could be handed over was no longer up to the Divine Witch Sect to decide as the ownership of the two Holy Artifacts lain with Ye Jin Qiu and Ye Qing. Ye Jin Qiu and Ye Qing clearly had no intention to hand over the Holy Artifacts. Ye Jin Qiu looked at the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor playfully. This is a powerful Witch Ancestor Realm cultivator, should they ask daddy to come and beat him? If this were before, Ye Jin Qiu might have still feared and revered the Witch Ancestor Realm. But now there was hardly any reaction, just another Witch Ancestor Realm cultivator, who didnt have one of those at home? Seeing the calm demeanor of Ye Jin Qiu and Ye Qing, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor had a feeling that something was amiss. But he did not think much of it. In a small place like the Sky Witch World, there was no existence he couldnt afford to provoke. Im giving you one last chance. Hand over the Holy Artifacts. And what if I dont want this opportunity? Ye Jing Qius words almost scared the people of the Divine Witch Sect to death. Are the divine children of their Divine Witch Sect all this brave now? They couldnt deal with a powerful Witch Ancestor Realm cultivator now. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor was also a little taken aback by Ye Jing Qiu. He was somewhat at a loss. What was Ye Jing Qius trump card in the end? The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor felt that the dignity of his Witch Ancestor Realm had been challenged, and a surge of anger welled up in his heart. I had given you an opportunity, but since you do not accept it, dont blame me. The next moment, the might of a powerful Witch Ancestor Realm cultivator exploded. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor raised his hand and grabbed towards Ye Jing Qiu and Ye Qing. Ye Jing Qiu and Ye Qing also didnt show the slightest weakness, instantly unleashing the power of the Holy Artifacts, blocking the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors attack. In an instant, they were knocked back millions of miles, but managed to barely halt the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors assault. This scene astounded all the watching Witch Tribe cultivators. Even if it was by harnessing the power of the Holy Artifacts, it was outrageous for them to be able to use their Sovereign Sorcerers cultivation level to parry an attack from the Witch Ancestor Realm. The ones shocked werent just the Witch Tribe cultivators; even the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor was startled. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor didnt have any Holy Artifacts himself, hence his profound desire for the two Holy Artifacts held by the two of them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have rushed over to the Sky Witch World immediately just because of a message sound-transmission sent by Wu Hai. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 14: The Witch Tribe’s Attitude towards Ye Fan_2 Chapter 298: Chapter 14: The Witch Tribes Attitude towards Ye Fan_2 Translator: 549690339 This time, he experienced the power of the Holy Artifact for the first time, and his desire for it increased even more. Although he always felt that Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing were not as simple as they appeared, their greed for the Holy Artifact still suppressed all else. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing finally managed to stabilize their bodies. They had to consider the extent of their injuries, and could not help but exclaim how powerful a being in the Witch Ancestor Realm really was. After all, they were not Ye Fan, they didnt have as many formidable abilities to rely on. They were only at the Witch Sovereign Realm, far from the strength required to resist someone in the Witch Ancestor Realm. If it was a fight they couldnt win, they would have to resort to cunning tactics. Anyway, since the two sects had initiated discords first, they couldnt be entirely blamed now. As the two of them began to manipulate people, the figures of two mighty beings from the Witch Tribe appeared in the sky. Though the Sky Witch World was part of the great multiverse, when had it ever been so bustling, with three beings from the Witch Ancestor Realm appearing all at once? Noticing the arrival of two more Witch Ancestors, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors face immediately darkened. Originally, both Holy Artifacts should have belonged to him alone, but now, it was no longer certain. Among the powerful beings of the Witch Tribe, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor was considered to be among the weakest, as he did not even possess a Holy Artifact. Now, with the emergence of two Witch Ancestors, both were more powerful than he was. The two Witch Ancestors looked over as soon as they appeared, bewildered as to why the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor was present in the insignificant Sky Witch World. But they noticed the Holy Artifacts in Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings hands shortly thereafter, and instantly understood why the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor had come to the Sky Witch World. Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor, how unscrupulous of you, trying to monopolize the treasures, accused one of them. The two Witch Ancestors were glad they noticed the disturbance in the Sky Witch World and decided to investigate. Otherwise, both the Holy Artifacts would have ended up in the hands of the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor didnt respond, his face darkened even further. He knew that it was practically impossible now to keep both Holy Artifacts for himself. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors ambitions from before had vanished. He only hoped now to keep one of the two Holy Artifacts, even the Eight Trigrams Mirror would suffice. But given his cultivation level, it would be extremely difficult for him to retain possession of a Holy Artifact. The two newly-appeared Witch Ancestors were clearly not the type to let down their guard prior to getting to the bottom of the situation. Obtaining a Holy Artifact from their hands wouldnt be easy. But for now, they needed to first acquire the Holy Artifacts before they could consider the division. Everyones gaze was then once again directed at Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. At the same time, the Witch Ancestors abruptly sensed a familiar aura that was rapidly approaching their territory. This aura had made no attempt to conceal itself, and they quickly identified its owner, Ye Fan. Having experienced the Chaos Demon Seed incident, many in the Witch tribe had now become familiar with Immortal Emperor Ye Fan and were highly courteous towards him. After all, they were currently relying on the Ye Familys Chaos Blood Pills to handle the Chaos Demon Seed issue. They couldnt afford to offend Ye Fan. However, they couldnt understand why the Ye Family, who should have had no interaction with the Witch Tribe, would suddenly appear in the Witch World. The Witch Ancestors didnt dare to neglect and immediately flew towards Ye Fan! Patriarch Ye, how come youre in our Witch World without giving us a prior notice? It seems we have been rather neglectful. Confronted with several courteous Witch Ancestors, Ye Fan didnt lose his temper. Is it not that two of my juniors had suffered some minor losses in the Sky Witch World? I am here to check on them! Ye Fan replied with a smile. Ye Fans answer left the Witch Ancestors even more puzzled. Was Ye Fan not part of the Human Clan? Why would his juniors be in the Witch World? However, since Ye Fan had spoken as such, they certainly couldnt prevent him from entering the Witch World. To do so would be far too petty. They even decided to personally accompany Ye Fan to see what had happened. If possible, they would even be willing to assist Ye Fan with resolving the situation. It was all done in an attempt to foster a relationship with Ye Fan. They assumed that Ye Fans juniors would not exhibit too much strength. It should be a trivial matter among juniors, something that could be easily resolved. Soon, they all set off together, heading for the Sky Witch World. Meanwhile, within the Sky Witch World, another round of battle had kicked off. Given Ye Jinqius character, of course, he wouldnt obediently hand over the Holy Artifact just like that. The Witch Ancestors loved fighting, then Ye Jinqiu would satisfy their wishes. After all, what Ye Jinqiu loved most was also fighting, he was even afraid that it would not be thrilling enough. Of course, it was basically impossible for Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, with their current combat power, to defeat three Witch Ancestors head-on. What they had to do now was to hold off the three Witch Ancestors, waiting for Ye Fans arrival. The cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect nervously watched Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, fearing that they wouldnt be able to hold on. But what surprised everyone was that with the help of the two Holy Artifacts, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing truly held back the three great Witch Ancestors. At the same time, their power was also being consumed continuously, and if things continued to go on like this, they probably wouldnt be able to hold on for too long. But even such a performance was enough to shock everyone. After all, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings cultivation level were merely Sovereign Sorcerers. The look of astonishment on the faces of the three great Witch Ancestors was no less superior than that of the cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect. Even though the Holy Artifacts were powerful, the twos cultivation level were still only Sovereign Sorcerers. With the cultivation level of Sovereign Sorcerers, they held off three Taoist Ancestors. Such talent, you probably wouldnt find a third in the entire Witch tribe. An increasingly intense sense of unease rose in the hearts of the trio of Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors. They couldnt understand what exactly was the identity of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing? How could their talent be so immense, were they really just the two divine sons of the Divine Witch Sect? The strongest of the Divine Witch Sect was no more than a Witch Emperor realm, it was too much for them to bear such divine sons. We should hurry up and end this fight, I have a feeling that something is going to go wrong. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor said to the other two Witch Ancestors. The sixth sense of a strong Witch Ancestor Realm is very accurate. Not just the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor, the other two Witch Ancestors had also noticed something off. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing seemed too calm, even in such a situation, they were still very composed, which was completely against common sense. There was only one possibility in this situation, that was, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing completely disregarded them. Why could two cultivators who were only at the Sovereign Sorcerer realm disregard them? There was only one answer, that there were people behind them who were even stronger than them. But they were well aware of the several Witch Ancestors in the Witch World, none of their families have young cultivators with such talent. The more unknown it was, the more terrifying it seemed. But now they had no room to retreat, they could only brazenly continue attacking Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. After another round of intense attacks, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qings cultivation levels could no longer support the consumption of the Holy Artifacts. But at this moment, a bright smile appeared on the faces of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, because they sensed that Ye Fan had finally arrived. In their hearts, mere Witch Ancestors could not pose a threat to Ye Fan, Ye Fan was an invincible existence. The trio of Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors also looked up one after another, and in their sense, several powerful auras were approaching fast. A majority of them were familiar auras, but there was one aura that was unusually unfamiliar. It seemed that this aura was the existence behind Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. The trio of Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors were also curious about who the existence behind Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing was. This person was likely to not be from the Witch tribe. In the three realms, some powerful beings did not necessarily choose apprentices from their own races. Like the Taoist Ancestor Bodhi, he didnt discriminate, he had humans, monsters and even demons under his banner. As these auras got closer and closer, the trio of Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors confirmed that this opportunity did not belong to the Witch tribe, but belonged to the Human clan. But the next moment, the three were stunned, how was this person only an Immortal Emperor? In their impression, to make Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing so reckless, it had to be at least a person of the Taoist Ancestor realm. An Immortal Emperor alone, how could they have no fear of the Witch Ancestors? Something was not right, there must be other people behind Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. This arriving Immortal Emperor should only be a representative of the person behind them. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 15 Ye Family’s Reputation_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 15 Ye Familys Reputation_1 Translator: 549690339 The several Witch Ancestors accompanying Ye Fan quickly spotted Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. However, their attention centered on the Holy Artifacts in their hands. While they, the Witch Ancestors, each had their own Holy Artifact, they couldnt overlook the presence of the two artifacts. It was clear to the Witch Ancestors what was unfolding. The trio of the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors seemed to have attempted and failed to take down Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. They shared the same thoughts as the trio of the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors: regardless of how powerful their Holy Artifacts might be, three Witch Ancestors shouldnt have failed to subdue two Sovereign Sorcerers. Upon seeing Ye Fan, Ye Jinqiu, who had been fearless, suddenly turned teary-eyed and flounced over to his side. Daddy, theyre bullying me! Ye Jinqiu pointed at the three Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors with a pout. Alright, alright, Daddy will avenge you! Despite Ye Fans comical tone, the three Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors immediately felt an immense pressure, as if they were being watched by some terrifying entity. They had never felt this way, not even when facing the powerful Taoist Ancestors. They began to question the identity of Ye Fan, whose presence exerted such pressure on them. Was he really just an Immortal Emperor? Patriarch Ye, dont be furious yet. Our Witch Tribe will definitely provide you with an explanation, Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor stepped in to mediate quickly. The Witch Tribe was relying on Ye Fan to deal with the Chaos Demon Seed, so they couldnt afford to upset him. Bodhi Old Ancestor might be taking the lead on the surface, but he was Ye Fans master. If the Witch Tribe were to clash with Ye Fan, who would Bodhi Old Ancestor side with? On this point, the Witch Tribe was self-aware. Oh, Witch Ancestors, it appears you know each other? Ye Fan refrained from lashing out as he was curious about how the Witch Tribe were going to explain. The satisfaction of Ye Jinqiu mattered more than his own in this explanation. At that moment, the trio of the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors recognized Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor. Witch World was only so big C while Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor might not know them, they surely knew him. To newbie Witch Ancestors like the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio, Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor was considered a senior. Just like other realms, Witch Ancestors rankings also varied. Beings above the Ancestor Realm had not been seen for a long time. Now, on the surface, Witch Ancestors were the peak existences within the Three Thousand Realms. However, those in the Ancestor Realm were not ranked based on cultivation level, but on their combat prowess. They had various ranks such as Normal Ancestors, Senior Ancestors, Peak Ancestors, Invincible Ancestors, Semi-Saints, etc. For instance, Bodhi Old Ancestor was considered an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Among the Witch Ancestors accompanying Ye Fan, some were Senior Witch Ancestors, and some were at their peak. As for the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio, they were just regular Witch Ancestors. Among the Witch Ancestors, their status was the lowest. Of course, compared to the Emperor Realm, they held quite the upper ground. Upon recognizing Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio had a bad feeling. Someone as important as Ye Fan, who had several of the most powerful Witch Ancestors personally accompanying him, was unlikely to be simple! We pay our respects to the Witch Ancestors. The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio no longer had the gall to resist and obediently approached Ye Fan and his entourage. Speak, whats going on! Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor demanded, his tone far from amiable. If these Witch Ancestors werent their own kind, Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor would have joined forces with Ye Fan to annihilate them by now. Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor confessed everything without withholding any detail: the message from Wu Hai, their covetousness for the Holy Artifacts, all of it. Sun Chasing Witch Ancestors candidness surprisingly eased Ye Fans rage significantly. The most distressed, on the other hand, were the other two Witch Ancestors. They were initially glad they had sensed the situation. But now, they wished they had not sensed any abnormalities at all. Fail to land the fish and get a pile of troubles instead. Clan Leader Ye, how should we handle these people? Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor turned to Ye Fan again, intending to ask for his opinion. Such excessive respect Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor showed was not typical of the way one should treat an Immortal Emperor. Given Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestors form of adressing Ye Fan, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio finally guessed Ye Fans identity. The only Immortal Emperor whom even Witch Ancestors treated with such deference nowadays was none other than Ye Fan, the family head of Changming Worlds Ye Family, who had developed the Chaos Blood Pill! The realization left the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor trio dumbfounded. If possible, they would rather offend a Senior Taoist Ancestor. Despite being an Immortal Emperor, Ye Fan could easily have countless Taoist Ancestors execute them. Patriarch Ye, we are wrong. We truly had no idea that the two God Sons of the Divine Witch Sect are related to you. The girl just now was a God Child of the Divine Witch Sect? And that God Child was calling Ye Fan Daddy? Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor felt his head spin. Since Ye Jinqiu managed to become a God Child of the Divine Witch Sect, she must certainly carry the Witch Tribes bloodline of a fairly high grade. And how could a human like Ye Fan possibly sire a Witch Tribe offspring? Did Ye Fan carry the Witch Tribes bloodline, or perhaps Ye Fans wife was a Witch? Looking at Ye Fan, Enlightened Virtous Witch Ancestor became increasingly curious and even excited. The progress in controlling the Chaos Demon Seed was fastest among humans currently, and it was simply because Ye Fan was a human. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 15 Ye Family’s Reputation_2 Chapter 300: Chapter 15 Ye Familys Reputation_2 Translator: 549690339 The human clans share, however, was much larger than those of other races. If Ye Fan also had the Witch Tribes bloodline, wouldnt he essentially be one of them? An increase in shares for one of their own sounded reasonable, didnt it! Alright, I do not possess the Witch Tribes bloodline. The Witch Ancestor bloodline in Jin Qiu and Ye Qing is entirely coincidental, a part of their destiny! Ye Fan understood Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestors intent, and responded somewhat irritably. No one would be comfortable with being treated like a hybrid. Oh, is that so? The Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor sighed, feeling slightly regretful. Ignored by the others, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor felt desolate. You guys should look at me! But in the presence of Ye Fan and the Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor, even feeling slighted couldnt incite any resentment in the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor as he just kept his head bowed low. Finally, Ye Fan remembered he was there. Jin Qiu, what do you think should be done? This trip was owed to Ye Jinqiu so, naturally, the decision should be his. If Ye Jinqiu wishes to obliterate the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor, Ye Fan wouldnt hesitate in the slightest. A mere Witch Ancestor already held no weight in Ye Fans eyes. If you wished to gain Ye Fans attention, you had to be at least a senior Witch Ancestor! As for whether these Witch Ancestors would intervene, Ye Fan had decided anyone who dared to meddle would be dealt with, using Square Inch Mountain as backup! But Ye Fan had obviously underestimated his own influence; these Witch Ancestors clearly didnt give him the chance to exercise it. I am willing to make amends! The Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor gritted his teeth, stating his terms for compensation. All kinds of Spiritual Medicine and Spiritual Objects, amounting to almost half the assets of a Witch Ancestor. Seeing the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor taking such steps, the other two Witch Ancestors could only grit their teeth and offer the same compensation. They were quite clear; they couldnt afford to mess with Ye Fan. Nor would the Enlightened Virtuous Witch Ancestor and the others stand by their side. All they were capable of doing now was to compensate. Ye Fan didnt accept the compensation right away but looked towards Ye Jinqiu. The sight of so many resources had made the young Ye Jinqiu, quite greedy for wealth, nod his head incessantly. After all, they hadnt suffered any losses. Being able to receive so much compensation for nothing felt quite worth it. The hearts of the Divine Witch Sect cultivators felt like they were on a rollercoaster, with such extreme ups and downs in just one day. Now, they had finally calmed down, even feeling a twinge of excitement. Their Divine Child had such a powerful background! The people he could summon included so many Witch Ancestors. He was clearly not a mere nobody. With such a Divine Child, wouldnt their Divine Witch Sect prosper in the future? Even the higher-ups of the Divine Witch Sect were having a hard time suppressing their excitement. It seemed like their Divine Witch Sect had, unknowingly, latched onto a stout leg. After turning over their compensation, the Sun Chasing Witch Ancestor and the others left without looking back. They were afraid that if they remained any longer, theyd have to hand over even their underwear. Jin Qiu, do you want to come back with me? Previously, because of their identities, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing stayed in the Changming World for fear of being discovered. But now, this issue wouldnt affect the Ye Family in the slightest. Even if two witches or two chaotic demons stayed with the Ye family, all forces would only assume the Ye family was conducting research. No one would dare to attack them over this. Listening to Ye Fans words, the hearts of the cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect clenched once again. Their Divine Child couldnt be allowed to leave! If he were to leave, what would become of their Divine Witch Sect! The cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect waited nervously for Ye Jinqius answer, their hearts gripped with fear. Father, Im not returning just yet. Ill come back to visit you and mother after some time. Hearing Ye Jinqius response, the cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their lifeline hadnt run away. Ye Fan had no objections to Ye Jinqius response. The children had all grown up, and should go out and make their way in the world. What Ye Fan could do was to forge an invincible shield for them. Anyone who dared to bully them would face death. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing refused to leave, but Ye Fan planned to depart. Before leaving, Ye Fan agreed to be a guest with several Witch Ancestors at their invitation. This time, the Witch Ancestors gave Ye Fan tremendous respect. Ye Fan knew how to reciprocate. Ye Fan also clearly understood what the Witch tribe needed, and hence, increasing their share was no problem. There are no absolute enemies, only absolute interests. Although the Witch tribe previously had significant conflicts with the Human clan, their biggest enemy now was the Chaos God and Demon. In front of the Chaos God and Demon, the entire Pangu Universe had unusually united. After Ye Fan and the numerous Witch Ancestors left, the Divine Witch Sect finally had time to pay attention to the watching Witch Clan cultivators. The most despaired ones today would be these cultivators from the Sky Witch World. They lamented in their hearts, knowing the powerful background of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, who would dare to provoke the Divine Witch Sect. Unfortunately, there was no chance to regret it now. After dealing with these major issues, what the Divine Witch Sect had to handle next were them. A few hours ago, these sect cultivators were able to gain the Divine Witch Sects respect. But after experiencing so many grand scenes in a short time, the vision of the Divine Witch Sect cultivators had risen. Now, these defeated cultivators were just small fry to the Divine Witch Sect. Wu Hai was completely dumbfounded. Heaven wants to destroy my Wu Hai! With Wu Hais angry roar, the Chaos Wolf Tooth Stick fiercely bombarded, ending his life. Without the two major sects, the Sky Witch World was now entirely in the pocket of the Divine Witch Sect. Of course, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing did not need to worry about this matter now. They now faced another problem, Wu Chang was eager to hand over the position of Sect Master to Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. They were reluctant, and Wu Chang started crying miserably, saying he was old and wanted to cultivate properly, hoping to help Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing in the future instead of continuing to do nothing. Ye Jinqiu suggested giving the position of Sect Master to other cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect, but was directly rejected as no one dared to accept. If Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing did not become the Sect Master, who would dare to take the position. The current position of Sect Master was a hot potato to the other cultivators of the Divine Witch Sect. In the end, Ye Qing had no choice but to accept Wu Changs position and become the Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect. Originally, Ye Qing wanted Ye Jinqiu to become the Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect, but after Ye Jinqiu invoked the tactic of wanting to have a baby and having no time, Ye Qing had to compromise. Over the years, because they had always been in the Sky Witch World without a sense of absolute security, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing had not yet produced offspring. Now, they finally settled down, it was time to think about having descendants. Among the second generation of the Ye Family, only Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing did not have offspring yet. In order not to hinder the development of the Ye Family, Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing had no choice but to put this matter on the agenda. The disciples of the Divine Witch Sect were overjoyed to learn that Ye Qing had succeeded to the position of Sect Master. Given the background of Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, even the Witch Ancestors had to give face to them. The future Divine Witch Sect would definitely embrace a flourishing development. And these disciples of the Divine Witch Sect would become the direct beneficiaries! Even the two Witch Emperors were full of hope for the future. The Divine Witch Sect would definitely become stronger and stronger, and in their future, they might even have the chance to glimpse the landscape of the Witch Ancestor Realm. The entire Divine Witch Sect became more vigorous. The cultivation of the disciples became more proactive. In the Ye Family, within Ye Fans Cave House. System, seek peace! The formation level also finally broke through to the lower Saint Level, and the skills of Alchemy and Artifact Refining saw significant improvement. During this period, the development of the Ye family became faster and faster. With the increase in proficiency, the production speed of Chaos Blood Elixir was also steadily accelerating. Originally it was estimated that it would take more than a thousand years to completely solve the Demon Seed problem, but it was now clear it would not take that long. However, the Chaos Faction would certainly not sit by and watch the Ye Family solve the Demon Seed. When the time comes, the Chaos Faction will undoubtedly target the Ye Family. The cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor seems a bit insufficient. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 16: Why not take advantage of something given for free_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 16: Why not take advantage of something given for free_1 Translator: 549690339 However, as his cultivation level continued to rise, the speed at which it increased slowed down. Even for Ye Fan, it would be difficult to quickly advance to the Taoist Ancestor Realm in a short time. Unless the Ye Family members cultivation levels could rapidly elevate within a short time span. Just then, a system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations Host for completing the long-term task, Family Rise Fourteen: Pangu Top Tier (Completed) can be claimed. Well, the long-term task is completed. This is good news. System, claim the reward. Congratulations Host on the reward, Family Attribute: Taoist Ancestor Enlightenment (Chaos). Another reward at the Chaos level, and its the Enlightenment attribute, which is what the Ye family needs most right now. This is a big win. System, load the attribute. With the Enlightenment attribute, the Ye family can certainly increase a large number of alchemists at the Taoist level in a short time. In this way, the speed of refining Chaos Blood Pills can definitely increase significantly. The speed of dealing with the Chaos Demon Seeds will be greatly reduced once again. But what Ye Fan values most is not this. In Ye Fans view, the greatest benefit of increased Enlightenment is the increase in comprehension speed for various cultivation techniques. The completion of the long-term task Family Arsenal Seventeen still needs some progress. The Chaos Creation Canon at the Immortal Monarch Realm is clearly inadequate for the current Ye family. It is inevitable to deduce the Chaos Creation Canon to the level of the Immortal Emperor. The Chaos Creation Canon is near perfect. The difficulty of further deducing it is many times greater than ordinary cultivation techniques. Even with Ye Fans previous level of Enlightenment, it would take a considerable amount of time to deduce the Chaos Creation Canon to the Immortal Emperor level. Fortunately, the Enlightenment level has increased again. Ye Fan believes that in a short time, he should be able to deduce the Chaos Creation Canon to the Immortal Emperor level. During this period, a large number of cultivation techniques of various levels were sent to the Ye family by other powers. As long as these techniques are fully digested, it will be enough to upgrade the Chaos Creation Canon. As the attribute was being loaded, the people of the Ye family already sensed their Enlightenment increasing. However, no one made a sound, they were silently getting rich. Depending on the uplifted Enlightenment, they quickly improved their combat power. The entire Ye Family is also constantly improving its strength. As the Ye family busy themselves in increasing their strength, system alerts keep sounding in Ye Fans mind. The familys power value increases by 100,000. The familys power value increases by 200,000! The Family Power task is also about to be completed. Brother, all the Chaos Demon Seeds in the Changming World have been eradicated! With Ye Xiaoxiaos words, Ye Fan said to the system, System, open the family ranking. Totally dominating a great world is of course not an easy task. Even without any enemies, it took the Dayu Immortal Dynasty considerable time to spread its influences throughout the entire Changming World. Today, that goal has finally been achieved. Current Ranking: Changming World: 1. Opening a new ranking, Pangu Universe: 1086. Ye Fan was not surprised by the family ranking of first in the Changming World. However, the Pangu Universe ranking being just over a thousand was slightly surprising for Ye Fan. But it makes sense, after all, the Ye family still does not have a true Taoist Ancestor Realm powerhouse. And the Pangu Universe is so large, what the Ye family is now competing against is not just the human clan, but other races as well. Ranking over a thousand is reasonable. System, claim the ranking reward! Congratulations, Host, the familys fortune increases by 2 million, Sub-Profession Speed-Up Sigil (2000 years) *1, Guest Token *1. Ye Fan activated the Method of Luck and looked at the Ye family cultivators. After all these years, the Ye familys fortune was very prosperous. The fortune over their heads had turned golden. Gold, one can say, is the top level of fortune. If the cultivators of the Ye family go out for experience, they can pick up many valuable treasures. Meanwhile, Bai Ze, after receiving the feedback of fortune, his cultivation level began to skyrocket. Until reaching the early stage of the Immortal Emperor realm, it stopped. Hahaha, Ive reached the Immortal Emperors level! Bai Zes triumphant laughter echoed throughout the entire Ye family. The other two rewards are also very good. However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to use them. The Ye familys subsidiary jobs have been improving rapidly lately. Even if the Enlightenment level has now risen, it is almost impossible to have a significant increase in a short period of time. Unless there are certain opportunities. Ye Fan suddenly regretted using up all the spiritual objects sent by major forces during this period that could improve the level of subsidiary jobs. Otherwise, with the Sub-Profession Speed-Up Sigil, perhaps the Ye family could cultivate one or two Saint-Level subsidiary jobs. In that case, Ye Fans own subsidiary job level could also have a significant increase. Its a pity that even regretting is useless, they can only start to slowly collect such treasures in the future. As for the last reward, the Guest Token, Ye Fan has his own plans. The most suitable user for this token, of course, is the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. If you dont use the Guest Token to constrain him, even if the Ancestor of Wu Xiang truly becomes a guest elder, Ye Fan cannot completely trust him. Putting aside the jumbled thoughts in his mind, Ye Fan also seized the time to comprehend the cultivation technique, striving to upgrade the Chaos Creation Canon as soon as possible. Meanwhile, in the headquarters of the Chaos Sect. Looking at the increasingly less energy transmitted into the God and Demon statue, the Bone Ancestor felt a bit worried. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 16: Why not take advantage of something given for free_2 Chapter 302: Chapter 16: Why not take advantage of something given for free_2 Translator: 549690339 We cant keep going like this. If we allow the Ye family to continue like this, the Chaos Demon Seed will become utterly useless. Black Cloud Daozu said with a displeased expression. Everyone agreed with Black Cloud Daozus words. But what use is agreement? The biggest problem is finding a way to deal with the Ye family. Black Cloud, Ye Fan hides in the Chang Ming Realm every day. Given the attention that all the major forces in the Pangu Universe are paying to the Chang Ming Realm, do you think well have a chance to act against Ye Fan there? The power of their Chaos Sect is indeed strong. Even if you discount the Taoist Ancestor Realm powerhouses hiding in the dark, they have more than ten Taoist Ancestor Realm powerhouses on the surface. But so what? There are undoubtedly only more, not fewer, Taoist Ancestor Realm powerhouses on the Pangu Universe side. By now, the Taoist Ancestor Realm powerhouses from the Pangu Universe are probably keeping a close eye on the movements of the God and Demon Dojo, hoping that they leave. Without the protection of the God and Demon Dojo, they would have the ability to act. By that time, they might not have even wiped out Ye Fan, and their Chaos Sect will be wiped out first. At this moment, Black Cloud Daozu revealed a mysterious smile. Indeed, we cant act against Ye Fan in the Chang Ming Realm, but what if Ye Fan came out? Ye Fan, the family head of the Ye family, is not only strong in cultivation, but also has an extraordinarily strong talent for alchemy, artifact refining, and so on. Generally, cultivators who are good at secondary professions have no ability to resist knowledge-based spiritual objects. Dont we still have an Artisan God relic in our hands? Although this relic is very precious, I think its very worthwhile to exchange an Artisan God relic for a Ye Fan! After listening to Black Cloud Daozus words, all the cultivators present had bright eyes. With so much information about Ye Fan, it seems that Black Cloud Daozu has used a lot of methods against Ye Fan recently. The most important thing is that Black Cloud Daozus plan has a high likelihood of success. In order to ensure there are no slip-ups, we cant let any of us make a move this time, but only the Taoist Ancestors hidden among the human clan. Thats right. As soon as we leave the God and Demon Dojo, we are sure to be noticed. If Ye Fan gets scared at that time and sees through the trap, that will be troublesome! They quickly designed a perfect plan with their discussions. Relying on the identity of the Yan Huang World Lord, Ye Fan seems to have the combat power of the Taoist Ancestor Realm. For the sake of safety, lets send out two Taoist Ancestors, the common Taoist Ancestor Realm Jian Chen Daozu, and the senior Taoist Ancestor Realm Wanhe Daozu. Two Taoist Ancestors would also be enough to show our emphasis on Ye Fan. Every Taoist Ancestor hiding among the human clan is very valuable to the Chaos Sect. Now, for the sake of Ye Fan, they are actually sending out two Taoist Ancestors, which shows how important Ye Fan is to the Chaos Sect now. Soon, someone began to carry out the plan, preparing to act against Ye Fan! But nobody noticed the Ancestor of Wu Xiang at the edge of the crowd, with a strange smile on his face. Ever since the Gate of Life and Death was wiped out, the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs status in the Chaos Sect has increasingly declined. Originally not good at fighting, now without the Gate of Life and Death, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang also showed a depressed will, not attracting anyones attention at all. If they were to suffer the same blow as the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, they would probably be even more depressed than him. Soon, the avatar of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang outside the God and Demon Dojo sent a message to Ye Fan. Patriarch Ye, the Chaos Sect is planning to take action against you. And, its two Taoist Ancestors hidden among the human clan, Jian Chen Daozu and Wanhe Daozu! Seeing the message sent by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Ye Fans face became somewhat unsightly. As for the Chaos Sect acting against him, Ye Fan was not surprised at all. After all, judging by the situation of the Chaos Sect, he knew that the Chaos Demon Seed plan was very important to the Chaos Sect. The fact that they could endure until now, also proved that the Chaos Sect was really powerful. What Ye Fan didnt expect was that the ones who would act against him would be Jian Chen Daozu and Wanhe Daozu. Ye Fan was quite familiar with these two Taoist Ancestors. When they took action against the Chaos Demon Seed, these two Taoist Ancestors had made great contributions and saved many human cultivators. If you look at their behavior, no one would think that these two were actually members of the Chaos Sect. The Chaos Faction, so well hidden within the human clan! But now that theyve revealed themselves, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt let them continue to exist! Soon, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had shared all the plans of the Chaos Faction with Ye Fan, advising him not to visit the remains of the Artisan God. Is this relic of the Artisan God real? Ye Fan couldnt help but question upon hearing Wu Xiangs introduction to the relic. Of course its real. The Artisan God is the first Artifact Refiner to surpass Saint level in over a million years. Wu Xiang gave his own appraisal of the Artisan God, a great Artifact Refiner. Wu Xiangs tone of reverence raised Ye Fans interest even more. So, are there any treasure within the remains of the Artisan God? Ye Fan asked again. Of course there are! The most precious treasure in the Artisan Gods remains is the Artisan Gods Stele that helps Artifact Refiners quickly advance their skills. The stele contains the lifes experience of the Artisan God. Great! Ye Fan couldnt resist applauding. This Chaos Faction, what fine folks they are! Hearing the excitement in Ye Fans voice, Wu Xiang grew even more uneasy. Patriarch Ye, youre not actually considering entering the realm of the Artisan God, are you? Wu Xiang asked with a hint of resignation. Indeed, if there really are treasures within the relics of the Artisan God, then why should I miss out? Ye Fan replied with a smile. But they plan to ambush you within the realm of the relics! I know, but my enemies have already revealed themselves C just two at the Taoist Ancestor realm. Just the Taoist Ancestor realm! Wu Xiang suddenly felt as though he didnt quite understand Ye Fan anymore. Just the Taoist Ancestor realm, he kept hearing Ye Fans voice inside his head, like Ye Fan could easily crush him. After all, he himself was only at the Taoist Ancestor realm too. Knowing Ye Fan, he wouldnt act without certainty, Wu Xiang reasoned. Since Ye Fan decided to enter the realm of the Artisan Gods relics, the Chaos Faction was doomed to lose two Taoist Ancestors this time and still stand helpless against Ye Fan. Wu Xiang chose not to dissuade Ye Fan any longer and immediately cut off contact to avoid any possible detection by the Chaos Faction. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was already planning whom to bring with him to the Artisan Gods relics. Ye Jinlong was a must, along with Artifact Refiners of Taoist Ranking and above. Indeed, Ye Fan planned not only to enter but also to bring Ye family Artifact Refiners in order to seize the Artisan Gods Stele! Of course, Ye Fan wasnt the kind to show off! Despite the information from Wu Xiang suggesting the two Taoist Ancestors posed little threat, he still preferred ganging up on enemies rather than facing them alone. Ye Fan immediately reached out to his brothers at the Square Inch Mountain, promising a mid-tier holy artifact each as compensation, inviting them to join him at the relics of the Artisan God. As for the Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan did not invite him. If a small issue like this required the Old Bodhi Ancestor to act, it would be giving too much credit to the Chaos Faction. The six brother disciples would suffice. This Holy Law Universe in the Sleeve was given to me by a good friend, you can study it! The Universe in the Sleeve, a powerful Divine Law. Soon, Ye Fan mastered this Divine Law. Ye Fan originally planned to use the Chaos Pearl to secretly transport his brothers into the relics of the Artisan God. But now with the Universe in the Sleeve, there was no need to expose his Chaos Space. Taking his brothers along, of course, he had to hide them, If the Chaos Faction found out and got scared off before making a move, wouldnt that be a big loss for Ye Fan? Once Ye Fan prepared everything, just as Wu Xiang had predicted, Jian Chen Daozu and Ancestor of Wanhe came for Ye Fan. Friend Ye Fan, I was wondering if there could be an increase in supply of the Chaos Blood Elixir. Of course, in return, I have a relic reportedly left behind by the Artisan God. I would like to share it with Friend Ye Fan! Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 17: Choking my old Sun to death_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 17: Choking my old Sun to death_1 Translator: 549690339 Here they come indeed. Ye Fan hadnt expected the Chaos Sect to be so impatient to find him so quickly. However, now that the fish had taken the bait, Ye Fan would certainly not miss his chance. Since Daozu Jian Chen has said so, I, of course, agree. Both parties were pleasantly in tacit agreement, even Jian Chen Daozu did not expect it to be so easy. Is Ye Fan really as formidable as rumored by Bone Ancestor? After Ye Fan left, Daozu Jian Chen asked Ancestor of Wanhe with a grin. Who knows? Perhaps its because hes the disciple of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Although Ye Fans fame within the Pangu Universe is presently substantial, their interactions with him have been rather limited. Initially, they thought that the task would be challenging, but its quick accomplishment made them slightly scornful of Ye Fan. Quickly, the news of Ye Fans compliance was whispered back within the Chaos Sect. The simplicity of Ye Fans surrender was a surprise to the Bone Ancestor, he was reluctant to believe it. Could it be that Ye Fan is nothing more than a name? The Bone Ancestor even questioned whether the importance given to Ye Fan was necessary. I always feel something is off. The Bone Ancestor furrowed his brow. Bone, I think youre over-thinking this, Black Cloud Daozu interjected. This is a rare opportunity for us to seize Ye Fan, if we miss it, we might not get another chance for a long time. If they failed this time, the human clan would certainly intensify their protection of Ye Fan. The Chaos Sect would then find it difficult to act against Ye Fan. We must succeed this time, failure is not an option, Wu Xiang, you should be free during this period. If Jian Chen and the others fail, you must seize the opportunity. Upon hearing these words, everyone looked with interest at Ancestor Wu Xiang. Dealing with Ye Fan from the outside was practically a suicide mission. Even if they did manage to kill Ye Fan, facing the onslaught of the Human Clan would provide virtually no chance of escape. So, what choice will Wu Xiang Old Ancestor make in the face of such predicament? Some Daozus felt sympathy for the fall of the rabbit (Wu Xiang). Wu Xiang Ancestor was being treated this way simply because he had served his purpose and was now deemed expendable. If Wu Xiang Ancestor died, would it be their turn next? This feeling didnt feel right, it smothered them, left them helpless. They didnt even have the courage to speak up for Wu Xiang Ancestor. It was painfully clear to them that if they dared to support Wu Xiang Ancestor, their names would be the next ones on todays hit list. The expression on the face of Wu Xiang Ancestor twisted suddenly, he appeared incredulous. A smug smile appeared on Bone Ancestors face. This was the consequence of Wu Xiang Ancestor defying him. At present, Old Ancestor Wu Xiang had lost all usefulness and could be readily abandoned. A moment of silence later, Wu Xiang Ancestor spoke out in difficult acceptance. Fine! After uttering the words, Ancestor Wu Xiang turned to leave. However, they all failed to notice the smile at the corner of Wu Xiang Ancestors mouth. While he nominally still held high position within the Chaos sect, Wu Xiang Ancestor knew he had no actual authority. He was even incapable of leaving the Gods and Demons battlefield. Ancestor Wu Xiang had been waiting for an opportunity C a chance to leave the Chaos Sect. Now, that opportunity had finally arrived. However, to avoid arousing suspicions from the Bone Ancestor and the rest, Wu Xiang Ancestor still had to pretend to be distressed. The Bone Ancestor watched Wu Xiang Ancestors departing figure, his expression remained unchanged. He had been discontented with Wu Xiang Ancestor since problems arose with the Gate of Life and Death. Unfortunately, being the current highest official of the Chaos Sect didnt give him the authority to outright kill Wu Xiang Ancestor. Now, finally having the chance to kill Wu Xiang Ancestor, how could the Bone Ancestor not seize it! If Wu Xiang Ancestor dared to refuse, it would be a defiance against the orders from the Chaos sect, and he would, therefore, be permitted to strike back. If Wu Xiang Ancestor accepted, then he was destined to die. In respect of Wu Xiang Ancestor seizing the opportunity to escape, it hadnt even occurred to the Bone Ancestor. All these senior members of the Chaos sect were personally subdued by God and Demon via certain techniques, with each harboring a special prohibition by God and Demon in their Sea of Soul. Among them were those brave enough to find Daozus who specialized in formations to help remove the prohibition, which resulted in their direct annihilation. Even the Daozu who offered help was implicated and spent hundreds of thousands of years in recovery. Since then, no one thought about removing the prohibition and regaining freedom anymore. They were all too aware that they would never be able to leave the Chaos Sect while they were alive. Once Wu Xiang Ancestor was clear of the Chaos Sect, he took a deep breath. He was, at last, free. Ye Fan, I really do owe my thanks to you! A radiant smile appeared on the face of Wu Xiang Ancestor. With a flick of his wrist, a small storage ring appeared in his hand. Nobody would expect that Wu Xiang Ancestor within the Chaos Sect was actually the real Wu Xiang Ancestor. That was why he decided to act against the Chaos Sect only now. The most dangerous place is often the safest place too; its a concept that Wu Xiang Ancestor has mastered to perfection. Even the Bone Ancestor never suspected that Wu Xiang Ancestor inside the Chaos Sect was the genuine Wu Xiang Ancestor himself. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 17: Choking my old Sun to death_2 Chapter 304: Chapter 17: Choking my old Sun to death_2 Translator: 549690339 Though extinguishing one of his avatars did have an impact on The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, it wasnt significant. This was why Bone Ancestor had not moved against The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. But who would have thought that being too clever for ones own good would be their downfall? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang played a hand in the dark, causing Bone Ancestor to miss his final opportunity. Soon, another avatar appeared alongside The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. He handed over the storage ring, laden with intel gathered over time about the Chaos Sect, to this avatar and then vanished into the void. He still had much to do! All these years, due to the Chaos Sect, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had been unable to act. Now, he was free to pursue his goals. As for his promise to Ye Fan, that had long been forgotten. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had never truly desired to become a guest elder of the Ye family. Quickly, Ye Fan of the Ye family received the storage ring brought by The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. After assessing the contents of the ring, Ye Fan smiled. The full roster of the Yin and Yang door and the layout of the Chaos Sect in the Pangu Universe. This intel was enough to deal a heavy blow to the Chaos Sect. Ye Fan also learned that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had left the Chaos Sect. Ye Fan was now sure that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang would not return to be a guest elder of the Ye family. Ye Fan didnt see it as a big loss. The strength of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang wasnt extraordinary. What truly made him valuable was his ability to manipulate people. It could be said that half the setup of the Chaos Sect in these years was due to him. But this power didnt have as much impact on Ye Fan and the Ye family. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, we will meet again. Ye Fan always felt that such a crucial npc like The Ancestor of Wu Xiang wouldnt just exit stage right. They will meet again. Only, he didnt know whether The Ancestor of Wu Xiang would be a friend or foe when they did. Ye Fan couldnt handle such a large amount of intelligence on his own. Unfortunately, information about the Ancestor Realm cultivators was sparser than ever in this wave of data. Other than what had already been revealed about Ancestor Jian Chen and the Wanhe Ancestor, only intel on another ordinary Ancestor was present. If someone were to tell Ye Fan that these three ancestors were the trump cards of the Chaos sect, he wouldnt believe it. If the Chaos Sect only had this much power, then they wouldnt cause so much angst among the powers of the Pangu Universe. In the dark, surely, several Ancestor Realm experts have pledged their loyalty to the Chaos Sect. And those who liaise with these Ancestor Realm spies must have high status within the Chaos Sect. And that individual was likely Bone Ancestor. Such a pitiful outcome. Now that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had left, obtaining intelligence about the Chaos Sect wouldnt happen so easily. Furthermore, once the Chaos Sect is aware of Wu Xiangs betrayal, theyll surely be on high alert. From here on out, itll be a fight tooth and nail. Ye Fan took the intel to Old Ancestor Bodhi and handed it over. Upon seeing the intel, more in-depth than before, Old Ancestor Bodhi could not help but exclaim about how crafty his disciple was! This time, he was going to take the root of the Chaos Sect and dig! Old Ancestor Bodhi could already foresee the Chaos Sects reaction after they made their move. This time, it was going to be a huge surprise. Old Ancestor Bodhi didnt rush to act, for in three days, Ye Fan and Jian Chen Ancestor would enter the secret realm. After they emerged from the secret realm and rounded up these conspirators, it would be the optimal choice. Otherwise, if they acted prematurely and the Chaos Sect didnt move against Ye Fan in the secret realm as planned, that would be a major loss. His attitude towards the Chaos Sect was to kill one more wherever and whenever possible. Three days later, Ye Fan arrived at the Watch Moon Greater Thousand World. Two blood moons hung high above, and the moment they overlapped, Jian Chen Ancestor formed a sword sign with his hand. Soon, a formation slowly dissipated, revealing the entrance to an ancient ruin in front of everyone. Patriarch Ye, this is the entrance to the Artisan God ruins, lets hurry in! Jian Chen Ancestor urged impatiently. Great, lets get in quickly! Ye Fan echoed with impatience. The Ye family cultivators behind him lined up and traversed the portal, entering the long-awaited Artisan God ruins. As space twisted, everyone arrived in a brand new world. As soon as he entered the Artisan God relics, Ye Fan noticed something different about them. In the air, there were thick Daoyin everywhere. Each Daoyin contained the Artisan Gods enlightenment on the Path of Artifact Refining. The Chaos Sect did, indeed, want to kill Ye Fan, but they did not deceive him. This was indeed a sanctuary for Artifact Refiners. Ye Fan believed that with the enlightenment of the Ye Family cultivators, they would gain a significant amount of knowledge in a short time. Ancestor Jian Chen, I have to thank you this time! Ye Fan said sincerely. No need for thanks, we should be thanking you! Jian Chen also looked thrilled. Both sides had achieved their desired results so far. By the way, are there only two of you here? Ye Fan was looking around, trying to detect the presence of other cultivators. Unfortunately, aside from the Ye Familys cultivators and the two ancestors, there was no sign of any other cultivators. Hearing Ye Fan, the two ancestors had an internal shiver. Jian Chen struggled to keep a smile on his face: Ye Fan, youre being humorous. Only Wanhe and I know about these relics, how could there be anybody else! Really, no one? What a pity! Ye Fan looked regretful. He thought he would be able to attract some big fish this time, but it turned out to be just two little shrimps. Did Chaos Sect really think that these two little shrimps could take him down? Were they underestimating him? After all, he was an individual who had inflicted heavy losses on the Chaos Sect! Not sending out their high-ranking members to hunt him down was like looking down upon him. Next moment, with a thought from Ye Fan, the Ye Family cultivators were returned to the Chaos Space. After doing this, Ye Fan turned his gaze towards Jian Chen and Wanhe. Ye Fan, what are you up to? Even the most undiscerning could tell that something was wrong with Ye Fan. They believed that their identities were secure. Over the years, they had little contact with the Chaos Sect, not to mention any significant ties. Yet, based on Ye Fans attitude, it was obvious that he had noticed their abnormality. But even after sensing the change in Ye Fans attitude, Jian Chen still clung to the last hope, pretending to be innocent. I beg you to stop it. Youre making me sick. If they could betray their own kind, who wouldnt they betray? The expressions of Jian Chen and Wanhe changed instantly. Now they were sure that Ye Fan knew about their identities. But how could Ye Fan possibly know? Their true identities were known only to the high-ranking members of the Chaos Sect. Could it be that someone among them had betrayed the Chaos Sect? No, thats impossible! They quickly dismissed these thoughts. They were aware of the method the Chaos Sect used to restrict their God and Demon. With the restriction of the Sea of Soul, it was impossible for the high-ranking members of the Chaos Sect to betray. Ye Fan must have learned about their identities through other means. Could it be that they were too eager, thereby arousing Ye Fans suspicion? The two immediately began to examine the Artisan God relics. Just like Ye Fan had noticed, other than themselves, there was no sign of any other cultivator. But by now, the Artisan God relics had completely closed off. Unless the relics were opened from the inside, no cultivator from the outside world could possibly enter. Looking at Ye Fan, the expressions of the two gradually became calm again. Ye Fan, I admit youre quite sharp. But youve been too careless. By stepping into these relics, youve sealed your own fate! Both unleashed their Ancestor energy, locking onto Ye Fan. Seeing their reaction, Ye Fan knew they had misunderstood him. Dont tell me you really think I came here alone! I cant hold it in anymore! Following Ye Fans words, several of his Brothers came out from the miniature world in his sleeve! Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 18 Crisis of the Chaos Sect_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 18 Crisis of the Chaos Sect_1 Translator: 549690339 Sun Wukongs appearance was far too unique; it was hard not to recognize him. The moment Jian Chen saw Sun Wukong, he knew he was done for. Ye Fan, you have no martial arts honor! Who would bring their own disciple brother into a relic site? The disciples of the Bodhi Old Ancestor are well-known figures throughout the Pangu Universe. Jian Chen and the Ancestor of Wanhe would definitely recognize him! Junior Brother, are these the only ones? Sun Wukong surveyed his surroundings and found no other cultivators present. He had the same reaction as Ye Fan disappointment. They hadnt hooked any big fish. Junior brother, lets resolve this quickly! Yang Jian, on the other hand, didnt really care C killing one or killing many made no difference to him. Friend Ye Fan, I believe there has been a misunderstanding. Clutching at the last straw of hope, Jian Chen dared to speak. The cultivators here, in their view, apart from Ye Fan, each had a combat power that could easily crush them. It would be a disaster to engage in battle. If they really fought, their only outcome was death. Misunderstanding? I see no misunderstanding here! Ye Fan smiled: The moment you decided to lay a hand on me, I knew your identity. Upon hearing this, both Taoist Ancestors instantly understood. There must be a traitor in the Chaos Sect. Moreover, this traitor must hold a high position in the SectCpossibly someone from the higher ranks. Bastards, you Bone Ancestor, youve doomed me! The two mens eyes were filled with despair. They simply couldnt understand how, with the strict order and the cunning of the Chaos Demon, there could be a traitor in the top ranks of the Chaos Sect. It made no sense. Friend Ye Fan, if we are to die, could you at least tell us who tipped you off? If this traitor is not hunted down, it will certainly be a disaster for the Chaos Sect. The smile on Ye Fans face immediately disappeared, leaving only a murderous intention. Why should I let you die knowing, are you worthy? Ye Fan had no fondness for treachery. By killing them, he would be showing them mercy. Attack! Sun Wukong was the first to move. The Golden Cudgel at the peak of the lower Saint level exploded with immense power. Brother, dont destroy the ruins! Seeing Sun Wukongs fury, Ye Fan quickly warned. I wont damage your treasure. Sun Wukong was still hoping that Ye Fan could enhance his Artifact Refining technique to upgrade the Golden Cudgel, so he would never consciously destroy the Artisan Gods ruins. The other disciples couldnt help but admirate the overwhelming power shown by the Golden Cudgel in Sun Wukongs hands. Except for Houyi and Yang Jian. Their personal weapons were also refined by Ye Fan. And, having used Ye Fans own weapons, they knew their power, and thus grew even closer to Ye Fan. Its not easy to come across a Refining Master like Ye Fan. If they didnt seize the opportunity to build a strong relationship with Ye Fan, they would truly be fools. No matter how powerful ones Cultivation Techniques are, the need for magical weapons never ends. The stronger ones Cultivation Technique, the higher the demand for magical weapons. Every Saint Level Artifact Refiner is a highly important asset for a Dao Ancestor. Its fortunate that Ye Fans identity as a Saint Level Artifact Refiner hadnt been revealed. Otherwise, the Ye Familys front door would have been trampled over by these Dao Ancestors long ago. Ye Fan didnt plan to expose his status as a Saint Level Artifact Refiner right now. He barely had time to refine Holy Artifacts for his own people, let alone others. This time, Ye Fan guessed that his Artifact Refining level could be elevated to the middle rank of Saint Level, and he would be able to refine more powerful Artifacts. Jian Chen and the Ancestor of Wanhe didnt last long before they were captured. However, Ye Fan didnt kill them right away. Some people are more valuable alive than dead. Ye Fan hoped to extract more information about the Chaos Sect infiltrating the Human Clans Ancestors from them! Each and every Ancestor hiding among the Human clan posed a greater threat than those on the surface of the Chaos Sect. After sealing the power of the two Dao Ancestors with forbidden techniques, Ye Fan handed them over to Sun Wukong and the others to present to the Bodhi Old Ancestor for interrogation. Ye Fan took it upon himself to summon the many cultivators of the Ye Family from within the Chaos World. The Ye family members who were summoned didnt waste any time. They sat down by the artisan stele, gaining insights about Artifact Refining and constantly increasing their refining experience. Watching the Ye familys Artifact Refiners immersed in their epiphanies, Ye Fan chose to use his Secondary Profession Experience Symbol. The already rapidly escalating experience took another leap. The Ye family members were advancing, and so was Ye Fan himself. In Ye Fans mind, he was rapidly comprehending volumes of Cultivation Techniques. They were then transformed into the foundation of the Book of Chaos Creation, constantly enhancing the Book itself. Since Ye Fan entered the Artisan Gods ruins, the Chaos Sect had kept a close watch on the surroundings of the ruins. When Sun Wukong and the others came out of the ruins, the Bone Ancestor sensed that they had been played. But they still clung to hope. They had a second plan in place C the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. They tried to secretly contact the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, but received no response. At this point, they still hadnt realized that they would never get a chance to contact the Ancestor of Wu Xiang again and merely praised him for his professionalism in avoiding the connection to maintain his cover. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 18 Crisis of the Chaos Sect_2 Chapter 306: Chapter 18 Crisis of the Chaos Sect_2 Translator: 549690339 Wuxiang, if you return this time, I will restore your position! Even the Bone Ancestor did not doubt the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Hierarch, theres trouble! A hurried voice came from outside. Hierarch, all of our Yin and Yang Door bases have been annihilated by the Pangu Universe. The Pangu Universe acted so swiftly that the Yin and Yang Door didnt even have the time to respond, and were directly annihilated. All of this was naturally the doing of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. As soon as Sun Wukong and his group left the remnants of the Artisan God, they began to take action. In order to avoid the detection by internal traitors of the Human clan, the Taoist Ancestors invited by the Bodhi Old Ancestor only knew the content of the plan when it was enacted. There was no chance to leak the news to the Chaos Sect. The Bodhi Old Ancestor was also always observing these invited Taoist Ancestors, hoping to identify any traitors. Regrettably, everyone seemed very normal. But the Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt have much of a reaction, it was normal not to find any traitors. If it were so easy, these spies wouldnt have been able to hide within the Human clan for so long. The gains this time were immense. Without the Yin and Yang Door and the Gate of Life and Death, the Chaos Sect was like a creature without legs. They would struggle to resume their past activities as easily as before. There must be a traitor! The Bone Ancestor had also received the news transmitted by the Human clan, and knew what the Bodhi Old Ancestor had done. Such explicit intelligence could only mean one thing, there was a leak within their ranks. Soon, all the high-ranking officials of the Yin and Yang Door who could access the intelligence were brought up. The Bone Ancestor didnt give them a chance to explain. He directly searched their souls, looking for any signs of betrayal against the Yin and Yang Door from their memories. After inspecting the last corpse of the Yin and Yang Doors high-ranking official, the Bone Ancestors facial expression became even grimmer. These high-ranking officials of the Yin and Yang Door did not betray the Yin and Yang Door. Honestly, the Bone Ancestor was more willing to believe these high-ranking officials had betrayed the Chaos Sect. Because if it wasnt them, then the betrayal had come from the higher-ups of the Chaos Sect. The secrets of the Chaos Sect were nearly all controlled by these higher-ups. If someone truly betrayed them, they would be in serious trouble. Im giving you a chance to confess! The Bone Ancestors eyes swept over the high-ranking officials of the Chaos Sect in the hall, his gaze foreboding. The atmosphere instantly became heavy. Even the gaze of the Taoist Ancestors present became suspicious of each other. Until the real traitor was found, everyone became a suspect. Bone Ancestor, are you sure theres a traitor among us? Their Chaos Sect was built on this, but if the Pangu Universe had indeed embedded a traitor among them, it would be truly humiliating. If there is no traitor, how do you think the intelligence was leaked? The Black Soil Taoist Ancestor fell silent after hearing this. Are you sure you wont confess voluntarily? The Bone Ancestors patience was waning. Hierarch, theres one more person who has access to the intelligence. A Taoist Ancestor seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly spoke. Yes, besides the cultivators present, there was still one high-ranking official from the Chaos Sect outside! They still werent certain whether the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was a traitor or not, but at this time, they couldnt be concerned with evidence. Its better for your friend to die than for you yourself to die. They hoped to put the blame squarely on the shoulders of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Wuxiang, could it really be him? Recently, the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs behavior within the Chaos Sect had become increasingly low-profile. It seemed like after the Gate of Life and Death incident, he didnt care about anything. Remembering the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs behavior these days, the people of the Chaos Sect felt more and more that something was wrong. Being too low-profile was also not a good thing! Even the Taoist Ancestor who only wanted to shirk the blame began to sense something was amiss. Immediately find out Wuxiangs whereabouts. Every high-ranking official of the Chaos Sect was under surveillance. Soon, the whereabouts of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang were revealed. He was indeed outside the remnants of the Artisan God. Could they be overthinking? Just then, the gates to the Artisan Gods relics abruptly opened. Ye Fan emerged from within, leading the cultivators of the Ye Family. Thanks to the accelerating effect of the secondary profession symbol, everyones Artifact Refining Technique had improved significantly in a short amount of time. Staying longer would not yield any substantial benefits; it would be better to leave for a while and take some time to digest their progress. All eyes were intently fixed on Ye Fan as he casually exited the area. Until Ye Fans figure disappeared, there was no sign of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The light that represented the Ancestor of Wu Xiang remained stationary, not displaying any movement at all. Immediately go check, see whats up with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Soon, a message arrived. In the location of the light, it was revealed that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had sent only an avatar at the Earth Immortal Realm and that his main body had long since disappeared. In other words, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had tricked everyone! At this point, if they didnt realize who leaked the news this time, they really are fools! Wu Xiang, I will kill you! The Bone Ancestor released his fury unabated, emitting an oppressive aura that made the high-ranking members of the Chaos Sect feel suffocated. It appears our Sect Hierarch has made another breakthrough. This aura, it should be the Invincible Taoist Ancestor Realm now! Watching the furious Bone Ancestor, several Taoist Ancestors secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang exposed himself, otherwise, no one could have survived this ordeal. However, they were also quite curious, wasnt the Ancestor of Wu Xiang afraid? They knew, as long as the restriction within their Soul Sea remained, even if they were afraid, there was no use. They still couldnt escape from the domination of the Chaos Demon God. Just with a thought from the Chaos Demon God, he could take their lives. After a moment, the calmer Bone Ancestor immediately sought out the statue of the Demon God. O, Demon God, I beseech you to bring divine punishment upon Wu Xiang, the traitor. Following the Bone Ancestors supplication, a malevolent aura emanated from the statue. It was still motionless, yet it seemed as if it had come to life. The senior members of the Chaos Sect did not harbor any fear upon sensing this aura, instead, their eyes were filled with fanaticism. We welcome the mighty Demon God. One by one, they fell to their knees, shouting loudly. A sort of pulling force radiated from the statue, constantly sweeping towards the distance, searching for the aura of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. A moment later, a surprised voice emerged from the statue. The restriction within Wu Xiang has been removed! Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. This was a restriction personally put down by the God and Demon, could it still be lifted? The Pangu Universe, its becoming much more interesting. Even the God and Demons voice had a hint of unrest. If Wu Xiang could lift the restriction, does it mean we could also have a chance to interact with the restriction? The strong cultivators in the Taoist Ancestor Realm were already at the peak of the Pangu Universe. If possible, who would willingly remain someone elses lapdog? In the past, they had no choice. The restriction within their Soul Sea forced them to obey. Yet now, the fact that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could interact with the restriction presented them with a different choice. Although they didnt know how the Ancestor of Wu Xiang interacted with the restriction, it made their attitudes towards the Chaos Sect become less pure than before. The Bone Ancestor, watching the heads-bowed crowd, also felt a sense of turmoil in his heart. He knew that the Chaos Sect would probably undergo significant changes in the future. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could interact with the competition, then why couldnt the others? Did the Ancestor of Wu Xiang really leak this news? Or could it have been someone else? In the future, even the high-ranking members of the Chaos Sect could no longer be trusted completely. Thinking about this, the Bone Ancestor felt a monumental headache. The current priority was to discern exactly how the Ancestor of Wu Xiang manipulated the restriction. If they did not kill the entity who helped the Ancestor of Wu Xiang remove the restriction, the Chaos Sect would inevitably face great turmoil. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 19 Family Armory Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 19 Family Armory Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 The entire Chaos Sect began to take action, sparing no expense to identify the puppeteer behind the scenes. It must be said, that even at this degree, the Chaos Sect remains one of the most powerful forces in the entire Pangu Universe. Attempting to investigate an incident, its hard to keep it from the Chaos Sect. Finally, all the clues once again pointed to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, its Ye Fan again! The fury of the Bone Ancestor could practically pierce the sky, he wanted nothing more than to travel to the Yan Huang Realm and annihilate Ye Fan right then and there. But reason told him that he wasnt capable of doing that right now. Not just him, even if he put up the entire Chaos Sect now, he might not necessarily be able to touch Ye Fan. The present Yan Huang Realm is definitely the focus of the entire Pangu Universe. Forget about taking action, they fear that the moment they appear in the Yan Huang Realm, they would face a devastating blow. After several purges, their strength had been greatly weakened and they didnt dare to take any more risks. Lets put aside Ye Fans matter for now! The only method now is to cooperate with the Demon Clan, I hope you guys wont disappoint me this time! The Bone Ancestor swept his gaze over the high-ranking members of the Chaos Sect present. Ever since the incident involving the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the Bone Ancestor had grown extremely suspicious. Apart from himself, he didnt dare trust anyone. Who can guarantee that aside from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, there arent other spies within the Chaos Sect? Even the assurances of others had no effect whatsoever. There was now an added sense of caution between them. The chance to return to the former state of complete trust was nearly impossible. On the other hand, Ye Fan also received the battle report sent by the Bodhi Old Ancestor. The Life and Death Gate, Yin Yang Gate have all been completely annihilated, the Chaos Sect should behave for a while now! Apart from the battle report, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang also sent over quite a few treasures. One could say that all information about the Chaos Sect was provided by Ye Fan, so naturally, these treasures should include a portion for Ye Fan. Within the remains of the Artisan God, Ye Fan also obtained quite a few spirit ores and spiritual objects. The current Ye Fan, unprecedentedly wealthy, has already planned on refining middle-ranked holy artifacts. Middle-ranked holy artifacts, in the Pangu Universe, are considered top-tier magical weapons. Even with Bodhi Old Ancestors status, he only has two middle-ranked holy artifacts. As for top-ranked holy artifacts, he didnt have a single one. Millions of years ago that battle, the losses werent just top cultivators, many top-notch secondary careers also suffered heavy losses. The disconnection of the inheritance made high-ranked secondary career cultivators become even rarer! System, calculate! A massive amount of knowledge continuously emerged in Ye Fans mind. Although there was a considerable increase in experiences such as alchemy and formation, it still couldnt allow him to break through the level. As for this result, Ye Fan wasnt too surprised. What Ye Fan cared about this time was whether his level in Artifact Refining Technique would break through. The result didnt disappoint Ye Fan, as lots of refining experience appeared out of nowhere in his mind, Ye Fans Artifact Refiner level finally broke through to the middle-ranked Saint Level. Mid-Ranked Saint Level, top-notch entity in the entire Pangu Universe. After nearly five thousand years, Ye Fan finally had a capability that reached the pinnacle in the entire Pangu Universe. The refining of mid-ranked holy artifacts, aside from the requirements for material and the Artifact Refiners level, also had many more requirements for cultivation level. Although Ye Fan progressed very quickly, his current cultivation level only reached the late stage of the Immortal Emperor. There is still a considerable distance from the Ancestor Realm. Wanting to refine mid-ranked Saint Level artifacts with a late Immortal Emperor cultivation level is quite difficult. Even Ye Fan didnt have absolute confidence. It appears that improving cultivation has become an urgent matter. However, now that the cultivation level has improved, wanting to increase cultivation level in a short period is still quite difficult. Speaking of cultivation, the Ye family already had over ten cultivators in the Immortal Monarch Realm. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation has even reached the peak of the Immortal Monarch Realm, with the hope of breaking into the Immortal Emperor Realm anytime. The matter of the Chaos Creation Volume couldnt be delayed any longer. Ye Fan first returned to the Chaos Space, arriving before the Enlightenment Tree. The Enlightenment Liquid of the Enlightenment Tree allowed Ye Fans heart power to break through to the fifth level, its effect could be said to be truly extraordinary. Though right now for Ye Fan, it doesnt have as much effect as the first time he took it. But if its used to help comprehend cultivation techniques, its effect is still massive. Ye Fan took away all the Enlightenment Liquid in one go, then arrived at Square Inch Mountain. The Scripture Depository of Square Inch Mountain was completely open to Ye Fan now. The most important thing to Ye Fan now, of course, were those Divine Laws hed been longing for. There were several dozen kinds of Divine Laws on Square Inch Mountain. Such foundation is unmatched by other forces. Ye Fan was also grateful that he could find such a sect, which provided him with so many conveniences. The evolved version of the Da Luo Immortal Sutra, the Luo Tian Sacred Method. The complete version of the Five-Six Profound Skill, the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, Ye Fan first chose these two consecutive Sacred Methods to fuse into the Chaos Creation Volume. Within the Chaos Creation Volume, it already had two pre-existing Sacred Methods as a foundation. Wanting to fuse these two Sacred Methods now, compared to fusing other Sacred Methods, was naturally easier. Each deduction of the Chaos Creation Volume has now become extremely difficult, giving Ye Fan a bit of a headache. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 19 Family Armory Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_2 Chapter 308: Chapter 19 Family Armory Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_2 Translator: 549690339 Being at the level of Immortal Emperor is manageable, but for the Taoist Ancestor realm, even Ye Fan now does not have enough confidence that he could deduce it in a short period of time. After swallowing the Enlightenment Liquid, Ye Fan was in full swing. In his mind, the comprehension of the two Divine Laws was continuously being generated. This comprehension was then incorporated by Ye Fan into the Chaos Creation Scripture, continually deducing the Chaos Creation Scripture. In the void, Bodhi Old Ancestor naturally noticed Ye Fans actions. Then, he directly closed the Scripture Depository, not allowing anyone to disturb Ye Fan. Among the current disciples, the expectations of Bodhi Old Ancestor for Ye Fan were the greatest. If there is someone who is most likely to resist the God and Demon of Chaos in the future, apart from Ye Fan, there is nobody else! Even the heirs of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, who in Bodhi Old Ancestors mind were naturally gifted, didnt give him confidence. Bodhi Old Ancestor clearly knew that what his disciple was best at was creating miracles. In just a few thousand moments, Ye Fan had unknowingly created numerous miracles, which was the source of Bodhi Old Ancestors confidence. Regarding the understanding of God and Demon of Chaos, apart from those ancient great gods who had disappeared, Bodhi Old Ancestor was the most knowledgeable in the Pangu Universe. Only after personally experiencing that great war did Bodhi Old Ancestor know how terrifying the God and Demon were. However, the God and Demon back then were ranked last among the God and Demon. How strong Luo Tuo is this time, Bodhi Old Ancestor cannot imagine. Once Luo Tuo is determined, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the Pangu Universe. At this time, what is needed is a miracle. Bodhi Old Ancestor hopes that this miracle would be created by his own disciple. As for the worries about Luo Tuo, Bodhi Old Ancestor did not tell anyone! If others knew, the Pangu Universe would be in chaos. At least before the end of the ten thousand year period, Bodhi Old Ancestor would not give up hope! While Ye Fan was busy deducing the Chaos Creation Scripture, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was also not idle! As Ye Fan predicted, the Cult of Chaos has now become much more obedient. Without the interference of the Gate of Life and Death and the Yin and Yang Door, the influence of the Demon Seed of Chaos began to rapidly decrease. As the main handler of the Ye Family, Ye Xiaoxiao and the Dayu Immortal Dynasty had already gained fame among all the major races. Although the Longevity Sect and Thousands of Leaves Academy also recruited people, compared to the Dayu Immortal Dynasty, they completely couldnt compare. With the continuous joining of strong people, coupled with the continuous growth of the Star Legion fused with the Stellar Position, the Dayu Immortal Dynastys strength was already completely beyond what an Immortal Dynasty should have. Above the Immortal Dynasty is the Divine Dynasty, which is at the same level as the top powers in the Pangu Universe. In the Pangu Universe, there are only three major Divine Dynasties, the Tang Divine Dynasty, the Qin Divine Dynasty, and the Ming Divine Dynasty. The Qin Divine Dynasty, which occupies three major worlds, is the most powerful existence. Now, apart from lacking a Taoist Ancestor realm powerhouse to suppress the national fortune, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is gradually narrowing the gap with the three major Divine Dynasties! Inside Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation palace, small points of light that only Ye Xiaoxiao could approach were constantly moving towards Ye Xiaoxiao and then merging into her body! The Heart of the Human Emperor is about to be condensed! The Heart of the Human Emperor, which is smelted with the belief of the human clan, is an extremely important means for a Human Emperor. This time taking advantage of the Chaos Demon Seeds time, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was fully introduced into the view of the human clan, which gave Ye Xiaoxiao the opportunity to smelt the Heart of the Human Emperor. The lower the cultivation level, the greater the benefit of smelting the Heart of the Human Emperor of course. Ye Xiaoxiao kept suppressing her cultivation level, wanting to smelt her Heart of the Human Emperor in the Immortal Monarch Realm. Otherwise, Ye Xiaoxiao, who has the treasure of the Human Emperor, would have already broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Condense for me! With Ye Xiaoxiaos roar, the speed at which human clan belief entered Ye Xiaoxiaos body became faster and faster. The Heavenly Dao also had a reaction, and all the great powers felt the Heavenly Daos unusual movement. The Heavenly Dao seemed to be celebrating something, and they felt the Heavenly Daos excitement. Many have deduced, but they found nothing, as if something was blocking it. In the distant Qin Emperor Realm, the always closed-door Qin Emperor suddenly opened his eyes! The Heart of the Human Emperor, a Human Emperor has appeared! The eyes of the Qin Emperor crossed the endless void and landed in the Chang Ming Realm. As early as thousands of years ago, the Qin Emperor had noticed the breath of the Human Emperor reappearing in the Pangu Universe. But by then, the aura of the Human Emperor was still too weak. Even with the measures of the Qin Emperor, it was impossible to completely lock onto it. But this time, when Ye Xiaoxiao once again revealed the aura of the Human Emperor by condensing the Heart of the Human Emperor, the Qin Emperor finally confirmed the location of the Human Emperor. The Dayu Immortal Dynasty? The Ye Family with the Chaos Blood Pill? The brows of the Qin Emperor furrowed slightly. Even their Great Qin Divine Dynasty could not evade the invasion of the Chaos Demon Seed and needed the Chaos Blood Pill. And the fact that Ye Xiaoxiao was from Ye Family made the Qin Emperor feel somewhat tricky! Issue my order, in ten years, I will visit the Dayu Immortal Dynasty! With the order of the Qin Emperor, the whole Great Qin Divine Dynasty began to shake, preparing for his visit. Many forces were a little confused after seeing the order issued by the Qin Emperor. With the support of Ye family, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty was indeed a powerful force. But it wasnt worth the Qin Emperor treating them with so much significance, right! The Qin Emperor, after all, was on the same level as the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Using the word visit to describe his treatment towards the Dayu Immortal Dynasty seemed to be overestimated! Over at Ye Xiaoxiaos side, the news naturally reached her as well, and her mood instantly became serious. The visiting of the Great Qin Emperor, in Ye Xiaoxiaos view, was not a good thing! However, since the Great Qin Emperor had personally spoken out, Ye Xiaoxiao naturally could not refuse. Otherwise, she would be slapping the face of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty. The only option now was to prepare for the worst-case scenario. The most important thing next was to condense the Heart of the Human Emperor. Ye Xiaoxiao let the people below prepare while she herself threw herself back into intense training. Inside the Scripture Depository of the Square Inch Mountain! Once again cultivating the Five-Six Profound Skill, Ye Fans body improved yet another step closer. With the foundation of the Five-Six Profound Skill, the Eight-Nine Profound Skill quickly reached a small level, with defense reaching the level of the Taoist Ancestor. However, this had already depleted the foundation of the Five-Six Profound Skill. If he wanted to continue to improve, he would need to consume a large amount of resources. As one of the strongest cultivation techniques within Divine Law, the Eight-Nine Profound Skill, if practiced to the peak, the physical strength compares to that of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. At the same time, it also consumes an enormous amount of resources. The Eight-Nine Profound Skills consists of twenty-four layers, and Ye Fan had only cultivated to the twelfth layer so far. Every increase in a layer from here on out would require a great deal of resources. The resources consumed were so massive that even a Taoist Ancestor would feel a sting in their heart! Its about time, I should also upgrade the Chaos Creation Scripture! The next moment, within Ye Fans mind, the Chaos Creation Scripture finally broke through to the level of the Immortal Emperor! All the countless techniques Ye Fan had cultivated had become the most solid food for thought, paving the way for the next realm of the Chaos Creation Scripture. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Armory Seventeen: Immortal Realm (Completed) can be claimed! With the systems prompt voice, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all this time, the family armory task was finally completed. System, claim rewards! Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: Family Master Artifact Upgrade Chance*1. Family Master Artifact Upgrade: Can upgrade the Family Master Artifact once unconditionally! Wow! Ye Fan couldnt help but curse, this reward was pretty awesome! Even with Ye Fans current Dao-heart, he still couldnt control his inner excitement! There were not a few Family Master Artifacts that Ye Fan received as system rewards, and among them, something like the Space-Time Disk was exceedingly powerful. But the most powerful Family Master Artifact in Ye Fans hands was undoubtedly the Chaos Pearl. The world within the Chaos Pearl, after many years of development by Ye Fan, had already reached the peak of the Middle Thousand Worlds. But to advance to the Great Thousand Worlds, it was unknown how many more years it would take. For example, the Yanhuang Realm of that time had already reached the peak of the Middle Thousand Worlds and had devoured two Middle Thousand Worlds successfully before it restored to the Great Thousand Worlds. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 20 Family Strongman Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 20 Family Strongman Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_1 Translator: 549690339 This was just restoration, but for Ye Fan, it was creation out of nothing, which was even more difficult! It can be said that most of the resources Ye Fan obtained were used in the upgrading of the Chaos Beads World Power. This was the reason why the number of upgrades of the Family Master Artifact excited Ye Fan so much. System, upgrade the Chaos Bead. With Ye Fans command, the Chaos Bead, which had completely merged with him, emitted dazzling light within his body. The space that had already reached its limit started growing once again. The stronger the Chaos Space, the stronger would be the World Power. The World Power of the Middle Thousand Worlds did not matter much to Ye Fan anymore. If not upgraded, it will eventually be phased out. Accompanied by the vibration of heaven and earth, the Chaos Space finally managed to break through, transforming from the Middle Thousand Worlds to the current Great Thousand Worlds. The overflowing World Power began to nourish Ye Fan, strengthening his physical body. However, the enhancement of the physical body relying purely on the World Power was not that significant. Without any hesitation, Ye Fan chose to stimulate the Profound Skill. The fast enhancement of the Profound Skill required a large amount of resources. And what resource could match the effect of the World Power! Soon, the twelve-layer Profound Skill had completed its breakthrough. Thirteen layers, fourteen layers It took a full five years before Ye Fans progression came to a halt. The layers of the Profound Skill had reached twenty. The twenty-layer Profound Skill was almost perfect. Even Yang Jian, who was the most adept at using the Profound Skill within the Square Inch Mountain, was just barely at the twentieth layer, just like Ye Fan. If Yang Jian, the second senior brother, knew that Ye Fan had caught up with his countless years of efforts in such a short time, he would be clueless of what to think. Ye Fan no longer continued to absorb the World Power to enhance the Profound Skill. The World Power gained from this world evolution had been almost depleted by Ye Fan. The upgrade could not be achieved shortly hereafter. What it required now was the art of persistence through time. With twenty layers of the Profound Skill achieved, he had completed the Profound Skill. Once Ye Fan activated the Profound Skill, he could already resist the attack of a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. With this defense, as long as Ye Fan did not provoke those Invincible Taoist Ancestors, he could walk sideways in the Pangu Universe. He let out a long sigh, refining the physical body was the most monotonous. Even though Ye Fan had the World Power to upgrade quickly, he still felt somewhat agitated. Ending his seclusion, Ye Fan returned to Ye Familys courtyard. Looking around the Ye Family, most people were diligently cultivating. Even though there were worries, the Ye family cultivators were determined in their actions. The whole Ye Family, probably only Ye Fan, the old ancestor, was somewhat lax. Has the Ancestor of Wu Xiang not return yet? Ye Fan realized that after so long, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had not appeared, and he had some thoughts. Ye Fan still remembers that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang once said that he would come to the Ye Family as an elder. Even the Guest Token was prepared for him, but now he says he wont come? Is the Ye family the kind of place you just come and go as you please? If you keep saying you wont come, Ye Fan wont have any objections. But in this way, you are just deceiving yourself! In the end, you really cant trust people like Elder Six. Ye Fan called over Su Yan, and learned that Su Yan was also unable to contact the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang has been like a missing person since his departure from the Chaos Sect, with no news at all. Ye Fan can basically ascertain that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang never really thought about being a guest elder in the Ye Family from the very beginning. Its okay, I believe we shall meet him again in the future! For some unknown reason, Ye Fan had a premonition that he would indeed meet the Ancestor of Wu Xiang again in the future. In Dayu Immortal Dynasty, golden light was swirling inside of Ye Xiaoxiao. Condense! With Ye Xiaoxiaos command, her heart completely turned golden, successfully condensing the Heart of the Human Emperor. Order all ministers of the first rank and above to go to the council. Successfully condensing the Heart of the Human Emperor gave Ye Xiaoxiao the confidence to upgrade Dayu Immortal Dynasty from an Immortal Dynasty to a Divine Dynasty. In the grand hall, when Ye Xiaoxiao announced her decision, all the ministers were in uproar. However, they were not in agreement, but in opposition. In the eyes of these civil officials, while the development of Dayu Immortal Dynasty has been rapid over these years, it was still incomparable to those Divine Dynasties that had stood for several hundred thousand years. Dayu Immortal Dynasty should not take such a big step now, but should wait for some years. The most important point is, a Divine Dynasty needs at least one Taoist Ancestor Realm power to suppress the luck. The Dayu Immortal Dynasty now has only a few Immortal Realm powers, not to mention a Taoist Ancestor Realm power. As for the military officials, they unequivocally supported Ye Xiaoxiaos plan. They were not aware about conditions or anything else, they only knew that whatever Ye Xiaoxiao said was right. They believed that Ye Xiaoxiao must have made comprehensive preparations when proposing this idea. The most important thing was that only through fighting could they have the opportunity to gain merit. Dayu Immortal Dynasty has been peaceful for so many years, their bones had started itching. No need to dissuade me anymore, what you need to do is to prepare for the war. I dont want to hear you tell me you did nothing when the time comes. Promoting to a Divine Dynasty did not involve the test of the Heavenly Dao like promoting to an Immortal Dynasty. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 20 Family Strongman Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 20 Family Strongman Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm_2 Translator: 549690339 However, after being promoted to a Divine Dynasty, without sufficient strength, it is impossible to maintain the fate of a Divine Dynasty. Itd be better not to promote at all! Over the years, many Immortal Dynasties have become Divine Dynasties, but only the three great Divine Dynasties still stand, indicating the difficulty. As for the Civil Officials opposition, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt mind. She was just informing them, not discussing with them. However, the Civil Officials do have a point. Without a Taoist Ancestor resisting the fate of a Divine Dynasty, even if it is promoted, it is destined to fall. As for the Taoist Ancestor, Ye Xiaoxiao already had a candidate in mind. Wouldnt Ye Fans many senior brothers be the best choice? She doesnt even need Ye Fan to take action, she can accomplish it by herself. The present Dayu Immortal Dynasty is already far from being the small power trapped in the Chang Ming Realm as before. Now, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is well-known even throughout the Pangu Universe. Inside Square Inch Mountain, Bodhi Old Ancestor, after a moment of silence, said to his second disciple, The Heavenly Court has disappeared for a million years. You should make a choice. Your path is to be the Human Clans war god. Youve made your choice, right! Yang Jian nodded, Its Ye Xiaoxiaos Dayu Immortal Dynasty, shes the Human Emperor, and I can be the war god. With the appearance of the Human Emperor, it seems this era is predestined to be extraordinary. I wonder if the Holy Path will also open! The Human Emperor appears, the Demon God resurrects. Even Bodhi Old Ancestor could not predict what would happen next. Go ahead, go! Bodhi Old Ancestor waved his hand, indicating that Yang Jian could leave. When Yang Jian stepped out of Square Inch Mountain again, his silver-white armor was shining brightly. Xiaotian, lets go! A black dog ran to Yang Jians feet, its eyes full of excitement. After so many years, it could finally fight side by side with its owner once more. Master, Im going back to Flower Fruit Mountain. Sun Wukong somehow appeared and stood next to Bodhi Old Ancestor. With Sun Wukong leaving, only the woodcutter on the mountainside continued his busy chores. In the Ye family, Ye Fan was upgrading the Holy Artifact. Originally, it was very difficult for Ye Fan to refine mid-level Holy Artifacts according to his cultivation level. But with the World Power, this problem finally has a solution. With World Power as supplement, Ye Fan could finally refine the mid-level Holy Artifacts. The first thing Ye Fan did was upgrade his God-Beating Whip to a mid-level Holy Artifact. Ye Fan currently does not lack materials and can refine many mid-level Holy Artifacts. On the other hand, the Dayu Immortal Dynasty is still just an Immortal Dynasty! Ye Xiaoxiao is also preparing for the final promotion of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. The current Dayu Immortal Dynasty has a total of 29 Immortal Monarchs, which includes the 28 stars and the Eastern Emperor. The 28 stars, combined with the Star Legion, can match 28 Immortal Emperor realm powerhouses, and their foundation is sufficient. The Taoist Ancestor required to resist the fate has already been in place. Yang Jian, conferred the title of Dayu War God, was personally awarded by Ye Xiaoxiao. As for this title, many people opposed it initially. But when Yang Jian showed his Taoist Ancestor cultivation level and the fact that he was Ye Fans senior brother, everyone kept their mouth shut. Even those civil officials no longer advised Ye Xiaoxiao to delay. They wouldnt have hesitated if they knew about Yang Jian and his Taoist Ancestor title earlier, they would have agreed sooner. Everything is ready, only need the east wind. This East Wind, of course, refers to Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level. The cultivation level of the Immortal Monarch is still too weak. Its time to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm. The inheritance of the Human Emperor has already brought Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation to the peak of Immortal Monarch, and her foundation is perfect. If it was not for the condensation of the Heart of the Human Emperor, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation would have broken through long ago. Now that everything has been accomplished, Ye Xiaoxiao no longer has a reason to delay. As the last strand of immortal energy entered Ye Xiaoxiaos body, her cultivation level was enhanced a bit again. And this bit of cultivation level directly broke through the bottleneck. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level advanced from the peak of Immortal Monarch to the early stage of Immortal Emperor. There was none of the countless difficulties that other Immortal Emperors face during a breakthrough, on the contrary, it was as natural as water flowing into a channel. This shows the profound foundation of the Ye family cultivators! At the moment of Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough, a system prompt came into Ye Fans mind. Family member Ye Xiaoxiao has successfully broken through to the Immortal Emperor realm. Congratulations host for completing the long-term task, Strong member of the Family Seventeen: Immortal Emperor Realm (Completed). You may collect the reward. Ye Xiaoxiao broke through? This news left Ye Fan a bit startled. Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough is of course a good news. Since Ye Xiaoxiao has reached the Immortal Emperor realm, Ye Fan is one step closer to breaking through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. System, collect the reward! Congratulations to the host for the reward: Hongmeng Purple Qi*1. Why isnt it talent or Enlightenment? Ye Fan is curious if there exists something even more powerful above the Taoist Ancestor realm! Hongmeng Purple Qi: The foundation of the Great Tao, a necessary element for breaking through the Saint Realm! The less the introduction, the more precious it is, truly not deceiving me! Just a few words of introduction can reflect the impressive nature of this Hongmeng Purple Qi! In his previous life, Ye Fan also read novels of the Wilderness era, so he naturally knew what the foundation of the Great Tao means! Ye Fan had not heard of any Saint realm powerhouses existing in the Pangu Universe, even his own master had not mentioned it. It seems that in this Pangu Universe, he still hadnt reached the peak. Having Hongmeng Purple Qi means that this world must have seen the appearance of Saint realm powerhouses, but he didnt know why they had not appeared again. This question has no answer, it can only be explored later. However, with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Fan now has the passport to the Saint realm. Ye Fan predicted that this Hongmeng would have no use for himself who had cultivation level blocked. It should be for the use of the Ye family. As for who to give it to, Ye Fan has not made a decision. Since the system has given him one, it is very likely to give him a second one, so Ye Fan is not in a hurry to give it away now. After putting away the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Fan felt that he should go see Ye Xiaoxiao, the biggest contributor. If it hadnt been for Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough, he wouldnt have had the chance to acquire this treasure! The God-Beating Whip had already been upgraded, and for the time being, Ye Fan had nothing else to do. With a thought, Ye Fan appeared in the Changming World. In the Changming World, Ye Fan suddenly sensed a familiar aura. His second senior brother, how could he also be in the Changming World? Did something happen in the Changming World? Without any delay, Ye Fan immediately went to the capital of Dayu Kingdom and saw Ye Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, did something happen in the Dayu Immortal Dynasty? Why did the second senior brother come, too? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ye Xiaoxiao couldnt help but laugh! Ye Xiaoxiao was so busy with the affairs of the Divine Dynasty that she had forgotten to tell Ye Fan about Yang Jian becoming the God of War of the Dayu Immortal Dynasty. This made Ye Fan extremely speechless. It turns out that everyone knew about it, and he, as the family head, was the last one to know. Second Senior Brother, youve really kept me in the dark! Ye Fans face showed a trace of resentment as he looked at Yang Jian! Yang Jian smiled faintly, Isnt it a surprise for you? A surprise, you say? I think its more like a shock! By the way, Brother, give me your Triangular Double-edged Knife. Ill help you upgrade it. These words made Yang Jian unable to continue his calm facade: Junior Brother, has your Artifact Refining Technique improved again? Just a small improvement! Ye Fan said proudly. In front of familiar people, Ye Fan could only truly show himself, bragging if necessary. Humble? No way! If people dont show off, they will be good for nothing! Hurry, hurry, help me upgrade quickly! Yang Jian took out his magical weapon and various Saint Level materials and gave them all to Ye Fan. Ye Fan did not let Yang Jian down, soon, the brand-new mid-grade Holy Artifact Triangular Double-edged Knife was delivered to Yang Jians hands. At this moment, a monkey with a pointed mouth appeared in front of the two! Junior Brother, am I still your most beloved senior brother? Sun Wukong looked at Ye Fan with a wronged expression, which shocked Ye Fan! Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 21: The Lost Fortune Jin Ding_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 21: The Lost Fortune Jin Ding_1 Translator: 549690339 The image in his mind, paired with that pitiful expression, was somewhat lethal to Ye Fan. Third Senior Brother, I wouldnt forget you! Ye Fan hurriedly reassured. Indeed, Ye Fan was not lying; the weapons of several senior brothers from the Square Inch Mountain were all within Ye Fans upgrade range. Sun Wukongs Golden Cudgel, originally made by Ye Fan, was now all the easier to upgrade. Soon enough, it successfully became a mid-level Holy Artifact. The time was approaching for Ye Xiaoxiao to forge the Luck Golden Ding for the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, promoting it to the Divine Dynasty. Third Senior Brother, why dont you stay and witness the ceremony? Ye Fan extended an invitation to Sun Wukong. Of course, I can! Sun Wukong was very interested in joining the lively crowd. Moreover, Sun Wukong also wanted to see what kind of existence the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was, one that could make Yang Jian, his hard-to-please second senior brother, willingly become the national war god. Although Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, the two brothers, seemed not to get along on ordinary days, Sun Wukong was the one who knew Yang Jian best. Yang Jian was very critical, and anything that could catch his eye was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, even with Ye Fans face, Yang Jian would not compromise. The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty will not disappoint you. The certainty infused in Yang Jians words. During this time, Yang Jian had gained much insight about the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao had not hidden anything from Yang Jian, so he knew quite a few secrets about the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. The more he knew, the more Yang Jian valued the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. Empress Ye Xiaoxiao, the Star Legion, each one of them was an extraordinary existence. Plus, with Ye Fan backing them, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty deserved having a Human Emperor. Yang Jians answer made Sun Wukong even more curiouswhat kind of charm did the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty possess? Today was the day of the Great Yu Immortal Dynastys promotion, which was extremely important for the entire Dynasty. Not only did all the cultivators of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty arrive. The major forces also sent envoys to attend the ceremony. In these years, due to the existence of the Chaos Blood Pill, many powerful forces had interacted with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. When faced with the invitation from Ye Xiaoxiao, even if they didnt respect Ye Xiaoxiao, they had to respect the Ye family behind the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. Therefore, the vast Great Yu city was densely packed with cultivators. Ye Xiaoxiao, dressed in a phoenix robe, stood on the high platform. All eyes were focused on Ye Xiaoxiao. The next moment, a Luck Golden Dragon about a million feet long soared into the sky. An inky Eye of Heaven appeared in the sky, gazing intently at the Luck Golden Dragon. With a roar from the Luck Golden Dragon, it slowly turned into a mass of Luck. Then, this mass of Luck divided into nine. Each mass of Luck was comparable to the total Luck of an Immortal Dynasty. The Luck moved slowly, with heavenly thunder occasionally striking down on it, forging its form. And before long, the embryonic forms of nine golden dings appeared. The Divine Dynastys Luck was too vast, hence required suppression. The Golden Dragon transformed into the Luck Golden Ding, which was the best way to suppress Luck. However, the Luck Golden Ding was also quantity-based. From one to nine, Nine Cauldrons Shaking the Universe. Most Divine Dynasties had six or fewer dings. Even the existing three major Divine Dynasties, the most powerful Great Qin Dynasty, only had eight dings. When the nine embryonic forms of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty appeared, everyone was filled with shock. The number of dings represented the potential of a Divine Dynasty. With the initial appearance of nine dings in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, did that mean the potential of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty had surpassed the Great Qin Dynasty? Many cultivators who originally came to celebrate the birth of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty suddenly had some ideas in their hearts. The Great Yu Divine Dynasty had huge potential; should they deepen their relationship with it? After all, once the Great Yu Divine Dynasty had fully grown, it would not be so easy to build a relationship then. Immediately report to the sect and send more congratulations gifts over! Many forces issued the same order to pile on more congratulations gifts. Many sects had attended this promotion, but the gifts they brought were just regular ones. But now, with such vast potential in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, giving such small gifts would be disrespecting it. If others give and you dont, youre the one who will stand out and be noticed. So as not to draw attention from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, many forces immediately increased the number of gifts they sent! The cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty were also excited, staring anxiously at the nine dings in the sky. The greater the potential of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, the more benefits they, as servants of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, would have in the future. How could they not care? After choosing to become servants of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, their futures were essentially tied to the Dynasty, sharing its glory and downfall. Settle! Ye Xiaoxiao raised her hand, and the Human Emperors essence blood sprinkled over the nine dings. The nine dings immediately radiated dazzling light, took form rapidly, and flew toward the nine directions of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Nine Cauldrons Stabilizing the Country. The nine dings were not just for suppressing Luck. As the Great Yu Divine Dynasty became stronger, the nine dings would be its most potent tool. When the nine dings were activated simultaneously, they made up a national protective array. As the ruler of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao could clearly sense the existence of the nine dings and control them at will. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 21: The Lost Fortune Jin Ding_2 Chapter 312: Chapter 21: The Lost Fortune Jin Ding_2 Translator: 549690339 Just as Ye Xiaoxiao was about to place down the nine sacred cauldrons in the predetermined location, a figure suddenly flew out of nowhere, appearing above the nine sacred cauldrons. Tonghai Daozu, what are you up to! The moment this figure appeared, Yang Jian reacted immediately. Tonghai Daozu, a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, was also considered a top-tier powerhouse in the Pangu Universe. Now that he suddenly appeared in the middle of the promotion ceremony without any advanced notice, it was clear that he was not here to observe the ceremony. Tonghai Daozu reached out his hand and his sleeve instantly turned into a black hole, scooping up a golden cauldron and stowing it into his sleeve. This divine skill was familiar to Ye Fan C it was called Universe in the Sleeve. After securing the first golden cauldron, Tonghai Daozu tried to reach for the second one. However, Yang Jian finally reached him. His Triangular Double-edged Knife burst forth with immense power, striking towards Tonghai Daozu. Upon feeling the overwhelming power of the Triangular Double-edged Knife, Tonghai Daozu did not dare to continue grabbing the golden cauldron. His Hanhai Power also exploded. Turning into a boundless sea, it attacked wave after wave at Yang Jians assault, eventually blocking it. Tonghai Daozu, give back the golden cauldron, and we will spare your life! Yang Jian looked at Tonghai Daozu coldly. Ye Fan and Sun Wukong quickly came to Yang Jians side, surrounding Tonghai Daozu in a triangular formation! None of the three peoples aura was weaker than that of Tonghai Daozu. Given the encirclement, it was virtually impossible for Tonghai Daozu to escape. Upon sensing the aura of the three, the cultivators below who had been planning to enjoy the show were immediately silenced. Many of them broke out in a cold sweat at the turn of events. Peaking Taoist Ancestors and there were three of them in one go. How deep was the foundation of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu? Moreover, people soon recognized the identities of the three. Ye Fan, Sun Wukong, and Yang Jian, all were disciples under the renowned Invincible Taoist Ancestor, Bodhi Old Ancestor, and held high reputation in the Pangu Universe. Even Ye Fan, notorious for the Chaos Blood Elixir, was well-known among various forces. Initially, they thought that Ye Fan was just an immortal emperor who was skilled in alchemy. But now it seemed that Ye Fans aura was no weaker than those at the peak of Taoist Ancestors! Tonghai Daozus face was far from pleasant, too. He had anticipated Yang Jians presence. However, he did not anticipate Sun Wukong, and he certainly didnt expect that Ye Fan would also have the strength comparable to his. But now that he had taken action, there was no chance for him to back out. The Hanhai Power once again erupted, charging toward the three of them. Ye Fan pulled out the God-Beating Whip and with one whip, the formidable Daozu Power of the Hanhai Power instantly dissipated. Sun Wukong was no less powerful. With his Golden Cudgel, he held the heavens! Back in the day, he was able to harass the top forces of the Immortal Realm to the point of no peace. Naturally, Sun Wukongs power wouldnt be weak. Under this strike, even the temporal and spatial realm could be shattered, let alone the mere Hanhai Power. In a three-versus-one scenario, Tonghai Daozu didnt have any winnings. He sweated profusely and cursed inwardly. Bodhi Old Ancestor was too rich! It was one thing to be powerful, but all of them had mid-grade Holy Artifacts. Was this not bullying? Even he, as a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, could only use low-grade Holy Artifacts. Without the backing of a powerful group, obtaining a mid-grade Holy Artifact was not an easy task! Hand over the golden cauldron! Ye Xiaoxiao also flew over. She could no longer sense the golden cauldron the moment it disappeared. Sensing this anomaly, Ye Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong. Even if the golden cauldron was taken by Tonghai Daozu, she should still be able to sense it. Hand over the golden cauldron? Ha ha ha, the golden cauldron has long been sent away by me. These words caused a murderous intent to appear on the faces of Ye Fan and the others. Tonghai Daozu deserved to die! Moreover, it was clear that Tonghai Daozu was not the sole actor in this incident. The person behind Tonghai Daozu also deserved to die! In that case, you should prepare to die! As the Family Head of the Ye Family, it was not only the reputation of Dayus Divine Dynasty, or of Ye Xiaoxiao, the king of Dayu that was lost today, but also his own reputation! The Ye familys bloodline was activated! The God-Beating Whip! The World Power! Ye Fan showed no restraint! All means were deployed. This strike was not to be underestimated, even by the Invincible Taoist Ancestor! Tonghai Daozu, who had been acting recklessly, finally became fearful when he felt the power of Ye Fans attack! He had a feeling that he might die from this strike! Mas Tonghai Daozu wanted to ask for help! However, before Tonghai Daozu could speak, an unstoppable force suddenly appeared within him. This figure obviously didnt want Tonghai Daozu to speak. Even Ye Fans near-invincible Taoist Ancestor attack felt powerless before this one! Having seen Bodhi Old Ancestor make a move before, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian immediately identified the origin of this attack as an invincible Taoist Ancestor, one who is exceptionally powerful among his peers! Tonghai Daozu did not have time to resist. Under this attack, he fell. A lofty Peaking Taoist Ancestor, just like that, had ended. Ye Fan and the others felt a chill run down their spines! Drastic enough to kill a disrupting Taoist Ancestor just for a destiny Jin Ding. A deed that few in the Pangu Universe could perform. Which invincible Taoist Ancestor had made a move against the Dayu Divine Dynasty? Just as Ye Fan and the others were alert in case the invincible Taoist Ancestor made another move, a figure appeared among the three of them. Bodhi Old Ancestor glanced at the deceased Tonghai Daozu with a furrowed brow. Next moment, he scowled. The chilling might of the invincible Taoist Ancestor dissipated in an instant! Master, youre here! Upon seeing Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan and the others heaved a sigh of relief! Master, who is this invincible Taoist Ancestor who took action? Ye Fan asked with a bit of reluctance. I cant tell either. An invincible Taoist Ancestor already represents the limit of this universe. If they intend to hide, its hard for me to judge! Bodhi Old Ancestor seemed a bit helpless. His disciple was embarrassed this time, making him, as a master, lose face too! Ye Fan didnt inquire further. What use is it to know now? He is currently not a match for an invincible Taoist Ancestor. But Ye Fan remembered this bitter resentment. He couldnt find the hidden mastermind now, but he wouldnt spare any enemy that he could find. Tonghai Daozu was also a master of a large world, the Tonghai Dalu World. Since Tonghai Daozu chose to take action, then the Tonghai Dalu World didnt need to exist anymore. One destiny Jin Ding for a Tonghai Dalu World, Tonghai Daozu was not at a loss. As expected, like Tonghai Daozu said, the destiny Jin Ding has disappeared, clearly transferred by some power. This promotion ceremony turned into a farce. Although in the end, Dayu Immortal Dynasty upgraded to Dayu Divine Dynasty. However, losing one of the nine dings made it incomplete. The future of the Dayu Divine Dynasty would undoubtedly be greatly impacted. To mitigate the impact, the last destiny Jin Ding must be recovered. Well retrieve it! Ye Fan gazed into the horizon, whispering to himself! Although the Dayu Divine Dynasty lost face this time, no being dared to belittle them. Three peaking Taoist Ancestors and an invincible Taoist Ancestor. The mere presence of these four individuals was sufficiently formidable. And anyone would readily agree that, given the word from Ye Fan, a large number of Taoist Ancestors would come forward in support of Ye Family. They couldnt provoke the present Dayu Divine Dynasty! Also, they were curious about the fate awaiting Tonghai Dalu World who offended Dayu Divine Dynasty! Under Yang Jians personal lead, with the Star Legion, they proceeded towards Tonghai Dalu World. In the Tonghai Dalu World, Hanhai Daozu was livid. He knew his big brother Tonghai Daozu conspired with a certain entity to strike at Dayu Divine Dynasty. But now, Tonghai Dalu World was implicated, and that entity disappeared as if evaporated and was uncontactable. That entity had promised to protect Tonghai Dalu World, only then did Tonghai Daozu agree to act. Now that they were facing Dayu Divine Dynastys retaliation, Hanhai Daozu was flabbergasted. It seemed like they had been played! Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 23: The Excited Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan Won the Bet_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 23: The Excited Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan Won the Bet_1 Translator: 549690339 Faced with the continuously expanding God and Demon field, these factions began to choose to move away from their old sites. Once they moved away from the original site, they would need to find a new one. Although the Pangu Universe seemed vast, most of the places were occupied. To occupy these places, they would need to drive out the original occupiers. No matter if it was a powerful faction or a small one, nobody would willingly let others drive them out without reasons. Eventually, a fight was bound to happen. However, this time, too many factions were relocating. Even within the three major worlds of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty, one had fallen within the range of the God and Demon field. The range of the power wave had shrunk by a third. It was not easy to find places to settle. Currently, the force occupying the most territories in the Pangu Universe was the Dayu Divine Dynasty. It was a newly established Divine Dynasty. Although it did show powerful strength, many thought that the Dayu Divine Dynasty was not qualified to occupy such a large territory. If the Dayu Divine Dynasty discarded one or two of the three major worlds, it would not matter! The Ye Family had reaped so many benefits from these power factions by using the Chaos Blood Elixir, it was only fair that they give up some territory now. Your Highness, our world can no longer accommodate us, we need to expand our territories. A daoist ancestor of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty said to the King of Great Qin. Oh, where do you suggest we expand our territory? The King of Great Qin looked at the Daoist ancestor who had spoken and asked coldly. The Long-Time Daoist Ancestor was taken aback, feeling that the tone of the King of Great Qin was a bit off. But for the sake of the plan, he continued: The strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty is not strong, but it occupies a lot of territories. I think they should give up some of it. Hearing the words of Long-Time Daoist Ancestor, many ministers started to whisper among themselves. Some agreed with what the Long-Time Daoist Ancestor said, believing that the Dayu Divine Dynasty didnt possess the strength to occupy three major worlds. But others thought that the Great Qin Divine Dynasty shouldnt make enemies with the Dayu Divine Dynasty as Square Inch Mountain was their backer. Although there were not many people in Square Inch Mountain, each one was a well-known existence in the Pangu Universe. It would not be wise for the Great Qin Divine Dynasty to make enemies with them. Seeing that the King of Great Qin was silent, the unwilling Long-Time Daoist continued: Your Highness, its not just my idea, all the major forces have sent letters requesting to join us in forcing Dayu Divine Dynasty to give up the realms of Changming and Tonghai. These words made those ministers who initially didnt agree unable to hold back. It was already outrageous to ask Dayu Divine Dynasty to give up one major world, now they were asking for two major worlds. This seemed to be leading to a fight to the death. Your Highness, you mustnt agree to this, Prime Minister Li Si immediately objected. The King of Great Qin didnt speak and continued to watch the Long-Time Daoist, as if weighing something in his mind. Seeing that the king didnt refuse, the Daoist thought the king was moved and quickly added oil to the fire: Your Highness, we dont need to take the initiative in this matter. The other major forces will negotiate directly with the Dayu Divine Dynasty. They just need a leader. By that time, one of the two major worlds can be left under the control of our Great Qin Divine Dynasty. It would indeed seem like a very good thing to gain so many benefits without lifting a finger. But the face of the King of Great Qin suddenly grew cold. I didnt expect that within my Great Qin Divine Dynasty, there would be a spy from the Chaos Sect. These words turned the face of Long-Time Daoist pale. How did the King of Great Qin discover his identity? Your Highness, Im dedicated to our Great Qin Divine Dynasty, you are framing me, Long-Time Daoist Ancestor pleaded, droplets of sweat soaked his whole body, collapsed onto the ground, trying to struggle. The matter that occurred during the previous promotion of the Dayu Divine Dynasty was your doing, wasnt it? No, it wasnt just yours, there were others too. So familiar with Fates, so familiar with me, let me guess, was it from the Great Ming Divine Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty? With each word the King of Great Qin spoke, the Long-Time Daoist Ancestors face pale by degrees. Apparently, everything the King of Great Qin said was true. Let me guess again, are there any of your accomplices in the Great Qin Divine Dynasty? The King of Great Qin looked around at all the ministers present. A few lowered their heads, not daring to meet the King of Great Qins gaze. The next moment, sounds of explosion were heard. I never thought Id have these worms in my dynasty. All the ministers felt a chill down their spines. In front of the King of Great Qin, they felt completely seen through, unable to hide anything. Those cultivators who suddenly exploded were obviously discovered by the King of Great Qin. For a strong figure like the King of Great Qin, if he was determined to investigate, he would inevitably find clues. During the last time when the luck of Dayu Divine Dynastys Jin Ding was stolen, the King of Great Qin already found clues. There were people targeting the Great Qin Dynasty, seemingly trying to incite a conflict between the Great Qin Divine Dynasty and the Dayu Divine Dynasty. But at that time, the King of Great Qin didnt say anything publicly. Bacause at that time, by the time the King of Great Qin arrived, there was no longer any evidence left, indicating that the people behind it were not weak. This time, having caught evidence, the King of Great Qin finally felt relieved. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 23: The Excited Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan Won the Bet_2 Chapter 316: Chapter 23: The Excited Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ye Fan Won the Bet_2 Translator: 549690339 Although the King of Great Qin was not afraid of any conspiracy, he disliked being targeted without knowing who was behind it. This feeling displeased the King of Great Qin. Lets probe them first, I believe the results will come soon! In the next moment, the figure of the King of Great Qin vanished. With him was the figure of the Long-Time Dao Ancestor on the ground. When the King of Great Qin reappeared, he was in Square Inch Mountain. Although Square Inch Mountain was independent from the Three Thousand Realms, it was not difficult for the King of Great Qin, with his cultivation level, to find it. Yin Zheng, I didnt expect you to seek out this old man. Yin Zheng was the real name of the King of Great Qin. However, in the Pangu Universe, there were only a few who knew the real name of the King of Great Qin. Bodhi, I am here to give an explanation to your Square Inch Mountain. Although Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt confront him after the incident, Yin Zheng knew that Bodhi Old Ancestor must have discovered something. Long-Time Dao Ancestor was weak and collapsed on the ground. Both Bodhi Old Ancestor and the King of Great Qin were entities he couldnt afford to offend. His fate was sealed. Is this the one behind the theft of the fortune Jin Ding? Bodhi Old Ancestor smiled. Exactly, and there should be others behind him. Yin Zheng wasnt clear who was the entity behind Long-Time Dao Ancestor. But according to the cause-and-effect relationship, the one who benefited most from the contradiction between the Great Qin Divine Dynasty and the Dayu Divine Dynasty was the puppet master behind the scenes. The Great Tang Divine Dynasty and the Great Ming Divine Dynasty obviously didnt want the relationship between the Dayu Divine Dynasty and the Great Qin Divine Dynasty to be good. However, he didnt know which of these two forces was responsible. As expected, Little Fan said there must be someone behind this, and it turns out to be true! Bodhi Old Ancestor was also familiar with Yin Zheng. This matter could not possibly be his doing. It could only be said that there were other entities muddying the waters. Has the leader of the Ye Clan discovered it? Yin Zheng was a bit surprised. He planned to come forward with evidence, but he didnt expect the truth to be discovered before his explanation. Yes, it appears that Little Fan trusts you exceptionally. He didnt for a moment believe that you were the one behind it. The leader of the Ye Clan is indeed an interesting person! Yin Zheng was interested in Ye Fan before, and it increased now. The misunderstanding was cleared up, but they didnt intend to take major action. If the person behind the incident failed to stir up conflicts between the Great Qin and Dayu, they wouldnt likely let this go so easily. Now, they just needed to wait for the puppet master to make a move and then expose him. If they knew that the Bodhi Old Ancestor and the King of Great Qin, the two invincible Taoist ancestors were cooperating, they might hesitate to make a move. Worthless, all worthless! In the void, the Bone Ancestor was venting his anger at a mysterious figure. Bone Ancestor, remember your place. I am not a dog of your Chaos Sect, dont vent your anger on me. Feeling an intimidating aura, the Bone Ancestor immediately suppressed his anger. Is there any other way to deal with this matter? The Bone Ancestor unwillingly asked. Since the Great Qin Divine Dynasty didnt fall for it, we can change our target. After all, its not only them in the Pangu Universe. The Great Tang Divine Dynasty and the Great Ming Divine Dynasty might not be as cultivated as the Great Qin Divine Dynasty, but that did not make their plan impossible. They would just need to apply their old tricks, they didnt believe the Dayu Divine Dynasty could still be so patient. Under any circumstances, they would not allow the Great Qin Divine Dynasty and Ye Fan to coexist peacefully. Ill leave this matter to you. The Bone Ancestor lost his arrogance from the Chaos Sect and was extremely respectful. This was because he knew very well, this person had the ability to kill him. The human clan is indeed blessed by the heavens, another invincible Taoist ancestor has emerged. But this invincible Taoist ancestor doesnt seem to be on the same side with the Human clan. Watching the figure of the mysterious person disappearing, the Bone Ancestor murmured. Isnt it better if he is not on the same side? Where else could we find such a strong support. Black Cloud Daozu appeared at the Bone Ancestors side, no one knew when he got there. Black Cloud, when did you come? The face of Bone Ancestor instantly became cold. Ive been here all along, you just didnt notice. Black Cloud Daozu said disdainfully. Black Cloud, I hope you wont eavesdrop on my plans next time! Though filled with caution, Bone Ancestor didnt let on, but silently warned himself to keep an eye on Black Cloud Daozu. The true form of Black Cloud Daozu was a black cloud, and if he intended to hide, it would be difficult to find him. Now, even for the senior figures in the Chaos Sect, Bone Ancestor could no longer completely trust them. He placed great importance on this plan and did not intend to let others in the Chaos Sect participate. Even Black Cloud Daozu was not allowed! Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task. You can claim the reward for twelve family strength points (already completed). With the development of the Tonghai Dalu World, the familys strength value was also continuously increasing. The long-term task of family strength had finally reached another stage. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the player for receiving the reward: 36 Heavenly General position squares*36, 72 Earthly General position squares*72, Hongmeng Purple Qi*1. This round of rewards, theres quite a lot indeed! The 36 heavenly generals and the 72 earthly generals were all mythological positions within the Ancient Heavenly Court. They were slightly less powerful than the 28 Star, but they were also extremely powerful entities. What the Great Dayu Dynasty lacked now were top-notch experts. With these 108 positions, the Dayu Dynasty could quickly nurture 108 top-notch experts to fill the vacuum of the Dayu Dynasty. And the last reward was already an old friend of ours. Originally, Ye Fan thought that Hongmeng Purple Qi would not be so easy to obtain. But now that the Hongmeng Purple Qi had appeared as a reward twice in a row, Ye Fans thoughts were somewhat shaken. In the future, every time a task is completed, there wont always be a reward of Hongmeng Purple Qi added, right! Considering the nature of the System, this possibility is very high indeed. After all, there were so many members of the Ye Clan. If there was not enough Hongmeng Purple Qi, how would it be enough to support the breakthroughs of the Ye Clans strong practitioners in the future! The cultivation level of the Ye Clans cultivators was still far from adequate. It would still be too early to use Hongmeng Purple Qi! In that case, shouldnt those who can make use of Hongmeng Purple Qi use one first! Of course, the person Ye Fan thought of was Bodhi Old Ancestor. If Bodhi Old Ancestor used Hongmeng Purple Qi, even if he couldnt break through to the Saint Realm, he should still have a chance to break through to the Semi-Saint Realm. The current Pangu Universe is in a period of upheaval! Even the Invincible Taoist Ancestor is no longer as invincible as before. But if there were a semi-saint, that should be enough to deter those who would cause trouble. As the sturdiest leg Ye Fan could cling to, the thicker this leg was, the more reassured Ye Fans heart would be. With this thought in mind, Ye Fan could no longer control himself. After much thought, Ye Fan finally made a decision. Bodhi Old Ancestor would not harm him over a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, this was Ye Fans confidence. If this was the case, whats the harm in giving the master a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Others may hesitate, but Ye Fan did not. He had the System, and thus could be arbitrary! Soon, Ye Fan once again came to Square Inch Mountain and found Bodhi Old Ancestor! Master, if I told you I have a very precious treasure, would you rob me? Ye Fan forced himself to say this with the calmest expression possible. This statement made his master, Bodhi Old Ancestor, skip a beat. Would his disciple be bringing him yet another surprise! A very precious treasure? A high-grade holy artifact? No, although a high-grade holy artifact is precious, it wouldnt warrant such an attitude from his disciple. Precious, treasure? Bodhi Old Ancestor suddenly thought of the Hongmeng Purple Qi that he had mentioned to Ye Fan some time ago. Could it be that! Even with Bodhi Old Ancestors state of mind, his heart was slightly agitated. After a while, Bodhi Old Ancestors eyes suddenly calmed down. Little Fan, dont take it out, dont tell anyone about it, and this is something that only you should know. After finishing his sentence, Bodhi Old Ancestor once again became the composed Bodhi he once was. At this point, Ye Fan also knew that he had guessed correctly! Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 25 – Descendants’ Arrow_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 25 C Descendants Arrow_1 Translator: 549690339 In the end, the Great Ming Divine Dynasty made their move. The King of the Great Ming personally supervised the battle, bringing a large army to show that he wanted Ye Xiaoxiao, the woman who humiliated him, to pay a price. But what he didnt know was that Ye Xiaoxiao was already waiting for him. It didnt take much time for Ye Xiaoxiao to purge the forces within the Dayu Divine Dynasty. After the purgation, the celestial soldiers and generals, along with the Star Army, turned around to deploy, waiting for the coming of the Great Mings Divine Dynasty. Among the Zhongshan Macrocosm nearest to the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the King of Great Ming personally opened a spatial passage to the Changming World. The tens of millions of troops had strength enough to sweep across two or three macrocosms. Moreover, there were three powerhouses in the realm of Taoist Ancestors leading the team, showing the strength of a divine dynasty in every aspect. Attack! The massive army stepped into the spatial passage, heading for the Changming World. As the spatial fluctuations were felt, numerous powers in hiding began to get excited. The fight had finally started. The Dayu Divine Dynasty probably had no power to resist the Great Ming Divine Dynasty! Although they didnt think the Great Ming Divine Dynasty could obliterate the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the Dayu Divine Dynasty would at least suffer greatly this time. On Ye Xiaoxiaos side, she had also sensed the appearance of the spatial passage. When the first Taoist Ancestor of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty appeared in Changming World, everyone knew that this battle would be a fight to the death. The words of Ye Xiaoxiao were always fulfilled. If this Great Ming Divine Dynasty wanted to be the pioneer, then let them battle! It was not so easy to take away the Destiny Jin Ding. Ye Xiaoxiao knew very well that only three divine dynasties could take away the Jin Ding of Destiny. Ye Fan said that the Great Qin Dynasty should not be the hidden puppet master, so it had to be either the Great Ming Divine Dynasty or the Tang Divine Dynasty. Now was the time to expose the hidden puppet master. In the void, beside Ye Fan, a domineering figure stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Clan Leader Ye, this Great Ming Divine Dynasty is probably just a spear. Yin Zheng, looking at the massive army of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty below, said faintly. Indeed, but since they are being used as spears, they are just unlucky! Ye Fan spoke calmly, but the intent to kill in his words was not hidden in the least. Indeed, which one of those who were able to reach their level of cultivation was kind and soft-hearted? If Ye Fan chose to let go of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty today, it would surprise Yin Zheng. Uncle Yin, thank you for your troubles this time, making you rush here. The Bodhi Old Ancestor was in seclusion and certainly had no chance to help. But before his seclusion, the Bodhi Old Ancestor had already found Yin Zheng and asked for his help. There had to be an Invincible Taoist Ancestor in the puppet master, the Bodhi Old Ancestor was not at ease without one to dominate. Its nothing serious, I also want to know who is trying to frame me! Being framed was certainly not something Yin Zheng would let go. He wanted to see who had been scheming behind his back. Only those who dared to frame him regarded him as easy prey. The battle below had broken out. The ambitious King of Great Ming had already ordered his soldiers to attack. He had already found out about the power of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. The Dayu Divine Dynasty only had a Taoist Ancestor realm Yang Jian as its backing, and at most Ye Fan. Even if Square Inch Mountain particularly favored Ye Fan, there was a limit. In such a battle, Square Inch Mountain couldnt possibly dispatch their entire force, right? If they really did, then he could apologize, that would be all. If he induced a battle where everything is at stake, Square Inch Mountain would not be better off, and this was the confidence of the King of Great Ming. No ruler was that easy to mess with. Most of the major powers would not intervene in the battles between the immortal and divine dynasties, not wanting to carry the karma. Without top-notch combat power, the high-level combat power of the Dayu Divine Dynasty was too feeble. Having only developed for such a short time, they didnt have time to accumulate high-level combat power. This was the biggest weakness of the Dayu Divine Dynasty! Fight! The sounds of battle filled the entire Changming World. The battle of tens of millions of cultivators was terrifying. Even if they were powerful, they dared not go deep into the battlefield. They only fought in the form of soul soldiers. The Azure Dragon Army soul let out a roar and charged directly into the Tiger Might Army, the strongest corps of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. Clouds follow dragons while winds follow tigers. When a dragon fights with a tiger, one must be injured. Everyone thought that the Azure Dragon Army would lose, but surprisingly, the Tiger Might Army, capable of competing with Taoist Ancestor, couldnt hold up for a quarter of an hour in the hands of the Azure Dragon Army. The Azure Dragon claw tore the soul of the Tiger Might Army. The tearing of the army soul dealt a heavy blow to the Tiger Might Army cultivators. Even the Taoist Ancestor level powerhouse, acting as the nexus of the array, was severely damaged. How is it possible, how could the Dayu Divine Dynastys army be so strong, their strongest is only an Immortal King at peak! The King of Great Ming, who was watching the battle from afar, widened his eyes in disbelief. He could not understand the bonus of the Army souls respect for status and the conferred Immortal Generals of the ancient Immortal Court were never simple existences. When the power of the Star Army became stronger and stronger, they were increasingly showing the authority of the ancient Immortal Generals. Moreover, all the soldiers of the Dayu Divine Dynasty possessed the blessing of the Human Emperor. In heaven and earth, they were the rightful lineage of the human clan. From the beginning of the battle, the Great Ming Divine Dynasty was suppressed. It was doomed to failure, but they didnt realize it themselves. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 25 – Descendants’ Arrow_2 Chapter 320: Chapter 25 C Descendants Arrow_2 Translator: 549690339 The defeat of the Tiger Might Army Corps soon set off a chain reaction. One by one, other Army Corps, too, launched their offensives, wreaking havoc on the Great Ming Divine Dynastys Army Corps. Blood filled the skies, causing a downpour of blood to fall from the heavens of the Changming World. Amid the sea of corpses, the soldiers of the Dayu Divine Dynasty showed no reaction. Though they were all members of the same Human Clan, these adversaries were intruders, enemies. They were merely defending their homeland. The moment Ye Xiaoxiao uttered their pledge to fight to the bitter end, they were ready for whatever came their way. Even if it meant death, they would rip a chunk of flesh from the Great Ming Divine Dynastys body. By the time the King of Great Ming reacted and wanted to intervene, the war in the Chang Ming Realm was nearing its end. Ten percent of the Great Ming Divine Dynastys military strength was laid to waste in the Changming World, their bloody carnage fertilizing its soil. All wastes! The Great Ming Divine Dynastys eyes were filled with rage. Such a loss, even with the Great Ming Divine Dynastys strong forces, was agony. The Great Ming Disinherited Kings eyes glowed bright red. The Great Ming Divine Dynasty had been unstoppable in the Pangu Universe for quite some time now. They hadnt suffered such a massive defeat in ages. Such a loss, the Great Ming Divine Dynasty could not let lie. This time, the Great Ming Divine Dynasty had dispatched one-third of its massive army. Only ten percent, however, made it to the Chang Ming Realm. They had thought that the one-tenth of their army would devastate the Dayu Divine Dynasty, but now they realized how wildly off base they were. They hadnt just lost ten percent of their army; theyd also lost two Peak Taoist Ancestors, only one of whom managed to escape. Deploy to the Changming World. This time, I will lead the troops personally! A blood debt must be paid in blood! For this loss, the Great Ming Disinherited King must personally seek recompense. For this, he was even willing to personally lead his great army into the Changming World. In the Chang Ming Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao and his great army displayed no signs of joy. They knew very well this was just the beginning! The pledge to fight to the death means that only one of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and the Great Ming Divine Dynasty will continue to make its mark in the annals of history. This slight military force? It was just the tip of the iceberg! When two peak Taoist Ancestor auras were felt appearing, Ye Xiaoxiao finally cracked a slight smile. The appearance of two Peak Taoist Ancestors showed that the Great Ming Divine Dynasty was starting to take things a bit more seriously. Two great Peak Taoist Ancestors were generally more than most top-tier powers could handle. Yet Ye Xiaoxiao remained completely unruffled. He had long been fully prepared for todays battle. Because they also had Peak Taoist Ancestors on their side. And not just one Peak Taoist Ancestor, but a total of four. Ye Fan almost counts as one, and the remaining three are Ye Fans three senior brothers. Then there were three more, who stood at the zenith among ordinary Taoist Ancestors, not falling far short of a Peak Taoist Ancestor. The six senior brothers didnt come at Ye Xiaoxiaos invitation, but voluntarily. They knew that the Bodhi Old Ancestors seclusion this time was because of Ye Fan, so for this junior brother, they were deeply grateful. So after hearing of the conflict between Ye Fan and the Great Ming Divine Dynasty, they rushed to the Dayu Divine Dynasty to seek battle without hesitation. Even if they knew that they could be tainted by the karmic force, affecting their future breakthrough, they didnt hesitate in the slightest. However, Ye Xiaoxiao assured them not to worry. Others might fear the taint of karmic force, but those on Ye Xiaoxiaos side didnt need to worry. Ye Xiaoxiao, who possessed the Human Emperor seat, could completely ward off the Karmic force of the Human Clan. Such is a Human Emperor, the supreme ruler of the Human Clan, possessing absolute control over it. The King of Great Ming was the first to burst out of the spatial passage, his face filled with murderous intent as he stared at Ye Xiaoxiao across the sky. King of Dayu, I originally intended to spare the Dayu Divine Dynasty a path to survival, but it appears you do not cherish it! The murderous intent in the Great Ming Kings eyes was laid bare. The power of the Peak Taoist Ancestor manifested, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. A Peak Taoist Ancestor wouldnt encounter any opposition in slaughtering the entire Dayu Dynastys army. Unfortunately, he didnt get the chance to act. In the distance, a bow had already been drawn. The Great Ming King, who was on the verge of action, suddenly felt his entire body shudder with coldness as if being eyed by great terror. At this moment, he no longer had the luxury to think about attacking Ye Xiaoxiao, he exhausted all his means, even took out his own Holy Artifact, fully prepared for defense against the dangerous direction. In the next moment, an ordinary arrow struck the body of the Great Ming King. The Great Ming Kings defensive magic and prohibition had no use under this arrow, it was directly penetrated. Even the inferior defensive Holy Artifact was directly pierced through, their holy light dimming. In the end, the Great Ming King barely blocked the attack with a medium-grade holy artifact. Yet, the overflowing attack made countless armies behind the Great Ming King disappeared completely, not leaving a single trace. The attack could not be withstand without the cultivation level of Taoist Ancestor. This is the strength of Houyi, the great disciple of Bodhi Old Ancestor, and one of the strongest among Peaking Taoist Ancestors. The Great Ming King at this moment was incredibly disheveled, intensely watching the direction from where the arrow came, his previous exuberant arrogance was gone. Houyi, you dare to attack me? The Great Ming King couldnt believe it, just a moment ago, he declared that the cultivators of the Square Inch Mountain would absolutely not dare to risk accumulating karmic retribution to assist the Dayu Divine Dynasty, but now, he was made a mockery. The Great Ming King truly couldnt comprehend, did the Dayu Divine Dynasty save the life of the Square Inch Mountain? Otherwise, why would the cultivators of Square Inch Mountain risk their future cultivation breakthroughs to assist the Dayu Divine Dynasty against the Great Ming Dynasty? When Houyi made his move, he already felt the endless karmic retribution heading towards him. The stronger the power, the greater the cost of taking action against these Divine Dynasties, and the more karma they would accumulate. However, the karmic retribution that was about to attach to Houyi suddenly dissipated as if it had never appeared before. Feeling this situation, Houyi heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had planned to take action to help and had anticipated accumulation of karmic retribution, he still intended to take action. But now, if he could avoid accumulating karmic retribution, and that it wouldnt impact his future cultivation, of course, it was better. The Great Ming King did not notice the difference with Houyi and kept staring at him. At this time, Houyi took action again. Nine Stars String of Pearls. Just like ordinary martial arts, no special effects. Yet an attack infused with power from Sixth-Order Heart Power would be extremely difficult to defend against, even for a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. Houyis power was not the strongest among his six disciples, but his level of heart power cultivation was the strongest in the entire Square Inch Mountain, on par with the Bodhi Old Ancestor, reaching the late stage of the sixth order. The power erupted from the late Sixth-Order Heart Power was even more formidable than the power a Peaking Taoist Ancestor could exert. However, its just that heart power cultivation was much more challenging to break through than ordinary cultivation, hence there were hardly any cultivators in the Pangu Universe who practice heart power cultivation. As for Houyi, he had an extraordinary talent in heart power cultivation, or else he wouldnt have managed to reach his current state. Houyis attack this time was more potent than before. Even with the full power exertion of the medium-grade Holy Artifact, it was tough for the Great Ming Taoist Ancestor to defend. Eventually, even the medium-grade Holy Artifact suffered damage, the Great Ming King finally managed to block Houyis attack with difficulty, his aura becoming even weaker. Furthermore, after Houyis two arrows, the army he brought with him was almost entirely gone! Retreat, retreat! The Great Ming King no longer had the leisure to think too much, he turned and ran toward the space channel. Because he had already seen Houyi drawing his bow again, launching the third arrow. The Premier of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty fell on the spot without even leaving a complete corpse behind. However, with the help of the Premier blocking an arrow, the Great Ming King finally managed to escape back into the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. After returning to the Great Ming Divine Dynasty, the first thing that the Great Ming King did was to close the space channel. He abandoned the soldiers on the other end of the space channel who hadnt gotten back, not having the courage to face the next arrow from Houyi. Activate the National Guardian Formation. Seven Qi Luck Jin Dings appeared, and the National Guardian Formation was activated. Feeling the complete activation of the National Guardian Formation, the Great Ming King finally felt a little secure. And, it was at this moment, in the sky above the Great Ming Divine Dynasty, a space channel was slowly being opened! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 26 Family Population Eleven_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 26 Family Population Eleven_1 Translator: 549690339 The emergence of the spatial tunnel caught the attention of the entire Great Ming Divine Dynasty, including its King, which was of course no surprise. Everyone knew, without any need for speculation, that this spatial tunnel belonged to the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Soon, the vast armies of the Dayu Divine Dynasty began to gradually emerge from the spatial tunnel, appearing within the territory of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. At this moment, the King of the Great Ming knew that there was no escape. He had no choice but to confront the problem. King of Dayu, you must not abuse us too much! The King of the Great Ming felt extremely humiliated. When had the Great Ming Divine Dynasty ever been forced into such a corner? The Great Ming Divine Dynasty had always been the ones bullying other powers, yet today they found themselves under attack in their own home. Ye Xiaoxiao was extremely dismissive of the King of Great Mings protestations. King of Great Ming, I seem to remember saying this before once you step into the territory of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, there is only one end. Until death do us part! When Until death do us part was uttered from Ye Xiaoxiaos mouth, it was filled with murderous intent. Even the King of Great Ming was shocked into submission. How could she take things so seriously? Isnt Until death do us part just meant as a threat? Who would really go through with it? Facing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, the King of Great Ming fell silent and couldnt utter a word. The massive army of the Dayu Divine Dynasty was already fully embedded within the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. Even before the King of Great Ming could retreat back to the Great Ming Divine Dynasty and close the spatial tunnel, the cultivators from the Dayu Divine Dynasty had already noticed something was amiss. With the army closing in now, the cultivators from the Great Ming Divine Dynasty were trembling before the pressure exerted by those from the Dayu Divine Dynasty. King of Dayu, we of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty, are willing to pay you compensation. The King of Great Mings voice had softened and he lowered his proud head. No need for compensation. All I want is to fulfill my promise now. Ye Xiaoxiao outright rejected the King of Great Mings offer. She wanted not just compensation from the Great Ming Divine Dynasty, but the whole of the Great Ming Divine Dynasty itself. Moreover, what she wanted was not just the Great Ming Divine Dynasty; she also wanted the Tang Dynasty! Among the three great Divine Dynasties, the Great Qin Dynasty was doubtless, the Great Ming Dynasty was now out of suspicion too. Consequently, it must have been the Tang Dynasty that took action that day. Previously, due to the lack of power in the Dayu Divine Dynasty and no convincing reason, even though they knew the Tang Dynasty was behind the move, they could not retaliate. However, now, since they know that it was the Tang Dynasty who plotted against them, theres no need to endure anymore. Why does one strive to increase their strength? Its so that when faced with a rogue, one does not need to be bound by rules and can strike directly. All other evidence, get lost! If I say you are the one, then you are! The King of Great Ming was also infuriated and felt the Dayu Divine Dynasty had gone too far. I have already repented and admitted my mistakes. What more do you want? Unfortunately, Ye Xiaoxiao did not give him the opportunity to continue with his indignation, as he was soon surrounded by the three Peaking Taoist Ancestors. Last time, he was driven to the brink by an offspring. Now, when the three Taoist Ancestors took action together, the King of Great Ming didnt even have a chance to escape. Dayu Divine Dynasty, you arrogant lot, there will definitely be retribution waiting for you! With the fall of the King of the Great Ming, the remaining cultivators posed no threat to the Dayu Divine Dynasty. In fact, there was no need for Ye Xiaoxiao to lift a finger as a large number of cultivators had already surrendered. From their perspective, it didnt matter who they served, pledging allegiance to the more powerful Dayu Divine Dynasty was not a problem either. Of these spineless individuals, Ye Xiaoxiao naturally held them in contempt. However, to avoid further waste of military strength, she did not continue to take action. They could always be eliminated later. The spies from various powerful factions who were in attendance were left in shock and awe. They had considered many possibilities, including the Dayu Divine Dynasty being able to overcome the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. What they never considered, however, was how smoothly this battle would proceed. The Dayu Divine Dynasty barely expended any military forces and completely defeated the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. This left those forces that didnt want to see the Dayu Divine Dynasty prosper incredibly annoyed, secretly cursing the Great Ming Divine Dynasty as useless. The Tang Dynasty had, of course, also received news of the Great Ming Divine Dynastys crumble under the Dayu Divine Dynasty. The King of the Tang Dynastys expression changed from shock to rage. In his plan, the Great Ming Divine Dynasty was supposed to weaken the Dayu Divine Dynasty. At the very least, they were expected to cause some obstacles for the Dayu Divine Dynasty. However, they had accomplished none of these objectives. How could the King of Tang, who had planned for so long, accept this? Your Highness, should we take action against the Great Ming Divine Dynasty? The Prime Minister initiated a conversation. Even though the Great Ming Divine Dynasty was the weakest among the three great Divine Dynasties, it was still a huge piece of flesh. Should they succeed in consuming it, the power of the Tang Divine Dynasty would greatly increase. No, we should not take any action now! The King of Tang did not hesitate at all, immediately rejecting the Prime Ministers suggestion. Not only should we refrain from taking action, we should also distance ourselves from these matters. The power displayed by the Dayu Divine Dynasty had greatly alarmed the King of Tang. Although he still had subsequent plans, the constant setbacks to his current plan had undermined his self-confidence. Could the subsequent plans still proceed as he had predicted? Fortunately, despite the failure of their plans, they had not been exposed, thereby avoiding giving the Dayu Divine Dynasty an excuse to retaliate. Otherwise, the King of Tang would have had a real headache by now. Now, he could only hope that the King of the Great Qin would be annoyed by the rapid rise of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, and take action to suppress it. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 26 Family Population Eleven_2 Chapter 322: Chapter 26 Family Population Eleven_2 Translator: 549690339 The ruler of the Great Qin Dynasty, after having plotted for so many years, is unlikely to sit back and let the Dayu Divine Dynasty surpass the Great Qin Divine Dynasty, right? The ruler of the Tang Dynasty was praying in his heart. The Tang Divine Dynasty had become Ye Xiaoxiaos next target. However, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt hasten to strike. Each step must be taken carefully. Now, what the Dayu Divine Dynasty needs to do is to fully digest the Great Ming Divine Dynasty first. The Great Ming Divine Dynasty, consisting of two grand worlds, would take some time for the Dayu Divine Dynasty to absorb. Meanwhile, Ye Fan had also arrived at a crucial moment. Although Ye Fan already possessed the combat power of a Taoist Ancestor, he didnt fell any inferior even when facing a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. However, after all, Ye Fan was still just an Immortal Emperor. Without breaking through, there was always a lack of confidence when facing enemies. And now, Ye Fan had finally reached the brink of breakthrough. Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, relying on their Witch Ancestors bloodline, had finally broken through to the Immortal Emperor realm. Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, the two elders among the second generation, had also successfully broken through to the Immortal Emperor realm in these days. The efforts of the Ye family over this period had finally paid off. The number of Immortal Emperors in the Ye family had explosively increased. With the support of so many Immortal Emperors, Ye Fan finally accrued enough cultivation to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. Congratulations to the host, the family population has broken through two million, successfully completing the long-term task, the family population level eleven (completed) can be claimed. Before Ye Fans imminent breakthrough, there was another piece of good news: the population of his clan had broken through. Under the assistance of all major forces in the Pangu Universe, the population of the Ye family had exploded. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to produce offspring. However, they couldnt resist the fertility-enhancing Spiritual Medicine and Spiritual Objects presented by the major powers. Otherwise, it might take Ye Fan a lot more time to complete this task. System, claim reward! Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the family feature reward: Transcendence into a Saint (Qualification) Saint Level. It no longer indicated the color, but directly wrote the Saint Level qualification. Strong! Although the Taoist Ancestor qualification could also allow the cultivator members of the Ye family to continue growing in their cultivation level, the speed wouldnt be so fast. A Taoist Ancestor qualification also couldnt guarantee that every Taoist Ancestor would advance to a Taoist Ancestor realm, after all, it was just a qualification, not cultivation level. If the ones who have reached the Saint Level qualification still couldnt break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm, Ye Fan would have to consider kicking him out of the Ye family C it would be too disgraceful. This reward kept Ye Fan in high spirits. The chaos creation book of the Taoist Ancestor realm was about to be completed as well. By then, the reward should be Enlightenment at the Saint realm level. With the nature of the System, Ye Fan had achieved a deep understanding of it. Qualifications and Enlightenment were almost always related. The rewards had been received, now it was time to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. Ye Fans thoughts descended into the Sea of Soul. Within the Sea of Soul, the Heavenly Dao of Chaos was intertwined, and the robust chains made it extraordinary. The Heavenly Dao of Chaos was considered among the very strongest in the Heavenly Dao. To break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm, one needed to create his own rules. Ye Fan had a general idea for this rule. What Ye Fan understood most profoundly was Chaos and the World. Having the existence of the Chaos Pearl and controlling two grand worlds in Yan Huang Realm, Ye Fans comprehension of the Dao of Chaos World was the most profound. To create his own rule, he definitely needed to make this his starting point. With that in mind, it was time to break through! System, join and break through! The first breakthrough came in various skills. His peak-level skills in Saint-rank Middle-tire Artifact Refining, Alchemy and Formation finally broke through to the Saint-rank Middle-tire. In the end, Ye Fans cultivation level began to break through. The Heavenly Dao of Chaos slowly dissipated, not in fact disappearing but as nourishment, fostering the birth of the Chaos world rule that truly belonged to Ye Fan. Each of the new rules could enhance the essence of the universe, making the universes Original Principle stronger. And the Taoist Ancestor, for contributing to this universe, would receive the universes gift, stimulating the use of the universes Origin Power. The stronger ones power, the more potent the Cosmic Original Principle they can mobilize. As for the Saint Level, Ye Fan had a preliminary understanding of it. Saint Level is not about mobilizing the Cosmic Original Principle, but implanting a real Cosmic Seed within ones body. Similar to how the Chaos Pearl gives birth to a world, but this process is far more powerful. However, the birth of such cosmic seeds by human efforts is incredibly rare, this is why Hongmeng Purple Qi is needed. The method most saints use to break through is refining Hongmeng Purple Qi into a Cosmic Seed. As time went on, Ye Fans body finally gave birth to the first rule of the Chaos Universe. Then came the second, the third. Upon initial entry into the Taoist Ancestor Realm, there are less than ten Cosmic Original Principles. An ordinary Taoist ancestor typically has less than a hundred. Peaking Taoist Ancestor may have from a thousand to ninety thousand. If referring to an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, they start with hundreds of thousands of original principles, begin to accumulate the Original Principle Cocoon, preparing for hatching inside the universe. This is why the gap between peaking Taoist Ancestors and invincible Taoist Ancestors is so massive. As for Ye Fan, who had just broken through, the number of original principles started to skyrocket. One, ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand. In the end, he hatched more than sixty thousand Original Principles before he finally stopped. Even Ye Fan didnt expect this. Ye Fan knew his foundation was powerful, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to withstand the Peaking Taoist Ancestors with just the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor. But he hadnt known that he would start with so many Original Principles. Typically, when the number of Original Principle reaches a hundred thousand, it would start to gestate the Cosmic Seed, this is mostly the potential of these rules. However, Ye Fan can feel that increasing the number of rules over sixty thousand would not be difficult at all. At least hundreds of thousands of rules are nowhere near Ye Fans limit. It seems reaching the limit of a Taoist Ancestor is not as easy as he thought. After exhaling deeply, Ye Fans heart surged with excitement. As an Immortal Emperor, he could withstand a Taoist Ancestor. Now that he had broken through to the Taoist Ancestor stage, he shouldnt have any problem fighting an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. If Ye Fan encountered the Invincible Taoist Ancestor from before once more, he would undoubtedly knock his foolish head off. Tang Dynasty, dont disappoint me this time! Ye Fan didnt need to reinforce his cultivation, he directly ended his closed-door cultivation. As his peers saw him, they suddenly felt overwhelming pressure. This pressure was almost like they felt when meeting their master. In their eyes flashed a sense of horror, was their junior brothers strength almost equal to their masters now? Although they wouldnt be jealous of Ye Fans progress, this tremendous speed still put lots of pressure on them. Becoming less powerful than their junior brother made them intolerable. No, its not OK. We must break through quickly. Especially for the last generation, recalling when they first met Ye Fan, he was only a cultivator in the Earth Immortal Realm. How long has it been since then? His cultivation level now surpasses theirs. This gap made them vow silently that they would enter seclusion after the event of the Tang Divine Dynasty, and not leave unless breaking through to the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Their last generation, Sun Wukong, and Yang Jian were all just one step away from the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. With certain opportunities, they might even break through the next day. Previously, they didnt feel the pressure, so they werent in a hurry. But now, being surpassed by Ye Fan, they finally felt an immense pressure. This time, they would push themselves to the limit! During Ye Fans seclusion, Dayu Divine Dynasty successfully took over Great Ming. Controlling five whole worlds, Dayu Divine Dynasty is regarded as the top in the Pangu Universe now. Many people discussed that the strength of Dayu Divine Dynasty had surpassed the Great Qin Dynasty. However, some thought that Dayu Divine Dynasty, without an Invincible Taoist ancestor, was still no match for the Great Qin Dynasty. The king of the Great Qin Dynasty was truly an invincible Taoist Ancestor, and one of the most potent ones. The Great Qin Dynasty being the first dynasty relied heavily on the Kings power. Amid the rampant discussions, many had hidden intentions for a battle. They hoped that the Great Qin Dynasty would sanction the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Great Qin Dynasty made no move, as if they hadnt heard those comments at all. Meanwhile, the Dayu Divine Dynasty was preparing to take action again! Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 27: Tang Dynasty King: It wasn’t me who was hit?_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 27: Tang Dynasty King: It wasnt me who was hit?_1 Translator: 549690339 This time, the target was naturally the Divine Tang Dynasty. Although the Divine Tang Dynasty had been keeping a low profile for some time, as if they wanted to disappear from everyones sight, it didnt change anything. Now that Ye Xiaoxiao had decided to act, she would not abandon her objective because of the low profile of the Divine Tang Dynasty. Neither would she let off the hidden perpetrator behind all this. Moreover, to completely secure the Jin Ding of the Divine Dayu Dynasty, the Luck Jin Ding hidden in the Divine Tang Dynasty would also have to be retrieved. Therefore, regardless, the fate of the Divine Tang Dynasty had already been sealed. If it were not for the suspected presence of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor within the Divine Tang Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao would have acted long ago. But, the King of Tang had hidden quite well, possessing the strength of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor yet, having not revealed it for so long was not an easy task. If it hadnt been for the planned assault against the Divine Dayu Dynasty, they would probably still be unaware of another Invincible Taoist Ancestor within the Pangu Universe. But now, the Divine Dayu Dynasty finally had its own Invincible Taoist Ancestor and didnt have to worry about being ambushed. However, even if the enemy was also an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, it would not be easy to stop them if they decided to unleash their full power recklessly. Ye Fan was not one to take risks; therefore, before taking any action, he called upon Yin Zheng once again. With two Invincible Taoist Ancestors, even if the King of Tang were to break out, it would have no effect. Within the Divine Tang Dynasty, a sense of unease filled the Kings heart, his eyelid constantly twitching. The Invincible Taoist Ancestor could sense things pertaining to fate, this unease must have a source. However, no matter how he calculated, he could not figure out what threat was causing him to feel this way. But now, the only nemesis in the entire Pangu Universe must be Ye Fan. Could it be that Ye Fan had brought out the Bodhi Old Ancestor to deal with him? After thinking about it, it seemed unlikely. The Divine Tang Dynasty was no small power. If Square Inch Mountain truly wanted to make a move, there must be a reason. The King of Tang was confident that his actions had not left behind any evidence. Issue orders to prepare for the coming storm! Although the King of Tang didnt believe that Ye Fan would act, he was still prepared due to the uneasiness in his heart. Bone Ancestor, I may be exposed soon, prepare yourselves! Upon receiving the King of Tangs message, Bone Ancestor felt a jolt in his heart. If the King of Tangs presence was revealed, he would certainly no longer be welcome amongst the humans. The presence of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor from the Chaos Sect would undoubtedly be seen as a significant threat by the humans. When the time came, the King of Tang would have no choice but to return to the God and Demon battlefield. Bone Ancestor was not particularly welcoming of the King of Tangs return. As it stood, Bone Ancestor was the number one figure in the Chaos Sect. If the King of Tang returned, would he still be able to maintain his position? We mustnt allow our cover to be blown! Bone Ancestor instantly ordered his hidden agents within the humans to use any means necessary to prevent the King of Tang from being exposed, even if it meant revealing their own presence. An Invincible Taoist Ancestor hidden amongst the humans was far more valuable than one within the Chaos Sect. If they werent targeting the Divine Dayu Dynasty this time and God and Demon hadnt spoken up personally, even Bone Ancestor wouldnt have known about the existence of the King of Tang, which spoke volumes on how well hidden the King was. Training another spy with such deep cover and formidable abilities wouldnt be easy. If their presence was revealed at a crucial moment, it would surely deal a heavy blow to the Pangu Universe. After the King of Tang had made arrangements for the aftermath, he also began to prepare for what was to come. If he was indeed exposed, the Divine Tang Dynasty would have to be abandoned. The King of Tang looked over the entire Divine Tang Dynasty with his divine sense, feeling a sense of reluctance. He had complete control over the entire Divine Tang Dynasty. If he ordered them to betray the Divine Dynasty, they would comply without hesitation. Abandoning such a powerful force would be painful, even for the King of Tang. The uneasy feeling made him suspect that he might have been exposed, and it was best to leave now. However, the King of Tang had no intention of leaving yet. This crisis could also be an opportunity C an opportunity to kill Ye Fan. In the King of Tangs view, one must seek fortune amidst danger. According to his intelligence, the Bodhi Old Ancestor seemed to be in seclusion and might not come out. Without the Bodhi Old Ancestor, even with the King of Qin present, he still had a decent chance of killing Ye Fan. Eliminating Ye Fan would rid the Chaos Sect of a major threat. Even if he was exposed because of this, it would still be worth it! Soon, the spies he had infiltrated into the Divine Dayu Dynasty sent word back C the Divine Dayu Dynastys army was on the move. Ye Xiaoxiaos actions were open and aboveboard with no intention of being covert at all. The first to feel afraid were not the Divine Tang Dynasty, but the myriad small and large forces. The Divine Dayu Dynasty has mobilized troops again, what are they planning to do this time? Among these worried forces, many had in the past openly or secretly instigated conflicts between the Divine Dayu Dynasty and the Divine Qin Dynasty. Seeing the Divine Dayu Dynasty suddenly mobilize troops, they naturally became worried, fearing that they might be the targets. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 27: Tang Dynasty King: It wasn’t me who was hit?_2 Chapter 324: Chapter 27: Tang Dynasty King: It wasnt me who was hit?_2 Translator: 549690339 However, their worries quickly disappeared. The entire army of the Dayu Divine Dynasty was mobilized. This significant move was clearly not targeted at them. They were well aware of their status. If the Dayu Divine Dynasty intended to take action against them, any army could have easily been dispatched to do the job. There was no need for such a large mobilization. For the first time, they contemplated that their insignificance might not be a bad thing after all. At least for now, they didnt have too many troubles. However, at the same time, their curiosity also arose. What force could trigger such a grand operation by the Dayu Divine Dynasty? In the whole Pangu Universe, with so many races and forces, only a few possess the power to make the Dayu Divine Dynasty act with such magnitude. Among them was the Great Qin Dynasty. Could it be that the Dayu Divine Dynasty truly intended to move against the Great Qin Dynasty? Were they aiming to compete for the position of the foremost divine dynasty? As for the Tang Dynasty, they had been too low-key recently and were forgotten. After all, in many peoples perspective, there seemed to be no conflict between the Dayu and Tang Dynasties, hence, it was unlikely theyd take abrupt action without a reason. After much consideration, it appeared that only Great Qin Dynasty had dealings with the Dayu Divine Dynasty. After all, quite a number of cultivators believed that the Dayu and Great Qin Dynasties would inevitably clash to compete for that preeminent divine dynasty spot. In the end, even the cultivators of the Great Qin Dynasty started to doubt C was the Dayu Divine Dynasty really planning to take action against them? Although the Great Qin Dynasty did not fear Dayu Divine Dynasty, they couldnt help but worry about whether, in their contest, they would end up fighting each other to mutual disadvantage, allowing the Tang Dynasty to benefit from their conflict. Dont worry, this time, not only Dayu Divine Dynasty but also others are going to take action! Great Qins King said with a smile. This time, for the Great Qin Divine Dynasty, it was also a significant opportunity. A Tang Dynasty was something the Dayu Divine Dynasty could surely take down by itself. However, Ye Xiaoxiao still chose to invite Yin Zheng to share this piece of cake, which is Ye Xiaoxiaos principle. If youre on my side, I wont let you lose. The movement of the Great Qin Dynasty was also soon noticed. The Dayu Divine Dynasty took action, and the Great Qin also followed. With such coincidences, the two divine dynasties were unlikely to really start fighting, right? If the two major divine dynasties did engage, many were eager to see it happen. Preferably, they both would suffer heavy losses, ending in mutual destruction. As for the mastermind behind the scenes of this incident, even the King of the Tang Dynasty began to doubt his judgment when he saw the movements of the two divine dynasties. He began to suspect that the Dayu Divine Dynastys target might not be him after all. Could his identity still remain hidden? If the two divine dynasties were really targeting his Tang Dynasty, the Tang King believed it wouldnt be worth it. The strength of his Tang Dynasty wasnt that formidable, right? Even the strength he displayed openly was merely that of a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. For the two divine dynasties to take action simultaneously was rather grand. Possibly, they really werent targeting the Tang Dynasty! The Tang King had a glimmer of hope in his heart. His true identity might still be able to remain concealed. Mobilizing armies didnt take too much time. Amidst the anticipation of numerous forces, the Dayu and Great Qin Dynasties finally began to make their moves. The two major divine dynasties began building space channels almost simultaneously. To transport such a large army, ordinary space channels naturally wouldnt suffice. The target was different from the previous time. This time, their goal was to annihilate the entire Tang Dynasty. The number of armies required was, naturally, much larger. According to the intelligence obtained by Ye Xiaoxiao, the Tang Dynasty was different from other divine dynasties. Other divine dynasties were mixed, and once the upper echelons were obliterated, those at the bottom would not fight to the death. But with the Tang Dynasty, from top to bottom, everyone was united. Even in a fight to the death, they would not surrender. This situation was just like the incident with the Gate of Life and Death before, as if everyone had been completely brainwashed. This also results in the necessity of leaving no one behind in order to thoroughly obliterate the Tang Dynasty. When numerous spatial passages appeared within the grand universe of the Tang Dynasty, everyone realized they were mistaken. The divine dynasties of Dayu and Tang were not planning for a war but an alliance against the Tang Dynasty. When did the subtly low-key Tang Dynasty cross paths with the mighty Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasties in order to afflict an allied assault from both? Lately, the Tang Dynasty has been completely off the radar. So much so, that when the two divine dynasties laid hands on the Tang Dynasty, none of the towering forces had imagined such a result. The two mighty divine dynasties attacking the Tang Dynasty at once left a bitter taste in the mouth of all the great forces. This was not the outcome they were hoping for. The assembling of the two strongest divine dynasties to topple an unassuming power, for seemingly no reason at all, was an alarming signal for them. If unwarranted attacks can be carried out arbitrarily, today its the Tang Dynasty, who knows if theyll be next on the list? Facing the alliance of Dayu and the Great Qin dynasties, they stand no chance of resistance. Apart from a few top-notch forces with the Invincible Taoist Ancestor, the outcome for the others would be no different from the Tang Dynasty. Condemn them! Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasty are unrighteous. Who can step in to mediate them? Several people started to voice their concerns, hoping to rein in Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasty through public opinion. Many of them were terrified of meeting the same fate as the Tang Dynasty. Some were delegated tasks by the Bone Ancestor, which required thwarting any revelation about the King of Tangs true identity. Regrettably, however, neither the Dayu nor the Great Qin Dynasty were the least bit affected by these allegations. These vociferous protesters were nothing more than clowns brazenly competing for attention. This time those who raised voices were minor factions. On the contrary, the truly influential forces kept conspicuously silent at this junction. Bearing significant prowess, none of these forces were fools to be exploited by others. Although they were perplexed about Dayu and the Great Qin Dynastys sudden assault on the Tang Dynasty, they were confident that there was a reason. They just werent privy to it yet. Recognizing that their influence was insufficient to deter the actions of Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasty, the spies from the Chaos sect desperately sought assistance from all different significant forces. They hoped the prestige of these forces would prevent Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasty from making their move. But their actions attracted the attention of these mighty forces rather than prompting them to intervene. This time too many voices stood up for the Tang Dynasty, some of which included Taoist Ancestors! These Taoist Ancestors were far from foolish and should have guessed the underlying reason. But they still chose to raise their voices for the Tang Dynasty. Why were they so determined? Their recklessness was baffling! When major forces investigated the backgrounds of these vocal Taoist Ancestors, they found no connections to the Tang Dynasty at all. They had no reason to stake their lives for the Tang Dynasty. If there is no reasonable explanation, there must be an ulterior motive. These Taoist Ancestors, were consequently marked by the major forces. Once the reason behind the attack on the Tang Dynasty by the two mighty dynasties is revealed, the true identities of these Taoist Ancestors should become clear. This matter seemed to be getting more and more interesting! The armies of Dayu Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty had already entered the territory of the Tang Dynasty. On the side of the Dayu Dynasty, Ye Fans fellow disciples and on the side of the Great Qin Dynasty, many Taoist ancestors accompanied their armies in a series of conquests over the territories of the Tang Dynasty. Facing the relentless offensives of the two divine dynasties, the Tang Dynasty barely had any resistance left. They were constantly retreating. The power demonstrated was not weak per se, but it still fell short compared to the strength of the mighty Great Ming Dynasty. Most importantly, the Tang Dynasty only had three Taoist Ancestors? If Ye Fan wasnt aware of the true strength of the King of Tang, he might have found this plausible. But the King of Tang was indeed a power player in the realm of Invincible Taoist Ancestors, the Tang Dynastys strength cant possibly be this low. It seemed like the Tang Dynasty was still unwilling to reveal its full strength. What were they trying to hide? Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 28 The King of the Tang Dynasty Exposed_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 28 The King of the Tang Dynasty Exposed_1 Translator: 549690339 However, you want to hide, dont you? Well then, keep hiding! Lets see if you can keep hiding when youre on the brink of death! In the face of the retreating Tang Dynasty Divine Dynasty army, Ye Xiaoxiao had no plans to hold back. The armies of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty attacked from two different directions, effectively trapping the Tang Dynasty Divine Dynasty. My King, shouldnt we strike back now? All the higher-ups of the Tang Divine Dynasty were gathered in the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The reason Ye Xiaoxiao thought that the Tang Divine Dynasty lacked any Grandmasters was that no Grandmasters had stepped forward so far. Not including the King of the Tang Dynasty, there were three peak Taoist ancestors and seven regular Taoist ancestors present. If word of this were to get out, no one would probably believe it. Before the advent of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the Tang Divine Dynasty was no different from the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. But, with this array of power, the Tang Dynasty comparable to the Great Ming Divine Dynasty? Im afraid that even if they send half of their people, they could completely destroy the Great Ming Divine Dynasty. Even the Great Qin Dynasty does not have such a powerhouse within the realm of the Taoist Ancestors, the Tang Divine Dynasty has truly kept itself hidden well. No need to be anxious, lets wait for Ye Fan! Once Ye Fan shows up, you all should hold off others, and I will make my move to kill Ye Fan. Holding off others wont be that easy. By the time the King of the Tang Dynasty kills Ye Fan, their destiny would probably be sealed. However, their eyes did not show any signs of wavering, they were filled with fanaticism. For them, even if it cost their lives, it would still be worth it to die for the King of the Tang Dynasty. The King of the Tang Dynasty stemmed a sense of pride as he observed his subordinates. His pride lay in the immensely powerful divine dynasty that he had nurtured over hundreds of thousands of years. Even if this dynasty was on the brink of collapse, it could not hide the Kings prowess. Ye Fan, forcing me to bring down the entire Tang Divine Dynasty along with you is something you should be proud of. The King of the Tangs divine sense swept across the entire Tang Dynasty, waiting for Ye Fan to appear. In the void, Ye Fan stood shoulder to shoulder with the King of Great Qin. It seems that the King of the Tang Dynasty is targeting me! The target of the Tang Dynasty monarch was not hard to guess. According to Ye Fans estimation, the cultivation level of the King of the Tang Dynasty was at the level of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. If the King of the Tang Dynasty made his move, he alone could crush the combined forces of the Dayu and the Great Qin Divine Dynasties. But he still hasnt made his move, there must be some other objective. Who else could the King of the Tang be treating this way besides Ye Fan? Why is the Tang Dynasty monarch so concerned about me? Last time, if it wasnt for the timely appearance of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, the Tang Dynasty monarch would have likely taken action. Ye Fan clearly sensed the killing intent emanating from the Tang Dynasty monarch last time. There must be some undisclosed connection between him and the King of Tang. What could be the connection between the Tang Dynasty monarch and me? Did I kill his mother? The only one that harbors such enmity against me is the Chaos Sect. Wait, Chaos Sect! If the Tang Dynasty King was from the Chaos Sect, then everything would make sense! But the next moment, Ye Fan broke out into a cold sweat. If the Tang Dynasty King is truly from the Chaos Sect, then his hiding is indeed deep. Managing to control such a large force while attaining the strength of an invincible ancestor realm, if he truly is from the Chaos Sect, it would certainly be a heavy blow to the Human Clan in a crucial moment. Ye Fan was suddenly thankful that the Tang Dynasty King was targeting him. Without his target, it wouldnt be easy to expose him. Ye Fan shared his suspicions with Yin Zheng, leaving Yin Zheng stunned. He had never considered this possibility before, but after Ye Fan mentioned it, it did seem likely. To break through to become an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, a cultivator would require a vast amount of resources. However, the resources of the Tang Dynasty were not sufficient to support the Tang Dynasty Kings breakthrough, so he must have another identity. If it turns out that the King of Tang is a high-ranking member of the Chaos Sect, then everything would make sense. The Chaos Sect has been around for many years and definitely holds ample resources. Many strong or talented cultivators have joined the Chaos Sect for resources, becoming the Chaos Sects dogs. Yin Zheng also felt relieved to discover the identity of the Tang Dynasty King this time. Otherwise, it would be real trouble at a critical moment. Since he is waiting for me, then Ill show up. Ye Fan thought for a moment and then spoke. Yin Zheng did not object and nodded. With Ye Fans current strength, even if he could not match the Tang Dynasty King, it would not be easy for the Tang Dynasty King to defeat him quickly. During this time, it would be enough for him to make his move. The next moment, Ye Fans figure appeared above the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The armies of the two divine dynasties were already outside the capital of the Tang Divine Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty Divine Dynasty suffered heavy losses in this battle. From a hundred million troops, only a tenth was left. But the resistance of the Tang Dynasty Divine Dynasty also caused significant losses for the two dynasties. Luckily, none of the Tang Dynasty powerhouses had made a move, making it relatively easy to suppress the Tang Divine Dynasty. When Ye Fan appeared in the sky above the Tang Dynasty, he was suddenly locked on by several powerful auras. Invincible Taoist Ancestor, Peaking Taoist Ancestor, Ordinary Taoist Ancestor! Even though Ye Fan was prepared, he was still shocked by the sheer number of powerhouses in the Tang Divine Dynasty. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 28 The King of the Tang Dynasty Exposed_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 28 The King of the Tang Dynasty Exposed_2 Translator: 549690339 Such a sheer mass of Taoist Ancestor powerhouses makes even the Divine Dynasties of Dayu and the Great Qin Dynasty pale in comparison. The next moment, several attacks were launched directly at Ye Fan. There were no threats, no opportunities given for Ye Fan to prepare. The moment they acted, they went for the kill. This was the correct attitude when dealing with an enemy. Ye Fan truly detested the behavior of those who would threaten before taking action. Cant they realize that villains perish due to talking too much? In the hand of the King of the Tang Dynasty, a pitch-black dagger exuded an eerie glow. Chaos and darkness, various attributes intertwined on the dagger. The aura emitted from the dagger suggested that its rank had surprisingly reached the peak of the middle-grade Holy Artifacts. At this moment, Ye Fan couldnt afford to be careless. He immediately pulled out his God-Beating Whip. Though the God-Beating Whip was just a mid-grade Holy Artifact, with Ye Fans level of Artifact Refining and using the whip as his Divine Artifact, it was not the least bit inferior to the Gloomy Light Dagger of the King of the Tang Dynasty! The Gloomy Light Dagger sliced through the space silently, striking Ye Fans God-Beating Whip. The instant they made contact, the entire Tang Dynasty was reduced to ruins. The Taoist ancestors couldnt even continue their attacks. They could only desperately resist the aftermath of the battle. As for the ordinary cultivators within the Tang Dynasty, they didnt even have the ability to resist the aftermath of the battle and transformed directly into ashes. Just before their death, their eyes were still filled with zeal. In their view, dying for the King of the Tang Dynasty was an extremely honorable act. In Ye Fans perspective, such brainwashing capability could only be matched by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang in the entire Pangu Universe. He was unsure where that old fellow had run off to. Otherwise, he couldve had some exchanges with the King of the Tang Dynasty. The God-Beating Whip swung sideways, blocking the attack of the Gloomy Light Dagger. The King of the Tang Dynasty sought to annihilate Ye Fan in one blow and escape before other powerhouses could react. However, upon sensing the force from the God-Beating Whip, the King of the Tang Dynasty was taken aback. The force was not at all weaker than his. Wasnt Ye Fan just a novice cultivator? In such a short amount of time, how had his strength come to rival that of him, the Invincible Taoist Ancestor? This disparity made the King of the Tang Dynasty feel extremely upset. He already suspected that Ye Fan showed up with the intent of luring him out. Instead of laying a trap for Ye Fan, he had fallen into Ye Fans trap. Damn it! Failing to land a hit, along with the knowledge of Ye Fans strength, the King of the Tang Dynasty realized he had lost his opportunity. Having exhausted the entire Divine Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty while still failing to annihilate Ye Fan left the King of the Tang Dynasty feeling very helpless. However, now was not the time to be contemplating the issues of the Tang Dynastys Divine Empire. If he was unable to kill Ye Fan, he could only take flight. If he didnt run now, it would be too late. His self-preservation was a higher concern for him than the Tang Divine Empire. Without the Tang Divine Empire, he still had a chance at rebuilding it, but if he was lost, then everything would truly be over. Turning around, activating his Origin Power of the universe, the King of the Tang Dynasty tore open space, and turned to leave. The next moment, an even more powerful Origin Power shattered the space torn apart by the King of the Tang Dynasty, and his body was directly ejected from the Cosmic Void. Ye Fan and Yin Zheng, front and back, firmly locked onto the King of the Tang Dynasty. If the King couldnt defeat the two, he would definitely not be able to escape. However, did the King of the Tang Dynasty truly have the power to defeat both Ye Fan and Yin Zheng, the two Invincible Taoist Ancestors? Feeling himself locked under the pressure of their two auras, the face of the King of the Tang Dynasty turned extremely pale. Ye Fan, Yin Zheng, why do you have to push me so hard? The King of the Tang Dynasty had a fierce look on his face as he glared at Ye Fan and Yin Zheng. Ye Fans face remained unchanged. He asked, Are you a member of the Chaos Sect? At these words, the King of the Tang Dynastys face stiffened. How did you guess it? The King of the Tang Dynasty thought he had hidden it quite well. Its not that I guessed. In the Pangu Universe, I only have such a big quarrel with the Chaos Sect. Its worth giving such a lot to deal with me. All my other enemies have been killed by me. Therefore, you can only be from the Chaos Sect. Throughout his journey, Ye Fan had encountered many enemies. But now, its basically just the Chaos Sect. The biggest mistake the Chaos Sect has made is not taking action against you earlier. Ye Fan has repeatedly thwarted the plans of the Chaos Sect. Now, he is on the verge of becoming the nightmare of the Chaos Sect cultivators. Right now, Ye Fans strength has reached the realm of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. The difficulty in dealing with Ye Fan has become insurmountable. Theres almost no chance succeeding. Kill! The battle once again erupted. This time, the battle among the three Invincible Taoist Ancestors could be described as earth-shattering. Even the strength of the vast world could barely withstand the battle of the three Invincible Taoist Ancestors. Fighting from within the world, all the way into the cosmic void, countless galaxies shattered, causing countless lives to perish. Some of the Divine Dynasty cultivators of the Tang Dynasty, who were left, were torn apart in the absence of shelter. The one who tore them apart was the king they worshipped. These people had been completely brainwashed. There was no hope for salvation. Even in death, Ye Fan and his company didnt feel the slightest pity. The terrifying aftermath of the battle has scared off those onlookers from various forces, making them keep their distance, for fear of getting involved. At the same time, their hearts were full of horror. Has the title of Invincible Taoist Ancestor become so worthless now? They knew that the King of the Great Qin Dynasty was an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, but when did the King of the Tang Dynasty and Ye Fan acquire the fighting power of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor as well? The King of the Tang Dynasty is so low-key that he broke through without anyone knowing. After all, the King of the Tang Dynasty is an old cultivator who has been around for hundreds of thousands of years. It is understandable that he has been secretly hiding the strength of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. But what the hell is up with Ye Fan? How long has Ye Fan been cultivating? Has it been ten thousand years? In such a short time, he has become an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Is this really a qualification that a human can have? In history, Ye Fan could be considered the fastest cultivator! Such a rapid cultivation speed, even with great talent, is likely hard to achieve. Many people have guessed that Ye Fan must have some big secret. But now that Ye Fans cultivation level is so powerful, what difference does it make even if they knew the secret of his identity? Not only does Ye Fan himself possess the cultivation of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, but he also has the support of another even stronger Invincible Taoist Ancestor the Bodhi Old Ancestor! Moreover, looking at Ye Fans relationship with the King of Great Qin, it seems not so simple. Offending Ye Fan is equivalent to offending three Invincible Taoist Ancestors at once. Who can afford to offend such a lineup! Didnt you see that the King of the Tang Dynasty, who is also an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, is now being brutally beaten? As time went on, the King of the Tang Dynasty was getting increasingly severely injured. His breath was also gradually weakening. The King of the Tang Dynasty had been holding onto the hope of escaping, but now, the opportunity has disappeared. Since I cant escape, let me make the final contribution to the Demon God! The next moment, strands of black energy emerged from the body of the King of the Tang Dynasty. Upon feeling this black energy, many people quickly recognized it. The source of this black energy is the same as the aura of the Demon Seed of Chaos back then. And the Demon Seed of Chaos is only owned by the Chaos Sect. The King of the Tang Dynasty, turns out, is part of the Chaos Sect? Many cultivators who had contact with the King of the Tang Dynasty broke into a cold sweat. They had such deep contact with the Chaos Sect. If the King of the Tang Dynasty wanted to act against them, none of them would be able to escape. At this time, many influential figures suddenly recalled that in this period of time, many cultivators had been instigating the major forces to stand up for the King of the Tang Dynasty. However, now, they found the reason. Its not that these people have no contact with the King of the Tang Dynasty, but that they had contact without their knowing. The identity of the King of the Tang Dynasty has been revealed. Their identities can almost be confirmedthey are all from the Chaos Sect. Even for the King of the Tang Dynasty, they are willing to sacrifice several Peaking Taoist Ancestors. It seems that the King of the Tang Dynasty has a high status within the Chaos Sect! Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 31: Returning to Dongxiang Village_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 31: Returning to Dongxiang Village_1 Translator: 549690339 At this time, Ye Fan realized the importance of the Hongmeng Purple Qi within him. Ye Fan now had a total of three strands of the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Even if he gave one to Bodhi Old Ancestor, he still had two left. As Ye Fan had expected, every long-term task he completed now was accompanied by a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi as a bonus. Although it wasnt as common as cabbages, to Ye Fan, the Hongmeng Purple Qi wasnt too precious. But for any other Invincible Taoist Ancestor, the Hongmeng Purple Qi was considered extremely precious, this just showed Ye Fans abundant wealth. However, just because Ye Fan had Hongmeng Purple Qi didnt mean he would hand it over to someone he had barely met. After considering the perception the world had of Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor over the years, Ye Fan slowly asked, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, do you want to leave? Leave? The word had been forgotten by the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor for many years. When he collapsed into the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he had also considered it. However, after repeated failures and inability to find a way back, he gave up. Can I really leave? the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor mumbled. As long as you wish, you can certainly leave! Ye Fan was willing to bring Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor out mainly because the latter was an old acquaintance of Bodhi Old Ancestor. In Bodhi Old Ancestors generation, there werent many friends whom he could still converse with. Ye Fan believed that his master would be very delighted if he could meet Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. Why are you willing to take me out? Asked Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. My master is Bodhi Old Ancestor. You are Bodhis disciple? It seemed beyond his belief that this random person he met in the Sea of Primordial Chaos would be his good friends disciple. Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, if you want to leave, I can take you out. There wouldnt be any conditions, it was like a free ride. As for the high-grade holy artifact, the Sword Box, Ye Fan indeed desired it. However, he had no intention to threaten the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor with it. If Ye Fan really wanted it, he could just withhold from the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor the possibility of leaving. Those who were in desperation would be extremely excited when they saw hope. There was a newfound sparkle in the tranquil eyes of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. If you can bring me out, Ill be at your command in the future. He also made his own promise. Alright, but before we leave, please pardon my discourtesy, and enter my inner world. Ill release you once were out. The Gate of Ten Thousand Realms was far too precious, and Ye Fan didnt want anyone to know about it. Alright! Without any hesitation, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor agreed. He didnt think he possessed anything of value that Ye Fan might covet. With a thought, Ye Fan stored the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor in the Chaos World within his Chaos Bead. Inside the Chaos World, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor began to restore himself, revitalized by the familiar Immortal and Spiritual Energy, his previously frail body. Not long after, an elderly man with gentle features and kind eyes slowly appeared. Pangu Universe, I, Daoist Wan Jian will return. He absorbed the energies to restore his cultivation level. Since he had made a promise to let Ye Fan command him, he would naturally not break it. After all, the Ten Thousand Swords Sect had already vanished, and he no longer had a place to return to. Since his life was saved by Ye Fan, handing it over to him wouldnt be an issue. On the other side, Ye Fan had taken out the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. Now that the matter had already concluded, it was about time for him to return. The existence of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor could be considered an unexpected surprise. Ye Fan brought out the Token for the Deities, and chose the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor as the target. Affinity: 99. So high? Ye Fan didnt expect that the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor would have such a high affinity with the Ye Family. Even without using the Token for the Deities, there was nearly no risk of betrayal. Perfectly at this time when the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestors cultivation hadnt yet restored, Ye Fan chose to use the Token for the Deities without hesitation. With the Token for the Deities disappearance, the Ye Family gained a powerful Deity. Far away in the Yanhuang Realm, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Years of resource accumulation from the Ye Family had brought the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Stage, just one step away from reaching the Taoist Ancestor Stage. If it were in the past, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor would never have dared to believe in the possibility of him breaking through to the Taoist Ancestor stage. But now, he was full of a sense of belonging towards the Ye Family. No, he must focus on breaking through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. Otherwise, hell become useless. The Ye Familys rate of improvement was getting faster and faster, and the pressure on the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor was great. With this in mind, the Yellow Sky Immortal Emperor closed off again and planned to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm with one effort. Meanwhile, in the Chaos World. Upon becoming a Deity of the Ye Family, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor immediately felt a soaring enhancement to his talents and abilities. His talents as the most gifted individual in a million years were naturally not bad at all. However, after being boosted by the Ye Familys quality, he still felt a significant increase in his talent and enlightenment. Powerful, exceedingly powerful. He found that joining the Ye Family appeared to be a huge bargain on his part. If his enhanced talents and abilities were not enough for him to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm before, would the increase now be sufficient? Once again, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor regained his confidence, feeling that he could take the leap. Of course, whether or not it was possible in the end would require the test of time. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 31: Returning to Dongxiang Village_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 31: Returning to Dongxiang Village_2 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fan, finally ready, took one step into the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. The chosen coordinates were for the Changming World. A series of distortions within the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms; he didnt know how long it had been, but Ye Fans vision finally returned from the spatial long river to the real world. Ye Fan looked around his environment; it seemed like he was still in the Human Clans world, because he could already see the Human Clan not too far away. Space coordinates could be a bit disoriented, but the final target deviation should not be particularly significant. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt somewhat familiar with a place in the distance. Ye Fan didnt exert any power; he just relied on his legs and slowly walked forward. Dongxiang Village! The three characters at the villages entrance slowly stirred up Ye Fans memories. With a flicker of thought, Ye Fan quickly sensed the Heart of the World. The coordinates were set for Changming World, but they were indeed teleported into the Yanhuang Realm. Changhe Town, Dongxiang Village. Each place was unfamiliar, yet also familiar. He had once left Dongxiang Village to learn martial arts, and aside from the one visit before heading to the Ten-thousand Stars Sea, Ye Fan never returned again. Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry to return to the Ye Family and just strolled around Dongxiang Village. Thousands of years had passed, and Ye Fan never thought that Dongxiang Village would still exist. However, the people he knew were long gone. Wang Mansion! In the center of Dongxiang Village was a relatively luxurious mansion. Seeing this mansion, a strange feeling arose in Ye Fans heart as if this mansion had some connection to him. This mansion, could it be Brother Wangs mansion? Brother Wang, Wang Dong! Ye Fan and Su Yan were initially introduced by Wang Dong. If Wang Dong hadnt done what he had, perhaps the Ye Family would be different now. Uncle, what are you doing standing at our front door? A child with a tiger-like head and face asked the dazed Ye Fan. Seeing this child, Ye Fan could affirm that this was Wang Dongs home. You have to admit, lineage is a fascinating thing. After so many years, the child bore some traces of Wang Dong. Little boy, can I visit your home? Ye Fan wasnt sure why he would suddenly ask such a question; perhaps old age makes one nostalgic. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the child didnt hesitate and ran toward his home, shouting while running: Dad, somethings wrong, someones interested in our house. This voice alarmed the whole Wang Family; they hurriedly came out. Ye Fan reached out his hand to stop the child from deepening the misunderstanding, but eventually, he let it be. Just when Ye Fan contemplated leaving, the Wang Family finally came out. When they saw Ye Fan, the Wang Family was stunned. The Wang Family Head, Wang Hu, looked at Ye Fan blankly, couldnt help but rub his eyes, trying to confirm he hadnt mistaken him for someone else. In their ancestral temple, there was always a portrait. This portrait represented the beginning of the Wang Familys celestial destiny and their ancestors best friend. Cultivators of the Wang Family had always worshiped two figures for thousands of years. One was their ancestor Wang Dong, and the other was a cultivator named Ye Fan. The man in front looked identical to the immortal in the portrait. You, are you the Immortal Ye? Thousands of years have passed, and Ye Fan is still alive; apart from being an Immortal, what else could he be? You recognize me? Ye Fan didnt expect that after so many years, Wang Familys people could still recognize him. Immortal Ye, our ancestors once left behind your portrait. We, the Wang Family, have been worshiping it for generations. Ye Fan sighed. When he left Dongxiang Village, he had given the Wang Family a few possessions. He didnt expect that the Wang Family would remember him after all these years. That made Ye Fan feel somewhat embarrassed. Youthful friendships always leave deep imprints on our memory. Over the years, Wang Dongs image remained clear in Ye Fans mind, but he knew they could never meet again. The immortal and the mortal were different; over the years, Ye Fan had seen many old acquaintances age. Soon, Ye Fan calmed down. Under Wang Hus leadership, Ye Fan entered the Ye Family estate. The cultivators of the Wang Family were tremendously ecstatic. While they werent expecting to gain anything tangible from Ye Fan, just being able to witness a living, breathing Immortal in person had already met their expectations. The Wang Family home was fairly large, now in Dongxiang Village, the Wang Family, the only cultivation family, naturally occupied the most extensive grounds. After casually glancing around, Ye Fan noticed the Wang Family had a sizeable number of cultivators, there was even one at the Golden Core Stage. Deep into the Wang Family estate, Ye Fan came across a uniquely demarcated yard. The style of this yard looked out of place within the Wang Family estate, identical to one in a rural village. However, upon laying eyes on this yard, Ye Fan felt his eyes grow hot. This yard was the very one Ye Fan had previously gifted to Wang Dong. It was astonishing that after so many years, not only did the Wang Family not demolish and rebuild, but they also maintained it so pristinely. Seeing Ye Fans reactions, Wang Hu became even more convinced that this Ye Fan was the very same Ye Immortal from before. In the Wang Family, only each lineages Family Head knew that this yard was once the dwelling of Ye Immortal before he departed from Dongxiang Village. Before Wang Dong passed away, he ordered that this yard should not be demolished. Wang Dong knew Ye Fan was an Immortal, who would likely live for an extremely long time. If there ever came a day when Ye Fan returned to Dongxiang Village, hed at least have a place to stay. This was the only thing Wang Dong, as Ye Fans good friend, could do for him. Chieftain Wang, can I stay in this yard for a day? Ye Fan asked Wang Hu. Ye Immortal, of course, you can. This yard always belonged to you. Wang Hu replied respectfully. It was only then that the cultivators of the Wang Family finally understood. Since they were young, they were curious about the presence of such an unusual house within the Wang Family estate, a place restricted to them. So it turns out this house was the dwelling of an Immortal. Ye Fan asked the Wang Family not to bother him, quietly stepping into the room. The room had been meticulously maintained and periodically cleaned, it was neither dirty nor messy. Ye Fan returned to his old room, and lay down on his familiar bed. This bed was where he spent his wedding night with Su Yan; it was also where the Ye Familys journey began. If it hadnt been for Wang Dong, Ye Fan wouldnt know if he would have another opportunity to lie on this bed again. Feeling drowsy, Ye Fan closed his eyes. After reaching a certain cultivation level, sleep was unnecessary. Many cultivators even view it as a waste of time. Ye Fan himself had forgotten when he last had a good nights sleep. Overcome by sleepiness, Ye Fan drifted off into slumber. The next morning, Ye Fan awoke to the morning sun. It was then that Ye Fan noticed his change. The Five-Rank Peak Heart Power bottleneck that had been troubling him broke through effortlessly following a sound sleep. Heart Power, Early Sixth Stage! At the Sixth Stage of Heart Power, he had truly reached the apex of this world. Unlike tangible things, the effect of deliberately inducing a breakthrough in Heart Power was less potent than when it happened naturally. Dongxiang Village, indeed, was his blessing land. Ye Fan got up yawningly. Although the past attracted fond reminiscences, one needs to look forward. Having refreshed well, it was time to depart! After leaving a storage ring on the bed, Ye Fans silhouette vanished from Dongxiang Village. Other than the storage ring, Ye Fan also left behind a seal of Tao magic. This seal of Tao was, for the Wang Family, a protective order. Ye Fans seal of Tao was potent enough to obliterate an Immortal Emperor. Three days later, Wang Hu, having not noticed any movements in the room, knocked on the door. After knocking for a while without getting any response, Wang Hu presumed Ye Fan must have left and decided to enter. The room was empty except for the storage ring on the bed, which caught Wang Hus eye. His divine sense probed the ring, Wang Hu was utterly dumbstruck. Every kind of resource within the storage ring was beyond anything they could ever dream of. Immortal Pills, Immortal Artifacts and various other resources were abundant, enough to elevate the Wang Family to several heights. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 32: Ye Family Cultivators Attacked_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 32: Ye Family Cultivators Attacked_1 Translator: 549690339 Thank you, Immortal! Wang Hu did not know if Ye Fan could see, but he still respectfully saluted. Afterwards, he gathered the entire clan and informed all the members about the happenings of the day. In the future, Ye Fan would be their second old ancestor. After witnessing the resources left behind by Ye Fan, not a single person opposed Wang Hus proposal. Having such beneficent ancestors, naturally, the more the better. Ye Fan also relieved a worry in his heart and happily returned to the Ye family. In the Ye family, most of the family members were at home. In this period, because Ye Fan had been gone for longer and longer, others increasingly felt that Ye Fan would not return, so their actions were progressively unrestrained. For the safety of the Ye familys members, Su Yan had also assembled everyone to move about within the Yanhuang Realm. Over the years, the Ye family had amassed a vast amount of resources. In the short term, they wouldnt worry about resources. In fact, this was precisely the time for the entire Ye family to retreat and cultivate. Its so lively? Ye Fans figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone and he spoke with a smile. Seeing Ye Fan appear, everyone was stunned for a moment and then immediately filled with joy. My husband, youre finally back. Su Yan flung herself onto Ye Fan, enthusiastically conveying her excitement. Although they greatly believed that Ye Fan could return, before they actually saw him, they still had some worries. Now that Ye Fan had finally appeared alive, they could finally rest assured. Alright, dont worry, Im back. Ye Fan patted Su Yans back, comforting her. Only then did Su Yan finally come back to her senses. Seeing the smiles on everyone elses faces in the Ye family, she instantly blushed. Ye Fans return, of course, had to be celebrated. However, the Ye family did not plan to reveal Ye Fans return in the short term. They would seize this opportunity to thoroughly ascertain who are enemies and who are friends. In the time before the celebration, Ye Fan had already fully understood the current situation faced by the Ye family. It seemed a lot of people did not want to see the Ye family prosper. These people, each and every one of them, were placed by Ye Fan on a blacklist. Wait until all were gathered, then strike all at once. The Ye family wasnt that easily bullied. Now that he had returned to the Ye family, Ye Fan also called forth Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor from the Chaos World, introducing him to everyone. Upon learning of the reputation of Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor, many of the Ye family cultivators were thrilled. Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor, the prodigy who was prominent before Ye Fan, was a name that many had heard of. Now that such a prodigy had become a member of the Ye family, their power would surely become even stronger. How could they not be excited! Friend Wan Jian, do you want to go back and look? Wan Jian Sect might have disappeared in the long river of time, but the old site was still there. No need, since its gone, why reminisce? Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor dismissively waved his hand. Although Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor did not plan to visit the site of the Wan Jian Sect, he followed Ye Fan to Square Inch Mountain. The past could not be revisited, but old friends still needed to be seen. Wan Jian, I didnt think you old bastard would still be alive! Bodhi Old Ancestor saw Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor and laughed heartily. For them, being able to encounter a still living old friend was truly rare. Bodhi, if you old bastard arent dead, how could I be! When Bodhi Old Ancestor found out that Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor was serving in the Ye family, he said ambiguously: You managed to dig up an old relic, huh. Bodhi Old Ancestor certainly knew that his disciple had many valuable things, including more than one strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Given Ye Fans attitude towards his own people, Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor was likely to benefit. Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor chuckled, not saying much. He had already felt the benefits of being in the Ye family, and everything was implicit. Within the Ye family, Ye Fan was studying the Chaos Demon Seed that had erupted this time. Ye Fan found that this times Chaos Demon Seed was clearly upgraded. Not only was its infectiousness stronger, but the difficulty of eliminating it had also increased significantly. If the previous Chaos Blood Pill was used to eradicate this Chaos Demon Seed, it would be almost impossible to succeed. However, now Ye Fans alchemy ability had improved a lot. If he wanted to develop an elixir to solve the Chaos Demon Seed, the difficulty would be much less than before. Of course, this time Ye Fan would not sell the elixirs at a low price to various powers like last time. Having gone through this incident, Ye Fan had clearly understood that these powers were nothing more than insatiable wolves. Aside from a few good allies, others could buy if they wanted, but for a higher price. If they were not willing to pay a large amount of money, then they could go wherever they came from. Monopolization was all about making money. With his hopes for making money in mind, Ye Fan plunged into research. Upon hearing Ye Fans ambitious money-making plan, Ye Jinfeng immediately decided to join in. Although with the improvement of her cultivation level, Ye Jinfengs coffers had grown considerably. But she was still very enthusiastic about making money. For her, nothing was more important than making money. While in the outside world, the scourge of the Chaos Demon Seed had made all the powers greatly distressed. Without Ye Fans intervention, the consequences of this time would be even more dire than the last. Everyone, we cant sit and wait for death, we must take action. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 32: Ye Family Cultivators Attacked_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 32: Ye Family Cultivators Attacked_2 Translator: 549690339 The superpowers with substantial strength may be alright, but these average-level entities were having it the most difficult. Though there are those at the Taoist Ancestor level, they had no way of dealing with this situation at all. Action? How to act, we have no solution for the Chaos Demons! A Taoist Ancestor expressed with a face full of despair. If only Taoist Ancestor of Thousands of Leaves hadnt been sent into the Sea of Primordial Chaos! When nothing was amiss, they never thought well of Ye Fan, even hoping that Ye Fan would die, so they could occupy the territories of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu. Now that their wishes had come true, they began to regret. The main reason was the existence of the Chaos Demons, else their thoughts would not change at all. Let me tell you, Ive found some information that the Chaos Blood pill from last time was primarily made from the bloodline of cultivators from Ye family. The bloodline of Ye family cultivators can suppress the Chaos Demons. The main ingredient of the Chaos Blood Pill is hardly a secret among the superpowers. Only these common entities would treat such news as a lifesaver. The bloodline of Ye family can suppress Chaos Demons? The news caused many Taoist Ancestors eyes to flicker. Now they were cornered, and they were willing to attempt anything based on the slightest rumor. There are many cultivators in the Ye family, its only right to sacrifice a little to save the entire Pangu Universe. Now there were many cultivators in the Ye family, many of them had had contact with cultivators from the Ye family. In the Pangu Universe, cultivators from the Ye family were well-known for their high innate talent and strong combat abilities. However, cultivators from the Ye family did not have much contact with others and seemed somewhat mysterious. Yes, it would be their honor to save the Pangu Universe with their lives. The Taoist Ancestors sounded righteous, but their inner motives were clear to everyone. They just wanted to use the bloodline of Ye family to suppress the Chaos Demons within their entities. As for how the Pangu Universe fared, they did not care at all! If we make a move on the cultivators from Ye family, the Ye family will surely not sit by. We must fully prepare. Even though they dared to constantly test the bottom line of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu and slowly seize its trump cards, they felt great pressure in deciding to directly confront the Ye family. Once they acted, they could absolutely not let the Ye family become aware. Otherwise, neither the fury of the Ye family nor of the Square Inch Mountain could they bear. Soon, a plan to target the younger cultivators from the Ye family emerged. The reason they targeted the younger generation was that they dared not act against the older generation. They did not know how strong the older cultivators of the Ye family were. Seeing the magical nature of the Ye familys bloodline, there certainly were many powerful figures hiding within the Ye family. Soon, they started putting their plan into action. They were very clear that they only had one chance to act. By the time the Ye family reacted, they would have no more chances. If they acted, they had to capture plenty of young cultivators of the Ye family. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was summoning the cultivators of the Ye family. Split these Chaos Pearls amongst yourselves. With a wave, Ye Fan summoned a pile of Chaos Pearls before the crowd. This was the first appearance of the Chaos Pearls in the Pangu Universe, and people like Ye Jintian were curious about what they were for. However, they understood if it could catch Ye Fans attention, then the Chaos Pearl must be something good. These Chaos Pearls, are what I brought from the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Their only effect is to rapidly increase your cultivation level, without any side effects. Upon hearing this, the eyes of the people from the Ye family lit up instantly. There werent many treasures that could rapidly increase cultivation level without side effects. And the massive pile of Chaos Pearls that Ye Fan took out would suffice the Ye family for a long while. Although the Ye family had many cultivators, most of them had lower levels of cultivation. And most of the Chaos Pearls that Ye Fan brought back were of low level, just barely enough. Every cultivator in the Ye family above the Profound Immortal Realm received an ample amount of Chaos Pearls. As for those below the Profound Immortal Realm, there was just no way that. The lowest level Chaos Pearl could serve Immortal Monarch Realm, but cultivators below the Profound Immortal Realm simply could not withstand the energy of Chaos Pearls. However, Ye Fan had also left some Chaos Beads in the Treasure Pavilion of the Ye Family for the cultivators to use once their cultivation level increased. It can be foreseen that the cultivation level of Ye family cultivators will significantly improve in a short period of time. As a patron of Ye Family, Huang Lao San also received three Chaos Beads of the Taoist Ancestor realm. Huang Lao Sans cultivation has long reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. To breakthrough the Taoist Ancestor realm, all he needed was an opportunity. Upon seeing the Chaos Bead in his hand, Huang Lao San knew that this opportunity had come. Without any hesitation, Huang Lao San chose to use the Chaos Bead. Placing the Chaos Bead between his brows, Huang Lao San began to feel a mysterious energy entering his body. After the energy entered his body, it quickly transformed into a form suitable for Huang Lao Sans use. Hence, his cultivation level began to improve. If you want to improve your cultivation level without any side effects, the function of the Chaos Bead is not just to increase energy. Huang Lao San felt like he had entered a strange illusion. In this illusion, Huang Lao San experienced various things, which continuously elevated his Taoist heart and Heart Power. Not only Huang Lao San used the Chaos Bead, but other cultivators of the Ye Family also improved rapidly. Even the familys divine beast, the Azure Dragon, received many Chaos Beads, rapidly enhancing its cultivation level. Bai Ze watched the scene with his teeth grinding. With the rapid development of the Ye Family, Bai Zes cultivation level had also reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. By using the power of Qi Luck, Bai Zes cultivation level finally surpassed the Azure Dragon, leaving him quite pleased. But just like fortune comes and goes, Qi Luck comes and goes too. With Qi Luck as the means to level up, breaking through to the Taoist Ancestor realm would be difficult. This had caused Bai Ze to remain at the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm for quite some time now. The cultivation level that was once far ahead, had now been caught up by the Azure Dragon. Seeing the state of the Azure Dragon now, it seemed like it was going to break through to the Taoist Ancestor realm. This left Bai Ze grinding his teeth in frustration and worry. Even though I tricked Dragon Brother some time ago, he should not hold that against me! Bai Ze continually consoled himself that with Dragon Brothers magnanimity, he would definitely not hold that against him. As time passed, Huang Lao San finally made a breakthrough to the Taoist Ancestor realm. Hahahaha! Huang Lao San was full of enthusiasm after his successful breakthrough. In the past, even restoring his cultivation was considered a luxury. But now, not only had his cultivation been restored, but he had also successfully broken through to the Taoist Ancestor realm, a realm he dared not even imagine before. Who can predict the encounters in life! The current Huang Lao San clearly had higher aspirations. Taoist Ancestor realm is not his limit. He can also look forward to reaching the Saint realm. And what he needs to do now is simply to cling tightly to the leg of the Ye family. He no longer cares whether clinging to the leg of the Ye Family would make him lose face. This is, after all, clinging onto Ye Familys leg. Most people wouldnt get such an opportunity even if they wanted to grab onto a leg! Compared to cultivators with higher cultivation levels, those with lower levels absorbed the Chaos Beads at a noticeably faster rate. Many of the Ye familys cultivators, after absorbing the Chaos Beads, went out again for training, adapting to their rapidly increased cultivation levels. Time passed in this manner. Sometime later, the entire Ye Family was suddenly filled with rage. Several Ye family cultivators returned to the Ye Family in disarray, reporting news of being ambushed. Fortunately, they had the Space-Time Disk. Even when faced with beings of higher cultivation level, they managed to return to the Ye family. However, some Ye family cultivators had completely lost contact. For a cultivator in the realm of Immortal Monarch Xuanxian, even if they possessed the Space-Time Disk, it would not be much help when faced with a cultivator in the Taoist Ancestor realm. News of the Ye family cultivators being attacked soon reached Ye Fans ears. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 33 News of Ye Fan’s Return_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 33 News of Ye Fans Return_1 Translator: 549690339 Ye Fans brows also furrowed. The Ye Family had encountered attacks over the years, but there had never been anything as frequent as this time, clearly a targeted action. What was the motive behind these people attacking the younger generation of Ye family cultivators? If they really wanted to strike at the Ye Family, their attacks should have been directed at the older generation. Attacking the younger generation made no sense at all. However, now that the enemy had made their move, the Ye Family surely couldnt leave it unanswered. Ye Fan immediately took the attacked Ye Family cultivators to the location of the assault. Great Tao of Time, retrace. Ye Fan had some understanding of the Great Tao of Time and Space. He just wasnt proficient enough to use it in a fight. Now, using it to find the traces of the Ye Family cultivators attack, surely wouldnt be a problem. Soon, a series of fuzzy figures slowly began to appear. As Ye Fan infused his magic power, these blurry figures became increasingly clear. If it werent for some geniuses or famous people among the Immortal Kings and Emperors, Ye Fan would hardly recognize them. But now with their recognizable energy traits, Ye Fan had enough to deduce the identities of these cultivators. Yunyan Sect, Qingyu Immortal Gate Name after name surfaced in Ye Fans mind. All old acquaintances! These forces had once purchased Chaos Blood Elixirs from the Ye Family! With this evidence, Ye Fan finally deduced the location where the Ye Family cultivators had been abducted. And there was some good news: those Ye Family cultivators were not in immediate danger. Inside the forbidden area of Qingyu Immortal Gate, the high-ranking members of various Sects nervously watched Alchemists refining Chaos Blood Elixirs using the bloodline of the Ye Family cultivators. Refining Chaos Blood Elixirs wasnt difficult. It wasnt strange that they deduced the method for it. What they couldnt accept was the inability to successfully refine the desired Elixir, despite using every alchemical technique and amounts of bloodline. They couldnt even produce a Chaos Blood Elixir, let alone an Elixir with a better effect than that. What do we do now? The Sect Master of Qingyu Immortal Sect, Azure Feather Taoist Ancestor, spoke in frustration. They had taken great risks in capturing the cultivators from the Ye Family, and the Chaos Demon Seed still remained unresolved. It could be said that they had suffered a huge loss. If the Ye Family found out they were behind this, their future would not be promising. What should we do? Why dont we send him back? A Sect Master of a minor power anxiously proposed. Send back? What if they know that we initiated the attack? Are you going to take responsibility? Azure Feather Taoist Ancestor cast a cold glance at the proposing Sect Master, looking at him like he was a dead man! We didnt capture them. The Sect Master of the minor power murmured his defence to Azure Feather Taoist Ancestors scolding. The next moment, a powerful force directly shattered his body, his Spiritual Soul also obliterated. The moment we made our move, we were all frogs in the same boat. Do you think that if the Ye Family wont spare us, they will spare you? The words of the Azure Feather Taoist caused the face of the minor powers Sect Master to turn decidedly grim. They realized they were now aboard a pirate ship, with no chance to disembark. So, should we just kill them? Cloud-smoke Taoist Ancestor suggested. After all, theyre just a few young cultivators. The Ye Family shouldnt pursue the matter too much, as long as we keep our mouths shut, there shouldnt be any problems. The words of the Cloud-smoke Taoist Ancestor quickly gained the approval of many powers. What they feared most now was the Ye Family discovering they were the culprits. Given the strength displayed by the Ye Family lately, their fate would not be bright. Boom! At that moment, the Sect Protection Array of Qingyu Immortal Sect suddenly began to vibrate. Before they could react, the Sect Protection Array, capable of resisting a Taoist Ancestor, was shattered. The disciples of Qingyu Immortal Sect looked up in terror at the Ye Family banner in the sky. The Ye Family? Why were they at the Qingyu Immortal Sect, and looking so irate? When had the Qingyu Immortal Sect offended the Ye Family? Countless Ye Family cultivators had surrounded the entire Qingyu Immortal Sect, and it looked like they had no intention of letting anyone go. The people in the forbidden area quickly discovered the identity of the attackers and their faces turned pale. How could the Ye Family arrive so quickly, and accurately identify the Qingyu Immortal Sect as the mastermind behind the scenes? No, we cant let the Ye Family find their people, or were finished. The crisis upon them, Azure Feather Taoist Ancestor tried desperately to calm himself down. As long as the Ye Family couldnt find the captive cultivators, they couldnt do a thing to them. Without evidence, they could deny any connection to the cultivators abduction. Azure Feather Taoist Ancestor turned, looking at the unconscious Ye Family cultivators on the ground, a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes. The next moment, he launched an attack on the unconscious Ye Family cultivators on the ground. None of the other forces found anything wrong with Azure Feather Taoist Ancestors action. The priority now was to prevent the Ye Family from finding any evidence. Then, from the unconscious Ye Family cultivators, a dazzling light suddenly erupted. That light shone over the bodies of the Ye Family cultivators, brilliantly radiant. Azure Feather Taoist Ancestors attack was enough to shatter the heavens and the earth, but when it hit the Ye Family cultivators, it seemed to lose all effect, unable even to break through their defense. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 33 News of Ye Fan’s Return_2 Chapter 336: Chapter 33 News of Ye Fans Return_2 Translator: 549690339 The next moment, the sky of the forbidden land was torn apart by a pair of enormous hands. Various silhouettes descended upon the forbidden land. These figures were none other than the Ye family cultivators. The actions of these forces this time had touched the very raw nerve of the entire Ye Clan. Even if it were the King Father of Heaven, the Ye Family would kill him if they touched the younger generation of the Ye Family. Seeing that the Ye family cultivators were safe and sound, Ye Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. If the distance was too far, Ye Fan would not have been confident to protect the youngsters. But now, being so close, he could rely on their bloodline connection and directly transmit his strength to protect them. With the younger generation safe, the matter could not just end like this. Under the gaze of the Ye Clan, leaders of various forces felt a chill run through their bodies, with only one thought in their minds. This time, they were doomed. Clan Leader Ye, I was out of my mind, please forgive me this time! Unable to withstand the pressure, a leader of a small force knelt and begged for mercy. Ye Fan merely glanced at him lightly, and the Immortal Emperor Realm force leader slowly fell to the ground, breathless. With Ye Fans current invincible Taoist Ancestor combat strength, one glance was enough to determine the life and death of an Immortal Emperor Realm power. Ye Fan was completely unwilling to listen to these cultivators pleas. Since they had made their move, there was only one outcome C death. Ah, I dont want to die! Even the lofty Taoist Ancestors could not withstand the crisis of life and death. They had no intention of fighting Ye Fan head-on and only wished to escape. They had completely abandoned their forces and lineage. All they wanted now was to survive! If they died, they would truly be left with nothing. Facing these fleeing cultivators, the Ye family cultivators did not show any mercy. The number of high-level cultivators in the Ye Family had significantly increased. They were enough to deal with these fleeing cultivators. Below, Azure Feather Taoist Ancestor and the Cloud-smoke Taoist Ancestor were among the few cultivators who didnt attempt to flee. Compared with other cultivators, they knew the terror of the Ye Family all the more. They knew from the moment Ye Fan appeared that their fate was sealed. The only thing they couldnt understand was, hadnt Ye Fan been sent into the Sea of Primordial Chaos by the Tang Dynasty King? Why had he reappeared? Could it be that even the Sea of Primordial Chaos could not contain Ye Fan? You, dont you want to explain? Ye Fan looked at the two Taoist Ancestors. Ye Fan remembered, back when he was still around, these two Taoist Ancestors behaved very well. But disappearing for nothing more than a few hundred years, these Taoist Ancestors had already been thoroughly exposed as hypocrites? A few hundred years is not a long time for Taoist Ancestor realm powers. If they couldnt even wait for such a short time, these Taoist Ancestors were even more impatient than Ye Fan had thought. Ye Fan, whats there to explain? Its simply the law of the jungle. Thats right, Ye Fan, I dont think I was wrong. You werent saving us, so we saved ourselves, whats wrong with that? Even now, they were unwilling to admit their mistakes. The next moment, an attack descended from the sky. A group of selfish individuals, why were they even worth saving by Ye Fan? The last time, Ye Fan didnt significantly raise the price of the Primordial Chaos blood pill to make a fortune. Otherwise, with the Ye Familys monopoly on the Primordial Chaos blood pill, they could have made a fortune. But these people did not appreciate Ye Fans actions. In their view, Ye Fan should have saved them for free. No, even if Ye Fan had done it for free, they would have still suspected him of ulterior motives. Ye Fan realized that sometimes being too accommodating was not a good thing. In that case, this time, lets make a good profit! With a large number of Ye family cultivators deployed, it was of course impossible to hide from anyone perceptive. The Ye Family, too, had no intention of hiding anything. The news of Ye Fans reappearance clearly shook the entire Pangu Universe. Ye Fan was arguably the first cultivator to have emerged alive from the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Many cultivators were filled with curiosity as to how Ye Fan was able to leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The Sea of Primordial Chaos was rumored to hold monumental opportunities. However, due to their inability to leave its confines, most cultivators dared not enter the Sea of Primordial Chaos in search of those opportunities, unless they were on the brink of death. Now, if there was a way to leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos, they would have far fewer reservations, unafraid to explore the mysteries held within the Sea of Primordial Chaos. What was Ye Fans method of leaving the Sea of Primordial Chaos? Did Ye Fan receive a massive opportunity from the Sea of Primordial Chaos, thus allowing him to leave? Countless cultivators desired answers to these questions, yet none had the courage to seek Ye Fan for them. Ye Fan was no benign character. Over the years, he had killed more than a handful of Taoist Ancestors. They doubted not that Ye Fan would hesitate to kill them. However, they werent about to give up. What they needed was the right opportunity. For most of the cultivators, Ye Fans return didnt have much impact. They were far removed from Ye Fans level, their paths never intersecting. However, for some cultivators, Ye Fans return was far from joyous and even spawned feelings of fear. Within the sect of Chaos, the Bone Ancestor had been living rather comfortably. Without Ye Fans disturbances, the plans of the sect of Chaos had been progressing smoothly. With the constant influx of chaotic energy, the awakening of the Chaos Demon God was accelerating. Feeding off the power bestowed by the Chaos Demon God, he had successfully broken into the realm of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Armed with the cultivation level of an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, even if the King of Tang Dynasty recovered his cultivation, the Bone Ancestor had no worries about his position becoming unstable. Report, Sect Hierarch, we have a situation! The scouts message was conveyed to the Bone Ancestor. Upon hearing the hasty voice, the Bone Ancestors expression soured instantly. A figure that instilled fear in him sprang to his mind, followed by memories of the headache-inducing days. Impossible! The Bone Ancestor quickly shook his head to dislodge that image from his mind. That man had been sent into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. He couldnt possibly return. Nothing is wrong. It cant possibly be that man returning. The Bone Ancestor kept reassuring himself. Sect Hierarch, Ye Fan is back! This sentence caused the Bone Ancestors body to stiffen instantly. That man, he truly did return! The Bone Ancestor swiftly felt a dampness in his own eye sockets. How could that man possibly come back? The Bone Ancestor couldnt bear to face reality, thus he sought out information from various sources. In the end, it was indeed confirmed. Ye Fan had truly returned. Impossible, Ye Fan cant possibly return. Could it be that the King of Tang Dynasty did not send Ye Fan into the Sea of Primordial Chaos at all? Having experienced the incident with The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, doubt clouded the Bone Ancestors view of everyone. Ye Fans reappearance invoked suspicions about the King of Tang Dynasty in the Bone Ancestors mind. If there werent any problems on the King of Tang Dynastys end, how could Ye Fan possibly have returned from the Sea of Primordial Chaos? Once the seed of doubt was sown, it was hard to eradicate. However, the King of Tang Dynasty was different. He was originally an existence at the level of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Even if the Bone Ancestor harbored suspicion towards him, the Bone Ancestor wouldnt be able to take any action against the King of the Tang Dynasty without orders from the Demon God. This matter, wont be left at that. The Bone Ancestor venomously declared. With a face full of anger, the Bone Ancestor was determined to thoroughly investigate the King of Tang Dynasty. However, when Ye Fan was brought up, the Bone Ancestors resolve softened once more. With Ye Fan back, would their Chaos Demon Seed 2.0 plan encounter any unforeseen problems? If there were any mishaps this time around, the setup that the sect of Chaos had meticulously arranged over hundreds of years would crumble. No, the enhanced Chaos Demon Seed isnt that easy to crack. The Bone Ancestor kept reassuring himself. Aside from the sect of Chaos, another group was filled with sheer terror. Those people were the ones who had taken action against the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, seizing their territories when Ye Fan disappeared. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 34 New Chaos Blood Pill, Ten Times the Price_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 34 New Chaos Blood Pill, Ten Times the Price_1 Headed by the Long Sea Immortal Sect, various major powers are now looking at the messages from their subordinates with faces full of fear. Because Ye Fan disappeared, they had the courage to make a move against the Divine Dynasty of Dayu. But now, in such a short amount of time, Ye Fan has returned. How could they not be afraid? They simply cant understand, how could a person who was sent into the Sea of Primordial Chaos return unscathed? Everyone turned their eyes to the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, the leader, wanting to know what his thoughts were. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor also had an uneasy look on his face. His cultivation level was that of a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, only a step away from the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Only then did he dare to make a move against the Divine Dynasty of Dayu when Ye Fan was away. But he also knew very well that despite his powerful status as a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, he was nothing in the face of Ye Fan, who could even defeat an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Lets go, return these territories to the Divine Dynasty of Dayu immediately. That way, theres room for reconciliation. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor took a deep breath and spoke his mind. If they gave up their current territories, it would be difficult for them to find a new territory to relocate their sects. But if they didnt, they were afraid that they would be directly killed by Ye Fan. They didnt believe that Ye Fan would be a merciful person, who wouldnt hold a grudge against them for what they have done. The many forces that the Ye Clan has just annihilated are the best examples. Lets go, I will leave now! Compared to being wiped out, the difficulties of rebuilding meant nothing. Most of the leaders of the forces agreed with the proposal of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, immediately returning to their own sects, starting to pack their belongings, and leaving with their disciples. However, there were also some forces that were not afraid of death and had no intention of leaving. Finding a new suitable territory would be difficult, they were thinking that they had safety in numbers. If Ye Fan really came to expel them when the time came, they could still leave then. Various thoughts lingered in the minds of these cultivators. Their motives were all over the place, but all were for personal gain. Soon, news of the major powers moving out overnight spread. The cultivators of the Pangu Universe came to have a clear understanding of the power of the Ye Family once again. No, it wasnt the Ye Family, but the power of Ye Fan. They couldnt help but see that these powers were moving out entirely because Ye Fan had returned. Ye Fan didnt even need to take action, just his name alone was enough to frighten off the major powers. Clan Leader Ye, what a man. Taoist Ancestor Thousand Leaves is too strong. One by one, the young cultivators idolized Ye Fan. They too wanted to be like Ye Fan, whose name alone was enough to deter all the Taoist Ancestors. If they couldnt become someone like Ye Fan, then they would become one of Ye Fans people! Marrying a woman from the Ye Family was very difficult, but marrying into the Ye Family seemed like a pretty good choice. Many self-proclaimed handsome cultivators began to harbor such thoughts. Its just marrying into a family, theres no shame in that. Suddenly, becoming part of the Ye Family became a latest trend. As time went by, the three major worlds became almost deserted as the major powers moved out. Everyone had their eyes on this place, wanting to see how the Ye Family would deal with these forces. Yet neither the Ye Family nor the people of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu ever appeared, as if they had forgotten about this place. Did the Divine Dynasty of Dayu completely give up these three major worlds? Now, in the entire Pangu Universe, only two divine dynasties remain. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu, the most powerful, originally occupied six major worlds, having the broadest range of power among all forces. Now, by giving up three major worlds, the influence of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu would be greatly reduced. What was the Divine Dynasty of Dayu doing this for? Everyone was unable to guess the thoughts of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, but still dared not harbor any slightest intentions. As for the forces that remained in these three major worlds, they were secretly rejoicing. Did the Divine Dynasty of Dayu tacitly permit their existence? If thats the case, could they expand their territories? There were many blessed lands in these three major worlds. Even without the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, it would not be their turn to take possession. But now that only they remained, they too had the opportunity to enjoy these high-level blessed lands. One after another, these sects and powers began to revel and cheer as they took over the blessed lands, and relished the rapid advancement that the high-level resources brought. As the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor watched their revelry, he felt no regret. Did they really think that the Divine Dynasty of Dayu wouldnt settle accounts? The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor now only hoped that the Divine Dynasty of Dayu would leave them a way to survive. Meanwhile, the Ye Family, the main characters of this drama, were busy refining elixirs. Ye Fan had already figured out the method to refine an upgraded version of the Chaos Blood Elixir. The upgraded Chaos Blood Elixir could perfectly remove the Demon Seed of Chaos. Moreover, because this time it didnt require the Ye Familys bloodline as a catalyst, the difficulty of refining was lower and the speed of refining was faster. However, this time, Ye Fan did not plan to earn less as he did last time. After experiencing the betrayal of the major powers, Ye Fan no longer held any hope for these forces. These forces were like dogs that could never be tamed. When you feed them, you are the master! Once you are no longer useful, you are nothing to them. If thats the case, then just make money, make a good amount of money. During this period, as the cultivation level of the Ye Familys cultivators continued to improve, their consumption also continuously increased. A cultivator with a strong aptitude also needs resources of the same level for their cultivation level to improve rapidly. The members of the Ye Family were too talented, causing the resources consumed by the Ye Familys cultivators to be astronomical compared to other families. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 34 New Chaos Blood Pill, Ten Times the Price_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 34 New Chaos Blood Pill, Ten Times the Price_2 If we dont make money properly, we might not be able to support so many disciples. Fortunately, the Ye family has a lot of unique skills. If resources arent enough, we can just dig them out of the pockets of the Major Forces! Suddenly, billions of Chaos Blood Dans appeared in the storehouse of the Ye Family. Then, Ye Fan sought out Major Forces like Divine Witch Sect, Divine Dynasty of the Qin Emperor, who had a good relationship with the Ye Family. With a wave of his hand, a large number of Chaos Blood Dans were delivered to the leaders of these two Major Forces. Right, now the Sect Master of the Divine Witch Sect is Ye Qing, one of us! When it comes to our own people, Ye Fan has always been generous. Soon, a large batch of Chaos Blood Dans was delivered to several Major Forces. As for the price, Ye Fan was willing to provide them at cost. If these forces are willing to accept it, Ye Fan would like to give it to them for free. Unfortunately, the forces Ye Fan values are not the kind to accept unconditionally. Even if Ye Fan said he would offer it at cost, it took much convincing. Seeing his subordinates regain strength slowly after using Chaos Blood Dan, the Qin Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to ordinary forces, the Divine Dynasty is bigger with more cultivators, making it the most heavily damaged. During this time, the Qin Emperor has been persisting by gritting his teeth. Now, finally seeing hope, the Qin Emperor could finally relax. He was well aware that the loss to the Pangu Universe would have been even bigger without Ye Fans intervention this time. Ye Family has saved the Pangu Universe twice now. Unfortunately, these families dont seem grateful. Its about time the Pangu Universe took more responsibility. Ye Fan has mentioned his intention to sell at a high price to the Qin Emperor, who did not object. If they dont appreciate the favor, why provide further benefits! The news of numerous cultivators recovering rapidly is somewhat hard to ignore. Soon, the happenings from Major Forces like the Divine Dynasty of the Great Qin and the Divine Witch Sect spread across all the Major Forces of the Pangu Universe. Associating this with Ye Fans arrival, they quickly guessed that these Elixirs must have come from the Ye Family. They had no doubt about Ye Fans capabilities. In the current Pangu Universe, the only alchemist who could handle the Chaos Demon Seed was Ye Fan. Soon, Major Forces came to the Ye Family to buy the Chaos Blood Dan. However, when they saw the price of the Chaos Blood Dan, these forces were dumbfounded. Last time the price of Chaos Blood Dan was not high, because Ye Fan did not intend to make much out of it. But this time, the price rocketed up ten-fold! Master Ye, isnt this price too high? The leader of a Major Force asked Ye Jintian. The sale this time was not suitable for the Dayu Divine Dynasty to handle, so it was managed by Thousands of Leaves Pavilion. Now, Thousands of Leaves Pavilion, who have spread out in the entire Pangu Universe, was just right to sell the new Chaos Blood Dan. No, its not expensive. The cost is high, so naturally its expensive! Ye Jintian, who had been doing business for many years, responded without hesitation. Master Ye, isnt your family trying to sabotage us! Upon hearing Ye Jintians words, these Major Forces were instantly displeased. This price was like cutting their flesh. Though they could afford it, having savored lower prices before, how could they willingly pay more now! Master Ye, the Chaos Blood Dan from your family was quite cheap last time. Why are you hiking up the price now! Right, why increase the price? Upon hearing their protests, a derisive smile appeared on Ye Jintians face. Why? The reason is our Ye family is the only one who can concoct the Chaos Blood Dan. Buy it if you love it, leave it if you dont! Behind Ye Jintian, Taoist Ancestor Huang Lao Sans aura erupted, covering these flustered Sect Masters. Under the cover of Huang Lao Sans aura, these shocked Major Forces suddenly became calm. This is the Thousand Leaves Pavilion of the Ye Family, not a place for them to wreak havoc. Hmph, I refuse to believe that no one can put the Ye Family in their place! Thats right, profiteering from war, they wont meet a good end! Unable to achieve their desired results, the ugly faces of these people were instantly revealed. The heads of these powers walked away in a huff! Knowing their status, they realized that they have no way to make the Ye Family change their mind and could only seek help from stronger powers. A ten-fold increase on the price of Chaos Blood Elixir; they were unwilling to buy at all. In their eyes, the Demon Seed of Chaos is a major matter in the entire Pangu Universe, the Ye Family might as well give it to them for free. Even if it isnt given for free, the price should remain the same as before; any increase would be the fault of the Ye Family. As for the cost of research and development of the Chaos Blood Elixir and the resources the Ye Family had to expend, they didnt care about any of that. Their only interest was the profit. Not long after, news of the price hike for the Chaos Blood Elixir began to spread. Upon hearing that the price of the Chaos Blood Elixir had risen tenfold, many powers couldnt sit still; they accused the Ye family of greed and demanded that they lower the prices. Facing these accusations, the Ye Family didnt care at all. The stance of the Ye Family now is very clear: if you want it, buy it; if you dont, buzz off. Whether people buy it or not, it doesnt greatly affect Ye Fan. Seeing that moral coercion had no effect on the Ye Family, they directed their attention elsewhere. Like blaming the Dayu Divine Dynasty, and making things difficult for powers associated with the Ye Family. Such entities as the Longevity Sect and Thousand Leaves Academy, are all clearly Ye Family powers The Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy always kept a low profile, developing independently. If not for the Ye Family, these two entities may have been overlooked by many. Ye Jinhai, your Ye Family is going too far, we will not stand with you. Thousand Leaves Academy? Thats the academy of the Ye Family? How can such an Academy produce good students, we want a withdrawal! Following the instigations of major powers, the two entities began to experience unrest. Brother Jin Hai, how should we handle this? East Stone Tiger and East Stone Leopard asked Ye Jinhai. Handle? Why should we handle them? If they wish to leave, why should we stop them? This is a perfect opportunity to weed out those with ulterior motives. Compared to the Ye Family and the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the members of the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy are evidently more complex, and even contain numerous spies. This time, was the perfect opportunity to purge them all. Because Ye Jinhai and the East Stone brothers showed no reaction, these powers thought they were scared and became even more arrogant and reckless. Then, the higher-ups of the two forces suddenly took action, cracking down on the disciples stirring trouble. Cultivating disciples naturally requires the consumption of resources. Ye Jinhai gave them a choice: either return the resources they consumed over the years, or be stripped of their cultivation level and expelled from the sect. It wasnt until then that these disciples finally felt true fear. Naturally, they stirred the pot due to deception and the prospect of benefits. However, these benefits paled in comparison to the resources used by the two powerhouses to cultivate them. Originally, it was just a matter of speaking up for these entities; in the past, the Longevity Sect and the Thousand Leaves Academy did not oppose disciples complaining about the sect or providing suggestions for the sect. The relaxed attitudes of the two powerhouses boosted the disciples courage, emboldening them to even stage a coup. But when the two powerhouses started to take serious actions, they finally realised that their authority in the past was given by the sect. Once the sect decides to no longer entertain you, you are really nothing! Sect Master, we were wrong. We were deceived by someone! Sect Master, please give us another chance! Hundreds of disciples knelt at the foot of the main peak, begging Ye Jinhai for another opportunity. Unfortunately, Ye Jinhai had no intention of giving them another chance. They had three days to make a choice, if they couldnt make a choice, Ye Jinhai would choose for them! The situation at the Thousand Leaves Academy was the same, with batches of disciples needing to make a decision! Three days later, without any surprises, these disciples all had their cultivation level stripped away, and were expelled from the sect! If they were going to enjoy the cultivation of the sect and yet harbor ulterior motives, there was no point in keeping such disciples. The expulsion of these disciples did not affect the two powerhouses, but instead united them further! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 35: If It’s Not Ye Fan, I’ll Take Matters Into My Own Hands_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 35: If Its Not Ye Fan, Ill Take Matters Into My Own Hands_1 The inefficacy against the two major forces only heightened the restlessness of all the other forces. Are they really going to have to pay ten times the price to purchase Chaos Blood Pills? The Chaos Blood Pill was an essential item for all the various powers. They didnt have the confidence to say they wouldnt buy it! On the other side, facing the clamor for Ye Fan to lower his prices, the Bodhi Old Ancestor completely ignored them. The Bodhi Old Ancestor now had truly transcended the whole Pangu Universe. If his cultivation level was revealed, it would likely shock the entire Pangu Universe. However, the Bodhi Old Ancestor chose not to display his cultivation level. Keeping it hidden might be more useful than showing it off. If no methods were effective, then only one remained: to buy at full price! The importance of the Chaos Blood Pill was immense. Even if it was extremely expensive, they had to buy it. Even if they were unwilling, they couldnt choose not to buy the Chaos Blood Pill. This was the charm of monopoly. Batch after batch of orders were sent to the Ye Family. The Ye Family had already stocked quite a few Chaos Blood Pills, but even these were not enough given the surge in demand. Eventually, it came down to first-come, first-served. Latecomers had to wait. Yet, even so, these forces didnt dare to complain. After all, the Ye family was now very dominant. What if they complained and the Ye family refused to sell them the Chaos Blood Pills! They believed that the Ye Family currently certainly had the courage to do such a thing. They couldnt control the Ye Family, but the Ye Family could control them. On the other side, a group of people also arrived at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion intending to buy Chaos Blood Pills. The Ye family cultivator responsible for selling the Chaos Blood Pills glanced at the information presented to him and said plainly, You do not have the qualifications to purchase Chaos Blood Pills. In the minds of every Ye family cultivator, there was a blacklist. Listed on the blacklist were all the forces that had acted against the Ye Family this time after Ye Fan entered the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Just because the Ye Family was busy making money and had not dealt with them did not mean the Ye Family had forgotten about them. What? We cant buy? On what grounds cant we buy! The purchasing leader of the refused force immediately flared up. Except for a few forces in the Pangu Universe who did not need Chaos Blood Pills, all the others were desperate for them. Now, if they were not for sale, they could only watch as the number of Chaos Demons within their forces continued to increase. That was practically asking for their lives. Have you forgotten what youve done? The cold eyes of the Ye family cultivator fell on him, completely disregarding his rage. Upon hearing the Ye family cultivators words, the purchasing manager was instantly stunned. They, of course, knew what their force had done. Now that it was brought up, they had no ability to refute. The other cultivators naturally heard the commotion and felt somewhat balanced. Although the price had increased for them now, at least they could still buy Chaos Blood Pills. Compared to these forces that couldnt buy Chaos Blood Pills, they were much better off. Looking at it this way, the Ye Family seemed pretty good. Instantly, the enthusiasm of these forces for purchasing Chaos Blood Pills surged, and they didnt feel as taken advantage of. The cultivators driven away by Ye Fan felt uneasy. If they couldnt procure the necessary Chaos Blood Pills, great trouble would ensue. However, they dared not cause trouble with the Ye family, and could only return to their sect with their tails between their legs. Most of these forces, who had fled from the territory of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu due to fear, had now mostly set up camp in one place, seeking a better environment. When they learned that the Ye family wouldnt sell them Chaos Blood Pills, these forces all became restless. No, should we have some unfamiliar cultivators buy on our behalf? A sect leader suggested. Do you think the Ye Family are fools? The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor couldnt help but roll his eyes. With the Ye Familys ability, it was easy to determine whether it was them buying. The only solution is to see if we can apologize to the Ye Family, or morally bind them. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor didnt have any confidence in these two methods. However, apart from this, they had no other options. To stay safe, they decided to proceed from both directions. The Chaos Blood Pills were too important. Cultivating a cultivator required a large amount of time and resources. But a cultivator getting infected by a Demon Seed was just a matter of an instant. Given how numerous the Demon Seeds were now, even if they were careful, they couldnt completely avoid being infected. With one side diminishing and the other increasing, they would one day succumb to the Demon Seeds without the Ye Family having to lift a finger. Only a few beings at the Ancestor Realm could avoid this. But to just abandon their forces and protect themselves was something they couldnt do. All the events over these years had shown that the great era was coming. With their qualifications, without a force backing their cultivation, they simply wouldnt stand a chance in this grand era. The reason they risked making a move on the Divine Dynasty of Dayu was to develop their sects and secure a slice of the cake in the coming grand era. A cultivator at the Peaking Taoist Ancestor level might seem very powerful now, but they were still nothing in front of the real powerhouses. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was not willing to give up just like that. His gaze swept across the numerous force leaders around him. Even at the cost of these force leaders, he would fulfil his plan. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 35: If It’s Not Ye Fan, I’ll Take Matters Into My Own Hands_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 35: If Its Not Ye Fan, Ill Take Matters Into My Own Hands_2 Otherwise, why would the Peaking Taoist Ancestor, Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, bring along these beings who offer him no help in his plans? Its all for the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor himself! Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Chaos Sect, the Bone Ancestor is having a tough time. Ever since news of Ye Fans return reached the ears of the Bone Ancestor, he lost the motivation to cultivate. Can he defeat Ye Fan no matter how strong his cultivation gets? The thought that Ye Fan could return from the Sea of Primordial Chaos took away the Bone Ancestors confidence. If he prefers not to fight, then whats the point in cultivating? Ye Fan, you deserve to die! The Bone Ancestor wishes he could rush to the world of Yan Huang and kill Ye Fan, but he knows he cant. Report, Sect Hierarch, the Chaos Blood Pill is ready. Bang! The scout was blasted away, leaving the frustrated Bone Ancestor behind. The Bone Ancestor knew that nothing good would come with Ye Fans return. The carefully planned Chaos Blood Pill 2.0 was resolved as soon as Ye Fan came back. If Ye Fan had shown some difficulty, he wouldnt feel so upset about it. Time and again Ye Fan disrupts the plans of the Chaos Sect, making Bone Ancestor feel frustrated, but still helpless. With the emergence of the Chaos Blood Pill, the difficulty of collecting Demonic Qi will be the same as before. The Chaos Demon God, who had just recovered a bit of strength, will fall into stagnation again. Report! Another high-ranking member of the Chaos Sect rushed to the Bone Ancestor. What now? The Bone Ancestor asked weakly. Hed given up already; whatever it was couldnt be worse than Ye Fan, could it? Sect Hierarch, there is good news, we have found the successor of the Human Emperor! Upon hearing the news, the Bone Ancestor became ecstatic. Indeed, theres always a way. Without the Chaos Demon Seed, the aura of a successor to the Human Emperor would be enough for the Chaos Demon God to recover a good deal of power. Once the Demon God regained some power, those Taoist Ancestors and Ye Fan could all go to hell. Although he wasnt as strong as a true Saint, he could still take on a few Semi-Saints! Speak up, where is the heir of the Human Emperor? I want to do it myself. The Bone Ancestor decided to take the initiative. Having broken through to the Invincible Taoist Ancestor level, the Bone Ancestor felt it was time for him to make a move. Right now, he wasnt afraid of anyone except Ye Fan! Sect Hierarch, the successor to the Human Emperor is named Ye Xiaoxiao, the King of the Dayu Divine Dynasty! What? The tone of the Bone Ancestor rose, and he looked at the scout in disbelief, hoping to hear that it was a joke. The successor of the Human Emperor, Ye Xiaoxiao, the King of the Dayu Divine Dynasty! The scout thought that the Bone Ancestor hadnt heard clearly, and repeated it again. Bang! The scout exploded, and the Bone Ancestor collapsed in his chair. Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Family, Ye Fan, Ive picked a fight with the Ye Family, havent I? How could the Bone Ancestor not know that Ye Xiaoxiao was Ye Fans sister? The heroic declaration he just made about making a move himself was gone, not that he was being a coward, it was just that in his current position, it was not appropriate to have a hard confrontation with a brute like Ye Fan. However, the Bone Ancestor wasnt planning to just give up. The value of a successor to the Human Emperor was equivalent to their five thousand years of Chaos Demon Seed setup. Although he couldnt directly take action, it didnt mean he couldnt plan against Ye Xiaoxiao. The Human Emperor was a product of the Human clans luck and faith. If the status of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and Ye Xiaoxiao in the hearts of the Human clan could be destroyed, then the power of this heir to the Human Emperor would be greatly reduced. When dealing with her then, it would be much easier! Within the Human clan, there should be quite a few who are unhappy with the Ye Family, right? The Bone Ancestor stroked his spiked chin, a malicious smile spreading on his face. One by one, plans against Ye Xiaoxiao started to take shape. However, what he didnt know was that Ye Xiaoxiao didnt really care much about this position of the Human Emperor. The so-called destiny and faith of the Human clan, to Ye Xiaoxiao, were nothing but burdens. If Ye Xiaoxiao really wanted to be the Human Emperor, she wouldnt be afraid of people disrespecting her; she would simply fight her way to respect. Compared to winning faith, Ye Xiaoxiao was clearly better at fighting people. On the Ye Family side, quite a few forces had already suffered losses at the hands of the Ye Family. In dealing with enemies, they were as cruel as winter itself. A number of forces had been placed on the Ye Familys blacklist, with the refusal to sell Chaos Divine Pills. Unable to obtain the Chaos Divine Pills, these forces were naturally discontented. Forces opposed to the Ye Family gradually gathered, forming a considerable power. Within this power, the one at the helm was the Peaking Taoist Ancestor, Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. While the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor denounced the Ye Family for disregarding the overall situation, he hypocritically admonished these forces not to offend the Ye Family, claiming they were untouchable! An air of deceit spread throughout the area. After securing another ally, The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor returned to his secret chamber. Long Sea, have you made your decision? a shadowy figure, with a hoarse voice, slowly asked from the shadows. Since the Ye Family isnt kind, they cant blame me for being unjust. But I hope you can also keep your words, a drop of Demon Gods Blood! Absolutely no problem, just a drop of Demon Gods Blood, our Chaos Sect can definitely provide. You will certainly break through to become an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. The shadow emerged from the darkness, revealing the figure of the once disappeared Tang Dynastys King. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was startled when he saw the King of the Tang Dynasty. From what he knew, the King of the Tang Dynasty should have already died at the hands of Ye Fan. However, knowing the tricks Cultivators can play, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor quickly realized. Death and resurrection was not anything unusual. However, being able to fake his death under Ye Fans nose, the Tang Dynastys King certainly had a few tricks up his sleeve. Congratulations, Li Daoyou, I believe you will be able to take your revenge soon! The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor saluted! Seeing the Tang Dynastys King only boosted the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors confidence. The Tang Kings survival under Ye Fans hands proved that Ye Fan was not as formidable as the rumors suggested! Seeing the confidence in the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors eyes, the Tang Dynastys King said nothing. For the Chaos Sect, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was merely a pawn. His sole value lay in making a move against Ye Xiaoxiao. I hope you will take action soon! With that, the King of the Tang Dynastys figure vanished again. Even the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor could not tell how he left. The Chaos Sect was looking for ways to deal with the Ye Family, and the news of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor and his forces being rejected by the Ye Family was spreading like wildfire. For the Chaos Sect to set its sights on the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was only natural. As for the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, whether he was betraying the Human clan didnt matter to him, what mattered were the benefits the Chaos Sect could bring him. All he was working towards was a higher breakthrough level. A drop of God and Demon Blood was enough for him to break through from being a Peaking Taoist Ancestor to an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Joining forces out of desperation, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor readily agreed without any hesitation. For this, he unhesitatingly mobilized numerous forces together. All of these forces were dissatisfied with the Ye Family, and were easily won over by the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors eloquence. These smaller forces knew that the Ye Family was strong, but they werent clear about the extent of this strength. But the Peaking Taoist Ancestors presence in their ranks gave them quite a bit of confidence, enabling them to boldly join forces with him. Little did they know, they were just pawns in the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors game against the Ye Family. If the Ye Family dared to make a move against these numerous small forces, the impact would be far greater than when they dealt with the Qingyu Immortal Sect. At that time, if the Ye Family lost peoples trust in the Pangu Universe, it would serve the motives of the Chaos Sect. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor wasnt a fool. If he was asked to directly confront the Ye Family, he wouldnt dare! The current arrangements were just within the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors tolerance. As the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor repeatedly brainwashed them, the numerous forces hatred for the Ye Family steadily increased. Rumors about the Ye Family began to spread throughout the Pangu Universe. Tales about their oppression of small forces, their unscrupulous actions and mixed truth-lies made it difficult for people to discern the truth! Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 36 Ye Xiaoxiao is Left Alone, Hurry Over_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 36 Ye Xiaoxiao is Left Alone, Hurry Over_1 As rumors multiplied, the publics perception of the Ye Family worsened. Sometimes, they didnt need irrefutable evidence. Once they believed it to be true, it was true to them. The Ye Family had made a fortune recently, causing jealousy among many. They were keen to see the Ye Familys downfall. The Divine Dynasty, being part of the Ye Family, was also affected. With the spreading rumors, the average Cultivators within the Divine Dynasty began to see it differently. Although most Cultivators still trusted the Divine Dynasty, the relentless rumors swayed some to believe otherwise. Several kind-hearted Cultivators even hoped the Divine Dynasty would aid these factions freely, without charge. In this world, theres no shortage of these altruistic people. As long as they didnt have to lift a finger, they could perpetually sympathize. While they werent destructive, they were such a nuisance! Upon noticing a gradual decline in the Divine Dynastys destiny by the officials of the Zhenxing Pavilion, Ye Xiaoxiao was notified. The intelligence system of the Divine Dynasty now spanned across the Pangu Universe, hence the source of these rumors could easily be traced. Although the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor tried to distance himself from this group, his name still topped the list. Glancing at the list, Ye Xiaoxiao found the names all too familiar! The Ye Family had been busy raking in the wealth and had initially planned to ignore them, but it seemed their hands were forced. While a decline in destiny and reputation didnt bother Ye Xiaoxiao much, She was more concerned about who was orchestrating them behind the scenes. She did not believe these people could cause such a widespread influence alone. There must be a more powerful force behind this. And this forces aim was more than just the Divine Dynasty, it was the Ye Family. The thought of someone plotting against the Ye Family was unbearable for Ye Xiaoxiao! With that, Ye Xiaoxiao unsheathed the mid-ranked Holy Artifact, Zhan Nan Knife, forged for her by Ye Fan. The blade had not seen blood for a long time, it was due for some action. On the other hand, the Sect Alliance was having a good time. The fact that the Divine Dynasty hadnt reprimanded them despite their actions, indicated to them that the Divine Dynasty was scared. After all, for a divine empire, reputation does carry significant weight. They decided to push further, demanding the Ye Family to compromise. The group discussed ardently, while only the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was increasingly uneasy. Although he did his best to keep out of the matter, could the Ye Family be completely unaware of his involvement? If the Ye Family took action, how should he respond? On such matters, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor had no confidence. Maybe, I should flee right now! This thought suddenly manifested in the Taoist Ancestors mind. Once this thought occurred, it could not be dismissed. What he once couldnt bear to abandon, his sect, suddenly seemed less significant. He valued the sect merely as a resource hub to aid his ascension to greater power. Now, if he could get the God and Demons blood, it would be sufficient for him to break through to the Invincible Taoist Ancestor level and the sect wouldnt matter as much. Upon glancing at the many Cultivators engrossed in the discussion, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor finally made up his mind. Seeing their current mindset, it was only a matter of time before the Ye Family would retaliate. He couldnt sink with them; he needed to prepare. Taoist Ancestor Long Sea, your idea this time really helped us! Someone noticed the Taoist Ancestors changing expressions and promptly sang praises. Startled, the Taoist Ancestor quickly objected, No, no, no, this is all your achievement, nothing to do with me! He was planning on cutting off ties with these people, acknowledging the achievement was the last thing he wanted. The crowd dismissed the Taoist Ancestors words, brushing it off as his modesty! Little did they guess that from the beginning, the Taoist Ancestor had been contemplating selling them out. With their achieved aim of harming the Ye Familys reputation in the first phase, they were preparing to commence the second phase. As a group of people eagerly discussed the next phase, oblivious to the figures that had appeared above them. My dear, set up the formation. None of them can escape this time! Ye Xiaoxiao sweetly instructed the Eastern Emperor by her side. The Eastern Emperor, as the head of the harem, had shown rapid improvement in his cultivation level over the years, already becoming a mid-term Immortal Emperor. Furthermore, his expertise in formations hadnt waned from his days in the Eastern Emperor City. Once the formation was set, even a Taoist Ancestor couldnt break it so easily! One base after another flew out of the Eastern Emperors hands, landing at four corners of the space. A God Trapping Formation! This was a formation taught by Ye Fan to the Eastern Emperor. At its peak, it could trap even Gods, let alone ordinary Cultivators. The moment the formation took shape, the entire space was sealed. Only then did the chattering Cultivators below sense something strange, and they flew out in a flurry. As Cultivators tried to leave, they found the once easily tearable space to be as sturdy as Divine Iron, impervious to their power. Those of lower cultivation levels looked to the ones higher, only to see them wearing the same expression, as if struggling with constipation! Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 36 Ye Xiaoxiao is Left Alone, Hurry Over_2 Chapter 342: Chapter 36 Ye Xiaoxiao is Left Alone, Hurry Over_2 If they still didnt realize someone had launched an attack on them by now, they must be fools. After searching around, they finally spotted Ye Xiaoxiao and others high up in the sky! They dared to make a move on Dayu Divine Dynasty, so no one would fail to recognize Ye Xiaoxiao. Their faces changed instantly at the sight of Ye Xiaoxiao. The one who attacked them turned out to be Ye Xiaoxiao, the female emperor of Dayu Dynasty. The people who were excited just a moment ago now felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, shivering with fear. They could never have imagined that the Dayu Divine Dynasty would act so untypically, with the ruler of the dynasty personally dealing with them, some lesser creatures. Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, what should we do now? Everybodys eyes turned to the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, the cultivator with the highest cultivation level there. The figure of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, who was quietly retreating, instantly stopped in its tracks, nearly cursing out loud. He was seething with resentment! He was furious why he hadnt run away the moment the thought arose, now that he had been left behind, escaping would be difficult! All eyes were focused on the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, and now even if he wanted to hide, he couldnt. He had no choice but to step forward bravely! He knew that from today onwards, the human clan would likely no longer be a place where he could find shelter. Casting a glance at Ye Xiaoxiao not far away, a killing intention flashed in the eyes of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor! If ruining ones reputation could get a drop of the God and Demons blood, then if he killed Ye Xiaoxiao, what kind of rewards would the Chaos sect give him? If Ye Fan were here, of course, he wouldnt dare to have these little thoughts. But he had observed several times, and Ye Fan was not there. The strongest was only Yang Jian. Yang Jian, as a disciple of Bodhi Oldster, was of course not weak, but the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was not to be trifled with and wasnt worried. He had managed to roam the Pangu Universe for so many years, and he certainly had his ace in the hole. If he used his trump card, could he directly obliterate Ye Xiaoxiao? However, before making a move, he had to confirm what benefits the Chaos sect would offer! No one noticed that the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor had quietly sent a message to the Bone Ancestor. On the side of the Bone Ancestor, when he received the news that Ye Xiaoxiao and Yang Jian came alone to encircle and annihilate the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, he was so excited that he almost jumped up! Usually, Ye Xiaoxiao stayed in the Yanhuang and Changming Worlds, too close to Ye Fan. Even if she was unguarded, the Bone Ancestor dared not make a move. But now, where they were was quite a distance from the Changming World. Even if Ye Fan rushed over, it would take time. If there were only one peaking Taoist Ancestor, Yang Jian, as her guard, it was completely enough for them to kill Ye Xiaoxiao and then escape far away. The gain was too appealing, the Bone Ancestor could hardly contain himself. He had to act, he must act. The Bone Ancestor tore open the space, all set to head there personally. However, just as he was about to go, the Bone Ancestor stopped in his tracks. Could this be an ambush? The Bone Ancestor coveted his life. Even though it seemed like a sure thing now, he still hesitated to act. No, he couldnt go there himself! The Bone Ancestors mind whirred. He couldnt go, but he could ask others to go! If nothing bad happened, the credit would be his. If it did, it wouldnt be his problem either. Perfect! The Bone Ancestor gave himself a big thumbs-up for his cleverness! Soon, the Bone Ancestor summoned the King of Tang Dynasty and asked him to go and assist the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. The King of Tang naturally knew the cunning plan of the Bone Ancestor but didnt object to it. According to his information, Ye Fan was indeed in the Ye Family at the moment. If he could assassinate Ye Xiaoxiao, it would also be good news for him. The prospective Human Emperor was not as simple as the Bone Ancestor believed! Meanwhile, people anxiously watched the silent Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. This matter was indeed initiated by the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. Why was he not saying anything now? What did this mean? Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, you need to speak up! A concerned Immortal Emperor implored. Compared to Taoist Ancestors, these Immortal Emperors were under the greatest pressure. In front of the Ye Family, these Immortal Emperors were hardly different from aunts. If these Taoist Ancestors dont step up, they would be the ones in for trouble. Bang! With an impatient punch, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor shattered the head of this Immortal Emperor, revealing a smile on his face. He had already received a reply from the Bone Ancestor. As long as he could kill Ye Xiaoxiao, he would not only receive five drops of God and Demon blood, but also be invited to join the Chaos Sect, and directly become a high-ranking member of the sect. If he killed Ye Xiaoxiao, he would definitely not be able to continue staying among the Human clan. For the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, joining the Chaos Sect was also a good choice. Everyone was taken aback by the sudden attack of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, and subconsciously distanced themselves from him, eyes filled with dread. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor sighed, glanced at the numerous cultivators around him and scolded, All of you are useless! Now that the situation had escalated, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor no longer hid his intentions. These useless individuals left the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor feeling hopeless. If these people had been a bit more useful, maybe the situation wouldnt be this dire. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestors insults enraged these cultivators! This incident was instigated by the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. Now things went south, and he had the audacity to scold them. If it wasnt for the initiative of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, who was a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, they wouldnt have dared to act this way. Although their cultivation levels fell short compared to the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, it didnt stop their growing rage. Even a few Taoist Ancestors had a change in their looks towards the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. After considering what had happened during this time, they suddenly realized they might all have been manipulated. It seemed that now, when he no longer found them useful, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was showing his true colors. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor lifted his head, gazing at Ye Xiaoxiao in the distance, his murderous intent growing even stronger. He couldnt rely on these useless people anymore, he would have to take action himself. With a flash, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors figure appeared outside the Formation. As an Old Peaking Taoist Ancestor, the Formation that could stop a Taoist Ancestor was no different from tofu for the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. However, this formation was not originally intended to stop the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. The other cultivators below saw the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor depart and thought he was running away, causing panic to set in. Originally, they were not a match for the Ye family, and now that the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was also gone, their situation had worsened. Hoping to rely on the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor to protect them seemed impossible. Several weaker cultivators immediately fell to their knees, apologizing sincerely. King Dayu, we were blinded by the old Long Sea. Yes, this is all the old Long Sea Taoist Ancestors fault. You cant blame us. One by one, the cultivators spoke up, trying to push the responsibility onto the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor frowned C and then stealthily cast a spell. The pleading cultivator suddenly felt as if something in their Spiritual Soul had exploded. Before they could even react, a disturbance arose within the Chaos, instantly snuffing out their lives. Even a few Taoist Ancestors were completely unable to resist. In their last moments, they looked at the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor in disbelief. This method was clearly prepared in advance. And the fact that it went unnoticed by these Taoist Ancestors, clearly pointed to the workings of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. From the beginning, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor clearly had no intention of letting them live! The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor wiped his hands with disdain. These people were merely his chess pieces. Originally, he planned to end their lives after they had fulfilled their roles. By then, all the hired help would be dead, and even if the Ye family conducted an investigation, they wouldnt be able to trace it back to him. But now that the Ye family had discovered the truth, the need for this backup plan was gone. Without lifting a finger, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor had taken care of all the troublemakers for the Ye family. Ye Xiaoxiao had no intention of intervening but was rather interested in watching this chaotic scramble! Ye Xiaoxiao didnt care about the fate of these lackeys. Clearly, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor in front of her was the puppet master. Leaving him was enough! After dealing with the lackeys, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor turned his gaze towards Ye Xiaoxiao. The atmosphere suddenly became ominous. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 37: Ye Family, They Can’t Be Provoked!_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 37: Ye Family, They Cant Be Provoked!_1 Feeling the killing intent, Yang Jian immediately shielded Ye Xiaoxiao. Despite her strong combat abilities, Ye Xiaoxiao was no match for a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. The next moment, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor made his move. The Principle of Seas! Infinite power transformed into endless seas, swamping towards Ye Xiaoxiao and the rest. In the face of Hanhai, Yang Jian showed no fear and displayed the Law of Heaven and Earth. The Triangular Double-edged Knife in his hand swept down, immediately carving out a waterway in the vast ocean! The countenance of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor remained unchanged, and he instantly melted into the Hanhai. As the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor vanished, Yang Jian became immediately vigilant, guardingly blocking Ye Xiaoxiao. The divine third eye on his forehead continuously rotated, searching for the trace of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor. However, no matter how Yang Jian searched, it was as if the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor had completely disappeared. Could he have escaped? Whether he had disappeared or fled, neither was a good outcome for the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Its alright, he surely wont run. Ye Xiaoxiao looked certain. The moment she saw the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, Ye Xiaoxiao knew their target was her. She hadnt died yet, so how could the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor depart? Just at this moment, the figure of Long Sea Taoist Ancestor emerged once more. And he was right beside Ye Xiaoxiao. This was one of Long Sea Taoist Ancestors trump card C the embodiment of Hanhai, where his entire being blends into the Principle of Seas. As long as the seas remained, no one could kill him. Moreover, within the seas, he could move freely, making him invincible among his peers. Even before Yang Jian could react, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor had already reached Ye Xiaoxiaos side. The sea water turned into piercing spikes and immediately plunged towards Ye Xiaoxiao. The tips of the spikes were aglow with blue light, obviously no mere trifle. A victorious smile had appeared on the face of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor; Yang Jian wouldnt be able to intervene in time. But at this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao made her move. Her phoenix robes transformed instantly. Phoenix Armor! The mid-tier Holy Artifact refined by Ye Fan. Its defensive power was extreme. The flames on the Phoenix Armor exploded instantly, melting the spikes. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was taken aback; according to his intel, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level was only at the later stages of an Immortal Emperor. How could she withstand an attack from a Peaking Taoist Ancestor like him? And where did this mid-tier Holy Artifact come from? There are only a few Artifact Refiners at the Saint Level who can create mid-tier items. Which one of them refined this for Ye Xiaoxiao? After the failed strike, Long Sea Taoist Ancestor immediately thought of escaping into the seas again. But Ye Xiaoxiao had no intention of giving him this chance. With the Zhan Nan Knife in hand, she made a sudden slash, causing an explosion of stars. Even though Ye Xiaoxiao was not a match for the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, with a mid-tier Holy Artifact in hand, she could still stall him. Ye Xiaoxiao had already recognized that the Long Sea Taoist Ancestors reliance was merging with the seas. As long as she didnt give him a chance to do that, coupled with Yang Jians assistance, they could definitely hold him back. Another mid-tier Holy Artifact? The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor became thoroughly numb! Even he, a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, only possessed one mid-tier Holy Artifact, and it was a supplementary type. As for Ye Xiaoxiao, she had two mid-tier Holy Artifacts in one swift move. One for offense, one for defense, both something that Long Sea Taoist Ancestor dreamt of having. Damned intel! Ye Xiaoxiao rarely acted, so almost no one knew about the existence of these two Holy Artifacts. Now that she had brought them out, it had achieved an element of surprise. Yang Jian also reacted instantly, grappling with the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, preventing him from re-entering the domain of the Principle of Seas. Yang Jian took the lead in attacking, while Ye Xiaoxiao supported, astonishingly ensnaring the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor just like that. Feeling his body becoming progressively weaker, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor cursed that the Chaos faction was useless. So much time had passed, and reinforcements still hadnt arrived. Based on the current situation, not only would he not be able to kill Ye Xiaoxiao, escaping would also be difficult. Even though he still had a trump card, considering the strength Ye Xiaoxiao just displayed, it was unlikely that he could kill her. Unless, there was another Peaking Taoist Ancestor to strike together! Just at this moment, a figure quietly emerged. Neither Ye Xiaoxiao nor Yang Jian, who were in the midst of battle, noticed the emergence of this figure. A Gloomy Light Dagger appeared in the hands of the shadowy figure, then silently went for Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a wave of goosebumps, a sense of crisis instantly enveloping her. Turning her head with difficulty, Ye Xiaoxiao saw a shadowy figure very close by. When she saw the face of the shadow, Ye Xiaoxiao was shocked. She recognized this personit was the King of the Tang Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao had witnessed the King of the Tang Dynasty die at the hands of Ye Fan. How could he appear again? The concealment technique of the shadow was too powerfulby the time Ye Xiaoxiao discovered it, it was too late to stop it. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor was extremely excited. The people from the Chaos faction had finally come. As long as Ye Xiaoxiao was killed, he would receive five drops of God and Demon blood. By then, breaking through to the Invincible Taoist Ancestor level would no longer be a problem. Strike! Strike! Ye Xiaoxiao was still alive, and the King of the Tang Dynastys dagger was a mere hairs breadth from her. But it just couldnt come down. It seemed as though something was blocking the way between Ye Xiaoxiao and the King of the Tang Dynasty. But no matter how the King of the Tang Dynasty searched, he couldnt figure out what was blocking his attack. Such a technique might not even be possessed by the Invincible Taoist Ancestor, right! Could it be that Ye Fan had arrived? Impossible. His intelligence showed that Ye Fan was still in the Yan Huang Realm. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 37: Ye Family, They Can’t Be Provoked!_2 Chapter 344: Chapter 37: Ye Family, They Cant Be Provoked!_2 Bodhi Old Ancestor? No, thats not it. Given Bodhi Old Ancestors status, its impossible for him to personally protect Ye Xiaoxiao. Even with Ye Xiaoxiaos identity, shes simply not eligible. This would be the case even if Ye Xiaoxiao was the heir of the Human Emperor. The previous Human Emperor was merely a peer of Bodhi Old Ancestor. Could it be that the Ye family has a second Invincible Taoist Ancestor? After this thought surfaced, even the King of Tang Dynasty felt horrified. An Invincible Taoist Ancestor is not a common cabbage; in the entire Pangu Universe, the number of strong beings who have reached this realm can be counted on two hands. If the Ye family had two Invincible Taoist Ancestors and a Bodhi Old Ancestor, that would mean they have three Invincible Taoist Ancestors. They could be called the top power in the Pangu Universe. Can their Chaos Sect really afford to provoke such a existence now? The King of Tang Dynasty suddenly felt that their Chaos Sects attack on Ye Xiaoxiao this time seemed to be a huge mistake. Given Ye Fans protective nature, would he really ignore the fact that they targeted Ye Xiaoxiao? While the King of Tang Dynasty was lost in thought, the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor next to him was getting anxious. He couldnt understand why the King of Tang Dynasty was not making a move, when they were so close to success. Why dont you make a move, are all the members of the Chaos Sect as useless as you? The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor couldnt help cursing out loud. The King of Tang Dynasty was left speechless, If youre so capable, why dont you do it? Was it that he didnt want to make a move? The truth was, he simply couldnt. Ye Xiaoxiao also sensed that something was off and felt that she might be safe now. Ye Xiaoxiao remembered Ye Fan once told her that all members of the Ye family were currently under protection. And the one protecting them was the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor. Now that the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor had no other tasks and had reached the peak of his cultivation, the job of protecting the disciples of the Ye family naturally fell to him. Ye Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise, and sure enough, she saw a figure appear above her head. It was the Ye familys strongest follower, the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor. The body of the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor slowly descended into the crowd. Whether it was the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor or the King of Tang Dynasty, both could not help but tremble upon seeing this figure. Because they had recognized who the newcomer was. Ye Fans predecessor, the strongest genius in a million years, Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor, one of the peak figures among the Invincible Taoist Ancestors. Wasnt Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor supposed to have disappeared after entering the Sea of Primordial Chaos? At this moment, the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor suddenly remembered that he had also sent Ye Fan into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. And Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor himself was also in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Could it be that Ye Fan brought out Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor?! Upon thinking of this, the King of Tang Dynasty wished he could slap himself! Just how big of a blunder had he made to send Ye Fan into the Sea of Primordial Chaos?! Not only did it present Ye Fan with opportunities, but it also brought a follower of the level of Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor to the Ye family. The Long Sea Taoist Ancestor also came to a realization and looked at the King of Tang Dynasty with resentment. Look at what youve done, theyre actually all ours. King of Tang Dynasty, youve betrayed me! If it was any other Invincible Taoist Ancestor, they might still harbor some thoughts of resistance. But if it was the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor they were facing, they had completely given up on any resistance. Unable to fight back and unable to escape, they were truly in despair now. Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor gently raised his hand and then lowered it! Wan Jian Canon, Sword One! The strongest aspect of the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor was his Swordsmanship, and his Wan Jian Canon was the holy temple for all the swordsmen in the Pangu Universe. A million years ago, a rumour emerged that there was a legacy of the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor. This nearly triggered a universe-wide battle in Pangu Universe, just to compete for his legacy. This showed how powerful the Wan Jian Canon was. Both the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor and the King of Tang Dynasty only felt a gentle breeze passing over them. The next moment, they felt their bodies and their Spiritual Souls gradually begin to dissipate. Without any pain, they simply faded away between heaven and earth. With one sweep of the sword, two Peaking Taoist Ancestors fell. The expression in Yang Jians eyes was full of admiration as he looked at the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor. He was indeed the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor, truly his idol. The battle ended, and Ye Xiaoxiao and others didnt linger for long and quickly left. Only after Ye Xiaoxiao and others left, did a large number of cultivators start to appear at the battle site. They had received news of Ye Xiaoxiaos hurried arrival here, and they too hurriedly gave chase, only to arrive at an empty scene. However, from the traces left in the air, one could tell that a fierce battle had ensued here. Soon enough, someone discovered a pile of corpses not far away. The matters of the Ye Family had garnered the attention of many forces. It did not take long for someone to identify the identities of the corpses, all of whom were from the powers targeting the Divine Dynasty of Dayu recently. Could it be that Ye Xiaoxiaos visit this time was for these people? At this moment, a Taoist Ancestor proficient in the Dao of Time deployed his time power to trace back the previous scene. The bodies of the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor, Yang Jian, Ye Xiaoxiao, and others appeared one after another. Then, the King of the Tang Dynasty appeared. The appearance of the Tang Dynasty King stunned these power holders. They all thought that the Tang Dynasty King had already died, and they did not expect him to reappear. The Tang Dynasty King, who was believed to be a member of the Chaos Sect, has reappeared, which indicates that the Long Sea Taoist Ancestor is colluding with the Chaos Sect. Everyone was stunned. So, it was the Chaos Sect targeting the Ye Family this time as well. It was reasonable for the Divine Dynasty of Dayu to take action, and now that they are associated with the Chaos Sect, they dare not say anything more. The tracing continued, and suddenly, a Sword Qi appeared. When the Sword Qi appeared, the scene suddenly collapsed, and the breath of the Dao Ancestor instantly weakened, and his eyes were full of fear. This Sword Qi was even able to directly destroy his tracing. Whats going on? Someone quickly asked. The Dao Ancestor did not speak, only released the last scene he had traced back. In the scene, a Sword Qi instantly extinguished two Peaking Taoist Ancestors. Without a doubt, this final Sword Qi was released by someone from the Ye Family. What exactly is it? At this moment, someone suddenly recognized this Sword Qi. Its the Wan Jian Codex, its the Wan Jian Codex! The person who spoke was excited as if he had seen his faith. Wan Jian Codex! Upon hearing this name, the other cultivators could no longer remain calm. This was the number one sword technique legacy; who wouldnt be excited, who wouldnt want it? However, thinking that the Wan Jian Codex might now be in the hands of the Ye Family, they became calm again. No matter how good the Wan Jian Codex was, they dared not demand it from the Ye Family! However, a few cultivators had different thoughts. Indeed, other people were not qualified to demand the Wan Jian Codex from the Ye Family, but what if it were the people of the Wan Jian Sect? Although the Wan Jian Sect had disappeared in the river of history, they knew that the Wan Jian Sect still had a branch left! This branch could now be considered legitimate successors of the Wan Jian Sect. The successors of the Wan Jian Sect demanding the Wan Jian Codex would make sense, right? You must know that the Wan Jian Dao Ancestor had many old friends in the Pangu Universe back then, and many of them are still alive, including Invincible Taoist Ancestors. If the Ye Family refuses the demand for the Wan Jian Codex from the successors of the Wan Jian Sect, the pressure from these Dao Ancestors could put a bit of pressure on the Ye Family, right! Once the Wan Jian Sect obtains the inheritance of the Wan Jian Codex, then wouldnt they have an opportunity? They might not be able to deal with the Ye Family directly, but they could certainly deal with the current branch of the Wan Jian Sect. The inheritance of a Wan Jian Dao Ancestor was worth the risk to them. On the other side, the Bone Ancestor who had received the returned information, couldnt help but feel a shiver run through him. He admired his own foresight. There really was an ambush this time. Although he lost a Tang Dynasty King, he thought it was not a loss. Besides, did the Tang Dynasty King truly only have this one incarnation? The Bone Ancestor declared: I dont believe it! In the Ye Family, Ye Xiaoxiao had already returned with everyone. When Ye Fan heard Ye Xiaoxiaos description, an unstoppable killing intent surged throughout his body. If it wasnt for his assignment to Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, the Chaos Sects plan may have succeeded this time. This time, it was time to give the Chaos Sect a warning. They couldnt mess with the Ye Family! If the Chaos Sect didnt take a hard hit, they wouldnt learn their lesson. Summon Ye Family cultivators! Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 39: The Bone Ancestor Treads the Old Path_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 39: The Bone Ancestor Treads the Old Path_1 Wuxiang, I believe you revealed yourself not to mock me, right? The Bone Ancestor said in a deep voice. Indeed, Im not here to mock you, but to offer you a chance to choose. An opportunity to choose? After joining the Chaos Sect, is there still an opportunity to choose? But then, the Bone Ancestor suddenly thought of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, who truly broke away from the Chaos Sect and had the opportunity to choose. This situation is the first and only one among the upper echelons of the Chaos Sect. He might not believe if anyone else said they could help him escape the predicament, but if it were the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, it was indeed possible. What do I need to pay? Despite being tempted, the Bone Ancestor knew that theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang chose him, he would certainly have to pay a price. Pay? Same as now, but the object of your loyalty needs to be someone else. These words made Bone Ancestor stunned. Shouldnt each era only have one Demon God? So which Demon God does the Ancestor of Wu Xiang serve? Which Demon God do you serve? the Ancestor of Wu Xiang curiously asked. Loyalty, hahaha, cant I become a Demon God? As soon as he said this, a storm surged in the Bone Ancestors heart. No longer serving the Demon God, instead becoming one directly? He didnt have time to think about changing his allegiance yet. He was fully drawn by the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs words. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could become a Demon God, could he also have a chance? Compared to being a puppet of a Demon God, becoming a Demon God was clearly more attractive. Once this idea appeared, it could no longer be erased. Watching the changing expressions on the Bone Ancestors face, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could guess the Bone Ancestors thoughts, but he didnt care at all. If someone wants to become a Demon God, they cant unless they themselves are a Demon God! Without much hesitation, the Bone Ancestor agreed to it. The current Chaos Sect no longer belongs to him. With the presence of the King of Tang Dynasty, even if he regained his status, he couldnt compete with the King of Tang Dynasty. In the end, the one who had the right to decide was still the Demon God. Alright, Ill go with you! But before you leave, there are some things you have to do. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang said with a smile. Indeed, he had to do some things, things similar to what he had done before. The Bone Ancestor did not refuse! Since he had decided to leave, why would he care about betraying the Chaos Sect? The Ancestor of Wu Xiang extended a hand and pressed it on the Bone Ancestors forehead. The Bone Ancestor soon felt the prohibition he had after the Chaos was slowly dissipating. Seeing the Bone Ancestors reaction, the smile on the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs face became even brighter. Now, he finally had a decent subordinate. Although he didnt like the Bone Ancestor as a person, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had to admit that the Chaos Sect wouldnt have developed so much without the Bone Ancestor over the years. As for the mistakes made when facing Ye Fan, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang indicated that he could understand. After all, Ye Fan was the biggest variable. Even the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, when facing Ye Fan, had no certainty at all. Speaking of which, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang also had to thank Ye Fan. If it werent for Ye Fan removing the Demon Gods prohibition for him, he wouldnt have been able to enter the Sea of Primordial Chaos. He had received an opportunity countless years ago, and that opportunity was about the Demon Gods Heart. Inside the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there is a complete Demon Gods Heart. Whoever gets the Star of the Demon God can inherit the mantle of the Demon God and become a new Demon God. Only after getting the Star of the Demon God did the Ancestor of Wu Xiang realize that the alleged immortality of the Demon God was merely a scam that fooled the entire Pangu Universe. The immortality of the Demon God is just an illusion created by one cultivator after another gaining the Demon Gods Heart and becoming a new Demon God. Once the Star of the Demon God shatters, then the Demon God is dead for good. The Demon Gods Heart that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang obtained was the Chaos Heart of the Reincarnation Demon God. The Reincarnation Demon God, also known as the Chaos-Rotation Demon God. Each reincarnation can make its body stronger. The Reincarnation Law, coupled with countless avatars of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, is a perfect match. The current Ancestor of Wu Xiang has become countless times stronger. The Invincible Taoist Ancestor is only a starting point for the Demon God. His goal is the Saint Realm. According to theory, only one Demon God can appear in an era. So, what he has to do now is to deal with the Chaos Sect and make sure Luo Tuo doesnt appear. Even if Luo Tuo does appear, he must reduce Luo Tuos foundation. This is also why the Ancestor of Wu Xiang wanted to win over the Bone Ancestor to deal with the Chaos Sect. Soon, the figure of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang silently disappeared within the Chaos Sect. Meanwhile, Ye Fan finally arrived outside the God and Demon Battle Arena. Inside the God and Demon Battle Arena, the King of Tang Dynasty, leading the many strong people of the Chaos Sect, looked at Ye Fan and the others from afar. He did not lead the strong people of the Chaos Sect out of the God and Demon Battle Arena. This place was their home court and he would not give up this advantage. Ye Fan, I didnt expect to see you again! The King of Tang Dynastys voice was full of killing intent, after all, it could be said that he was killed twice by the Ye Family, how could he not hate them! The two deaths cost him two extremely strong avatars. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 39: The Bone Ancestor Treads the Old Path_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 39: The Bone Ancestor Treads the Old Path_2 When the Great Era arrives, being the king of the Tang Dynasty will significantly hold him back. If nothing goes wrong, by the time the Great Era arrives, his nine invincible Taoist Ancestor avatars could merge, and he might have the chance to break through to the Semi-Saint realm. If he can obtain the Hongmeng Purple Qi, he might even have a chance to break into the Saint Realm. Now, everything is gone. How can the King of Tang not be furious! Ye Fan glanced at the King of Tang, pretending to suddenly realise something. So, its you, the King of Tang, I should thank you! If not for you sending me into the Sea of Primordial Chaos, those opportunities would have nothing to do with me. Many thanks! Ye Fans heartfelt thankfulness made the King of Tang so angry that he wanted to spit blood. How could a high and mighty invincible Taoist Ancestor be so tactless! However, at the same time, he was a little curious about the opportunities that Ye Fan was talking about. Although people were guessing what kind of opportunity Ye Fan might have obtained when he came out, it was a whole different story when he actually said it out loud. Ye Fan, what great luck did you obtain? Not only the King of Tang, but even the powerhouses from numerous forces secretly observing the battle were very curious about the opportunities Ye Fan mentioned. What sort of simple thing could be obtained from the Sea of Primordial Chaos? But now the opportunity was in Ye Fans hands, they had no right to pry into it. Unless, something happened to the Ye Family. Many people whimpered in their hearts, hoping the Ye Family and the Chaos sect would both suffer severe losses. That way, they might get the chance to see the great fortune from the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Ye Fan, stop gloating. If you have the courage, come on in! As for the God and Demon Battle Arena, the King of Tang was full of confidence. Before Ye Fan could make a move, the Bodhi Old Ancestor stepped into the God and Demon Battle Arena. But before the disciples of the Chaos sect could react, the Bodhi Old Ancestor retreated, his face not looking so good. The intensity of the God and Demon Battle Arena has increased quite a bit. What the Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt say was that even he, as a Semi-Saint, was suppressed by the God and Demon Battle Arena. If other cultivators were to enter the God and Demon Battle Arena, their strength would probably only hold up to two or three layers, and there would also be the risk of being corroded by the Chaos Demonic Qi. Ye Fan didnt move, so the King of Tang thought Ye Fan was afraid, and his smile was even brighter. Though the King of Tang hated Ye Fan, he didnt plan to attack the Ye Family right away. He knew very well how strong the Ye Family was. Initiating an attack against the Ye Family now had no benefits, and he might even end up being taken advantage of by others. Ye Fan, if you back off now, nobody will laugh at you. The King of Tang stood still, just watching Ye Fan from afar. Back off? Who told you Im backing off! The next moment, Ye Fans body went straight into the God and Demon Battle Arena. Chaos World Laws! Within the God and Demon Battle Arena, it was filled with Chaos Demonic Qi. Chaos didnt have specific attributes, all attributes were attributed later. As for Ye Fan, who controlled the Chaos, the Chaos Demonic Qi was not a threat at all. Next to Ye Fan, a small world opened up. The next moment, the world began to rapidly expand. The cultivators of the Chaos Sect were terrified to find that as Ye Fans world domain unfolded, the Chaos Demonic Qi was directly absorbed and lost its threat. Without the threat of the Chaos Demonic Qi, the so-called God and Demon Battle Arena became a joke. The cultivators of the Ye Family saw this and flocked into Ye Fans domain. With the protection of the Chaos World, the God and Demon Battle Arena was no longer a threat to them. The battle broke out instantly! Cultivators from various forces who were watching in secret watched as the cultivators from the Ye Family entered the Primordial Chaos Sect and began slaughtering their cultivators. Has the God and Demon Battle Arena been ineffective all along? A cultivator touched his chin and asked in confusion. After the emergence of the God and Demon Battle Arena, all the major forces had tested its power, which is why they had given up all hope of assaulting the Chaos sect. But now, it seemed as if the Chaos Battle Arena had become ineffective? This got many cultivators thinking. Although the Chaos sect was evil, nobody could deny their power. Inside such a powerful Chaos sect, what kind of good stuff would there be? No one wanted to miss out on such an opportunity. The mighty from numerous forces looked at each other and immediately decided that they were also going to declare war on the Chaotic Sect. The Chaotic Sect was a force that threatened the entire Pangu Universe, so their declaration of war was completely justified. Even the Ye Family had to agree. Otherwise, the sin would befall upon all the powers in the Pangu Universe. Clan Leader Ye, we are here to assist you! One by one the cultivators flew out from the void. Cultivators interested in the Ye Clan were certainly not from small forces. The cultivation levels of these suddenly appeared cultivators were not weak either, ranging from immortal monarchs to Dao ancestors, all rushed into the God and Demon field like they were injected with a stimulant. If you didnt know better, you might think they had a serious conflict with the Chaotic Sect! The cultivators of the Ye Clan were also attracted to this sudden support. Regarding this, Ye Fan sneered dismissively. The cunning plans of these people were written all over their faces, how could Ye Fan not know. However, since they were eager to die, he might as well oblige. Ye Fans Chaos Realm could only cover the cultivators of the Ye Clan, they werent part of it. A large group of cultivators rushed into the God and Demon Field, only to turn pale. Whats going on? The effect of the God and Demon Field hasnt changed at all and still posed a huge suppression and threat to them. A few cultivators at the Immortal Monarch Realm, under the erosion of the Chaotic Demonic Qi, had already begun to transform into Chaos demons. The leading Dao ancestors looked at Ye Fans direction in puzzlement. Why was the Ye Clan not suppressed? Could it be that the Ye Clan is allied with the Chaotic Sect? However, this conclusion was quickly dismissed. They would rather believe that pigs could climb trees than the Ye Clan being allied with the Chaotic Sect. There was only one possibility that the Ye Clan had unique methods to suppress the God and Demon Field. A bitter smile appeared on the faces of a few Dao ancestors, they had been blinded by greed. If the Ye Clan didnt have any special means, how could they dare to attack the Chaotic Sect? In the end, they were the biggest losers. Retreat quickly! A few Dao ancestors activated the World Power, wanting to leave with the remaining cultivators. However, at that moment, several cultivators of the Chaotic Sect had already surrounded them. The cultivators of the Chaotic Sect were very angry, they couldnt provoke the Ye Clan. But you minor figures dare to cause trouble in the Chaotic Sect, do you think the Chaotic Sect wants to lose face! Since youre here, dont leave. With the suppression of the God and Demon Field, they were no match for the Chaotic Sects cultivators, even though they were weaker. Screams echoed around, and they were quickly slaughtered. The corpses served as a reminder to the remaining cultivators not to be blinded by greed. The cultivators who hadnt joined in were soaked with cold sweat. It was a close call, or they would have become the ones to die. Meanwhile, the battle was rapidly drawing to a close. Without the suppression of the God and Demon Field, the cultivators led by the King of Tang were no match for the Ye Clan. The King of Tang looked at the three Invincible Taoist Ancestors who had encircled him with a bitter smile. You three Invincible Taoist Ancestors are fighting against me, you really value me, the King of Tang! Initially, one Ye Fan was enough to end him, now with three, he didnt even have a chance to escape. But what bothered him the most was not this, but without the God and Demon field, what would the Chaotic Sect use to stop the Ye Clan and Ye Fan. The Chaotic gods and demons have not yet awakened, the Chaotic Sect simply couldnt stop the combined efforts of three Invincible Taoist Ancestors. The King of Tang had already informed Luo Tuo, a Chaotic god and demon, about the situation, but received no response at all. Not only Luo Tuo didnt respond, even the Bone Ancestor disappeared without a trace, without any response either. The King of Tang had thoughts of fleeing, but sadly he knew he couldnt run. If he didnt run, he would lose just an Avatar, but if he ran, he would lose his life entirely. While the King of Tang was in a dilemma, an endless ancient aura suddenly appeared in the Chaotic Sect. The moment everyone sensed the emergence of this aura, their faces changed! Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 40 The Joyful Bone Ancestor_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 40 The Joyful Bone Ancestor_1 The intensity of this aura was completely beyond the realm of Taoist Ancestor. Ye Fan looked towards Bodhi Old Ancestor, who nodded, confirming Ye Fans assumption. This aura belonged to a Semi-Saint level entity. Ye Fan suddenly felt very grateful that he had given the Hongmeng Purple Qi to Bodhi Old Ancestor. Otherwise, a disaster might have occurred today. Gauging from Bodhi Old Ancestors composed demeanor, it was evident that he felt capable of handling the situation. As long as Bodhi Old Ancestor did not panic, Ye Fan did not need to either. With the appearance of this aura, the cultivators from the Chaos sect suddenly brimmed with excitement. This was the energy signature they worshipped every day. Only the King of Tang Dynasty did not look so well. The emergence of the Demon God Luo Hu now meant their efforts were mostly in vain. Luo Hu, once fully born, should be at the true Saint Level, not the current Semi-Saint. Even though a Semi-Saint was just half a level shy from the Saint Realm, breaking through that half level was far from easy. Without any forces at the Saint Level, they would have no control over the situation when the grand era truly kicks in. The King of Tang Dynasty looked at Ye family cultivators with eyes full of rage. Because of the Ye Family, their plan had been completely ruined! Under the gaze of everyone present, a dreadful creature with four arms, a tail like a snake, a menacing appearance, and its body exuding pitch-black Demonic Qi, appeared among the ranks of the Chaos Sects cultivators. This creature, identical to the statue in the center of the Chaos Sects camp, was evidently the God and Demon, Luo Hu, from legends. Greetings to the Demon God! With Luo Hus appearance, the Chaos sects cultivators all kneeled, their eyes filled with fanaticism. Luo Hus menacing face, his small eyes, dismissed his kneeling subordinates. Instead, he looked at the King of Tang Dynasty with a hint of reproach. Mu Zi, youve disappointed me! Upon hearing this, the face of the King of Tang Dynasty turned instantly pale. Yet, he was incapable of refuting, as his incompetence had resulted in the premature emergence of the Demon God. The Chaos Sects plan prepared over hundreds of thousands of years was shattered in an instant, with no time left to mend it. Humans, you are indeed the most promising creatures in the universe created by the Demon God of Power. The Demon God mentioned by Luo Hu was Pangu, ranked first among the three thousand Demon Gods. Without Pangu, there would be no Pangu Universe. Since youve caused my early emergence today, let your flesh, blood, and souls compensate for it! Luo Hu was not overly angry. Since he had already emerged early, he would need to make up for the deficiency in other aspects. However, Luo Hu didnt consider this to be entirely bad. He found that this epoch was different; the rules of the universe were a hundred times more chaotic than in previous epochs. As the Principle became chaotic, it indicated that Heavenly Daos control over space had weakened, granting many opportunities. Several deeply hidden opportunities might appear during this epoch. Now, his cultivation level, Luo Hu could be said to be at the forefront in the entire Pangu Universe. If he could seize the opportunity, restoring his cultivation level to the Saint Realm was not impossible. At that time, he would still be the Demon God Luo Hu who roams freely throughout the Pangu Universe. He might even have a chance to transcend the Pangu Universe. To transcend the Pangu Universe, only those who had truly exceeded the Saint Level, the real gods, had such ability! In retrospect, he should thank these humans. As a token of gratitude, he would spare them from too much suffering later. Upon comprehensive thought, Luo Hu transformed into a monstrous creature that dominated an entire world. Every movement he made shattered numerous spaces. The power of the Saint Realm indeed could not be compared with the Taoist Ancestors realm. Even a Semi-Saint surpassed the Taoist Ancestors realm manifold over. Luo Hus emergence sent the entire Pangu Universe into panic. The grand era hadnt come yet, so why had a Semi-Saint level entity emerged? The top-tier forces such as Daoist and the Palace of Ten Thousand Saints immediately sought their ancestors. In this era, their top-tier forces indeed hadnt given birth to a new Semi-Saint. However, in the last era, there were many Semi-Saints in these forces, and even true Saint Level entities existed. After the past grand era, these Semi-Saints had to choose to self-seal to resist the ravage of time. These Semi-Saints, serving as each large forces foundation, were supposed to emerge only when the grand era fully kicked in. But now, before the grand era of the Pangu Universe had even come, a Semi-Saint level entity had already appeared, causing these forces to panic. If other forces had a Semi-Saint while they didnt, they would be at a disadvantage. Soon, the second Semi-Saint entity was born. The Semi-Saint entity of the Palace of Ten Thousand Saints was the first to be awakened. The Heavenly Luo Half-Saint was most adept at implementing the Principle of Fate. Upon being awakened, he began to divine immediately, only to find the Heavenly secrets in chaos. Even he, a Semi-Saint, could only predict that something unusual had occurred this epoch, with the grand era coming ahead of time. The time was expedited by several thousand years compared to the predetermined date. Has anything unusual happened in the Pangu Universe recently? Unusual? Speaking of unusual, the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Saints immediately thought of a figure, the Family Head of Ye family, Ye Fan. If there was the greatest anomaly in the Pangu Universe now, it was definitely Ye Fan! Recently, all the significant events in the Pangu Universe seemed to be associated with Ye Fan. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 40 The Joyful Bone Ancestor_2 Chapter 350: Chapter 40 The Joyful Bone Ancestor_2 This time, it was due to Ye Fans action against the Chaos Sect that led to the early emergence of the Chaos Demon God Luo Hu, prompting various great forces to awaken their Half-Saint ancestors ahead of time. Although the Half-Saint ancestors have survived for an entire lifetime to the present, each of them doesnt actually have much life force left. To be awakened thousands of years early has a significant impact on each of these ancestors. Ye Fan! The Heavenly Luo Half-Saint spent a long time divining, only to discover emptiness. This existence is as if it appeared out of nowhere, its not within the Heavenly Dao at all. Such an existence is the most terrifying. Ye Fan is an uncertainty, whoever comes into contact with him must either kill him or not make him an enemy! The Heavenly Luo Half-Saint was somewhat surprised. Although the heavenly secrets are chaotic, such an existence which is completely untraceable is rarely seen. This world seems to be different in this lifetime. Perhaps, these old entities could also have a chance to break through to the Saint Realm. Or even transcendence above the Saint Realm. For a moment, the Luo Tian Half-Saints heart surged with excitement. For these Half-Saints, living a lifetime is for the sake of finding an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Now that the opportunity is about to come, how could they not be excited! Help me prepare more Spiritual Objects, I need to restore my cultivation! After the ancestors of various forces appeared, the identity of the Luo Hu Half-Saint from the Chaos Sect was no longer a secret. The emergence of a Half-Saint has a huge impact. Can the Ye family really withstand a Half-Saint? Even those families that have deep confidence in the Ye Family dare not assert that the Ye Family can withstand a Half-Saint. But if the Ye Family really could withstand a Half-Saint, then the status of the Ye family will once again rise a level, becoming a top family in the Pangu Universe. To become a top family in just ten thousand years is unprecedented, the Ye Family would also become a legend. Countless people are probing into this battle, wanting to know the outcome. The cultivators of the Chaos Sect are excitedly watching Luo Hus Dharma Image, full of confidence in Luo Hu. Only the King of the Tang Dynasty still has some worries. Among these cultivators, he is the one who understands Ye Fan the best. Ye Fans face is too calm, it seems that he is not worried at all. The only one who can withstand a Half-Saint is another Half-Saint. Is there another Half-Saint in the Ye family? The next moment, Ye Fan said helplessly to Bodhi Old Ancestor, Master, Im going to need your help! The emergence of Half-Saints now was indeed beyond Ye Fans expectation. Originally, Ye Fan didnt plan to expose Bodhi Old Ancestors cultivation level, which he held as his trump card. But now, he had no choice but to unveil it! Leave the rest to me! Bodhi Old Ancestor has long wanted to witness the power of a Half-Saint. The next moment, the figure of Bodhi Old Ancestor flew towards Luo Hu. With one step, his body swelled! He performed the Law of Heaven and Earth. The Law of Heaven and Earth, used with the cultivation level of a Half-Saint, was countless times stronger than the Divine Skills used by Ye Fan and other Taoist Ancestors! The aura of the Half-Saint realm burst forth from Bodhi Old Ancestor. Bodhi Old Ancestor twisted his body, feeling the power of the Half-Saint realm, and was very satisfied. After breaking through, Bodhi Old Ancestor hadnt fully unleashed the power of the Half-Saint, which was somewhat stifling. Now, he can finally fight to his hearts content, Bodhi Old Ancestor is very happy! The Luo Hu on the opposite side who had thought to crush the Ye Family, who were ants in his eyes, suddenly sensed the aura of Bodhi Old Ancestors Half-Saint realm and was immediately unsettled. Arent all the Half-Saints still in seal? Why has one appeared now? This change was beyond Luo Hus anticipation. The resurrection plan failed, the Half-Saint appeared in advance. Everything; seems to be deviating from his control. The rules of the past seem to have become ineffective in this lifetime. The absence of rules is the least advantageous for those who have mastered them. Their strengths have been stripped away, and they now stand on the same starting line as everyone else. The Eight-Nine Profound Skill! Bodhi Old Ancestor, wielding the mid-grade holy artifact refined by Ye Fan, charged towards Luo Hu. Watching the aggressive approach of Bodhi Old Ancestor, Luo Hu had no time to think and had to harden his nerves to face the attack head-on. Their battle made the entire Pangu Universe faintly tremble. This is the power of the Half-Saint Realm. If it were a true Saint Realm, even the universe would struggle to withstand the shockwaves of the battle, forcing them to fight in the void of Chaos. Demon Gods have always been synonymous with tremendous power. Whenever one appears, it spells disaster for the living beings of the Pangu Universe. Even though both are Half-Saints, not many people believe Bodhi Old Ancestor could defeat Demon God Luo Hu. At best, he could barely resist. However, the battle scene was completely beyond their expectation. Bodhi Old Ancestor abandoned his Tao arts/daoism and directly transformed from a mage to a berserker, swinging his sword at Luo Hu relentlessly. Every swing seemed to stimulate the evolution of a world, dazzling and brilliant. However, Luo Hu, the target of the onslaught, was not having a good time. For each swing, Luo Hu could only desperately fend off, barely blocking the attacks. Compared to the ease of Bodhi Old Ancestor, Luo Hu was clearly more hard-pressed. Luo Hu continuously roared in his mind, but he was helpless. He was forcibly resurrected, and his power hadnt fully reached its peak. Otherwise, he would have ripped apart this Half-Saint long ago. Although Bodhi Old Ancestor had the upper hand, it was impossible to outright kill Luo Hu. The battle above had reached a deadlock. The battle below, however, resumed anew. Even without Bodhi Old Ancestor, the main force, the Invincible Taoist Ancestor duo of Wan Jian Daozu and Ye Fan were enough to handle the King of the Tang Dynasty. The emergence of the Half-Saint was easily dealt with by Ye Fan. This exacerbated the Kings Phobia of Ye, so much so that he didnt even have the desire to fight anymore. Facing Ye Fan, he would ultimately fail, so whats the point of insisting stubbornly? The King of the Tang Dynasty, devoid of resources, had but a single thought: escape. At this moment, another group of cultivators suddenly appeared and joined the battlefield. The leader of these cultivators was none other than Bone Ancestor. The moment the King of the Tang Dynasty saw Bone Ancestor, his eyes instantly brightened. Although Bone Ancestors cultivation level was just at the beginning of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor, he was still one, capable of sharing some of the pressure. Bone Ancestor, over here! The King of the Tang Dynasty had never felt such warmth towards Bone Ancestor as he did today. He even overlooked the fact that he couldnt get through to Bone Ancestor just moments ago. A wicked smile appeared on the skeletal face of Bone Ancestor as he rapidly approached the King of the Tang Dynasty. Just as he was about to reach the King of the Tang Dynasty, the World Power around Bone Ancestor erupted. Skeleton true body! Skeleton true soul! Skeleton true spirit! Bone Ancestors hatred for the King of the Tang Dynasty was deeply ingrained! As soon as he made his move, it was a full-power blast, leaving no room for mercy. Ye Fan, who had been on guard, initially intended to attack Bone Ancestor, but suddenly stopped as he sensed the movements of Bone Ancestor. Bone Ancestors target didnt seem to be them! This outcome surprised Ye Fan a little. Isnt Bone Ancestor the Hierarch of the Chaos Sect? Why would he turn against the King of the Tang Dynasty? This situation felt somewhat familiar to Ye Fan. Familiar? Yes, why did Bone Ancestors current demeanor remind Ye Fan of the Ancestor of Wuxiang from the past? Perhaps because the King of the Tang Dynasty never expected that Bone Ancestor would attack him, he had no defenses prepared. By the time the attack was upon him, he finally reacted and brought out his holy artifact for defense. But for these formidable beings of Invincible Taoist Ancestor level, reacting at this moment was obviously too late. With a single blow, cracks began to appear on the body of the Tang Dynasty King, and his energy also waned significantly. Seeing his successful strike, Bone Ancestor felt quite satisfied. He had wanted to hit the King of the Tang Dynasty for a long time, but couldnt due to the prestige of Demon God Luo Hu. Now, getting rid of his frustrations made Bone Ancestor feel relieved, and his cultivation level even seemed to improve a little. Who knew attacking people could have such an effect? Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 41: The Bone Ancestor has defected_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 41: The Bone Ancestor has defected_1 The Bone Ancestor, having achieved his revenge, felt an unprecedented joy. Even when breaking through in his cultivation level, it didnt feel as exhilarating as this moment. He couldnt help it. He held a grudge against the King of the Tang Dynasty, and now he had a chance to exact his revenge, it was only natural for him to be thoroughly delighted. Seizing the moment when the King of the Tang Dynasty had no ability to retaliate, the Bone Ancestors attacks became increasingly vicious. Even Ye Fan and Wan Jian, the Taoist Ancestor, had stopped their actions and watched the comedic drama unfolding between the King of the Tang Dynasty and the Bone Ancestor. After the initial sneak attack, the King of the Tang Dynasty gradually regained his composure. Although he still did not understand why the Bone Ancestor dared to attack him in front of Luo Tuo, now was not the time to ponder this matter, but to think about how to counterattack. Although the King of the Tang Dynasty reached the realm of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor by relying on the blood of God and Demon, he himself was originally an Invincible Taoist Ancestor and was no weaker than the Bone Ancestor after his breakthrough. Shortly, the King of the Tang Dynasty was able to withstand the Bone Ancestors attacks and began to fight back. Mountain and River Town! The pressure from the Mountain and River Town of the Tang Dynasty bore down, making the Bone Ancestor feel as if he was being oppressed by an entire world. Realm of the Lost Souls! Not to be outdone, the Bone Ancestor conjured the Realm of the Lost Souls behind him, resisting the King of the Tang Dynastys attack head-on. The aftermath of the battle was too intense for ordinary Taoist Ancestors to withstand. Ye Fan and Wan Jian promptly protect the cultivators of the Ye Family. However, the cultivators of the Chaos sect werent so lucky. They didnt die in the conflict with the Ye Family, but rather in the midst of this internal strife. Die! The Dark Dagger that the King of the Tang Dynasty had previously used against Ye Fan appeared in his hands once more. This time, his target was the Bone Ancestor. Being allies, the Bone Ancestor of course knew which of the King of the Tang Dynastys techniques were the most formidable. He didnt dare to resist head-on; instead, he turned and tried to escape. The King of the Tang Dynasty didnt want to let the Bone Ancestor get away and immediately tried to give chase. But when Ye Fan and Wan Jian saw the King of the Tang Dynasty trying to escape, they instantly became reluctant to let him go. Fighting in front of them was fine, but trying to escape was unacceptable. At once, the two launched another assault, refusing to let the King of the Tang Dynasty leave. Only at this moment did the King of the Tang Dynasty remember that his opponents were Ye Fan and Wan Jian, not the Bone Ancestor, and was instantly at a loss about where to vent his anger. The Ye Family had bullied him, fine, but now even the Bone Ancestor was picking on him too. It was truly unbearable! Facing Ye Fan and Wan Jians joint assault once again, the King of the Tang Dynasty found himself in a tight spot. The King of the Tang Dynasty realised that he would have been better off fighting against the Bone Ancestor. The Bone Ancestor, who was initially planning to escape, saw the King of the Tang Dynasty caught between a rock and a hard place and quickly decided against escaping. He quietly moved around the battle, occasionally sneak attacking. Each attack made the situation even more unbearable for the King of the Tang Dynasty. There arose a tacit understanding between Ye Fan and the Bone Ancestor. After all, the King of the Tang Dynasty was currently their common target. Watching Ye Fan, who was close at hand, the Bone Ancestor also harboured the thought of launching a surprise attack on him. But each time he was about to make a move, his fear of Ye Fan would flare up, causing him to lose his nerve. Having been Ye Fans enemy for such a long time, the Bone Ancestor knew him all too well. Although Ye Fan presently seemed not to pay attention to the Bone Ancestor, the latter felt that the former was waiting for him to make a move. In fact, the Bone Ancestors intuition was correct. Today, Ye Fan not only intended to defeat the King of the Tang Dynasty, but he also intended to defeat the Bone Ancestor. Although the Bone Ancestor had turned against the King of the Tang Dynasty today, he could no longer stand by the side of the Pangu Universe, no matter what. One who is not of our kind will have a different heart. Instead of leaving a potential enemy, it would be better to directly kill him off while the chance presents itself. Ye Fan was deeply impressed by the tactics the King of the Tang Dynasty had used the last time, and therefore was extremely cautious in dealing with him, fearing that his plans might go awry. The Sea of the Primordial Chaos couldnt harm Ye Fan, but who knew if there were other, more terrifying places out there? Although Ye Fan was confident, he had never felt that he was invincible. Compared to Ye Fans situation, the fight between the two Semi-Saints above quickly began to tip the scales. Bodhi Old Ancestor, who had refined the Hongmeng Purple Qi, fundamentally held the credentials to becoming a true Saint Realm. Compared to other Semi-Saints, his strength was far superior. Facing Luo Tuo, who hadnt completely recovered his strength, Bodhi Old Ancestor went from exercising caution initially to asserting dominance after getting a grasp of his full power. Now, Bodhi Old Ancestor was capable of pressing down Luo Tuo. At its core, the best way to fight was hand-to-hand combat. The strong physical body nourished by the Holy Power exhibited its full strength at this moment by Bodhi Old Ancestor. Each of his punches could shatter an invincible Taoist Ancestor. The relentless punches, even Luo Tuos Body of the Demon God couldnt bear it. Luo Tuo was extremely frustrated but had no way to turn the situation around. He initially planned on making a grand return, but now he was reduced to a pitiful state, something Luo Tuo couldnt accept. However, no matter how reluctant, Luo Tuo knew it was time to retreat. Retreat back into the Chaos Sect, where he had laid out an intricate formation. With the help of the formation, he would have the strength to fight again, and perhaps even kill Bodhi Old Ancestor. Bang! Another punch from Bodhi Old Ancestor sent Luo Tuo flying several worlds away. Taking advantage of this force, Luo Tuo immediately turned and flew towards the interior of the Chaos Sect. Such a prestigious Semi-Saint, under the public gaze, just fled. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 41: The Bone Ancestor has defected_2 Chapter 352: Chapter 41: The Bone Ancestor has defected_2 For a Semi-Saint at their level of power to run, even if it was the Bodhi Old Ancestor who was also at the Semi-Saint level trying to block him, it would be impossible. All he could do was watch helplessly as Luo Hu ran further and further away. Luo Hus retreat is an indication of the total collapse of the Chaos Sect. While Luo Hu was able to escape, it would not be so easy for the other cultivators to do the same. Even the King of the Tang Dynasty was stupefied as he watched Luo Hu fleeing. Luo Hu, the Demon God, was his faith. How could he lose? If he lost, what would become of them, the followers of the Chaos Sect? Clearly, Luo Hu did not care about the fate of his followers and had no intention of saving them. And so, with Luo Hus loss, the King of the Tang Dynastys guard was finally down. Sword Art of Wan Jian, Sword Third! Wan Jians Taoist Ancestor used all his might from the very first move. The endless bright sword illuminating the cosmic void. Under this sword, the King of the Tang Dynasty utterly crushed into pieces without any resistance. With a flick of his mind, Ye Fan collected the storage ring of the King of the Tang Dynasty. He then turned his gaze to the last invincible Taoist Ancestor of the Chaos Sect, the Bone Ancestor. The Bone Ancestor felt a chill down his spine under the watchful eyes of Ye Fan and Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian. He had completely forgotten that he too was an enemy of Ye Fan, wholly focusing on killing the King of the Tang Dynasty. Now that he had finally come to his senses, it was time for him to escape. Yes, the King of the Tang Dynasty was dead, but who knows if he was truly dead? The Bone Ancestor estimated that this was most likely another clone of the King of the Tang Dynasty. Nine bodies, three already dead. The King of the Tang Dynasty was not completely dead yet, and he, the Bone Ancestor, could not afford to die. Just when the Bone Ancestor was contemplating his escape strategy, he felt a force enveloping him, trying to make him disappear from the place. The Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian was ready to strike down the Bone Ancestor, but Ye Fan held him back. Wait a second! Ye Fan had noticed this force from the moment it began and recognized who it belonged to: the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. After disappearing for a long time, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had reappeared and had even turned against the Chaos Sect. This made Ye Fan intrigued. This time the Bone Ancestor returned, his strength had notably grown, not at all inferior to that of any invincible Taoist Ancestor. Such significant growth in such a brief time, it seemed that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang also had some extraordinary encounters. With the system in place, Ye Fan did not care much about what lucky experiences the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had gone through. What he cared about was the possibility of gaining another powerful enemy against the Chaos Sect. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Moreover, he has had considerable contact with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang might not be a good person, but as long as he turned against the Chaos Sect, he would be considered a friend. The Bone Ancestors presence or absence was of no importance to Ye Fan. However, if he could serve as a potent weapon against the Chaos Sect in the future, that wouldnt be a bad thing at all. So Ye Fan and the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian simply watched as the Bone Ancestor and the Ancestor of Wu Xiang walked further away until they were out of reach of the influence of the Chaos Sect. Ye Fan then turned his gaze away, leading the cultivators of the Ye family further into the territory of the Chaos Sect. The Chaos World Domain was opened to its maximum range. Within the range of the Chaos World Domain, the dark God-and-Demon arena started to continuously purify. Luo Hu clearly felt Ye Fans actions and immediately wanted to take control of the God-and-Demon arena to resist and continue to erode the Pangu Universe. But when it comes to controlling the Chaotic Power, even Luo Hu, as the Chaos Demon Lord, was no match for Ye Fan. The God-and-Demon arena, which initially occupied more than a dozen universes, began to shrink continually. On Ye Xiaoxiaos side, she dispatched a large army to occupy these restored territories. The larger the world, the stronger Dayus Divine Dynasty becomes. And it can never be too strong. Without sufficient strength, it would be impossible to survive in this vast world. The territory of Dayus Divine Dynasty has expanded from six to eight and finally to a whopping twenty universes. This number is not far from the number of universes that the Human Emperor once occupied. With the continuous expansion of territory, the luck of Dayus Divine Dynasty has been increasing continuously. Nine luck golden tripods firmly protected the entire territory of Dayus Divine Dynasty, crushing any forces with ulterior motives that tried to enter Dayus Divine Dynasty. If it were in the past, there might be some who would frown upon Dayus Divine Dynasty occupying such a large territory. But now, no one dares to say a word, let alone harbor any ill will. After the Bodhi Old Ancestor defeated Luo Hu, the news of his breakthrough could no longer be concealed. A power that possesses a Semi-Saint in the Saint Realm, not to mention twenty macro universes. Even if they possessed two hundred, no one dare say anything. At least for now, a Semi-Saint represents absolute authority. Now that even a Semi-Saint has been defeated by the Bodhi Old Ancestor, he is the authority among authorities. In the short term, no one would want to become enemies with the Bodhi Old Ancestor. The Taoist religion and the Wan Sheng Sect, two major forces, naturally learned of the news that the Bodhi Old Ancestor had become a Semi-Saint. Luo Tian Half-Saint is very puzzled. How could the Bodhi Old Ancestor become a Semi-Saint at this time? In their active days, the Bodhi Old Ancestor was just a newly-emerging cultivator. They were certain that the Bodhi Old Ancestor definitely would not have become a Semi-Saint before the end of the era. The Bodhi Old Ancestor became a Semi-Saint within this one million years. This result, completely contradicts the characteristics of the previous ages. Luo Tian Half-Saint confirmed again that his calculations were not in error, this age, is completely unlike the previous ones. The Chaos Sect only has one macro universe left now. This macro universe is also the headquarters of the Chaos Sect. Luo Hu is inside the Chaos Sects headquarters, watching the slowly approaching Ye Familys army, ready to activate the large formation at any time. This large formation is not recently arranged but has existed for a long time, and it even has a record of annihilating Saints. If Ye Fan and others enter the formation, theyll definitely have no chance to survive. Come in, come in quickly! Luo Hu stared intently at the people of Ye Family, constantly mumbling to himself! Just as Ye Fan and the Bodhi Old Ancestor were about to lead the Ye Family into the Chaos Sect, they suddenly stopped. Is it because Ye Fan and the Bodhi Old Ancestor perceived danger? Shall we go in? The Bodhi Old Ancestor suddenly turned and asked Ye Fan. I think we better not! Ye Fan looked at the Wan Jian Taoist Ancestor. I also think we should not go in! The three of them all sensed danger, indicating that there must be great terror inside the Chaos Sects headquarters. They are not sure what the terror is, but knowing that there is a danger is already enough! For them, they have almost achieved what they wanted now. Ye Fan didnt originally intend to obliterate the Chaos Sect this time, just wanted to teach them a lesson. Now that the goal is achieved and danger is sensed, it is almost time to go home! Lets go home! The three of them came to a consensus at the same time! They dont want to experience danger. Their current goal is enough. With this thought in mind, they reversed their direction immediately. Lets go home! Ye Fan waved his hand and directly opened a space tunnel, the cultivators of the Ye Family also left along this tunnel! The sudden departure of Ye Fan and others left Luo Hu stunned. You, come in! But no matter how Luo Hu beckoned, he could not call back Ye Fan and the others who had left! In the end, only Luo Hu was left sighing deeply. It seems that everything is not that easy in this life, huh! The Chaos Sect failed to take down Ye Fan several times, Luo Hu thought the people of the Chaos Sect were useless. But now it seems, its not that the people of the Chaos Sect were useless, but that he wrongly accused the Bone Ancestor! Luo Hu suddenly remembered the Bone Ancestor! Where is the Bone Ancestor? Since he misunderstood the Bone Ancestor, should he compensate the Bone Ancestor? Demon Lord, the Bone Ancestor has rebelled and escaped. The voice of the King of Tang came again. The King of Tang sent another avatar, but this one has weaker cultivation, only a normal Taoist Ancestor level. He had no choice, the strongest three avatars of him were annihilated, and he was also very desperate. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 42: Did the Ye Family Actually Produce a Scumbag? _1 Chapter 353: Chapter 42: Did the Ye Family Actually Produce a Scumbag? _1 Weighing the situation belatedly, Luo Hu finally realized that he had not come across the Bone Ancestor for quite a while. In a battle involving the Saint Realm, both sides had to give it their all, leaving no room to pay attention to matters beyond the conflict. Wanting desperately to activate the prohibitions, Luo Hu sought to pinpoint the Bone Ancestors location. Regrettably, just like with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, he failed in his attempt and could no longer sense the prohibitions existence, regardless of how hard he tried. Moreover, Luo Hu speculated that The Bone Ancestors disappearance might be tied to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Wu Xiang, you truly deserves to die! Although the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had been stripped of his authority, Luo Hu believed he could not betray the Chaos sect. Everything the Ancestor of Wu Xiang possessed, was gifted by the Demon God Luo Hu himself. Constant provocation by such insignificant beings stirred rage within Luo Hu. As it stood now, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang ranked higher than Ye Fan in his heart. Let it be known, everyone must seek out and locate the Bone Ancestor and Wu Xiang, the traitors! Anyone who betrays the Chaos sect will pay the price. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang and the Bone Ancestor could betray him, then so could the others. At this stage, Luo Hu refrained from placing trust in anyone. Even the King of the Tang Dynasty, who could guarantee that he was a trustworthy ally? Why arent you leaving? Luo Hu bellowed, noticing the King of the Tang Dynasty still inactive. The King did not know how to reply, merely casting glances all around. The once-mighty Chaos sect was reduced to a mere handful of members. This remaining little group wouldnt be able to locate the Bone Ancestor and the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, let alone maintain the functioning of the Chaos sect. Many shared the intention of the Bone Ancestor, yet faced with the fury of Luo Hu, they didnt dare to disclose a hint of their thoughts. The Chaos sect was no prestigious entity where one could come and go as they pleased. We must continue recruiting. Even being a Semi-Saint, Luo Hu had no solutions given the situation. With a wave of his hand, a pile of resources appeared in front of the King of the Tang Dynasty. Receive these supplies, reward your efforts according to merit! Looking at the pile of resources before him, the King of the Tang Dynasty felt slightly appeased. The remaining members of the Chaos sect were merely placeholders. They achieved nothing remarkable. The King of the Tang Dynasty, on the other hand, fell in battle against an avatar of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Surely he deserved the most credit! Gathering 99% of the resources without any objections would be expected, right? Although the supplies were limited, it was just barely enough to restore the cultivation level of an avatar to the Peaking Taoist Ancestor, a marginally acceptable result. Once his cultivation level was restored, he would definitely make the traitor Bone Ancestor suffer. Meanwhile, the Bone Ancestor was brought to an unknown realm by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The expanse of this realm was comparable to one of the Middle Thousand Worlds. Inside, a large number of cultivators were orderly dealing with their affairs. About a dozen Taoist Ancestors were present, as per the Bone Ancestors hasty estimate. Though most were ordinary Taoist Ancestors and there were fewer than two Peaking Taoist Ancestors. However, it was evident this group was a recent build of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. In just a few thousand years, a force of this size had been assembled, a truly formidable achievement. This is my realm, the Yin and Yang Hall. A vast force built in the name of the Yin-Yang Demon God. Though it doesnt hold much reputation at present, it was estimated that at the time the Yin and Yang Hall makes its debut, it would profoundly shake the entire Pangu Universe. From now on, you will be the main priest of the Yin and Yang Hall, responsible for all its operations. The first objective of the Yin and Yang Hall for the time ahead, is to stymie the growth of the Chaos sect. The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs antagonism toward the Chaos sect was not driven by thoughts of revenge. All Demon Gods were competitors. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang aspires to reach higher realms in the future, he cannot allow Luo Hu to prosper. Otherwise, it would be his end when they encounter each other in the future. After the siege of the Chaos sect by the Ye Family, the Pangu Universe, astoundingly, seemed to calm down. Congratulations, host, for completing the long-term task, Clan Ascension: Sixteen, reaching top ten in Pangu (Completed), claim your rewards. System, claim rewards! Congratulations to the host for receiving the rewards: Family Bloodline*10,000,000, Hongmeng Purple Qi*1. Ten million Family Bloodlines, adequate for an additional significant level upgrade for the Ye Familys bloodline. The current bloodline of the Ye Family is at the Taoist Ancestor level, should it further upgrade, it would reach Saint level. Saint level bloodlines are also present within the Pangu Universe. The Taoism, in the Wan Sheng Sect, has descendants of the Saint-level bloodline. Once a Saint-level bloodline is awakened, one could directly rise to the top of the cultivator hierarchy in every aspect. However, each offspring of a Saint level bloodline is greatly cherished. There is nothing like the Ye Family, where waking up gives rise to such a large number. If other factions learned that the Ye Family possessed so many Saint-level bloodline descendants, they would be frightened to death. System, merge now! Following Ye Fans command, his bloodline and cultivation level underwent an immediate upgrade. Behind Ye Fan, a holographic image oozing the aura of a Saint appeared. Saint-level bloodlines not only amplify ones capabilities, but their most potent aspect is the ability to summon ancestors. The depths of the bloodline encompass the potency of Saint realm beings. A Saint-level bloodline cultivator with Taoist Ancestor cultivation level, once they draw upon the sacred potency of the bloodlines depth, becomes so intimidating that even Semi-Saint realm beings retreat. Every cultivator with Saint realm cultivation level can be considered a strategic weapon. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 42: Did the Ye Family Actually Produce a Scumbag? _2 Chapter 354: Chapter 42: Did the Ye Family Actually Produce a Scumbag? _2 After these saintly powerful figures exerted their saintly might, they all manifested as their saintly ancestors. However, where could the Ye family find a Saint ancestor? Therefore, the saint figures that emerged naturally resembled Ye Fan himself. Meanwhile, as Ye Fan activated his bloodline, a great force suddenly burst forth from within a young man deep within the distant Earth Dragon world. This man seemed no more than a youth, and his cultivation level was only at the Golden Core Realm. However, the aura he exuded inspired fear in even the most seasoned of cultivators. As his aura erupted, images started to emerge from the depths of his mind. His place of birth appeared to be a lush palace. But then, a group of people suddenly stormed the palace and took him away. These images had been hidden deep within his mind, and they wouldnt have resurfaced if not for this sudden awakening of his bloodline. The youth realized his identity might be extraordinary. Tianmu, are you okay? A woman appeared before Ye Tianmu, her face filled with worry. Feeling the change in Ye Tianmus aura, she instantly drew several immortal talismans, attempting to seal the aura within him. Over the years, Hu Meier had always tread carefully to evade their enemies. She had even sealed off Ye Tianmus talents for his safety. She didnt need him to avenge their family; all she wanted was for him to live a peaceful life. She had some understanding of Ye Tianmus talents, gleaned from his enigmatic mother. Unfortunately, that man was still unaware of Hu Meiers pregnancy. Hu Meier fondled a jade pendant she carried. The pendant represented a promise made by that man. But Hu Meier was somewhat scared of seeing him again, fearful that he might take their child away. Over the years, all that was left in her world was Ye Tianmu. Eventually, Ye Tianmu suppressed the explosive surge of energy. Having absorbed the overflow of knowledge in his mind, he slowly turned to look at Hu Meier. Mother, have you been hiding something from me? Hu Meiers face instantly changed. She had sealed off the memories in Ye Tianmus mind to spare him the familys worries. But now, the seal seemed to be uncoiling. The awakening of the bloodline was even shattering the seal. At the frightening aura unleashed when Ye Tianmus bloodline awakened, Hu Meier couldnt help but reminisce about that man from long ago. Just who was that man? How did he come to have such a terrifying bloodline? And her tearful plea to him, would she have ended up with him if she had not been in hiding because of the collapse of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty? Over the years, had that man ever tried to find her? All of these thoughts whirled around in Hu Meiers mind, leaving her momentarily dazed. It was at this moment that several terrifying auras emanated not too far away. The owners of these auras were swiftly closing in on Hu Meier and Ye Tianmus location. It was clear that their target was Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu. Quick, lets leave! Upon feeling these auras, Hu Meier immediately shook off her past and grabbed Ye Tianmus hand, intending to flee. Hu Meiers aura erupted at that moment, revealing her to be a powerhouse in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Ye Tianmu was stunned by feeling Hu Meiers aura. He had always believed his mother to be a cultivator of similar cultivation level to him, but he never expected his mother to be a Heavenly Immortal! Thanks to her Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivation level, Hu Meiers speed skyrocketed as she made a break for the distance. The aura owners behind them sensed Hu Meiers movement and instantly sped up to give chase. Back in the distant Yanhuang Realm, Ye XingLong, who had just finished his cultivation, suddenly felt a twinge in his heart, as if something extremely important was about to slip away. At their level, intuition seldom leads them astray. But what baffled Ye XingLong was how anyone associated with him could be in trouble. They were all high-ranking members of the Ye family. Considered an oddball within the Ye family, Ye XingLong had remained unmarried and childless all these years. Within three generations of the Ye family, there was now just Ye Xinglong left. Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon, the couple, were often worried about Ye Xinglong, but their efforts to urge him were always in vain. What no one knew was that Ye Xinglong had been harbouring feelings for someone for all these years. After the girl had left without a farewell, there was no trace of her again. Thinking of that girl, Ye Xinglongs heart palpitated even more, causing him to grow increasingly anxious. Has something happened to her? Ye Xinglong took out a jade pendant, one of a pair, with the other one being in the possession of the girl. Ye Xinglong wanted to determine the location of the jade pendant that the girl had by capitalizing on the connection between the two pendants. However, despite his mid-stage Immortal Emperor cultivation level, he was unable to pinpoint her exact location. Fearing for her safety, Ye Xinglong grew restless. If he couldnt figure it out himself, there was someone who surely could. Without a moment of hesitation, Ye Xinglong went straight to the main branch of the Ye family to seek out Ye Fan. Ye Fan, hearing that Ye Xinglong had sought his audience, was curious about the matter. Grandfather, I need your help to find someone! Upon hearing these words, even Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon became intrigued. Could it be that their child finally came to his senses and thought about settling down? Being the only person from his generation who had yet to get married and have children, Ye Xinglong made Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon feel somewhat ill at ease. Now that Ye Xinglong finally seemed to be coming around, the ones most elated were Ye Jinsen and Little Red Dragon. Little Dragon, whom do you want Grandfather to look for? With a smile, Ye Fan asked. Ye Fan had always been friendly towards his younger relatives. The younger generation of the Ye family had always given him reasons to be proud, having never once angered him. Ye Xinglong took out the jade pendant and embarrassedly narrated the past events. Upon learning that Ye Xinglong had been harboring feelings for the girl for so long, Ye Fan felt somewhat disappointed in him. If you like her, why didnt you pursue her? How would you know she didnt like you if you didnt chase after her? She left, and why didnt you go after her earlier? How could the Ye family have such an undetermined child? Luckily, it was only a matter of a hundred years ago. There was still time. To a cultivator, a hundred years was not a long period. That girl probably had not found her soulmate yet. Ye Xinglong still had a chance. If he had indeed been rejected, Ye Fan wouldnt have much to say. No matter how powerful the Ye family was, they would never force someone to become their soulmate. However, according to Ye Xinglongs description, the girl obviously had feelings for him. Her unexpected departure must have had its reasons. Ye Fan looked at the jade pendant, channeled his power, and began to calculate. With Ye Fans cultivation level, it was easy for him to find the location of the other jade pendant. Not only did he find the location of the jade pendant, but he also found out about the girls current predicamentshe was being chased! Moreover, Ye Fan found out that the girl had a child. Initially, Ye Fan thought that since the girl had a child, Ye Xinglong had no chance left. However, since it was related to Ye Xinglong, rescuing her was no big deal. But, very soon, Ye Fan sensed something was wrong. After some investigation, he discovered that the child was Ye Xinglongs. Words like abandoning his wife, refusal to take responsibility and a series of other terms started to cross Ye Fans mind. Ye Fan became angry! After such good upbringing in the Ye family, the appearance of someone as despicable as Ye Xinglong was truly disappointing for Ye Fan! Without saying another word, Ye Fan took out the God-Beating Whip, ready to administer family punishment. Ye Xinglong, do you know your fault? Seeing Ye Fan with his God-Beating Whip, ready for punishment, both Ye Xinglong and Ye Jinsen, along with Little Red Dragon were taken aback! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 43: Ye Fan? What a Familiar Name_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 43: Ye Fan? What a Familiar Name_1 Grandpa, whats wrong with me? Werent they looking for someone? Why did they suddenly start hitting themselves? You faithless scum, how dare you try to justify yourself! Ye Fan and Ye Jinsen who tried to explain the situation, along with the Little Red Dragon, changed their direction and aimed to punish Ye XingLong together. By this time, Ye XingLong had forgotten to defend himself. His mind was full of Hu Meier having a child for him. I, Ye XingLong, have a child? Bang! The God-Beating Whip landed on his body, and Ye XingLong cried out in pain. It was only at this time that Ye XingLong realised that he needed to give an explanation to Ye Fan, otherwise hed likely be beaten to death. The Ye Family could have a failure, but they couldnt have a scumbag. It was Su Yan who protected Ye XingLong out of sympathy for her grandson, allowing Ye Fan to explain the situation. Based on Su Yans understanding of Ye XingLong, her grandson should not be a scumbag. With the opportunity, Ye XingLong quickly started to explain. He himself didnt even know that he had a child, and Hu Meier left him without saying goodbye. He felt wronged. After listening to Ye Xinglongs explanation, Ye Fan and others breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, the Ye family did not produce a scumbag. However, now that Hu Meier and Ye Tianmus existence is known, the Ye family definitely cannot ignore it. Jinsen, Little Red Dragon, you should come too! Ye Fan decided to go and see his great-grandson himself. He had been wandering outside for so many years, now he should be welcomed back into the Ye family. Ye Fan opened a spatial rift and led the members of the Ye family towards the place where Hu Meier was. In the Earth Dragon Realm, Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu were already surrounded by a few cultivators. The cultivation level of these cultivators was at least at Earth Immortal Realm, and there were several from the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Hu Meier was no match for them. Little Princess, you might as well surrender! These people, who were originally the vassals of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, were now turning against her, the princess of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty. Hu Meier knew she couldnt escape today, but Ye Tianmu could not be captured like her! The next moment, a hint of determination flashed in Hu Meiers eyes. I can go with you, but you have to let my child go! Hu Meier held a mid-grade Immortal Sword to her neck and spoke to the people across from her. Hu Meier knew the Mu Hai Immortal Sect needed the bloodline in her body to unlock the Hu Familys treasure vault, they definitely wouldnt let her die easily. The ancestors of the Hu Family once produced a Peaking Taoist Ancestor, so it was rumored that there was a huge secret hidden in the Hu Familys treasure vault. It was because of this secret that the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty had been targeted by the Mu Hai Immortal Sect. Most of the Hu Familys bloodline was imprisoned in the Mu Hai Immortal Sect, but because of the impurity of their bloodline, they were unable to open the vault. And she, Hu Meier, had the purest bloodline in the Hu Family and had the best chance of opening the vault. Therefore, these cultivators sent by the Mu Hai Immortal Sect would never let her die. If Hu Meier died, the fate of these cultivators would also not be good! The besieging cultivators hesitated a bit, but soon made up their minds. A cultivator who only reached the Golden Core Stage at almost a hundred, such talent carries no threat, if shes gone, shes gone. Fine, we promise you, as long as you go with us, we will let him go! Hu Meier turned her head and looked at Ye Tianmu, Little Tian, leave now, dont look back. After speaking, Hu Meier took out a jade pendant from her bosom and placed it in Ye Tianmus hand. Little Tian, this jade pendant was left by your father, when you have a higher cultivation level, you can go find him! Hu Meier knew that when Ye Tianmus bloodline erupted just now, Ye Xinglongs family was definitely not simple. It would be better for Ye Tianmu to return to his fathers family if he could. No, Mother, I will not let them take you away. Ye Tianmu had red eyes, and stood firmly in front of Hu Meier with a determined expression. In Ye Tianmus heart, the intent to kill and anger continued to rise. He hated his low talent, causing his cultivation level to be at the Golden Core Stage until now, and he could not protect his mother. If his cultivation level was a bit higher, his mother wouldnt be persecuted and have to leave with these people. With the change in Ye Tianmus emotions, the speed of his bloodline circulation also accelerated. No one at the scene noticed, behind Ye Tianmu, a Dharma Image was being formed. When anger reached its peak, the bloodline that had just been suppressed erupted again. The Immortal Talisman used for the seal broke almost instantly. Ill kill you! With Ye Tianmus roar, the Dharma Image was formed in an instant. Only at this time did the besieging cultivators notice the Dharma Image behind Ye Tianmu, their eyes full of terror. What was that? Facing this situation, they felt a sense of pressure coming from the level of life force. One look from that individual, and they felt they could die here. The frontmost Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivator couldnt withstand the aura of the Dharma Image and exploded instantly, along with his Immortal Spirit. The means of a Golden Core Stage cultivator. The power to kill a Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivator with just one glance was horrifying. Ye Tianmu looked at the second Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivator again, wanting to use the power of his bloodline again. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 43: Ye Fan? What a Familiar Name_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 43: Ye Fan? What a Familiar Name_2 Unfortunately, Ye Tianmus cultivation level was still too low, he couldnt sustain the burst of his bloodline. The Dharma Image behind him slowly dissipated, and Ye Tianmus body, like it was just fished out of water, was soaked with beads of sweat, rendering him unable to muster any strength. Upon witnessing this, Hu Meier hurriedly supported Ye Tianmu, her heart sinking instantaneously. If Ye Tianmu was a waste, these cultivators might have let him go. But seeing the techniques that Ye Tianmu had just displayed, he was obviously not a simple character. Would these people let him go? As expected by Hu Meier, the expressions of the cultivators looking at Ye Tianmu changed instantly. After confirming that Ye Tianmu was incapable of executing the technique he had just used, the cultivators focused their aggressive aura onto him. Little Princess, you either leave with me now, or well kill him! Releasing Ye Tianmu was no longer possible. Although his talent doesnt seem to be remarkable, the fact that he possesses such capabilities indicates he might possibly revenge in the future, a risk they were not willing to take. Ye Tianmus eyes haunted with fierceness. He wanted to once again trigger the ability he used just now but found that he could not. Despair swelled in Hu Meiers eyes. Were they destined to meet their end today? Perhaps Ye Tianmus anger was simply too terrifying. At that moment, his bloodline started to circulate again. Delight filled Ye Tianmus gaze, and he ignored the tearing pain coming from his body, preparing to launch another counterattack. Ye Tianmu realized that if he strikes again, his body might collapse due to the strain. But as long as he could help his mother, Ye Tianmu would do it without any complaints! When the besieging cultivators once again felt the energy fluctuations, they panicked immediately. Although they knew Ye Tianmu could only kill one of them at a time, no one wanted to take the risk of becoming the sacrificed. At that moment, a hand gently touched Ye Tianmus body. Under the touch of those hands, the bloodline fluctuations in Ye Tianmu gradually vanished. Child, if you use this power again, your body wont be able to bear it. The power of the World continuously nourished Ye Tianmu. Under the bathing of this power, all his injuries healed instantly. Even Ye Tianmus body instantly strengthened countless times, seeming to permit him to wield his bloodlines power continuously without any hindrance. Only Ye Tianmu, who was at the Golden Core Stage, could withstand this blessing of the World Power. Ye Fan noticed the talent seal existing within Ye Tianmu, gently locked gazes with Hu Meier, and with a little effort, the seal was instantly broken. Next, Ye Tianmus cultivation level began to skyrocket. Golden Core Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, Divinity Transformation Stage In just a few breaths, his cultivation level had reached the Human Immortal Realm. Above the sky, the Eye of Heaven appeared, intending to descend the Heavenly Tribulation. Ye Fan looked up and glared at the Eye of Heaven, which disappeared instantly without any hesitation. Even the Heavenly Dao recoiled, as if afraid of being found by Ye Fan. With Ye Fans current power, he could even destroy a major world. The Heavenly Dao of a major world would not dare to provoke Ye Fan. A slight move from Ye Fan was already at this worlds limit. The cultivators opposite were completely dumbfounded. Who was this cultivator who had just appeared? He scared away the Eye of Heaven with just a glance. Even an Immortal Emperor cant do that, can he? Such a feat was beyond the comprehension of these sect cultivators, whose highest realm only reached the Immortal Emperor. Ye Fan did not bother with these insignificant cultivators, instead, his gaze fell upon Hu Meier. Under Ye Fans gaze, Hu Meiers body went soft, and she even forgot how to think! At this moment, Ye Tianmu, whose cultivation level had already broken through, was the first to react. He stood in front of Hu Meier, watching Ye Fan warily. Although he was on guard, Ye Tianmu was also a bit puzzled. In the man before him, he felt a familial closeness resonating from his bloodline. Although he didnt know who it was, Ye Tianmu knew that the mans target was likely himself. Ye Tianmu, I am your grandfather, my name is Ye Fan! Grandfather? This unfamiliar word left Ye Tianmu a little confused. And at this time, Hu Meier finally recognized the familiar figure behind Ye Fan. When they hadnt met, Ye XingLong missed her terribly. But now that they had met, Ye XingLong suddenly became shy and hesitated to step forward. Unable to stand it, Ye Jinsen directly kicked Ye XingLongs butt. If Ye XingLong continued to hesitate in this manner, when would his grandson call him grandfather? Even though their grandson seemed to be older now, they didnt have a chance to experience his childhood. But having a grandson is always better than not having one. Hows life been, little sister? Ye XingLong stifled for a long time before finally choking out a sentence. Im fine, how about you? Hu Meier looked at Ye XingLongs dazed appearance, finally spoke, and revealed a big smile. This fool, exactly the same as before. Little sister, why did you leave back then? After all these years, Ye XingLong finally had the chance to ask the questions that had been plaguing his heart. I Hu Meier lowered her head, unsure of how to answer. When the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was facing calamity, facing the powerful enemy of the Mu Hai Immortal Sect, Hu Meier didnt want to drag Ye XingLong into it. Later, when Hu Meier began to flee and found out she was pregnant, she wanted to contact Ye XingLong, but couldnt get through. After hesitating for a moment, Hu Meier finally told the story of these years. After listening to Hu Meiers words, Ye XingLong couldnt help but want to slap himself in the face. Back then, his union with Hu Meier was a coincidence, and he hadnt told her about his real identity. If he had spoken up earlier, they wouldnt have had to be separated for so long. Although the Ye family didnt have the status they have now, dealing with the Mu Hai Immortal Sect wouldnt have been a problem. Ye XingLong didnt doubt what Hu Meier had said at all. Through bloodline sensing, Ye XingLong could clearly feel that Ye Tianmu was his son. Ye Tianmu was completely dumbfounded, not only did he gain a grandfather, he also gained a father? Over the years, it would have been impossible for Ye Tianmu not to have complaints about his father. But now it seems, none of this was the fault of his father, leaving Ye Tianmu unsure of what to do. Should he call out father now? Or should he be more subtle about it? This father of his seemed to be quite formidable. The Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivators whom he deemed already powerful, seemed to be no more than ants before his grandfather. Just how strong was this grandfather of his? Tianmu, come over! Hu Meier called out to Ye Tianmu. Ye Tianmu looked up blankly at Ye Fan, who gave him a sense of familiarity. Go on, child! Ye Fan said with a smile. Oh right, we should deal with these outsiders first! At this point did everyone remember, there were still a few outsiders present at the scene! A few cultivators from the Mu Hai Immortal Sect couldnt hold back their tears, we finally have your attention. Grandfather, how about handing these people to me? Having experienced a breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Tianmu was eager to take action. Tianmu, Ill leave it to you after I ask them some questions! I am Ye Fan, could you introduce to me the forces behind you? Ye Fan spoke amicably, if they didnt know better, they might have thought that their relationship was exceptional! Ye Fan? Ye Fan? Ye Fan! The several people hearing the name Ye Fan felt it was very familiar. Suddenly, a Heavenly Immortal lifted his head, looking at Ye Fan with terror. Youre the Taoist Ancestor Thousands of Leaves! Boom! The minds of the remaining cultivators exploded like they had been blown up, they were completely dumbfounded! Todays Pangu Universe might have people who havent heard of the Ye Familys Head, the Taoist Ancestor Thousands of Leaves C Ye Fan, but they certainly did not include these people. Even more, Taoist Ancestor Thousands of Leaves C Ye Fan was their idol! They just never thought they would meet their idol under circumstances like these! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 44 My Father is So Strong_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 44 My Father is So Strong_1 Upon confirming Ye Fans identity, several cultivators were rendered completely incapable of thought. At this time, Hu Meier on the side remembered Ye Fans name and felt strangely familiar with it. Although Hu Meier had secluded herself, it didnt mean she was disconnected from the outside world. At first, she couldnt pinpoint why, but when she heard these cultivators utter the title of the Thousand Leaves Taoist Ancestor, her memories swiftly resurfaced. The Thousand Leaves Taoist Ancestor, the Family Head of the Ye Family! Each of these titles were renowned throughout the entire Pangu Universe, it would be difficult for her not to know. Upon realizing the significance of the name Ye Fan, Hu Meiers mind seemed to stall, making her feel as if she was in a dream. The grandfather of her child was, astonishingly, the legendary Thousand Leaves Taoist Ancestor. Hu Meier had suspected Ye XingLongs identity wasnt simple, but she had never imagined it could be this extraordinary. This was the Ye family, and Ye Tianmu was a direct-line descendant of four generations. Had she known about this identity earlier, why should it have been hidden? Even if Ye Tianmus identity was disclosed, no one would dare to touch him, let alone a small Mu Hai Immortal Sect. Hu Meier vividly recalled a recent incident where several powers she considered formidable crossed the Ye familys younger generation and were consequently annihilated. Precisely, even the Taoist Ancestor claimed destruction and destruction ensued. When it came to the Mu Hai Immortal Sect, the strongest was merely the Muhai Immortal Emperor. It was not on the same level as those forces at all. Only Ye Tianmu on the scene was in a daze, not knowing what the Ye in his surname represented. After learning of Ye Fans identity, the cultivators ceased their resistance and divulged all they knew. On learning that their relatives were still alive, both Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu were overcome with excitement. Although their contact with the elders of the Hu Family was limited in his memories, the Hu family members had been exceptionally kind to Ye Tianmu, who was ignorant of his fathers identity. Knowing that his elders were still alive, Ye Tianmu was desperate to rescue them. However, when he considered his cultivation level, he couldnt help but slump a bit. Upon seeing this, Ye XingLong became excited. This was an excellent opportunity to strengthen his emotional bond with his son. Tianmu, how about I help you all with the rescue? Ye XingLong felt guilty towards Ye Tianmu. Particularly after knowing that Hu Meier left abruptly in order not to implicate him. If he had been more persistent and tried to bring them back earlier, they wouldnt have had to suffer for so many years. Ye Tianmu did not immediately agree but looked towards Hu Meier. After all, he had never met Ye XingLong, his father in name, so he was very unfamiliar with him. Hu Meier was also hesitant, until Ye XingLong held her tight! Meier, I came this time to bring you and your son home. Youve suffered so much over these years, its all my fault! Ye XingLong spoke affectionately in an attempt to change Hu Meiers mind. Hu Meier was still hesitant, she feared her status was too low, that she couldnt match up with the Ye family. If Ye Tianmu could be brought to the Ye family for cultivation, Hu Meier would be absolutely willing. However, the thought of not being able to see Ye Tianmu again filled her with immense pain, she wasnt sure if she could accept the outcome. Upon seeing Hu Meiers hesitation, Ye XingLong quickly said, Meier, my grandfather said that if I cant bring you and your son home this time, hes going to break my legs, have pity on me! Ye XingLongs placement of you first demonstrates the Ye familys regard for Hu Meier. The reason Ye Fan was personally involved this time was to compensate Hu Meier. Otherwise, even if the affable Ye Fan was involved in a matter concerning his fourth generation, there really was no need for him to personally handle it. Meier, Ye XingLong, my grandson, has let you down. If you do not mind, after you return, I will have XingLong officially marry you. Ye Fan smiled and promised Hu Meier! Facing the Thousand Leaves Taoist Ancestor, Ye Fan, Hu Meier was under immense pressure. But Ye Fans amiable attitude finally made her lower her guard. Meier, we are XingLongs parents, we understand how youre feeling, and we will make sure youre never separated from your son again. Ye Jinsen, among others, also spoke comforting words. Under their comforting words, their efforts finally started to show results. Hu Meier finally let go of her misgivings. Are the Ye family members not all persuading her? What more could she ask for? Moreover, judging from the attitude of the Ye family, her future days in the Ye family should not be bad. After resolving the matter, the next critical task was to rescue Ye XingLongs in-laws. If even a small Mu Hai Immortal Sect warranted Ye Fans personal presence, it would be too grand. Having Ye Xinglong, the Immortal Emperor, make a move was entirely adequate. Before Ye Fan was about to leave, he handed a storage ring to both Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu. Elixirs of varying levels, top-notch Taoist artifacts, various cultivation treasures and techniques, they had everything and amounted to the entire family assets of an Immortal Emperor. Grandfather, we cannot accept these things! Hu Meier was taken aback and wanted to give the storage ring back. Meier, these things are standard in our Ye family, others have them, so you should too. The words Ye Fan spoke werent necessarily out of place. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 44 My Father is So Strong_2 Chapter 358: Chapter 44 My Father is So Strong_2 These were all standard equipment of the Ye family cultivators. However, while others would receive theirs gradually based on their cultivation level, Hu Meiers was given to her all at once by Ye Fan, so that she could integrate into the Ye Family as quickly as possible. Meier, just accept what grandpa gives you! Ive destroyed so many forces, there are plenty of good things, dont be shy! Ye XingLong didnt show the slightest hint of embarrassment as he spoke, winking and making faces, earning an annoyed stare from Ye Fan. What a plan, Ive been working hard to clean up after your irresponsible actions, yet you still covet your grandpas stuff. And talking about destroying so many forces, as if Ye Fan is a serial killer and universally malicious, like a bad guy. Hu Meier let out a giggle before quickly covering her mouth! However, Hu Meier was also full of admiration. The Ye Family was rumored to be very generous, but they were even more so than the rumors suggested. Did she just become a Cinderella who married the prince and suddenly rose to prominence? No, Cinderella was still the daughter of an earl! As for her, in front of the Ye Family, there was no difference between her and a commoner. Her luck was even better than Cinderellas! Ye Fan didnt linger on this subject, leaving some time for Ye XingLong and Hu Meier to reunite. He quickly left with Mr. and Mrs. Ye Jinsen. Meier, give me the coordinates of the Mu Hai Immortal Sect, I will help you rescue them! XingLong, the Mu Hai Immortal Sect has an Immortal Emperor. Are we just going in like this? Hu Meier expressed her concerns. Ye Tianmu was also curious and looked at Ye XingLong, wondering how powerful his father was. Just an Immortal Emperor, you dont need to worry! The next moment, an aura belonging to the Immortal Emperor Realm erupted from Ye XingLong. Despite not being targeted at them, they could still feel the terror of the Emperors aura. XingLong, are you also an Immortal Emperor? Hu Meier was dumbstruck, the father of her child was so powerful. Meanwhile, Ye Tianmu looked at Ye XingLong with full admiration, his father was so powerful! The look in Ye Tianmus eyes made Ye XingLong feel very proud, something he had never experienced before. Once the matter here is resolved, when you return to the Ye Family, your cultivation levels will quickly rise. Reaching the Immortal Emperor or even Taoist Ancestor realm wont be a big problem. As long as they could enjoy the benefits of Ye familys talent, the improvement of cultivation level would just be a matter of time for the Ye family. And for those cultivators with high cultivation levels, time is never an issue. Knowing Ye XingLongs cultivation level, Hu Meier had no worries anymore. Ye XingLong used his power to travel with Hu Meier. Soon, they arrived at the area where the Mu Hai Immortal Sect was located. Come out! Behind Ye XingLong, dozens of the Ye familys trusted aides also appeared. The number of the Ye familys trusted aides had already exceeded ten million, and their cultivation levels were not low. As a third generation of the Ye family, Ye XingLong naturally had the ability to command the trusted aides. We have seen the young master! An Immortal Monarch Realm trusted aide greeted respectfully! Take action, the Mu Hai Immortal Sect doesnt need to exist anymore! The Mu Hai Immortal Sect dared to lay hands on his wife and son. In Ye XingLongs eyes, they were already dead. Getting the order from Ye XingLong, the trusted aides instantly started attacking, heading towards the Mu Hai Immortal Sect. The cultivators of the Mu Hai Immortal Sect couldnt react in time to the devastating strikes. With the trusted aides leading the assault, Ye XingLong took Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu towards the depths of the Mu Hai Immortal Sect to meet his in-laws. Inside the Mu Hai Immortal Sect, the Muhai Immortal Emperor was studying a mirror in his hand. This mirror was the treasury of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty. With a wave of his hand, a drop of blood flew out from the body of the Emperor of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty and landed on the treasury key. The mirror trembled for a while, but it could not be opened. It seems that only the blood of the Little Princess of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty can open it! Thinking of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynastys Little Princess, the Muhai Immortal Emperor felt a flame in his heart! The Little Princess not only had strong talent, but also a beauty that could bring down countries. In the Dragon Realm, she was widely known. Unfortunately, it seemed that the Little Princess had a child before marriage, which surprised many people. In the eyes of the Muhai Immortal Emperor, only a peerless beauty like the Little Princess of Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was worthy to be his spouse. However, since she had already birthed a child, she was no longer spouse material, but only qualified to fulfill his carnal desires. Has the person not returned yet? Thinking about the cultivator he had dispatched, who was yet to return, Muhai Immortal Emperor was filled with annoyance. Reporting to the Immortal Emperor, we seem to have lost contact with them. The subordinate cultivator dared not hide it and quickly reported the situation. Lost contact? An unsettling feeling arose in the Muhai Immortal Emperors heart. Just when he was about to reprimand, he suddenly felt the chaos within the Mu Hai Immortal Sect and roared furiously, Who dares to make trouble in my Mu Hai Immortal Sect? Youre courting death! The figure of the Muhai Immortal Emperor instantly disappeared, leaving behind only the weak Hu Tian Immortal Monarch. Meier, you must run far away! Hu Tian Immortal Monarch prayed silently in his heart. The moment he heard that the ones sent to capture Hu Meier had lost contact, a glimmer of hope surged in Hu Tian Immortal Monarchs heart. Perhaps Hu Meier truly had a chance to escape. Just as Muhai Immortal Emperor was about to resolve the chaos, he suddenly spotted Ye XingLong with his two companions. Muhai Immortal Emperor didnt care much for Ye XingLong or Ye Tianmu. However, upon seeing Hu Meier beside Ye XingLong, he was suddenly overjoyed. Initially, he had assumed that he had failed this time, but to his surprise, Hu Meier had unknowingly arrived at the Muhai Immortal Sect voluntarily. But upon witnessing Ye XingLong holding Hu Meiers hand, a surge of anger welled up within him. Hu Meier had been claimed by him as his forbidden fruit. How could he tolerate another man holding her hand.! The top-grade Dao Artifact, Heavenly Sea Fan appeared in his hands, instantly releasing a boundless sea of energy, headed straight for Ye XingLong. Of course, Ye XingLong also noticed the presence of Muhai Immortal Emperor, the sole Immortal Emperor of the Muhai Immortal Sect. However, an early-stage Immortal Emperors cultivation level was hardly interesting enough to stir Ye XingLong. His usual opponents were, at the very least, undefeatable Immortal Emperors, if not Taoist Ancestors. How long had it been since he last encountered an early-stage Immortal Emperor? Seeing the attack was about to hit, the Muhai Immortal Emperor held a look of smug satisfaction in his eyes. But the next moment, he could no longer laugh. Who could control the sea better than Ye XingLong, who had once served as the Clan Leader of the Four Sea Dragon Clan! Merely with one glance, the boundless sea energy obediently halted, encircling Ye XingLong, as it seemed to express its excited anticipation. Even cultivators with a higher cultivation level than him wouldnt be able to neutralise his attack as effortlessly as Ye XingLong just did. Muhai Immortal Emperors contempt completely vanished as he earnestly assessed Ye XingLong. Ye XingLong was utterly unfamiliar, not at all like the Immortal Emperors of the Dragon Realm, which left Muhai Immortal Emperor unable to gauge his strength. Who are you? Muhai Immortal Emperor decided not to carry on with his attack. Instead, he wanted to investigate Ye XingLongs true identity first. I am Ye XingLong, Hu Meiers husband! Upon hearing Ye XingLong introduce himself as her husband, Hu Meier couldnt restrain herself from rolling her eyes. Observing the interaction between Hu Meier and Ye XingLong, Muhai Immortal Emperor suddenly remembered the rumours about Hu Meier having a child before marriage. This suddenly appearing, formidable character, could he be the father of Hu Meiers child? Judging from Ye XingLongs abilities, his cultivation level would be at the very least that of an Immortal Emperor and was likely to be even more powerful than himself. Such a person being Hu Meiers partner was a prickly situation for the Muhai Immortal Emperor. The Muhai Immortal Sect and Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty were currently in a state of enmity, and there was no room for reconciliation. If such a formidable backer suddenly emerged for Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, his plans of procuring the Hu Tian Treasury wouldnt be so easy anymore. Of course, Muhai Immortal Emperor wasnt too worried. Even though Ye XingLong appeared formidable, Muhai Immortal Sect was not without its backers. If push came to shove, he would just give up a portion of the Hu Tian Treasury to the support behind him. You seem to want to start a fight with my Muhai Immortal Sect! Muhai Immortal Emperor had already sensed that several people had died in the chaos outside. Clearly, those cultivators attacking the Muhai Immortal Sect were brought about by this man with Hu Meier. Why waste words? Wouldnt it be better to let me finish you off? Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 45 Seeing Relatives, Is It All My Fault?_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 45 Seeing Relatives, Is It All My Fault?_1 The next moment, Ye XingLongs Holy Artifact appeared in his hands. The moment the aura of the Holy Artifact emitted, Muhai Immortal Emperor was completely dumbstruck. Just what was the background of this man associated with Hu Meier? Not only was his personal strength substantial, but he also wielded a Holy Artifact right off the bat. This was the Holy Artifact that even a Taoist Ancestor might not possess. Was it appropriate for an Immortal Emperor like him to bring it out? Muhai Immortal Emperor, who was already lacking confidence against Ye XingLong, was now even more anxious. He knew that his defeat was almost certain. However, the appearance of the Holy Artifact gave him a glimmer of hope. The Holy Artifact was something many Taoist Ancestors were interested in. An Immortal Emperor carrying a Holy Artifact is like a child flaunting tens of thousands worth of money prominently. Realizing this, Muhai Immortal Emperor secretly contacted the Taoist Ancestor who backed him, Huangshan Dao Ancestor. Being one of the few Taoist Ancestors in the Earth Dragon Realm, Huangshan Dao Ancestor, although a mere regular Taoist Ancestor, was still considered one of the most powerful individuals among the Human clan. Just as Ye XingLong was about to take action, a figure appeared. Upon hearing from Muhai Immortal Emperor about a Holy Artifact, Huangshan Dao Ancestor, without hesitation, hurried over immediately. Even though he felt it was odd that Muhai Immortal Emperor had discovered a Holy Artifact but hadnt claimed it for himself instead informed him, he couldnt resist the temptation and rushed over. Having been a Taoist Ancestor for tens of thousands of years, he still didnt possess a Holy Artifact of his own. Among Taoist Ancestors, those without their own Holy Artifact were looked down upon. In order to change his status, Huangshan Dao Ancestor was unwilling to miss any opportunity. Soon, Huangshan Dao Ancestor noticed the Holy Artifact in Ye XingLongs hand. Did the Holy Artifact have an owner? This answer made Huangshan Dao Ancestor uneasy! Could an Immortal Emperor really flaunt a Holy Artifact so openly without some underlying confidence? Over the years, Huangshan Dao Ancestor had carefully climbed from the bottom to his current position, his prudence had paid off! Despite his desire, Huangshan Dao Ancestor was not blinded by avarice! Huangshan Dao Ancestor, this is the Holy Artifact I spoke of! Seeing Huangshan Dao Ancestor arrived, Muhai Immortal Emperor immediately pointed towards the Holy Artifact in Ye XingLongs hand and spoke. Hearing that the arrival was a Taoist Ancestor, both Hu Meier and Ye Tianmu became nervous. To them, a Taoist Ancestor was a legendary being. Now that one Taoist Ancestor had appeared before them, how could they not be anxious. However, upon seeing the calm countenance of Ye XingLong, both of them remembered his identity, and gradually calmed down. Ye XingLong was a member of the Ye Family after all. Not to mention a Taoist Ancestor, even if a Semi-Saint appeared, they seemingly didnt need to be overly terrified. This was the courage the name Ye Family gave them! Ye XingLongs relaxed demeanor made Huangshan Dao Ancestor even more suspicious. An Immortal Emperor, regardless of how powerful he may be, should show enough respect when facing a Taoist Ancestor like him. But, Ye XingLongs demeanor clearly showed he didnt regard him as a Taoist Ancestor at all. Either this man before him was a fool, unaware of a Taoist Ancestors power. Or perhaps, in his eyes, a Taoist Ancestor was simply not a formidable existence. Could a cultivator who had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm and possessed a Holy Artifact be a fool? Fellow Daoist, I dont know what issue you have with Muhai Immortal Emperor, but can it be resolved? Huangshan Dao Ancestor didnt mention the Holy Artifact at all, positioning himself as a peacekeeper instead. Resolved, youre sure it can be resolved? Ye XingLongs gaze was sizing up Huangshan Dao Ancestor, showing signs of a brewing challenge. The Ancient Ancestor once battled a Taoist Ancestor at the Immortal Monarch Realm, and although Ye XingLong felt he didnt possess the talent of Ye Fan, he should be able to defeat a Taoist Ancestor at the Immortal Emperor Realm with a Holy Artifact, right? Even if he was defeated, there wouldnt be a significant problem. At least he had no difficulties in defending himself. Ye XingLongs words left Huangshan Dao Ancestor somewhat embarrassed. Even if Ye XingLong had strong backing, he was still a Taoist Ancestor after all! An Immortal Emperor should maintain sufficient respect. Muhai Immortal Emperor was initially unsure of Huangshan Dao Ancestors attitude towards Ye XingLong, but seeing Ye XingLongs disrespectful attitude, he immediately cheered up, constantly muttering in his heart, Beat him, beat him! It appears that, fellow Daoist, you seem to be unwilling to give me face? Huangshan Dao Ancestor also felt some anger. This was just a cultivator at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Some discipline, and his backing wouldnt have much to say. Huangshan Dao Ancestor had connections too! Ye XingLong, for insulting Huangshan Dao Ancestor, it seems youre seeking death! Seeing the atmosphere was now right, Muhai Immortal Emperor immediately added fuel to the fire! Wait, what did you say this Daoist Friends name was? Hearing Muhai Immortal Emperors words, Huangshan Dao Ancestor who was ready to take action urgently hit the brakes. His name is Ye XingLong. He is Hu Meiers Dao companion, and Hu Meier is the Little Princess of Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty! Although the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was destroyed by Muhai Immortal Sect, Huangshan Dao Ancestor had only heard about it. It was just an Immortal Dynasty and was completely irrelevant to Huangshan Dao Ancestor. What he cared about was the name of Ye XingLong! Ye XingLong, surnamed Ye, suddenly appeared and possessed a Holy Artifact! Huangshan Dao Ancestor suddenly recalled a rumor he heard long ago that every Immortal Emperor of the Ye Family typically had a standard Holy Artifact. This news had once caused Huangshan Dao Ancestor to envy, wishing he had been born into the Ye Family. Indeed, there were numerous families with the surname Ye, but the only family capable of disregarding a Taoist Ancestor like him while also possessing a Holy Artifact was that one! Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 45 Seeing Relatives, Is It All My Fault?_2 Chapter 360: Chapter 45 Seeing Relatives, Is It All My Fault?_2 The idea nearly scared the Huangshan Dao Ancestor to death. What merit or ability did he, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor, have to dare offend the Ye Family! In these years, countless Dao Ancestors had died at the hands of the Ye Family. They would not disdain to add one more Huangshan Dao Ancestor to that number! Originally, he thought about helping his little brother, the Muhai Immortal Emperor, resolve some conflicts. But now, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor wished he could slap the Muhai Immortal Emperor to death. Are you trying to get me killed first! The Huangshan Dao Ancestor pondered the conflict between the Mu Hai Immortal Sect and the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty. The Mu Hai Immortal Sect had directly annihilated the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, even pursuing the Little Princess of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty. The Little Princess of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was the Dao Companion of a disciple of the Ye Family, and that child beside the Little Princess of Hu Tian Could it be a descendant of the Ye Family, a pure-blooded Ye family member? The expression of the Huangshan Dao Ancestor changed as he looked at the Muhai Immortal Emperor! You, a mere Immortal Emperor, daring to pursue a Ye Family descendant for so many years, your courage is indeed much greater than mine as a Dao Ancestor. After taking a few deep breaths to calm his nerves, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor squeezed out a big, radiant smile. Honorable members of the Ye Clan have graced my Dragon Realm, I, Huangshan, have failed to provide proper hospitality, failed indeed! The Huangshan Dao Ancestor did not hesitate to shed all pretense of his Dao Ancestor dignity, treating Ye XingLong, the Immortal Emperor, with the utmost courtesy! Back in the day, I once had the honor of meeting the Divine Dragon Immortal Emperor. I wonder if he is well? You know my father? The Divine Dragon Immortal Emperor is none other than Ye Jinsen. He once led the Dragon Clan for a period of time, so his external Daoist name was the Divine Dragon Immortal Emperor. There were only a few disciples in the second generation of the Ye Family, each one of them now almost famous across the realms. Upon hearing Ye XingLongs words, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor was completely sure that Ye XingLong was indeed a member of the Ye Family, and his status within the Ye Family was quite high, belonging to the third generation. We are all family! Nephew, if I had known this earlier, why would you have needed to take action? With those words, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor instantly sidelined the Muhai Immortal Emperor. Regardless of how important a junior brother, it was not as important as the Ye Family. In fact, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor had not lied. If he had known earlier that the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was in-laws with the Ye Family, he would have exterminated the Muhai Immortal Emperor without Ye XingLong needing to intervene. Now the hatred he harbored for the Muhai Immortal Emperor had reached its peak. If not for his wit today, he would have been done for. Those who had offended the Ye Family served as examples for the Huangshan Dao Ancestor. Just as the Muhai Immortal Emperor could not afford to offend the Ye Family, neither could the Huangshan Dao Ancestor. Seeing Huangshan Dao Ancestors warm attitude with Ye XingLong, the Muhai Immortal Emperor fell silent. Even without much discernment, he could see that Ye XingLongs identity was anything but simple. Especially when the Huangshan Dao Ancestor kept mentioning the Ye Family, a dreadful thought surfaced in the Muhai Immortal Emperors mind. Could this Ye Family the Huangshan Dao Ancestor spoke of be THAT Ye Family! The Muhai Immortal Emperor felt weak in the knees, a desire to apologize welling up inside him. But before he got the chance to speak, the Huangshan Dao Ancestors slap had already landed on his face. Huangshan Dao Ancestor knew that the conflict between Muhai Immortal Emperor and Ye XingLong was past the point of resolution. It was better that he take action himself, as a show of respect to the Ye Family. As for the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, the Huangshan Dao Ancestor felt a pang of jealousy. Even though the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was annihilated now, with the support of the Ye Family, their recovery was only a matter of time. Their future development might even outstrip his own future as a Dao Ancestor. While being a Dao Ancestor was indeed powerful relative to other forces, it was nothing in front of the Ye Family. As a Dao Ancestor, Huangshan Dao Ancestor had access to more information than most, and knew that a great era was about to come. When this era arrives, even he, a Dao Ancestor, might not be able to protect himself. It would be best to find a strong enough backer. The traditional sects such as the Daoist School and the Wan Sheng Sect were difficult to curry favor with. It would be better to ally with a newly rising family like the Ye family! For Huangshan Dao Ancestor, this was also an opportunity, a chance to make friends with the Ye family. Muhai Immortal Emperor watched in wide-eyed horror as Huangshan Dao Ancestor, whom he had summoned, blocked his cultivation level and handed him over to Ye XingLong. Muhai Immortal Emperor had also confirmed that Ye XingLong was of the Ye Family, his heart filled with despair. How could the Little Princess of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty belong to the Ye Family! If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have dared touch the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty even with a hundred times the courage. Immortal Monarch Hu Tian looked uneasy, fearing that Hu Meier had been captured again. The next moment, the dungeon door was opened. Immortal Monarch Hu Tian watched as Hu Meier walked into the dungeon, her face full of despair. In the end, he still failed to protect his own child! Meier, its all my fault! Immortal Monarch Hu Tian regretted greatly. If he had known this would happen, he should have destroyed the key to the treasure warehouse, so the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty wouldnt have fallen into such a state. Dad, what are you talking about? Im here to get you out! Seeing that Immortal Monarch Hu Tian was unharmed, Hu Meier also sighed in relief! What? To get us out? Meier, what are you talking about?! Immortal Monarch Hu Tian could hardly believe what he had heard. It was already beyond his expectation for Hu Meier to go free, let alone coming to save him which he hadnt thought of at all! Dad, Tianmus father came back! Hu Meier said shyly. Tianmus father? Where is he? Immortal Monarch Hu Tian was still skeptical and glanced around. He quickly noticed Ye XingLong standing behind Hu Meier. The moment he saw Ye XingLong, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian was certain that this man was Tianmus father. All Ye clan members, affected by their bloodline, carry a unique aura. Hu Meier carried Tianmus child for decades, and the aura Tianmu radiated in the womb made Immortal Monarch Hu Tian feel that Tianmus father was no ordinary man. After seeing Ye XingLong, he became even more convinced. Originally, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian wanted to berate the man who had wronged his daughter! But now this man had saved them, the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian had no words to berate him and was obliged to thank Ye XingLong! Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Ye XingLong immediately went forth to greet Immortal Monarch Hu Tian. Father, its all my fault that Meier has suffered. No matter who was at fault, it was better to apologize first! Hu Meier also hurriedly explained the situation that took place years ago, assuring that the fault was not on Ye XingLong but on her for leaving abruptly so as not to implicate him. In the end, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian felt even more awkward, thinking, So in the end, Im the one at fault? When they heard that Ye XingLong was the grandson of Ye Fan, everyone in the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was dumbfounded. They couldnt dare to believe that they could be related to the Ye Family one day. Some of the younger generation were even extremely excited. Their royal sister (or royal aunt) was now the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, didnt that mean they could be reckless in the future? But this illusion was soon shattered by Immortal Monarch Hu Tian, urging them not to daydream. The Ye Clan is the Ye Clan, and the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty is the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty. Even if they were now related, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian didnt wish to take advantage of this relationship to gain power! Even though Immortal Monarch Hu Tians life was no longer in danger, he was still gravely injured and weak from being tormented for so long. Ye XingLong quickly took out a bunch of elixirs and distributed them to everyone! He didnt have the elixirs used by Immortal Monarch XuanXian in his storage ring, so he could only give out higher level elixirs. The people of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty initially thought they were just ordinary elixirs. But once they swallowed them, they realized something was wrongthe potency of the elixirs was too strong! Everyone hurriedly sat cross-legged to absorb the medicinal power. Before long, some could not handle the potency and began to have a breakthrough. It was the same for Immortal Monarch Hu Tian. Healing his wounds did not require much of the medicinal power. The rest was all used to increase his cultivation level. The Hu family possessed the Taoist Ancestors bloodline, so their aptitude was naturally good. Soon, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian felt that the stagnation that had plagued him for thousands of years was quietly being broken, and his cultivation level broke through to the Emperor Realm. From now on, Immortal Monarch Hu Tian could also be called Emperor Hu Tian! Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 46: Family Arsenal 18: Ancestor Taoist Realm _1 Chapter 361: Chapter 46: Family Arsenal 18: Ancestor Taoist Realm _1 Having made such a breakthrough in his cultivation level, Emperor Hu Tian was quite excited, to be honest. Now that his cultivation level has recovered and even advanced, the rebuilding of the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty is now just days away. Hu Meier has entirely let go of her inner qualms, fully accepting Ye XingLong. Now that Emperor Hu Tians cultivation level has broken through, he can now firmly stand his ground in the Dragon Realm. For the sake of a better education for their child, Hu Meier planned to take Ye Tianmu and return to the Ye Family with Ye XingLong. Although Ye Tianmu now has his talent unlocked, he still needs more resources to achieve faster breakthroughs. And clearly, the Ye Family is the better place for this. Although Emperor Hu Tian did find it hard to let go, he ultimately agreed with Hu Meiers plan. Anyway, now that everyones cultivation level has improved, a reunion is easily achievable. When leaving, Emperor Hu Tian brought out a mirror that contained the Taoist Ancestors secret treasure. XingLong, we dont have any valuable items. If theres anything valuable in this treasury, consider it as Meiers dowry. I hope you wont mind, he said. This treasury, which nearly led to the extinction of the entire Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty, would Ye XingLong ever accept it? Father-in-law, this is something we dont need. You folks need it more! Ye XingLong accepted the mirror and promptly uncovered the mechanism inside it. With a wave of his immortal power, he instantly broke down the seal. While Muhai Immortal Emperor relied on Hu Meiers vital blood to break the seal, for Ye XingLong, it was not much of a challenge. Through his spiritual sense, Ye Xinglong found a lot of valuable stuff inside, all of which were worth half the fortune of an average Taoist Ancestor. There were even numerous materials suitable for fabricating Holy Artifacts. However, the Ye Family did not lack these, and Ye XingLong had no intention of accepting them. He only helped open the treasury to facilitate Emperor Hu Tians usage. With these resources, plus Ye XingLongs support, Emperor Hu Tian could potentially break through to the Ancestor Realm in the future! In the end, under Hu MeiErs coquettish gaze, Ye XingLong left the mirror in Emperor Hu Tians hands, earning a kiss as a reward from Hu Meier. Confirming that the Hu Tian Celestial Dynasty was not facing any issues, Ye XingLong and Hu Meier did not linger. Soon, Ye XingLong brought Hu Meier back to the Ye family, where they properly celebrated their wedding. Hu Meier officially became the daughter-in-law of the Ye Family. At the completion of the wedding, Hu Meier suddenly felt significant changes to her talent and looked at Ye XingLong in shock. Ye XingLong smirked triumphantly. This is one of the perks being a daughter-in-law in the Ye family. Although others might not know, the members of the Ye family could feel the tangible benefits. Hu Meier was excited; she was initially worrying about not being able to keep up with Ye XingLong and Ye Tianmu. But it seemed now there was absolutely no problem! She even felt that this kind of talent should not be wasted. Ideally, she should give Ye TianMu another younger brother or sister. Ye XingLong agreed with Hu Meiers idea. He finally got a wife, so why doesnt he have a few more children to tease his younger siblings? Now, among the three generations, he was no longer the oldest unmarried one. At Ye XingLongs smugness, everyone rolled their eyes. Its just a partner, and anyone could find one. But Ye XingLong getting married and having kids put pressure on several third-generation disciples who were still unmarried. With the perceived obstacle of Ye XingLong out of the way, if they didnt work harder, they would be the ones nagged to get married. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was hiding in his Cave House except for the time he made an appearance on the day of Ye XingLongs wedding. In front of Ye Fan were the Holy Magical Laws of different major factions. Mainly the part above the Taoist Ancestors, was the most useful part for Ye Fan. Thats right, Ye Fan was finally preparing for the next stage of the family armory. The cultivation level of the Ye Family had become increasingly powerful. They believed there would soon be a real Taoist Ancestor-level cultivator. If Ye Fan doesnt put more effort in, by the time the Ye Family cultivators have their breakthroughs, there might be a real shortage of cultivation techniques for them to practice. Having no choice, Ye Fan could only work even harder. During this period, because of the extinction of so many factions, Ye Fan has naturally gained a lot of cultivation scriptures. Now, they could serve as fuel to upgrade the Chaos Creation Scriptures. The cultivation scriptures were understood one after another in Ye Fans mind, and the useful parts were singled out and separated for retention. Even without the part of the Taoist Ancestors realm, the current Chaos Creation Scriptures could be regarded as the best cultivation technique in the Pangu Universe. Its just that advancing them wasnt that easy anymore. As Ye Fan deduced the cultivation techniques, things outside were not idle either. A brand new Yin and Yang Sect was quietly rising. The emergence of the Yin and Yang Sect initially worried the people of Pangu Universe, fearing that it would be like the Chaos Sect. But after the Yin and Yang Sect appeared, it seemed to have no interest in the Human Clan. Instead, it targeted the Chaos Sect, ruthlessly attacking it as if it had some deep-seated hatred towards it. After being wiped out by Ye Fan, the Chaos Sect was now severely weakened. Under the concentrated attacks of the Yin and Yang Sect, they began to lose ground. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 46: Family Arsenal 18: Ancestor Taoist Realm _2 Chapter 362: Chapter 46: Family Arsenal 18: Ancestor Taoist Realm _2 This battle, which did not involve the beings of the Pangu Universe, gave all the major powers a rare opportunity to sit back and enjoy the show; they had no desire to intervene. Even if both sects were to die in this conflict, none of the major powers would bat an eyelid. To the beings of the Pangu Universe, all of these powers were enemies! However, everyone was a little curious about the origins of the Yin and Yang Sect. The Chaos Sect was backed by a Semi-Saint, yet the Yin and Yang Sect showed no fear towards themwhat was their background? Could there also be a Semi-Saint backing the Yin and Yang Sect? Regrettably, no matter how the Yin and Yang Sect acted, Demon God Luo Hu did not appear again; it was as if Loki had vanished. Thus, the Pangu Universe was plunged into a rare peaceful period that lasted several hundred years. Boom! Within Ye Fans Cave House, there suddenly arose a huge aura. Behind Ye Fan stood a gigantic figure stretching between heaven and earth, holding a colossal axe, standing proudly upright. The Chaos Creation Scripture of the Ancestor Realm! The figure was blurry, but if an elder were present, they might be able to recognize the figures originPangu. Only Ye Fan could achieve the feat of personifying Pangu throughout the entire Pangu Universe. But the face of Pangu seemed slightly different from the usual. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Ye Familys Armory Eighteen: Ancestor Realm! (Completed) Ready for pick-up. After struggling for a thousand years, Ye Fan had finally successfully deduced the Chaos Creation Scripture of the Ancestor Realm. However, now Ye Fan was in a quandary. The cultivation technique of the Ancestor Realm now seemed increasingly ineffective for Ye Fan in his further deduction of the Chaos Creation Scripture. Did he need the cultivation technique of the Saint Realm in order to deduce the Chaos Creation Scripture to the Saint Realm? If thats the case, he would be in real trouble! In the entire Pangu Universe, only a few powers possess the Saint Realm cultivation technique! Taoism, Palace of Ten Thousand Saints, Chaos Sect, etc.are they not all daunting entities? Moreover, whether or not the cultivation techniques of Saint Realm among these powers would suffice for Ye Fan was still an open question! Sigh! Ye Fan let out a sigh. From now on, he could only take one step at a time. If worst comes to worst, he would have to figure out a way to reach a larger universe. Sadly, regarding these higher-tiered worlds, Ye Fan has no leads at present. Many great talents from all kinds of powers vanished into thin air years ago. Many believe that they have migrated to stronger worlds. But since none of these experts left behind any information about higher-tiered worlds, even Ye Fan was at a loss for what to do. Ye Fan could only console himself that since he had the system, he should be able to find a way out. He wont be trapped to death in the Pangu Universe. System, claim reward! Congratulations to the host for receiving the rewards: Hongmeng Purple Qi*5, Scroll for Upgrading Gate of Ten Thousand Realms*1. While the Hongmeng Purple Qi is potent, Ye Fan already had several Such items and could handle it calmly. But when he saw the following prize, he jumped up in excitement. In all honesty, the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms played a significant role in the smooth development of the Ye family all these years. Even when Ye Fan was trapped in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he hadnt been worried at all, thanks to the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. But during his time in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, Ye Fan had also realized the limits of the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. Now that he could upgrade it, how could he not be excited? System, enable! In Ye Fans chaos, the dark Gate of Ten Thousand Realms suddenly appeared, flying before him. The current Gate of Ten Thousand Realms had thousands of coordinates, representing various large and middle Thousand Worlds. However, Ye Fan could reach these worlds at any time using his abilities, rendering the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms less effective. After a while, the dark Gate of Ten Thousand Realms became dazzlingly bright. The light lasted for an entire day before it slowly dissipated. The Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, after the upgrade, had transformed entirely into a silver hue. Inside the star gate, two complete silver light points, and one still forming, a total of three light points, caught Ye Fans attention. Soon, Ye Fan understood what these light points represented. The two silver light points, one represented the Pangu Universe, the other represented the Sea of Primordial Chaos that Ye Fan had once visited. And the last coordinate still forming represented a completely new universe. However, this new universe coordinate had not fully formed yet, Ye Fan estimated it would take several thousand years to fully form. Not to mention the Pangu Universe, the Sea of Primordial Chaos was a pleasant surprise for Ye Fan. The effect of the Chaos Bead was just too good. As the Chaos Bead continued to be consumed, Ye Fan was initially worried about how to make another trip to the Sea of Primordial Chaos! Now, everything was resolved. As for the last new universes coordinate, Ye Fan was not in a hurry at the moment. Without sufficient strength and full confidence, even if the coordinates were determined, Ye Fan would not hastily travel to another universe. At the very least, he would have to be a Semi-Saint or a true Saint, to ensure that there would be no danger in traveling to another world! System, consolidate! Every year, the number of principles within Ye Fan would rapidly increase. Already, a hundred years ago, he had surpassed a million principles. Now, he was even approaching two million principles. But this still had not reached Ye Fans limit, which troubled him a bit. Even the Bodhi Old Ancestor reached his limt when he had over a million principles, then he began to break through to the Semi-Saint Realm. Now, Ye Fan had not reached his limit, even with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, he simply couldnt break through to the Semi-Saint Realm. He could only continue to work hard. However, it should be soon, right? After the consolidation, without hesitation, Ye Fan plunged into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Ye Fans primary reliance for improving his cultivation level was the systems consolidation! So, if he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation level, the Chaos Bead was indispensable. This time, Ye Fan wanted to take more Chaos Beads back, to swiftly upgrade the cultivation level of the Ye Family. While Ye Fan was busily collecting Chaos Beads, on the other side, several Taoist Ancestors had found a branch of the Wan Jian Sect. Although this branch was still called the Wan Jian Sect, the strongest member there was merely an Immortal Emperor. They were far from the glory days when the Wan Jian Sect dominated the Pangu Universe. Upon finding out that these Taoist Ancestors wanted him to go to the Ye Family to ask for the inheritance of the Wan Jian Sect, Emperor Jianxing, the sect master of Wan Jian Sect, immediately refused. This involved the Ye Family, a family they couldnt afford to provoke. However, in the end, he couldnt resist the threats and temptations. These Taoist Ancestors claimed they could contact friends of the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian Sect, to pressure the Ye Family into giving up the Wan Jian Scripture. Emperor Jianxing, having read about the Wan Jian Scripture in ancient records, knew it was the top cultivation technique in the Pangu Universe. If he could obtain the inheritance of the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian Sect, perhaps, he might get a glimpse of the Ancestor Realm. For him, an Immortal Emperor who had been trapped in the Immortal Emperor Realm for more than a hundred thousand years, the temptation of the Ancestor Realm was lethal. After confirming that these Taoist Ancestors would invite several invincible friends of the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian to assist, Emperor Jianxing eventually succumbed to temptation and agreed. A group of them quickly set out under the banner of returning the inheritance to the Wan Jian Sect on behalf of the descendants of the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian, heading towards the Ye Family. With the encouragement of some interested parties, this news quickly spread throughout the Pangu Universe. Soon, they confirmed that the Wan Jian Sect, where Emperor Jianxing resided, was indeed the inheritance of the Wan Jian Sect of old. Although they had declined, at the core, they were still very pure inheritors! This matter attracted the attention of many cultivators, who were curious as to how the Ye Family would respond. Having roamed the Pangu Universe for so many years, the Taoist Ancestor of Wan Jian had undoubtedly made many friends. No matter what these friends were thinking now, several Taoist Ancestors had voiced their support for Emperor Jianxings actions. Among them were two invincible Taoist Ancestors! Whether these Taoist Ancestors were genuinely acting out of friendship or had other ideas was unknown to the public. What everyone cared about now was the reaction from the Ye Family! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 47 Two Sets of Counterfeit Goods_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 47 Two Sets of Counterfeit Goods_1 Everyone was waiting for the Ye Familys response, but it was like they had vanished, giving no reply at all. People understood the Ye Familys attitude. If they casually handed over a high-level inheritance like the Wan Jian Canon, the Ye Family would never live peacefully again. Quickly, a crowd gathered outside the Yanhuang Realm. The Yanhuang Realm, now the private territory of the Ye Family, could not be entered without their permission. (Unable to enter the Yanhuang Realm, they consequently could not see any members of the Ye Family, let alone demand the inheritance of the Wan Jian Canon. Emperor Jianxing looked at the Taoist Ancestors in confusion, not knowing what to do. He could not even manage to throw a tantrum since there were no members of the Ye Family to witness it. The Taoist Ancestors were also helpless. They had expected that even if the Ye Family was unwilling to hand over the Wan Jian Canon, they would not dare to harm Emperor Jianxing. Otherwise, the Ye familys reputation would collapse. Moreover, the old friends of the Wan Jian Ancestor would not stand idly by while his progeny were annihilated. Now, there were many in the Pangu Universe who wished to see the Ye Familys downfall. If the Ye Family took action, others would not miss this opportunity. To achieve their goal, these Taoist Ancestors particularly taught Emperor Jianxing how to kick up a fuss. Although it was a bit unsightly for an emperor to throw tantrums, it was worth it for the inheritance of the Wan Jian Ancestor. But now, the wielder of authority could not be found, and their efforts had no effect. Actually, they could meet the Ye Family if they decided to break into the Yanhuang Realm! But dare they? They dared not! They even dared not show their identity. The Ye Family might not dare to harm the descendants of the Wan Jian School, but if they were to harm them, the Ye Family would feel no burden. If it were not for the immense temptation of the Wan Jian Canon, they would not willingly provoke the Ye Family. The consequences of provoking the Ye Family were already clear. How many had come out unscathed? No good, if we really cant meet the people of the Ye Family, then go make trouble in the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the King of Dayu is also of the Ye Family. A Taoist Ancestor suggested. Soon, this proposal was approved by the other Taoist Ancestors. If they could not enter the Yanhuang Realm, then cause chaos in the Dayu Divine Dynasty! The Bliss Taoist Ancestor quickly hinted at Emperor Jianxing to change direction and aimed for the Dayu Divine Dynasty. This time, they really achieved their goal. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Emperor Jianxing who was crying, shouting, and threatening to hang himself in order to get the Ye family to return the inheritance, and showed no mercy. A single sword strike, instantaneously chopped down. The Bliss Taoist Ancestor and others could not even react in time to help. Sword One! This was a move that Ye Xiaoxiao learned from the Wan Jian Canon, and its power was truly impressive. However, Ye Xiaoxiao didnt aim to kill, she merely destroyed Emperor Jianxings physical body, leaving his Spiritual Soul intact. With a wave of her hand, the Spiritual Soul of Emperor Jianxing flew into her hands. Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to see, who was the person behind Emperor Jianxing. Ye Xiaoxiao did not believe that a mere emperor would dare to aim at the Ye Family. The Bliss Taoist Ancestor and others also came back to their senses, knowing they could not continue to lurk in the shadows. Ye Xiaoxiao clearly wanted to find the person behind the scenes. If their identity were revealed, they would be done for. They could not understand, did Ye Xiaoxiao really not care at all about how the others in the Pangu Universe viewed the Ye Family? Was she really not afraid of the friends of the Wan Jian Ancestor seeking trouble with her? Internally cursing Ye Xiaoxiao for her lack of respect for martial arts, they quickly manifested their forms and rushed towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Empress Dayu, youre going too far. Emperor Jian merely came to request the inheritance of his ancestor, why did you have to attack him? As soon as they opened their mouths, they mixed black and white, attempting to scold Ye Xiaoxiao from a moral high ground. Exactly, the inheritance of the Wan Jian Canon originally belonged to the Wan Jian Ancestor, what is wrong with his descendants asking for it? The Wan Jian Ancestor had a notable reputation in the Pangu Universe, the Ye Family is really too excessive! Word by word, they repeatedly claimed that the Ye Family was lacking morality. Ye Xiaoxiao, who had planned to inspect the soul, also stopped her hand and looked up at the Taoist Ancestors. You, you, you and you, it seems you are the people behind this! Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the Taoist Ancestors with interest, naming them one by one, causing the faces of the Taoist Ancestors to turn pale instantly! Empress Dayu, what are you talking about? Were just passionate people who cant stand the way your Ye Family behaves. The Bliss Taoist Ancestor dared not admit it. Okay, then Ill search your souls to see if its you. As soon as Ye Xiaoxiao said this, she made a move to search their souls again. The Bliss Taoist Ancestor and others exchanged glances, knowing they could not go on waiting. The priority now was to retrieve the Spiritual Soul of Emperor Jianxing. Even if they had to kill him outright, it was safer than leaving him in Ye Xiaoxiaos hands and they absolutely could not let Ye Xiaoxiao confirm that they were the ones who instigated Emperor Jianxing. They dared to plan for the inheritance of the Wan Jian Ancestor, naturally they were no weaklings. Among the five, there were two Peaking Taoist Ancestors. They exchanged glances and were about to make a move. At this moment, a horrifying figure appeared in the sky above the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao, youre going too far. Hand over the successor of the Wan Jian Ancestor to me and give up the Wan Jian Ancestors inheritance, then I will spare your life! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 47 Two Sets of Counterfeit Goods_2 Chapter 364: Chapter 47 Two Sets of Counterfeit Goods_2 Sword Dao Ancestor! Soon someone recognized the identity of the newcomer. It was the Sword Dao Ancestor, known as one of the very good friends of Wan Jian in the past. The Swordsman and Wan Jian, both follow the principle of swords. A sword in itself signifies a powerful attack. The Sword Dao Ancestor, even among the Invincible Taoist Ancestors, is considered one of the most powerful. Now, with the Sword Dao Ancestor coming forward to support Emperor Jianxing, the Bliss Taoist Ancestor and others were elated, salvation was near. Facing an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, Ye Xiaoxiao was not flustered at all. What if the Ye Family refuses to hand it over? Ye Xiaoxiao asked. Refuse to hand it over? This time it was Sword Dao Ancestors turn to feel a bit troubled! To be honest, he had made such strong claims on an instinct. As a swordsman, one should always have some awe-inspiring charisma,right! But if Ye Xiaoxiao really refused to hand it over, he would not dare to touch Ye Xiaoxiao. In the current Pangu Universe, the Invincible Taoist Ancestor is no longer the strongest, its the Semi-Saint now. And the Ye Family is one of the few that holds the Semi-Saints. Everyone knows, Ye Xiaoxiao is special within the Ye family. She is the only sister of Family Head Ye Fan. If Sword Dao Ancestor dares to touch Ye Fans sister, will Ye Fan kill him? The outcome is pretty clear, Ye Fan would definitely not spare him! Things came to an unexpected standstill. A wry smile hung on Ye Xiaoxiaos face. Its easy to make threats, but would need strength to accomplish those. Otherwise, it would be a joke. The Bliss Taoist Ancestor and others were watching Sword Dao Ancestor with anticipation, hoping he would deliver on his claims. As long as the Sword Dao Ancestor takes action, even without the qualification to obtain the Wan Jian scripts, at least they wont be targeted by the Ye Family anymore. With Sword Dao Ancestor upfront dealing with the situation, they thought the Ye Family should not pay much attention to them, the petty fishes. Many cultivators, hidden in the surrounding void, were watching the drama unfold. The Sword Dao Ancestor has an illustrious reputation in the Pangu Universe, an old-time Invincible Taoist Ancestor. If he only made a threat today but did nothing, he was bound to lose face. In the future, whoever mentioned Sword Dao Ancestor, would remember todays incident, saying he, Sword Dao Ancestor feared the Ye Family. The current Sword Dao Ancestor was also in a difficult situation, he had to act! Sword Dao Ancestor made a tough decision within himself, worst case scenario, he could hide later. The vast Pangu Universe, he didnt believe Ye Family could find him. Sword Dao! The eternal giant sword fell from the sky, heading towards Ye Xiaoxiao. The strength of the Sword Dao Ancestor was naturally not bad. With just one move, the onlooking cultivators had goosebumps raised and quickly withdrew, afraid to be implicated. Sword II! A sleek long sword suddenly appeared beneath the mythical sword. Compared to the eternal giant sword, it seemed as tiny as an ant, yet it managed to stop the fall of the giant sword. Clang! A sword sound echoed, and the eternal giant sword shattered inch by inch! Who is it! The Sword Dao Ancestor suddenly became alert and scanned all around! The person who took the shot, gave him a familiar feeling, but for a moment, he couldnt remember which old friend it was! Sword, you seem to be getting more and more backward! Wan Jian appeared by Ye Xiaoxiaos side, looking disdainfully at Sword Dao Ancestor. Back in the days, the cultivators of Pangu Universe thought Sword Dao Ancestor and Wan Jian were good friends, but in reality, Wan Jian never respected Sword Dao Ancestor. Wan Jian was obsessed with swords, but Sword Dao Ancestor was merely a sword thief. The so-called friendship was a narrative Sword Dao Ancestor had nurtured for outsiders consumption, mainly for the Wan Jian scripts. Although Wan Jian knew about it, he did not bother to clarify, leading to misunderstood friendships, even till today. But little did they expect, after so many years, Sword Dao Ancestor is still not done with the Wan Jian scripts. If Sword Dao Ancestor was really a good friend of Wan Jian, he would have truly stepped in to support Emperor Jianxing. But now it seems, he was doing it all for himself. Sword Dao Ancestor nearly sprang up when he saw Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, a trace of fear flashing in his eyes. Didnt Wan Jian Dao Ancestor die? How could he possibly appear alive before him? So the so-called inheritance of the Wan Jian Canon of the Ye Family didnt exist at all. The person who originally used the Wan Jian Canon was Wan Jian Dao Ancestor himself. Where did the talk of inheritance come from? But soon, the Sword Dao Ancestor calmed down. Back then, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor was an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, he was just a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. He wanted to become a disciple of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor but was rejected. He was called a sword thief and was told he lacked devotion to the sword. This incident nearly shattered Sword Dao Ancestors heart and was something he remembered for a lifetime. He had thought there was no chance for revenge in this lifetime, but now he had a chance again. Now both were Invincible Taoist Ancestors, while Wan Jian Dao Ancestor has lost so many years, who is strong and who is weak is still uncertain! Wan Jian, I never thought you would still be alive! The tone of Sword Dao Ancestor became calm, looking coldly at Wan Jian Dao Ancestor! Upon hearing Sword Dao Ancestors words, the cultivators present exploded! The title used by Sword Dao Ancestor reminded them of a personWan Jian Dao Ancestor! Only Wan Jian Dao Ancestor could bear the title Wan Jian! After Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, no one dared use the title Wan Jian, fearing to disgrace the title, and also fearing they couldnt bear its weight. To many people, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor was their goal and the object of their admiration since childhood. Now that Wan Jian Dao Ancestor had resurfaced, how could these people not be excited. After the excitement, everyone reacted. This was a misunderstanding. The Ye Family did not get any inheritance from Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, but they got Wan Jian Dao Ancestor himself! Pfft! Many people sucked in a breath of cold air! The Ye Family was originally strong, with Bodhi Old Ancestor, a Semi-Saint, and Ye Fan, the new talent of the million-year-old. And now, there was another former million-year-old talent, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. The Ye Family was on the path to invincibility! Those who were originally interested in the inheritance of the Wan Jian Canon all withdrew their small thoughts and dared not think anymore. And now the most helpless, were Bliss Taoist Ancestor and his people! They realized they were clowns. Taking the descendants of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor to demand inheritance from Wan Jian Dao Ancestor was like seeking death! And they not only did it, but also exposed it. Ye Xiaoxiao handed over the Spiritual Soul of Emperor Jianxing to Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Since he was a descendant of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, only Wan Jian Dao Ancestor could deal with it. Wan Jian Dao Ancestor didnt expect that he still had descendants and cast a sidewards glance at Emperor Jianxing! Emperor Jianxing was trembling violently! Other people didnt know his background, but could Emperor Jianxing not know? The ancestors of Emperor Jianxing did indeed have some relations with Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. But these relations were not close at all. Emperor Jianxings ancestors were just nominal disciples of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor and were expelled from the Sect due to a mistake. Because Wan Jian Dao Ancestor disappeared and Wan Jian Sect declined, their ancestors secretly changed the name of Wan Jian Sect, intending to make others mistakenly think that they were a branch of Wan Jian Sect. In the end, they were just borrowing the name of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Without asking, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor could deduce Emperor Jianxings origin. A castoff disciple also dares to use the name of Wan Jian Sect. Who gave you the courage? Wan Jian Dao Ancestor disdainfully said! The truth came out. Turns out this Wan Jian Sect had no relations with Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Some were just what Bliss Dao Ancestor and others thought it to be. Their last trump card was now useless. Bliss Dao Ancestor and others had completely collapsed. Facing Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, they didnt even have the courage to run. But there was still a problem to handle. Not only Emperor Jianxing and his party had used Wan Jian Dao Ancestors name today, but Sword Dao Ancestor too! Sword Dao, since you desire my Wan Jian Canon so much, Ill give you a chance. Take three of my attacks, and Ill spare your life, and give the Wan Jian Canon to you! As he says so, his longsword is raised! No fancy special effects were there, it was plain and ordinary, just like the martial skills in the mundane world. Sword Twelve! Wan Jian Dao Ancestor gently thrust his longsword towards Sword Dao Ancestor! Sword Dao Ancestors eyes were filled with furious color! God of Heavens Sword, block him for me! Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 48: Chaos Sacred Temple, Prepare to Launch _1 Chapter 365: Chapter 48: Chaos Sacred Temple, Prepare to Launch _1 The attack of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor was placid and calm, while the attack of Sword Dao Ancestor was grand and awe-inspiring, akin to an unforgettable spectacle. However, when Sword Dao Ancestors attack made contact with the small sword of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, it instantly shattered without any resistance. This was the difference in their strength. Even after so many years, there was still a gap between Sword Dao Ancestor and Wan Jian Dao Ancestor! In the end, Sword Dao Ancestor barely blocked Wan Jian Dao Ancestors attack, but there was no joy on his face. This was only the first sword, there will be two more to come! The eighteenth sword! Yet another slash, even more inconspicuous than the previous one! Sword Dao Ancestor didnt hesitate and used his defensive Holy Artifact directly! Boom! With the explosion of the Holy Artifact, Sword Dao Ancestor was propelled away. Hahaha! Sword Dao Ancestor laughed heartily, filled with excitement. Wan Jian, your three swords cant defeat me! The eighteenth sword was the most powerful move in the Sword Canon of Wan Jian. This sword used to be Sword Dao Ancestors nightmare. But now, he had blocked that sword. Even if it was achieved by detonating the Holy Artifact, a block was a block. If he could block this sword, it meant that he could block the next one too. With a thought, Sword Dao Ancestor took out another two Holy Artifacts and held them in front of him. From within the dust and smoke, the figure of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor gradually emerged. The explosion of the Holy Artifact had not affected Wan Jian Dao Ancestor in the slightest. Sword Dao, after all these years, you have not improved at all! Although the cultivation level of Sword Dao Ancestor had increased quite a bit, his swordsmanship hadnt made any progress. Being an Invincible Taoist Ancestor just like him, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor still looked down on Sword Dao Ancestor. In Sword Dao Ancestors swordsmanship, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor saw the shadow of many Sword Dao Ancestors. If one could not improve, they could only rely on integrating the swordsmanship of others. Such a person was not worthy of practicing swordsmanship. Wan Jian, youve also not made any progress over the years! Who gave you the right to criticize me! Faced with Wan Jian Dao Ancestors criticism, Sword Dao Ancestor was very disgruntled. Back then, he could never catch up with Wan Jian Dao Ancestor in the path of the sword. In the same era, every sword cultivator faced the despair of being against a sword genius like Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. No matter how hard Sword Dao Ancestor tried, he could never catch up with Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Finally, when Wan Jian Dao Ancestor disappeared, he thought his nightmare was over. But now, with the reappearance of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, he was once again confronted with the fear he had faced in the past. Wan Jian, why didnt you die in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, why did you come back! This time, aside from wanting to acquire Wan Jian Dao Ancestors Sword Canon, Sword Dao Ancestor also wanted to eradicate the lineage of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. He wanted to obliterate all traces of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor in the Pangu Universe. In response to Sword Dao Ancestors words, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor had completely lost the desire to respond. Third Sword! The twenty-first sword! This sword was a new sword technique that Wan Jian Dao Ancestor had created in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The exhaustion of power allowed Wan Jian Dao Ancestor to appreciate the essence of swordsmanship and progress further on this path. One must admit that in terms of talent in swordsmanship, there is nobody in the entire Pangu Universe that can rival Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. This was also the gap between Sword Dao Ancestor and Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, it was about their degree of dedication to swordsmanship! Feeling the power of the twenty-first sword, Sword Dao Ancestors eyes widened. How could this be? Wasnt the eighteenth sword the most powerful attack of Wan Jian Dao Ancestor? Why was there now an additional sword? He had not gained any new insights on swordsmanship for tens of thousands of years, but why could Wan Jian Dao Ancestor so easily achieve greater success? The previously confident Sword Dao Ancestor no longer held any assurances. The two defensive Holy Artifacts could not bring him a sense of security! Block it for me! In his heart, Sword Dao Ancestor howled, and without hesitation, he detonated the two defensive Holy Artifacts, hoping to withstand the attack from Wan Jian Dao Ancestor using this power. A sword lightly passed through Sword Dao Ancestors body. This sword was never meant to cut your physical body! Sword Dao Ancestor suddenly felt his understanding of swordsmanship start to crumble. The wisdom of swordsmanship that he had spent hundreds of thousands of years gathering had silently collapsed at this moment. Then, his cultivation level started to disintegrate slowly! His cultivation level of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor Realm couldnt stop the abnormal movements in his body. Wan Jian Dao Ancestor sheathed his sword and left the scene! Without his cultivation level, the previously upright body of Sword Dao Ancestor began to age rapidly. In just a moment, he turned into an old man. Even though he didnt die instantly, without the cultivation level, death was still his final destination! All the scenes of Sword Dao Ancestors life flashed in his mind, from birth to the present. Suddenly, he realized that the happiest moment of his life was when he just started learning swordsmanship. Afterward, what he sought was no longer swordsmanship, but power. At this moment, he finally understood why he could never catch up with Wan Jian Dao Ancestor in swordsmanship. Because his pursuit of the sword was not pure enough. Ironically, Sword Dao Ancestors talent in swordsmanship was not inferior to Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. What he lacked was the dedication to the sword! What Wan Jian Dao Ancestor pursued was always that same sword he began practicing with! Wan Jian, I admit defeat! Sword Dao Ancestor closed his eyes. This time, there was no resentment, he had finally found his release! Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 48: Chaos Sacred Temple, Prepare to Launch _2 Chapter 366: Chapter 48: Chaos Sacred Temple, Prepare to Launch _2 The Sword Dao Ancestor had escaped, but the Bliss Dao Ancestors and the others were left in a state of shock. They had hoped to rely on the Sword Dao Ancestor to get out of this situation. Now with the Sword Dao Ancestor gone, they didnt know what to do! On Ye Xiaoxiaos side, after receiving permission from Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, she did not hesitate to search Emperor Jianxings soul. It was clearly in Emperor Jianxings memory, Bliss Dao Ancestor and others provoked him to come to the Ye Family to demand the inheritance. With a flick of her hand, Ye Xiaoxiao shattered the spirit of Emperor Jianxing! Then, she raised her head to look at the Bliss Dao Ancestor and others. It seems that the Ye family has been too merciful. There are people who dare to covet the Ye family! Seeing the look in Ye Xiaoxiaos eyes, how could Bliss Dao Ancestor and the others not realize they had been exposed?! At this moment, the only thing left in their hearts was fear. The Ye familys firmness was far beyond their expectation; there was absolutely no possibility of compromising! They had also miscalculated; the Ye family didnt just inherit the legacy of the Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Theyve got a living Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. Bliss Dao Ancestor pushed several Dao Ancestors towards Ye Xiaoxiao in an attempt to escape. All sense of camaraderie had long been thrown to the back of his mind. All he wanted now was to survive! In the next moment, Yang Jian stood in his path. Those who offended the Ye family and still hoped to run away have not yet appeared! A moment later, Yang Jian dragged Bliss Dao Ancestor like a dead dog in front of Ye Xiaoxiao. Dealing with Bliss Dao Ancestor, Yang Jian didnt even take much time at all. This left those spying from various forces in astonishment. With this kind of power, Yang Jian wouldnt be far from reaching the realm of Invincible Taoist Ancestor, if he wasnt there already. Perhaps if it were the disciple of someone else, they wouldnt dare to think Yang Jian had become the Invincible Taoist Ancestor. But Yang Jians master was Bodhi Old Ancestor, one of the only two semi-saints out there! Its quite normal for a semi-saint to cultivate a disciple who is an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, isnt it? And besides, Bodhi Old Ancestor had already cultivated another strong contender of Invincible Taoist Ancestor realm, Ye Fan! Suddenly, they realized something alarming. The rarely seen Invincible Taoist Ancestor seems to exist in multiples within the Ye family. Let alone Ye Fan, now there is an additional Wan Jian Dao Ancestor. And also the semi-saint Bodhi Old Ancestor, plus the ambiguous Invincible Dao Ancestor, Yang Jian. In the present Pangu Universe, which family owns four Invincible Dao Ancestors? Wouldnt the Ye family, with such power, become the number one family in the Pangu Universe? The more they thought about it, the more terrifying they felt, so they left one by one to report their conjecture to their own families. The weight of the Ye family in the minds of the major forces has once again been elevated. Their speculation was quite correct. Yang Jians cultivation had indeed broken into the realm of the Invincible Dao Ancestor. With the abundant resources provided by Ye Fan, Bodhi Old Ancestors guidance, and Yang Jians cultivation already showing signs of reaching the peak of Dao Ancestor, breaking through Invincible Dao Ancestor was not much of a challenge. Before this breakthrough, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor originally planned to close up and break through to semi-saint realm. However, the matter concerning the successors of Wan Jian Sect delayed Wan Jian Dao Ancestors progress. Once Wan Jian Dao Ancestor had dealt with Sword Dao Ancestor, he immediately left, because he felt the opportunity to break through was approaching. If it werent for matters involving himself, Wan Jian Dao Ancestor, as an Invincible Dao Ancestor, couldnt be bothered to do anything. For any Invincible Dao Ancestor, nothing is more important than breaking through to the semi-saint realm. Hopefully, the Ye family will soon see the emergence of a second semi-saint realm strong warrior. But Ye Fan, who was at the Sea of Primordial Chaos, didnt know about this. Even if he had known, he wouldnt care. Here in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he had reaped more gains. For instance, this palace in front of him. A grey palace, entirely composed of Chaos Qi, appeared in front of Ye Fan. This was the first time Ye Fan had ever seen a structure in the Sea of Primordial Chaos since hed been here so long. Anyone could guess that this palace was more than ordinary. With a shift of thought, Ye Fan summoned the Good Corpse beside him. Ye Fans trinity transformation was already complete, and the cultivation level of the Good Corpse had also reached the state of the Peaking Taoist Ancestor. The Good Corpse carefully stepped into the Chaos Palace. As soon as they entered, Ye Fan saw several pools on the ground. In each pool was a milky-white liquid that emitted a captivating scent. Ye Fan recognized the energy in this liquidit was identical to the energy in the Chaos Pearl. After observing closely for a while, Ye Fan realized that a Chaos creature was born from each pool after a certain period of time. So this was how Chaos creatures were born. With the birth of each Chaos creature, a portion of the liquid would disappear. Without directing the Good Corpse to touch the liquid, Ye Fan continued to move forward. The Chaos Palace was not large, and Ye Fan quickly reached the depths, where he saw a corpse. While the flesh of the corpse had completely decomposed, its bones remained, shining like Divine Gold and emitting a powerful energy. Even the bones of Taoist Ancestors or Semi-Saints couldnt retain such a state after being dead for so many years. The cultivation level of this corpse in life must have surpassed the Semi-Saint realm. Could it be a legendary Saint? There was a storage ring on one of the corpses fingers. The Good Corpse reached out, took the storage ring, and sent its consciousness into it. Soon, a vast storage space appeared in Ye Fans perception. But the space was empty, save for four Jade Slips. Ye Fan picked up one of the Jade Slips to see what secrets it might hold after countless eons. Saint Laws, Cloud Smoke Holy Book! Saint Laws, Da Luo Holy Book! Saint Laws, God and Demon Sacred Body! Three of the Jade Slips contained true Saint Laws. They provided complete manaht for cultivation right up to the Saint realm! This almost confirmed to Ye Fan that the owner of this skeleton was indeed a legendary Saint. But wasnt it said that Saints were immortal? How could one have died here? Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled by this revelation. However, the last Jade Slip cleared up Ye Fans confusion! There was little information in the final Jade Slip, but to Ye Fan, it was more important than the three Saint Laws. It recorded the origin of the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos. The Sea of Primordial Chaos was not exclusive to the Pangu Universe; it was the nexus between several nearby universes. The overflow of chaotic power formed the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The Sea of Primordial Chaos was vast; even a Saint couldnt fully explore it. Many had even lost their way within it. The greatest opportunity within the Primordial Chaos was the Chaos Temple. The Chaos Temple contained Chaos Liquid. The most significant use of the Chaos Liquid was to quickly nurture the universe within Semi-Saints, allowing them to break through the Saint Realm. Ye Fan realized that the Saint he had discovered was not from the Pangu Universe, but from another universe. The cultivators of that universe did not need Hongmeng Purple Qi to break through the Saint Realm. The Pangu Universe seemed to have some strange constraint. This constraint was not elaborated on in the Jade Slip, so Ye Fan would have to investigate it himself. However, if the Chaos Liquid could boost the cultivators of other universes to the Saint Realm, then it should also help those like Bodhi Old Ancestor to absorb Hongmeng Purple Qi more quickly, right? After reaching the Semi-Saint realm, even with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Bodhi Old Ancestor would still need a long time to make a breakthrough. But there were only a few years until the Great World would open, and they had no idea what sort of chaos would ensue. Even with a Semi-Saint level, they might not be prepared enough. Now with the Chaos Liquid, they could potentially speed up the Bodhi Old Ancestors cultivation. If they could breakthrough to the true Saint Realm before the Great World returned, that would be a great safeguard for the Ye Family! Of course, the Chaos Liquid would also be considered a top-tier treasure for other cultivators, as it could boost their cultivation rapidly. However, most people would not dare to waste it, and ordinary cultivators simply didnt have the resources to use Chaos Liquid for cultivation. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 50 Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 50 Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao_1 If the Ye Family showed insufficient strength, these old things wouldnt hesitate to pounce and swallow the entire Ye Family! In the face of these situations, the Ye Family didnt respond at all. Not even around the Sacred Treasury could a person from the Ye Family be seen! Could it be that the Ye Family is not interested in the Sacred Treasury? This completely defies reason. The Ye Family also has a Semi-Saint cultivator who surely desires to become a true Saint Realm practitioner. For any Semi-Saint practitioner, a Sacred Treasury is extremely important, perhaps even chance upon the Hongmeng Purple Qi! Although the Hongmeng Purple Qi might not necessarily appear in the Sacred Treasury, judging from the patterns of past eras, the odds are quite high. Of course, this era differs from previous ones. Not only did Semi-Saints appear ahead of time, but the era itself also advanced several thousand years earlier. This, however, did not affect the pursuit of the Sacred Treasury by various Semi-Saint cultivators. Perhaps the Ye Familys Semi-Saint was artificially cultivated and isnt a real Semi-Saint after all! Exactly, in the past, who would break through to the Semi-Saint Realm before the coming of a new era! Because the Ye Family has been low-key recently, many rumors began to arise. The biggest rumor was doubting whether Bodhi Old Ancestors breakthrough relied on some unique method and did not belong to the real Semi-Saint Realm cultivators. Otherwise, how could the Ye Family show no interest in the appeared Sacred Treasury! The truth is one, the Ye Family was scared, afraid that their secret would be exposed. Although there is no evidence to prove the truth of this rumor, many still chose to believe it. A Ye Family without a real Semi-Saint is obviously easier to deal with than one with a real Semi-Saint. The powers that were originally restrained are now eager to move! Meanwhile, in the Ye Family, an unexpected guest had arrived! Greetings, King Dayu! Yin Zheng politely said. King of Great Qin Dynasty, welcome to the Ye Family! Ye Xiaoxiao was very welcoming towards Yin Zheng, an ally. Those acknowledged as allies by the Ye Family are not many, King of Great Qin Dynasty happened to be one. Moreover, Ye Xiaoxiao also had an idea about the purpose of the King of Great Qin Dynasty! King Dayu, if Im not wrong, you must be the Human Emperors successor! Yin Zheng looked at Ye Xiaoxiao incisively, wanting a definitive answer from him. Thats right! Ye Xiaoxiao did not deny it, he just nodded his head. Ye Xiaoxiao didnt know how Yin Zheng would react after learning of his identity as the Human Emperors successor, but still chose not to lie. After the previous Human Emperor disappeared, the King of the Great Qin, Yin Zheng, was regarded as the most likely candidate for the next Human Emperor. But now that the Human Emperors succession falls into someone elses house, Ye Xiaoxiao feels that if he would be disappointed if it were himself. Based on Yin Zhengs reaction in previous years, Ye Xiaoxiao guessed that Yin Zheng must know his identity. But it was unknown why he chose to help himself instead of becoming an enemy. Yin Zhengs reaction also surprised Ye Xiaoxiao. After confirming Ye Xiaoxiaos identity, Yin Zheng suddenly became relaxed. No one knew that Yin Zheng didnt care about the so-called title of Human Emperors successor because his identity was the guardian of the Human Emperors succession. His mission was to wait for the next Human Emperors successor to appear, and then hand over the succession of the Human Emperor in his hand. No one knew that the last person the previous Human Emperor saw before his death was Yin Zheng, who was only at the Human Immortal Realm. Even later, when Yin Zheng became the Invincible Taoist Ancestor, it was with the help of the resources left by the Human Emperor. Everyone knew that Yin Zheng must have had a huge opportunity, but no one could ever unlock Yin Zhengs secret. Guardian of the Human Emperors succession was Yin Zhengs biggest secret. Even though the Human Emperor never said that Yin Zheng couldnt become the next Human Emperor, Yin Zheng never had such an idea. He didnt even inquire about the news of the Human Emperors succession but quietly waited for the appearance of the Human Emperors successor. He believed that the Human Emperors successor would not die halfway, and all he had to do was wait. Otherwise, with Yin Zhengs strength back then, the strength of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty could have easily been expanded several times over, let alone only occupying the small three Great Thousand Worlds. This shows that the vision of the previous Human Emperor was precise; Yin Zheng was indeed a qualified guardian of the succession! Master, my coming here this time is firstly confirm your identity, and secondly, to deliver the succession left by the previous Human Emperor to you! With that, Yin Zheng turned his hand, revealing a gold Human Emperors Stele that appeared in front of him, with the characters Human Emperor Eternal engraved on it! This contains what the last Human Emperor left for you. Yin Zheng didnt tell Ye Xiaoxiao how to open the inheritance, he believed that Ye Xiaoxiao himself would surely know! Ye Xiaoxiao looked at Yin Zheng, his attention not on the inheritance in front of him, but on Yin Zhengs words. Yin Zheng no longer called him King Dayu, but directly referred to him as Master. Ye Xiaoxiao understood, this represented Yin Zhengs attitude. From now on, there will be only one Divine Dynasty, the Dayu Divine Dynasty. King of Great Qin, You dont have to do this! Ye Xiaoxiao said, somewhat moved! If Ye Xiaoxiao had to abandon his countless years of hard work to establish the Dayu Divine Dynasty just for a so-called Human Emperors successor title, he would not be able to do it. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 50 Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao_2 Chapter 370: Chapter 50 Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao_2 Yin Zheng grandly waved his hand: King, since you are the Human Emperor, there is no need for the Great Qin Divine Dynasty to continue to exist. The original purpose of the Great Qin Divine Dynasty was merely to guard this legacy. I only hope that you can leave room for my old subordinates to make their own contributions! Ye Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then solemnly nodded her head. Good, from now on, you will be the National Master of Great Qin, and contribute to the development of the Human clan with me. Alright! From then on, there was no longer a King of Great Qin, only the National Master Yin Zheng of Dayu! After settling Yin Zhengs status, Ye Xiaoxiao finally turned her attention to the Human Emperors Heritage in front of her. On the stele, there were two indentations. Ye Xiaoxiao, being greatly blessed and favored, took out the Human Emperor Seal and the Human Emperor Tower, and gently placed them into the indentations. The Human Emperor Seal and the Human Emperor Tower are symbols of the Human Emperors heritage, and also the keys to unlocking it! The next moment, the Human Emperor stele rose high into the sky, standing outside the capital of Dayu, emitting a rainbow of colors. The original territories of Dayu Divine Dynasty all were covered by a rainbow shield. This rainbow shield blended with Dayu Divine Dynastys Nine Ding, forming the national protection formation of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. The whole territory of Dayu Divine Dynasty could be protected by this grand formation. The original national protection formation could barely resist cultivators at the ancestor realm. But now, even the Peaking Taoist Ancestor would struggle to break through the grand formation and enter the territory of Dayu Divine Dynasty. If Ye Xiaoxiao made every effort to control it, even an Invincible Taoist Ancestor could be held off. Meanwhile, the previously disappeared Golden Dragon of Luck reappeared. The Golden Dragon of Luck continually travelled all over the territories of Dayu Divine Dynasty. For each place it passed, the people of Dayu Divine Dynasty could feel a strange power blessing their bodies. Improving their cultivation level, healing their injuries, extending their lifespans! Any cultivator who didnt harbor other intentions towards Dayu Divine Dynasty, they all received the Golden Dragon of Lucks blessings! The Human Emperors blessings! These are the Human Emperors blessings! The Human Emperor is back, the Human clan shall prosper forever! An elderly man with a breadth of knowledge recognized the nature of this power, kneeling excitedly towards the direction of the capital of Dayu, his eyes filled with reverence! For the Human clan, the Human Emperor was their faith. They believed that as long as the Human Emperor existed, the Human clan would never be bullied by anyone. In the Pangu Universe, the Human clans territories were only so many. And most of the territories were occupied by the powerful sects of the Human clan. These powerful sects pursued a policy of elitism, and as a result, the number of ordinary humans wasnt high. The territory of Dayu Divine Dynasty plus the original Great Qin Divine Dynastytheir human population almost made up one third of the Human clan. Dayu Divine Dynasty was very good to its citizens, which led these citizens to feel a strong sense of belonging towards Ye Xiaoxiao, their ruler. Now with Ye Xiaoxiao as the Human Emperor, these citizens would naturally not object. Soon, continual faith from the Human clan flew towards Ye Xiaoxiao. Sporadic, just like the multitude of stars. The Human Emperor Seal, Human Emperor Tower, and other Human Emperor magical weapons were nourished by this faith, resulting in a rapid upgrade. Ye Xiaoxiaos identity as the successor of the Human Emperor is now exposed, thus this faith has become more pure, making the outcome naturally better. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level has already reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Now that it received the addition of the Human Emperors faith, it could no longer be suppressed, naturally started to break through towards the Taoist Ancestor Realm. After leaving instructions for the Dayu Divine Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao immediately went to the Ye Family headquarters in the Yanhuang realm to begin her seclusion. The Human Emperor represents the authority of the Human clan, and many humans were looking forward to the reappearance of the Human Emperor. But not all humans hoped for the Human Emperor to appear, and those from alien races even wished the Human Emperor would be extinct forever. Now that Ye Xiaoxiaos identity as the successor to the Human Emperor has been exposed, she was in extreme danger. Now she needed to break through in seclusion, she must go back to the Ye Family to ensure absolute safety. Before going into seclusion, Ye Xiaoxiao took three inheritances that Ye Fan needed most urgently from the Human Emperors Treasure and gave them to Su Yan. The legacy of the Human Emperor does not solely benefit the Human Emperor himself, it also holds abundant treasures suitable for his underlings. The three legacies that Ye Xiaoxiao gave to Su Yan were extremely useful for cultivating the hundred arts of Bai Yi. The ancient Three Emperors and Five Rulers, among which each of the Three Emperors has walked far on their individual paths. Fuxi, excelled in formations! Suiren, excelled in artifact refining. Shen Nong, excelled in alchemy! If the cultivators of the Ye Family could thoroughly understand these three legacies, they would definitely reap great benefits from these three paths. It might even be possible to reach the level of Holy Artifacts. The cultivators from the three ancient Human Emperors, according to tales, have all reached above the realm of Saints. The arrival of the Human Emperor spread quickly from the human territories to the entire Pangu Universe. All major powers immediately started probing for specific details about the Human Emperor. If they could, they would want to strangle this newly emerged Human Emperor in his cradle. The Human Emperor does not become powerful overnight, he needs to grow and mature over time. In the river of time, there have been Human Emperors who were strangled to death. Each time a Human Emperor was killed, it was a dark moment for the human clan! Even all the great Taoist Ancestors would protect the Human Emperor if they had the power. The assassination of a Human Emperor, representing the decline of the human clans fortune, affects even the great Taoist Ancestors and Semi-Saints. Suddenly, Ye Xiaoxiaos information appeared on the desks of all major powers. Ye Xiaoxiao, King of the Great Dayu, each name was quite familiar to them! Even now, the senior members of the Ye Family have high ranks in all the top powers. Knowing the identity of Ye Xiaoxiao, those who wished to protect the emperor rejoiced, whereas those who wished to kill Ye Xiaoxiao were not so pleased. They could accept the appearance of a Human Emperor, but now the Human Emperor was associated with the Ye Family, which was unacceptable to them. The Ye Family was already so strong, and now another Human Emperor has appeared, it made it impossible for them to make their move. The rise of the Ye Family disrupted many peoples plans. A situation of a singularly ruling household was something many people did not want to see. Gentlemen, how should we deal with the emergence of the Human Emperor? Seize the opportunity to take action directly. This grand era is unusual, the Human Emperor is destined to become the top power in the human clan, we absolutely cannot spare her! Take action? You act or I act? According to my information, Ye Xiaoxiao is currently closing up in the Yanhuang Realm, are you going to make your move? Hearing the words Yanhuang Realm, all the major powers felt somewhat disheartened. If she were in the Changming World, they might still find an opportunity to assassinate Ye Xiaoxiao. But in the Yanhuang Realm, which is the Ye Familys stronghold, a place they could not even infiltrate with spies. The Ye Familys power had fully demonstrated itself in a series of great battles. To make a move on Ye Xiaoxiao in the Ye Familys territory, they simply did not have that courage. Even now, the Ye Family appeared somewhat mystical in the eyes of all the major powers. Just how many powerful members the Ye Family has is still a mystery! Although it was recently rumored that the Ye Familys Semi-Saint was not a true Semi-Saint, no one wanted to test whether the Bodhi Old Ancestor truly had the power of a Semi-Saint. Gentlemen, the Human Emperor must be extinguished. I refuse to believe she will stay in the Yanhuang Realm for her entire life. As long as Ye Xiaoxiao leaves the Yanhuang Realm, they could find an opportunity to strike Ye Xiaoxiao! According to their intelligence, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level is but at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if she has reached the Taoist Ancestor realm, there would still not be a significant threat. What they feared was not the current Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao, but the future Human Emperor Ye Xiaoxiao who might become the top power of the human clan. Before Ye Xiaoxiao fully grows, they have the opportunity to annihilate Ye Xiaoxiao! Having experienced several peaks of Human Emperors, all major powers know the terror of a Human Emperor, thus, even at the cost of offending the Ye Family, their resolve to deal with Ye Xiaoxiao remains firm. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 51: Family Powerhouse: Eighteen (Taoist Ancestor Realm) _1 Chapter 371: Chapter 51: Family Powerhouse: Eighteen (Taoist Ancestor Realm) _1 Elsewhere, Ye Fan had once again returned from the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Although he did not find the Hall of Chaos this time, there were nevertheless many Chaos Pearls. As long as a method to refine these Chaos Pearls is found, the Ye Family will essentially no longer lack Chaos Liquid. Just as Ye Fan returned, Su Yan hastily informed him about the events that took place during his absence. The Grand Epoch arrived, the Sacred Treasury emerged, and Ye Xiaoxiaos identity as the Human Emperor was exposed, among other things. Ye Fan hadnt expected that so many significant events would transpire in the short time hed been away. My dear, should we, the Ye family, intervene in this round regarding the Sacred Treasury? All were well aware of the Sacred Treasurys importance, its just that since Ye Fan had been silent on the matter, they hadnt joined the fray. Elder Bodhi was also somewhat interested in the Sacred Treasury. Little Fan, although our Ye family doesnt lack Hongmeng Purple Qi, we still need superior Holy Artifacts and Saint Realm cultivation techniques. If you require them, I can personally obtain them! Elder Bodhi considered himself as a part of the Ye family, and everything was subject to Ye Fans opinion. After listening to everyone, Ye Fan shook his head. We dont need to participate in this. Very soon, well be able to refine superior Holy Artifacts ourselves. As for Saint Realm cultivation techniques, I have them! If someone else had said this, Elder Bodhi would have certainly not believed it. However, coming from Ye Fan, he had no choice but to believe it. Ye Fan turned his palm, and three Saint Realm cultivation techniques obtained from the Hall of Chaos appeared in his hand. Master, see if there is something you need, and once the one from Wan Jian reaches the Daoist Ancestor Realm, he can choose one as well. When any cultivator of the Ye Family breaks through to the Daoist Ancestor Realm, each one can choose a Saint Realm cultivation technique to practice. If its not suitable, you can switch at any time. The current cultivation techniques are not numerous, but I believe it wont be long before they increase substantially. Ever since Ye Fan realized that there were other cultivators in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he has paid special attention to this. Its fair to say that Ye Fans luck was good. During this period, he found the remains of many cultivators who had fallen in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, obtaining numerous storage rings. Most of the resources in these storage rings were depleted, used up by the dying cultivators. Nevertheless, there were loads of cultivation techniques, including Immortal and Divine Laws. The Ye Familys Treasure Pavilion added quite a bit to its stockpile. Initially worried about the next phase of the family armory task, Ye Fan now believed there was unlikely to be any major issue. Even Semi-Saints had to fight tooth and nail to obtain a single technique, but Ye Fan, astonishingly, produced three all at once. Even the Ye Family, accustomed to Ye Fans miracles, had to gasp in disbelief. With such an Patriarch, they felt their ambitions waning, eroded by a lack of motivation. I wish to retreat for cultivation! Saint Realm cultivation techniques left Elder Bodhi as happy as a lark. At this moment, he had little time for the Sacred Treasury and planned to directly retreat for cultivation. On the other hand, Ye Fan started to investigate the Three Sovereigns Legacy that Su Yan had passed to him. Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Formation were arguably the three most practiced arts in cultivation. The Three Sovereigns were indeed men at the pinnacle of these three arts. Almost every sentence yielded profound insight. This was even more so for the other cultivators of the Ye Family. Initially troubled by the slow progress in mastering the Hundred Arts of Cultivation, Ye Fan now found opportunities bestowed upon him. The Ye Familys fortune had broken through nine million, even pushing the lazy Bai Ze to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. With strong fortune, truly, anything is possible. Ye Fan rubbed Bai Zes head fiercely, then planned to meet Yin Zheng. Having received such a generous gift from Yin Zheng, who was now an ally, Ye Fan, of course, wouldnt be stingy. And as it happened, Ye Fan possessed something that Yin Zheng greatly needed. Within the Imperial Capital of Dayu Nation in the Changming World. Yin Zheng, you must tell me the story of how you annihilated the Six Nations! The moment Ye Jinfeng had finished refining elixirs, she sought out Yin Zheng, eager to hear his stories. The legendary tale of the Great Qin Dynasty had practically spread across the entire universe. Yin Zheng, the King of Great Qin, was a role model in the eyes of many. Ye Jinfeng was very curious about the stories of the Great Qin Dynasty. Now that Yin Zheng was on their side, she didnt want to miss this opportunity. However, it was not Yin Zheng who intrigued Ye Jinfeng the most, but Lv Buwei, the commercial genius under Yin Zhengs command. Although Ye Jinfeng had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, her primary interest had always been making money. Her passion for making money greatly contributed to her rapid improvement in Alchemy. Thats because Ye Jinfeng firmly believed that better Alchemy techniques lead to more money. Regrettably, aside from this skill, Ye Jinfeng had no other talent for making money. Thats why she was deeply interested in Lv Buwei, a man known for his cunning money-making methods. Making money by cunning means was much faster than through technical skills, a massive temptation for the money-loving Ye Jinfeng. Yin Zheng had no interest in storytelling, but after Ye Jinfengs persistent persuasion, he ended up recounting the events of his early rise to power. However, when Yin Zheng revealed that Lv Buwei was one of his incarnations, Ye Jinfeng developed a deep interest in Yin Zheng as well. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 51: Family Powerhouse: Eighteen (Taoist Ancestor Realm) _2 Chapter 372: Chapter 51: Family Powerhouse: Eighteen (Taoist Ancestor Realm) _2 In the end, Ye Jinfeng stopped even practicing alchemy altogether, spending all her days pestering Yin Zheng to teach her his business techniques. Such a peculiar scene was also seen by the other members of the Ye family. It should be known that Ye Jinfeng had always been obsessed with alchemy over these years, so much that she didnt have a Dao partner until now! Not to mention a Dao partner, she didnt even have a normally intimate male friend. Now, shes actually tailing a man all the time, which is a rare occurrence. After stepping down from the position of King of the Great Qin, Yin Zheng lost some of his domineering aura and displayed more elegance, looking like a romantic gentleman. From the perspective of the Ye family, if Ye Jinfeng and Yin Zheng could come together, it would also be a good choice. What, you say Yin Zheng is too old? Among cultivators, age isnt a problem. At that time, they could evaluate based on their own situations! Today, Ye Jinfeng was bothering Yin Zheng again. Upon hearing Ye Fan calling him, Yin Zheng quickly took the opportunity to excuse himself, leaving Ye Jinfeng with her lips pouted. Brother Yin Zheng, long time no see! Ye Fan greeted him. Clan Leader Ye, I look forward to your guidance in the future! Yin Zheng properly acknowledged his position. Now that he is a member of the Divine Dayu Dynasty, when faced with Ye Fan, the Head of the Ye Family, he naturally couldnt behave casually. Brother Yin Zheng, why so formal, Xiao Xiao will need your help in the future! After some initial chitchat, Ye Fan asked tentatively, Brother Yin Zheng, I wonder if you are interested in becoming one of our own? One of your own? Yin Zheng was somewhat confused about what one of your own meant. I see that Brother Yin Zheng has been single all these years. I wonder if you have the idea of finding a Dao partner? Hearing Ye Fans words, an image of a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in Yin Zhengs mind. Such a situation had never happened to Yin Zheng before. The past Yin Zheng was busy guarding the Human Emperor heritage and practicing cultivation, and never considered finding a Dao partner. His time in the Ye family was the most relaxed period of his life. Even his cultivation level subtly showed signs of breaking through. Even though he always complained about Ye Jinfeng, he unknowingly got used to her presence. At Yin Zhengs level, he was very clear about his own feelings. He had just been blind to it before, but now that Ye Fan pointed it out, Yin Zheng realized his own unusual behaviour. Seeing the change in Yin Zhengs eyes, Ye Fan guessed that there was definitely something wrong with him. Those eyes, he was totally love-struck! He didnt know which member of the Ye clan had unknowingly captured this mans heart! If Yin Zheng could become one of them, Ye Fan would welcome him with open arms. With Yin Zhengs talent and the boost from the Ye family, they might have another Semi-Saint powerhouse in their midst. Just then, a figure suddenly burst in. Uncle, what are you guys doing? Ye Jinfeng came in looking around suspiciously, checked Yin Zheng, and seeing no issues, she finally relaxed. It was clear that Ye Jinfeng was worried that Yin Zheng might be at a disadvantage, so she came in to check on him. Little Phoenix, it seems like you care a lot about Master Yin! Ye Fan teased her intentionally! Uncle! Ye Jinfeng softly chided, obviously feeling embarrassed. The show of girlishness was something that Ye Fan had never seen from her before. He had to admit, some things can really bring a major change in a person! Even Ye Jinfeng, the little money-lover, had turned into this. Among the second generation, Ye Jinfeng was the one who troubled Ye Fan the most. For all these years, she had always been so engrossed in making money that she had never had time to look for a Dao partner. It wasnt easy now that she had found someone suitable. As for the gap in cultivation levels between Ye Jinfeng and Yin Zheng, in the eyes of Ye Fan, it wasnt an issue at all. With the talent of the Ye family members, it was only a matter of others not being good enough for them. There was never a case where a member of the Ye family wasnt good enough for someone else. However, Ye Fan did not press Ye Jinfeng to move forward with Yin Zheng, letting everything happen naturally. Yin Zheng my friend, consider my proposal! Ye Fan left the room with a meaningful smile, leaving Ye Jinfeng and Yin Zheng alone. Little Phoenix After confronting his true feelings, Yin Zheng did not hesitate like most men. He quickly explained his feelings to Ye Jinfeng, that he indeed had feelings for her and wished to be her cultivation partner. Human Emperor Seal, break for me! With Ye Xiaoxiaos roar, a presence that belonged to a Taoist Ancestor began to radiate from her body. Inside her body, laws of the Human Emperor began to rapidly generate. The Ye Family finally birthed its first Ancestor Realm cultivator! Congratulations, Host, for completing the long-term task, Eighteen family powerhouses (Ancestor Realm) (Completed) can be claimed! Breaking through to the Ancestor realm with Saint-level talent is not challenging for the cultivators of the Ye Family. System, claim the rewards! Ye Fan exclaimed immediately. Congratulations, Host, for receiving rewards: Family Divine Artifact Upgrade Token (Great saint artifact)*1, Hongmeng Purple Qi*1, One hundred thousand soldier slots*1. Family Divine Artifact Upgrade Token: Can upgrade one Magical weapon to a Great Saint Artifact. A Great Saint Artifact is superior to a Holy Artifact, capable of suppressing an entire Saint Clan. A Saint Clan refers to a family with a real Saint Realm expert. The other reward allows the Divine Dynasty of Dayu to swiftly gain a group of powerful fighters. One hundred thousand divine soldiers, as one of the strongest warrior types of the ancient heavenly court, can hold back even a Semi-Saint if placed into a large formation. The rewards this time are incredibly generous. As for the Divine Artifact upgrade token, Ye Fan plans to utilize it on the God-Beating Whip. As Ye Fans first Holy Artifact, its sentimental value after so many years cannot be simply cast aside. The usage of the upgrade token doesnt create a new Great Saint Artifact out of thin air. Its almost like crafting it personally. For the many Artifact Refiners in the Ye Family, it is indeed a great opportunity. Witnessing the process of refining a Great Saint Artifact firsthand, the Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family will definitely gain major improvement. Ye Fan plans to wait for the Ye familys Artifact Refiners to first comprehend Suirens heritage before using the reward to maximize the gains. He has to get the Saint-level top-tier Artifact Refining Technique this time at all costs! After Ye Xiaoxiao stabilized her cultivation level, she exited her seclusion. With her talent and the Human Emperors lineage, her breakthrough to the Ancestor Realm still left her as a formidable power, even in the face of a Peaking Taoist Ancestor. Along with the upgraded top-tier Holy Human Emperor Seal and Human Emperor Tower, even if an Invincible Taoist Ancestor showed up, she was not afraid at all. At this point, unless a Semi-Saint intervened personally, Ye Xiaoxiao would be safe. During this stage, Semi-Saint experts, serving as strategic weapons, would generally not act impulsively. If they did intervene, it would provide the perfect excuse for the Ye Family to retaliate. After all, who doesnt have a Semi-Saint expert at hand? When Ye Xiaoxiao was about to assume administrative duties in the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, she received a piece of shocking news. Ye Jinfeng and Yin Zheng were getting married. Yin Zheng my friend, this! Ye Xiaoxiao was a bit overwhelmed, feeling as though the world had gone mad. She had only been in seclusion for a short while, how could so many events have taken place? Having a son-in-law older than herself felt somewhat strange to Ye Xiaoxiao. Mother-in-law, you can call me Little Zheng in the future! Yin Zheng dared not tell Ye Xiaoxiao they should each mind their own business, no more calling him on first-name basis. Mom, what are you doing? From now on, hes not Yin Zheng your friend, but your son-in-law! Ye Jinfeng clung to Ye Xiaoxiaos arm, shaking it anxiously, afraid that her mother would disapprove. Ye Xiaoxiao felt a little off, but her own daughter had agreed to it. She was not an old-fashioned person! She could always dismiss Yin Zhengs age from her mind in the future! Since Yin Zheng had no parents, it was up to Ye Xiaoxiao, the mother, to step in for her daughters marriage. Therefore, they waited for Ye Xiaoxiao to finish her seclusion before preparing for the wedding! As the last person of her generation to marry, Ye Jinfengs wedding could not be a rushed affair. It has to be done grandly, very grandly! Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 52: Artisan God Ye Fan_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 52: Artisan God Ye Fan_1 Within the Ye Family, the women tend to be treated fairly well. This wedding had Ye Fan serving as the officiant. Given the status of Ye Fan and Yin Zheng, the guests invited were naturally influential leaders and heads of various factions. When these factions received the news that Yin Zheng was about to become Ye Xiaoxiaos son-in-law, they were dumbfounded. They felt like the world had gone mad. When the Great Qin Dynasty initially joined the Dayu Dynasty, they speculated that the Great Qin Dynasty was succumbing to the suppression of the Dayu Dynasty, they had no choice but to do so. But now it seems like thats not the case at all. This is the King of the Great Qin, offering the entire Great Qin Dynasty as a dowry to marry the daughter of the King of Dayu. The leaders of these factions were astonished at this bold move. Its astounding! Just how exceptional is the daughter of the King of Dayu to be worth such a generous dowry? Meanwhile, all the women had idolized Ye Jinfeng. Not only did she secure an influential person like the King of the Great Qin, but she also received such a huge dowry, fulfilling countless female cultivators dreams! A beautiful misunderstanding arose, and the people of the Ye family had no intentions of explaining. The factions also sent gifts in succession to congratulate Ye Jinfeng on her marriage to Yin Zheng. Ye Jinfeng was not only Ye Fans niece but also Ye Xiaoxiaos daughter. Whatever the identity, both called for tactful treatment by all major powerhouses. Even though there are now Semi-Saint Realm powerhouses on Yin Zhengs side, Yin Zheng, at the peak of the Invincible Taoist Ancestor, remains at the top. And based on Yin Zhengs demonstrated prowess, the odds of him becoming a Semi-Saint powerhouse in the future are extremely high. Those who come with gifts may not be remembered, but those who dont are feared to be! Watching the heaps of gifts, Ye Jinfengs excitement never ceased, her smile never faltered. If I knew marriage was so profitable, I would have been married earlier! Ye Jinfeng excitedly declared! Huh? With a glance from Yin Zheng, Ye Jinfeng immediately quieted down. A slip of the tongue! Her husband was right there, she should not be saying such things! After the wedding, Ye Fan again called on Yin Zheng! Youve experienced the benefits of being a part of the Ye Family, right? Ye Fan said with a smile. Yin Zheng nodded his head. The moment he integrated into the Ye Family, he felt a change in himself. Be it talent or other aspects, he had improved greatly. According to his current talent, Yin Zheng estimated that he could breakthrough to the Semi-Saint Realm within ten thousand years. Thank you, Uncle! Yin Zheng said respectfully. This form of address made Ye Fan feel somewhat uncomfortable, but he didnt say anything. After marrying his niece, being addressed as Uncle was not a problem. Since youve called me Uncle, I should also give you a wedding gift! Saying this, Ye Fan flipped his hand, revealing a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi in the middle of his palm. Now that Yin Zheng had fully integrated into the Ye family and was bound by its System, Ye Fan confidently handed over the Hongmeng Purple Qi to him. There was no choice, the Hongmeng Purple Qi was too valuable, Ye Fan had to be careful. Is this Hongmeng Purple Qi? Yin Zhengs eyes widened, shock evident in his voice. Yin Zheng had thought that Ye Fan might prepare some Holy Artifacts or Spiritual Objects for him, but he never imagined that Ye Fan would give him a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. The stronger the cultivation, the more one can understand the value of Hongmeng Purple Qi. This was the passport to reach the Saint Realm. Now that the universe had finally awakened, who wouldnt want it? Yin Zheng finally had an understanding of Ye Fans magic. With the universe only just awakening, Ye Fan was already capable of presenting him with Hongmeng Purple Qi, only Ye Fan could pull that off. After considering all the aspects, Hongmeng Purple Qi, such a treasure, would only be obtainable after the Sacred Treasury was fully opened. However, with Ye Fan, it seemed like it was worth nothing. Yin Zheng knew that, if Ye Fan could present him with a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, he must have even more of it. Although Yin Zheng was curious about where Ye Fan got the Hongmeng Purple Qi from, he cleverly refrained from asking. Sometimes, the less you know, the happier you live. If Ye Fan were willing to tell him, he would definitely do it on his own! You should also hurry up and break through the Semi-Saint Realm! By then, our Ye Family will have three Semi-Saint Realm powerhouses! Once the top factions from the previous life are fully revived, one Semi-Saint Realm powerhouse would definitely not be enough. Just look at the arrogant name of the Wan Sheng Sect, even if they claim to have only one Semi-Saint, Ye Fan wouldnt believe it! During the time Ye Fan took out Hongmeng Purple Qi, an astonishing voice came from far away in the Pangu Universe, originating from a few major worlds occupied by Buddhist cultivators. Theres an against-the-heavens treasure appearing in the East, this treasure is of great importance to us! The newly resurrected Ran Huo Ancient Buddha C a Semi-Saint Buddhist cultivator C speculated this while addressing the Di Qi Ancient Buddha, who was also a Semi-Saint Buddhist cultivator. Both were from Northern Buddha Country, one of the strongest Buddhist factions. Buddhist cultivators have a penchant for insinuating that they have a destiny with a particular treasure which leads them to seize it forcibly. Thus, they have a deep understanding in the matter of speculating about treasures. This speculation left the Ran Huo Ancient Buddha rather excited. Though he couldnt deduce what exactly that against-the-heavens treasure was, he could feel an inner excitement and desire for it. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 52: Artisan God Ye Fan_2 Chapter 374: Chapter 52: Artisan God Ye Fan_2 They were all Semi-Saint Realm powerhouses, and the fact that this treasure could elicit such a response from them demonstrated its value. In Ran Huo Ancient Buddhas opinion, since he was able to calculate it, this treasure was fated to be his. If heaven sends gifts and you dont accept them, youll suffer for it. The moment he calculated it, the Ancient Buddha of Ran Huo had already made up his mind, he had to get this treasure no matter what! Predicting past lives, those who receive in this life; predicting future lives, those who do in this life, go! A mouthful of blood spurted from Ancient Buddha Ran Huos mouth. The previous calculation was too vague, he could only determine that the direction was east. But the east is so vast, it seems impossible to find a single treasure. Ran Huo Ancient Buddha didnt want to give up, seeing no other choice, he burnt a part of his already limited vital energy. Its worth mentioning that the effects were pretty significant when a Semi-Saint realm powerhouse burned their life force. The layers of fog were pushed away, and clear messages were calculated by the Ancient Buddha Ran Huo! How did it go! Seeing Ancient Buddha Ran Huo going all out even to the point of burning his life force, Di Qi Ancient Buddha also became interested. Things that a Semi-Saint cared so much about were not common! Im not sure what the specific opportunity is, but its certain that its in the Ye Family in the east! The Ye Family? The Ancient Buddha Di Qi frowned. Even though Buddhist cultivators have little contact with the outside world, they have heard of the Ye Family, the hottest topic in the whole Pangu Universe. The difference between a family with a Semi-Saint and a family without one is like night and day. This opportunity, is worth offending a Semi-Saint! Seeing Di Qi Ancient Buddhas hesitation, Ran Huo Ancient Buddha poured fuel on the fire! Can you calculate the actual strength of this Ye Family? Di Qi Ancient Buddha was still a bit worried. The Heavenly Secret is in chaos right now, and the difficulty of calculating is too great. We cant determine the situation of a force that has a Semi-Saint powerhouse. However, its just one Semi-Saint. What is there to fear when both of us are Semi-Saints? As for the Ye Family, Ran Huo Ancient Buddha didnt really care. As a dignified Ancient Buddha, he was not something a small, newly risen human force could resist. Good, since the Ye Family is entangled with us, why not embrace them! After making his decision, Di Qi Ancient Buddhas face regained its composure turning into an aloof demeanor. Wonderful, wonderful, the Ye Family is destined with Buddhism! Hypocritical smiles bloomed on both their faces! Sword Thirty, emerge! A soaring sword intent erupted from the cave where Dao Ancestor Wan Jian was in seclusion. The cultivators of the Ye Family who practiced swordsmanship sat cross-legged when they felt this sword intent obsessively comprehending the truths within it. Consequently, many of them began to deepen their understanding of swordsmanship. A Semi-Saint swordsmans unmasked sword intent was without doubt a rare opportunity for other cultivators. But only the cultivators of the Ye Family had the chance to experience this opportunity. The Dao Ancestor Wan Jian, worthy of being called the first genius in a million years, using the Hongmeng Purple Qi given by Ye Fan, directly deduced the Wan Jian Canon, creating the Semi-Saint move Sword Thirty. Even after breaking through for such a long time, Bodhi Old Ancestor hadnt created a Semi-Saint Cultivation Technique yet. Having created a Semi-Saint cultivation technique, the cultivation level of Dao Ancestor Wan Jian also naturally broke through to the Semi-Saint Realm. However, this matter wasnt revealed by the Ye Family. With the advent of the grand era, they definitely needed to prepare more trump cards. Without a few trump cards, Ye Fan would feel uneasy! System, Consolidate! The already over two million rule chains in the original body once again surged, and Ye Fans Sea of Soul was densely packed with rule chains. At this moment, Ye Fans cultivation level finally showed signs of reaching the Invincible Dao Ancestor level. Three million rule chains equaled almost twice as much as peak Invincible Dao Ancestors. With such a foundation, could he fight against a Semi-Saint? As for this situation, Ye Fan also had no confidence. After all, the gap between a Semi-Saint and a Dao Ancestor is too big. The boost that the universe seed gives to Semi-Saints cant be matched by ordinary means. Ye Fans breakthrough to the Semi-Saint Realm was not far off, believe that soon, he could again reach the peak sequence of the Pangu Universe. However, reaching the peak of Semi-Saint cultivation level was not his greatest achievement this time. The greatest achievement was that his alchemy and artifact refining skills had finally broken through. Years of experience allowed Ye Fan to practise continuously for tens of thousands of years. When he woke up, he was a bit dazed. Artisan skills in alchemy and artifact refining at the Saint level, were already at their peak in the Pangu Universe. Even Semi-Saints, mostly didnt possess top-tier Holy Artifacts. Otherwise, the top-tier Holy Artifacts in the Sacred Treasury wouldnt be so attractive! It seemed as if there was some kind of seal in the Pangu Universe, suppressing its cultivators heavily. According to the information Ye Fan received from the Chaos Temple last time, Semi-Saints in other universes not only didnt need Hongmeng Purple Qi to break through, cultivators like Bai Yi also found it easier to cultivate. Not only top-tier Saint level elixirs and magical weapons, but even Great saint artifacts would occasionally surface. The Pangu Universe seemed shrouded in a layer of fog. Ye Fan was sure that there must be some big secret in the Pangu Universe. Otherwise, it wouldnt be targeted like this. With the breakthrough in alchemy and artifact refining skills, he was now fully capable of refining top-tier Holy Artifacts. The Pangu Universe wasnt short of materials for artifact refining, there were a large amount of top-tier Saint grade materials in Ye Fans Chaos Bead, all of which were collected by Bodhi Old Ancestor over the years. Looking at the refining materials, Ye Fan had the urge to refine a couple of Holy Artifacts for practice! Little Fan, thank you very much! As soon as Wan Jian Semi-Saint solidified his cultivation level, he immediately sought Ye Fan to express his gratitude. With the arrival of Wan Jian Semi-Saint, Ye Fan had to stop his actions. Wan Jian Semi-Saint, it seems youve gained quite a bit! Ye Fan said with a smile. Then, Ye Fan took out a lot of Chaos Liquid and handed it to Wan Jian Daozu. This is Chaos Liquid, which can accelerate the speed of refining Hongmeng Purple Qi. I believe with this, you will be able to break through the Semi-Saint overturning, or even the true Saint Realm. Holding the Chaos Liquid in his hand, Wan Jian Semi-Saint felt very ashamed. He agreed to be a servant to the Ye Family, originally thinking he could make a contribution. But he hadnt contributed yet and was constantly receiving gifts from Ye Fan. Each were ones that he never dared to dream about before. He entered the Sea of Primordial Chaos to seek opportunities. But he never thought that his greatest fortune would be meeting Ye Fan. Family Head, thank you! Wan Jian Semi-Saint thanked him again. Dont thank me yet, hand over your Holy Artifact first, I will upgrade it for you! Even though Wan Jian Semi-Saints Holy Artifact was a top-tier one, it was the weakest among top-tier Holy Artifacts. With Ye Fans current artifact refining skills, he was certainly able to upgrade it, and he was just in need of practice. Hearing Ye Fans words, Wan Jian Semi-Saint was shocked. Family Head, can you refine top-tier Holy Artifacts? Being able to refine top-tier Holy Artifacts, theres a name for it in the Pangu Universe, its called Artisan God. Each era basically only produces one Artisan God, like its some kind of destiny. Like the Artisan God Ruin, it was left by the previous Artisan God. Wan Jian Semi-Saint believed that all the mid-tier Saint Forgemasters were trying hard to break through to top-tier Saint Forgemaster. But he did not expect that it was his Family Head who had quietly claimed the title of Artisan God first. If this news got out, it might cause turmoil throughout the Pangu Universe. Even Semi-Saint powerhouses, who longed for a top-tier Holy Artifact, would not turn against a top-tier Saint Forgemaster. People with skills are always in demand everywhere. Family Head, your actions do not match your name at all. Ye Fan, wheres the plain in you? You should change your name to Ye Wondrous! Of course, this was just what Wan Jian Semi-Saint secretly complained about in his heart, he wouldnt say it out loud. Despite the value of top-tier Holy Artifacts, Wan Jian Semi-Saint didnt hesitate at all and directly handed his over to Ye Fan. He never thought that Ye Fan would covet his top-tier Holy Artifact. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 53: Live Again? Just a Loser!_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 53: Live Again? Just a Loser!_1 If Ye Fan had wanted his superior holy artifact, he could have taken it in the Sea of Primordial Chaos long ago. Why wait until now? Ye Fan glanced at Wan Jians superior holy artifact and, with his current knowledge, suddenly felt a sense of regret. The material of this holy artifact is very good, even suitable for refining a top-grade holy artifact. And now, its just an entry-level superior holy artifact. What a waste! Who refined this holy artifact, their skills are really bad! As an artifact refiner, Ye Fan couldnt stand the waste of such good refining materials and couldnt help but complain. His words left the Semi-Saint Wan Jian at a loss for words. Did skill warrant such blatant arrogance? This holy artifact came from the previous Artisan God. Wan Jian had faced countless dangers in order to obtain this artifact. But now, in Ye Fans eyes, it was nothing. How could he not feel embarrassed! The material is not bad. Wait for some time, and I will give you an upgrade! The process of refining a superior holy artifact is a rare sight for every artifact refiner. Ye Fan immediately summoned the Ye family artifact refiners and prepared to re-refine the superior holy artifact. The Ye family artifact refiners are currently lacking in experience, but once they have enough, Ye Fan can lead them to observe the process of refining a great saint artifact. By then, there would certainly be a significant improvement. One by one, the materials were stripped away by Ye Fan and re-refined. He gradually understood the approach of the so-called Artisan God. This Artisan God was indeed able to refine superior holy artifacts, but at most, he could barely refine them and there was no guaranteed success rate. The refining method that Ye Fan learned from the system is beyond the Artisan Gods comparison. Refining superior holy artifacts now poses no challenge for Ye Fan at all. As long as Ye Fan has enough time and material, he can upgrade all the holy artifacts of the Ye family cultivators to superior quality. However, cultivators below the Taoist Ancestor level fundamentally cant stimulate the power of superior holy artifacts, so its best to transition with middle-grade holy artifacts for now! If other forces find out that the Immortal Emperors of the Ye family are transitioning with mid-grade holy artifacts, they would be green with envy. They wouldnt even dare to dream of superior holy artifacts. Mid-grade holy artifacts are already their wildest dreams. Ye Fan showed them what it means to have a good ancestor! In this way, only the Ye family had an ancestor like him. After a whole year, Ye Fan successfully upgraded the rank of the superior holy artifact Longsword again. Although it hasnt reached the level of a top-grade holy artifact, its only lacking an opportunity. Just as Ye Fan was about to deliver the holy sword to Semi-Saint Wan Jian, the Bodhi Old Ancestor who had been in closed cultivation suddenly appeared, looking at Semi-Saint Wan Jian with resentment. In the past, his disciple would have been the first to bring him any good things. Now this old man comes, and Ye Fan isnt his first choice anymore. Master, you were in closed-door cultivation, I didnt want to disturb you. I already have a plan for your holy artifact, and I can start refining it immediately! It took quite some time before Ye Fan managed to soothe the old Bodhi Ancestor. Only after promising that he would refine for him first next time and that he would refine two superior holy artifacts for him this time, did the Bodhi Old Ancestor leave contentedly. The Ye family now has a good number of Taoist Ancestor realm powerhouses. Not counting those of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, the Ye family alone has already exceeded ten. He planned to assign all these people the superior grade holy artifacts. Otherwise, others may think that the Ye family cant afford it! When these people break through to the Semi-Saint Realm, Ye Fan will probably be able to refine top-grade holy artifacts, and then he will replace them. A superior defensive holy artifact, a superior offensive holy artifact. Combined, Ye Fan still has quite a few holy artifacts to refine and its going to take quite some time. However, now that the Ye familys artifact refiners can help with some of the assistance work, it will save a lot of time. Aside from Ye Fan, Ye Jinlong, who has the strongest refining skill in the Ye family, is merely a mid-grade Artifact Refiner at the Saint level due to inheritance. But there are several low-grade refiners at the Saint level, enough to help with refining materials and such tasks. While the Ye family was busily preparing, two unwelcome guests arrived in the Yanhuang Realm where the Ye family resided. The moment the Heavenly Dao of the Yanhuang Realm sensed the appearance of two Semi-Saints, it immediately informed Ye Fan. The Yanhuang Realm can block an Invincible Taoist Ancestor, but it cant block a Semi-Saint Realm powerhouse. Semi-Saint Buddhist Cultivator? Ye Fan furrowed his brows. Buddhist cultivators were generally reclusive. Over the years, apart from Ye Xinglongs encounter with a buddhist cultivator, Ye Fan had hardly had any contact with them. Could it be that they came for revenge because of that Profound Immortal level buddhist cultivator? But this scale is a bit too high! Two Semi-Saints coming for revenge for a Profound Immortal level buddhist cultivator! It seems that the identity of that buddhist cultivator is not simple, perhaps it is a Buddha child or something similar. Buddhist cultivators always seem polite on the surface, but underneath they are utterly ruthless! Recalling the descriptions of Buddhist cultivators in tales of his past life, Ye Fans heart was filled with murderous intent. Taoists might still speak about justice, but Buddhist cultivators are ruthless in their actions. Ye Fan is of course not afraid of two Semi-Saint Buddhist cultivators, but the others in the Ye family cant withstand them. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 53: Live Again? Just a Loser!_2 Chapter 376: Chapter 53: Live Again? Just a Loser!_2 To prevent any unexpected incidents, these two Buddhist Semi-Saint cultivators must die! In order to eliminate future troubles, not a single one can be allowed to remain! Wan Jian, Master, I want to eat fish! Regarding Ye Fans decision, the two of them had no intention of persuasion. Now, not to mention Ye Fan ordering them to handle two Semi-Saints, even if they were asked to take on a real Saint Realm powerhouse, they would not hesitate in the slightest! The freshly made top-tier Holy Artifact appeared in their hands, its edge exposed, intent to kill spread out! Nowadays, no Semi-Saint in the Pangu Universe has fallen yet, these two Semi-Saints should just be recorded in history! Up in the sky of the Yanhuang Realm, Ran Huo and Di Qi looked at the Yanhuang Realm, their eyes glowing. After so many years of cultivation by Ye Fan, the Yanhuang Realm is no longer the small part of the Middle Thousand Worlds that it was once. Even in the Great Thousand Worlds, it still is one of the very top realms. Compared to the Great Thousand Worlds where the Buddha Country is located, the difference is like night and day. One of the most important means among Buddhist cultivators is spreading faith. The flourishing prosperity of the Dayu Divine Dynasty made the two Semi-Saints greedy. If they could spread their teachings in the Dayu Divine Dynasty, it would bring great benefits to them. Maybe in the future, they could add two new Saint-level powerhouses to the Buddha Country in the north! Ye Family, Dayu Divine Dynasty, you are fated with our Buddha Country, they murmured. Behind Ran Huos Buddha head, the Buddhas wheel was increasingly brilliant, and beams of Buddha light headed towards Yanhuang Realm, attempting to brainwash the cultivators in Yanhuang realm. Ye Fan, who was observing in the dark, gritted his teeth. They not only wanted to take revenge for the little Buddha, they also wanted to convert the people of Ye Family into followers of Buddha. This was an attempt to wipe out the Ye Family lineage! Everyone knew that after converting to Buddhism, they could not have children anymore. Ye Fan had been striving for so many years just to expand the Ye Family, so why would he let these two Buddhist cultivators root out the Ye Family? Kill! With Ye Fans roar, the Wan Jian Semi-Saint and Bodhi Old Ancestor directly unleashed all of their power and attacked immediately! Two rays of light shot out from the Ye Family, aiming directly at the two ancient Buddhas. The two ancient Buddhas were startled and instinctively took out their Holy Artifacts for defense. Boom! A loud noise echoed throughout the entire Yanhuang Realm! Ye Fan also immediately manipulated the power of Yanhuang Realm to prevent spreading repercussions of the battle. If he didnt have such a trump card, Ye Fan wouldnt have made a move in the Ye Familys grounds. What are you doing? Ran Huo glared at Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, not understanding why they attacked! Meanwhile, Di Qi was shocked that the Ye Family actually had two Semi-Saint powerhouses. According to his information, the Ye Family had no heritage and only recently came to prominence in the last ten thousand years. Such a new family clan with two Semi-Saint powerhouses must be hiding a big secret. He was determined to uncover this secret! Although the sudden appearance of two Semi-Saints from the Ye Family startled them, they had been Semi-Saints for so many years that they felt that they simply couldnt be challenged by two newly emerged Semi-Saints. First eliminate these two Semi-Saints, then subjugate the Ye Family! By now, they still didnt think anything was wrong with what they had done. In their eyes, anything they set their sights on was predestined with Buddha, and it should not be refused! Thus, a rare Semi-Saint battle in this era erupted. The powerful combat power made the entire Yanhuang world tremble. Soon, the commotion in the Yanhuang world attracted the attention of countless powerful beings. Ye Family actually has two Semi-Saint powerhouses! The forces that had previously harbored thoughts against the Ye Family were very relieved fortunately, they hadnt started a conflict with the Ye Family. Otherwise, they would be the ones facing the two Semi-Saints now! Why are these two Buddhas taking action against the Ye Family? someone asked in confusion. Dont you know? The Buddhist cultivators must have taken a fancy to something from the Ye Family, claiming it has a fate with Buddha, trying to seize it craftily! The characteristics of the Buddhist cultivators are no secret to these Semi-Saints. Many of them have been at a disadvantage against these Buddhist cultivators before. In the last era, these two ancient Buddhas were not well-regarded. If they didnt need to assist the Ye Family, they would rather strike these two ancient Buddhas now! However, even though these ancient Buddhas characters are subpar, their strength is rather formidable. The Ye Family really are in big trouble! Someone offered their self-proclaimed fair assessment. Semi-Saints from the last era tend to look down upon the newly promoted Semi-Saints of this era. They dont believe that a mere breakthrough from these newcomers could rival their years of accumulation and foundation. Being reincarnated and enduring an era are all for the chance to reach the Saint Realm. How could they accept defeat to the new Semi-Saints of this era! However, the two main characters of this battle, Semi-Saint Ran Huo and Semi-Saint Di Qi, didnt think so. At the beginning, they did not pay too much attention to the two Semi-Saints of the Ye Family. But now, they felt tremendous pressure. The strength of Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, the two Semi-Saints, was beyond what the newly-promoted should have. They could not fathom how these two individuals progressed so rapidly. Back in their cultivation days, every step took countless years. They could not suppress an ordinary Semi-Saint who had not cultivated for long this era, which was a huge blow to them! In fact, the talent of these Semi-Saints who willingly sealed themselves until this era was not bad, but not top-notch either. The reason they reserved their opportunity for dominance to this era was that they could not compete with the true geniuses in the last era. In their hearts, they had acknowledged their failure, but they were unwilling to admit it verbally. Without the will to fight against destiny, they were destined to fail again even if they lived another era. No matter how confused they were, they could not guess that the Ye Family possessed treasure like Chaos Liquid and Hongmeng Purple Qi. Even though they didnt have much time for cultivation, the strength of Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor was no less formidable than these so-called veteran Semi-Saints who had lived another era. Moreover, as time passed, these two would only become stronger and further distance themselves from these Semi-Saints. After the recent battle, Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor had finally formed a rough estimate of their own power. They had thought that these old beings were extremely powerful, but it turned out that they were not really formidable! The pressure in their hearts was instantly gone. They exchanged glances, and decided to go all out! Bodhi Seal! Long Sky Sword! Initially, they had set seals on their Holy Artifacts out of fear that top quality Holy Artifacts would cause trouble, thus the artifacts could only exert the power of mid-quality ones. But now that they knew that these old fellas had such strength, there was no need to hide anything anymore. If they dare, let them come and snatch! See if they can resist their blows! The next moment, the power of top-quality Holy Artifacts exploded! The rainbow light almost enveloped the entire Yanhuang Realm, causing the cultivators who were watching from the periphery to feel a great threat. They backed away countless miles instantaneously for fear of being implicated! This power, its a top-quality Holy Artifact! It truly is a top-quality Holy Artifact, and there are two of them! The cultivators watching had jealousy blazing in their eyes, just how lucky were these two. This era had just begun, not only had they broken through to the Semi-Saint-level, they also possessed two top-quality Holy Artifacts. Whereas they, who had also become Semi-Saints in the last era, didnt achieve that until late in the era. If they had broken through at this time, there might have been a chance to compete for the final opportunity. A step ahead, is ahead in every step! Didnt the Invincible Taoist Ancestors who broke through first also claim opportunity in the last era? Semi-Saint, Semi-Saint, although its just a half-word distinction, the difference between a real Saint and it is like night and day. The six Saint Realms offered six qualifications to transcend! If they dont reach the Saint Realm, they would inevitably be trapped between the small world of the Pangu Universe. Given their talent, who would willingly be inferior to others? Could it be that in this era, these unfathomable geniuses are destined to grasp the final opportunity? Many of the cultivators already had murderous intentions towards Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor in their hearts! Only by killing these geniuses would their chances grow bigger! Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 56: These Actors’ Acting Skills are Not Good_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 56: These Actors Acting Skills are Not Good_1 Despite their accomplishments, the two of them have now lost their ambitious pursuits! With the help of Hongmeng Purple Qi and Chaos liquid, their cultivation level improvement speed among the Semi-Saints has reached its peak. Anything quicker would actually be detrimental! Now, they had a lot of spare time. With no other hobbies, they dedicated all this free time to answering the questions and solving the doubts of the Ye Familys cultivators. At first, they couldnt understand why Ye Fan, with his unique talent, cared so much about his own family bloodline. They even thought he was just wasting time and resources! But as they integrated into the Ye Family, witnessing the birth of new members and getting affection from the younger ones, they finally understood Ye Fans mindset C and actually found joy in it! Even within other top powers, semi-saints are revered figures. Its almost impossible for ordinary cultivators to meet a semi-saint! But in the Ye Family, as long as the two semi-saints have time and there are cultivators with doubts, they would offer equal guidance. Only the members of the Ye Family enjoy such privilege! Given top-notch treatment and exceptional talents, if the cultivators of the Ye Family still didnt improve quickly, then one could speculate that something was wrong with the Familys bloodline. The changes in the Sacred Treasury caused a significant shift in the power dynamics of the Pangu Universe! The powers that relied on Semi-Saints and plundered a lot of resources, now without the protection of a Semi-Saint, were worse off than before. The victims of plundering started their revenge! Chaos is indeed suited for my Body of the Demon God! Negative forces in the void were quietly consumed! By the side of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, three semi-saint avatars were clearly visible! Any semi-saints from the Sacred Treasury in the place would realize that these three semi-saint avatars were exactly the same as the semi-saints who fell after the Treasury! As soon as I collect a hundred avatars, my actual cultivation level will reach that of the Saint Realm, then I can do whatever I wish! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was delighted by that thought, but the image of a face suddenly appearing in his mind gave him the chills and abruptly cooled him down! No, with Ye Fan around, I absolutely must not be too arrogant in the Pangu Universe! According to the information from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Ye Fans cultivation level still has not broken through the Semi-Saint Realm. However, as one of the few who comprehends Ye Fan the most among all the semi-saints, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang knows that Ye Fan is far from simple. The biggest variable in the Pangu Universe is the Ye Family and Ye Fan! Until Ye Fan is entirely dealt with, he absolutely must not expose his identity! The best option would be to let individuals such as Luo Tuo attract all the attention. Although they were both Demon Gods, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not hesitate to sell Luo Tuo out. Meanwhile, Ye Fan has been exploring the Sea of Primordial Chaos for decades. Through his unrelenting exploration, Ye Fan finally found the second Chaos Sacred Temple. The quantity of Chaos liquid in this Sacred Temple was even more abundant than the first one! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan immediately used most of the Chaos liquid to upgrade his Chaos Bead! One by one, the myriad worlds were created within the Chaos Bead, which increased its power greatly. When Ye Fan had initially acquired the Chaos Bead, he knew it was powerful, but he never thought that its potency would still be considerable even when he reached the level of a Taoist Ancestor. When the number of worlds inside the Chaos Bead reached a thousand, Ye Fan had exhausted all of the Chaos liquid in the temple. But Ye Fan had no regrets. The gains this time were enormous! The Chaos Bead had completed its transformation, and the World Power it originally had had completely disappeared! The Chaos Bead had become the embryonic form of a universe. The myriad worlds within the Chaos Bead had fully developed into a complete world. All sorts of sentient beings lived within the Chaos Bead! Perhaps because Ye Fan, the master, belonged to the human clan, the sentient beings inside the Chaos Bead were also primarily humans, ruling over all other forms of life. Ye Fan did not interfere with the lives of these beings, but instead, he began to familiarize himself with the new powers that had appeared within the Chaos Bead, the Cosmic Power, also known as Holy Power by the semi-saints. As soon as Ye Fan channeled a bit of the Holy Power, he instantly understood why there was such a vast gap between semi-saints and Taoist Ancestors. A mere trace of Holy Power seemed to encompass all things. The difference in the essence of power created a profoundly significant gap between the Semi-Saint and Taoist Ancestor! Originally, Ye Fan, with his profound base, could only fight against an average Semi-Saint! But now, Ye Fan, with the real Holy Power, was no longer a weakling among the Semi-Saints! Furthermore, there was a lot of Holy Power inside the Chaos Bead, more than the average Semi-Saint. Therefore, Ye Fans stamina was also much longer than an ordinary Semi-Saint! Real men, they would never last only five seconds! Stamina is the key! However, these were not the biggest surprises, the biggest surprise for Ye Fan was that now he could finally practice the Saint Realms techniques! Over the years, relying on the World Power, Ye Fan had refined his body to the peak of the Taoist Ancestor realm. Even relying on physical power alone, Ye Fan was able to fight a normal Invincible Taoist Ancestor! Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 56: These Actors’ Acting Skills Aren’t Very Good_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 56: These Actors Acting Skills Arent Very Good_2 However, after the physical body reached Taoist Ancestor Realm, the World Power lost its effect! But once again, Holy Power started to nourish the body, allowing Ye Fan to become stronger in a short time. Ye Fan had already memorized the three Saint Realm techniques and had pondered them for a long time! He was only limited because he didnt have Holy Power to cultivate! Now that all conditions were met, Ye Fan didnt hesitate and began his cultivation immediately. Cloud Smoke Holy Book, Da Luo Holy Book, both are cultivation methods, but for Ye Fans first cultivation, he chose God and Demon Sacred Body! Usually, the least benefit derived from cultivation is physical enhancement. Even Semi-Saints, because of the scarcity of Holy Power, seldom work on their physical bodies. Most of them only choose to enhance their physical bodies after reaching a bottleneck in their cultivation level! But Ye Fan can draw Holy Power from the Chaos Bead at any time, and because he has true Saint Realm bloodline, enhancing his physical body will be the most beneficial in the short term! Who can be blamed when Ye Fans real cultivation level is still only at Taoist Ancestor Realm! Countless Holy Powers instantly turn into nourishment, rapidly enhancing Ye Fans physical body! With the final piece of flesh and blood nourished by Holy Power, Ye Fans physical constitution has been completely transformed into a Semi-Saint Body! Every strand of consciousness, flesh, even the Spiritual Soul, was flooded with Holy Power and gained a strength completely different from the Taoist Ancestor Realm! Even though Ye Fan doesnt know how powerful he is right now, he could rival an ordinary Semi-Saint by relying on his strong physical body, even without using the Chaos Bead. This trip into the Sea of Primordial Chaos elevated Ye Fans cultivation level by a large margin. Ye Fan once again felt grateful to the two ancient Buddhas of the Northern Buddha Country! Now that the Chaos Hall had found Ye Fan, he no longer planned to linger in the Sea of Primordial Chaos and decided to return to the Pangu Universe first! As Ye Fan was about to leave the Chaos Hall, he suddenly felt a great deal of powerful presences nearby, as if a clash had occurred! Could it be that Chaos Beasts are capable of civil wars? The presences were all within the Semi-Saint Realm. In all these years, Ye Fan hadnt encountered any Chaos Beasts at the realm of Semi-Saints! However, Ye Fan soon realized that those who were fighting were not Chaos Beasts! These presences are entirely different from those of Chaos Beasts, but somewhat similar to cultivators! Although these cultivators presences were slightly different from those of the cultivators on Ye Fans side, they all seemed similar! Had he encountered other cultivators? Ye Fan, who initially did not plan to get involved, suddenly changed his mind! Although the first Chaos Hall stated that there should be cultivators from other universes in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. But Ye Fan had never encountered any existence of other cultivators because the Sea of Primordial Chaos was too vast! Now that he had finally encountered them, how could he miss the opportunity! In reality, it was because Ye Fans strength had significantly increased, which boosted his confidence. Otherwise, with Ye Fans cautious nature, he would have fled long ago. I shall just watch the drama and absolutely not participate in their battles! Ye Fan suppressed his aura and quietly moved towards the direction of the fight. Soon, Ye Fan spotted the two parties in the fight! Two groups, a total of seven cultivators. Five of them were ganging up against the other two. Although the latter two were slightly stronger, they were in grave danger when facing the onslaught and seemed like they couldnt hold on much longer! Kill! Facing the dead end, the two cultivators swung their high-grade Holy Artifacts, trying to find a way out! Every Saint Realm individual had a high-grade Holy Artifact! Moreover, their cultivation techniques seemed quite powerful! Even though they were different from Holy Power, their strength was not inferior! No wonder they are people from other universes, they are so rich! In a short time, Ye Fan recognized that even within the Saint Realm, disparity between the rich and poor still existed! The Pangu Universe was too poor compared to other universes. A thought of robbing the rich to aid the poor suddenly sprang in Ye Fans mind! They are so rich and I am so poor, whats the problem with that! Before Ye Fan had a chance to act, the five Semi-Saints on the scene suddenly turned to look at Ye Fans location! Whos there? Show yourself! Ye Fans smile immediately stiffened, well, he knew that this kind of sneaky behavior was bound to lead to trouble! The next step would be these people trying to kill him, right? Fellow Taoist, please do not intervene. These two are demonic cultivators, we are merely trying to make some money! Ye Fan has prepared for the fight, but there were no chances to act at all! Honest and polite, it made Ye Fan a bit embarrassed to make a move. Fellow Taoist, save us! We arent demonic cultivators, its all a set-up by them! The two men also quickly started defending themselves, gradually approaching Ye Fans position! Ye Fan sighed, having been a director for so many years, he now encountered actors! Indeed, the acting skills of these Semi-Saints were not bad. They were all upper-class among Semi-Saints. However, in the eyes of Ye Fan, whose acting skills surpassed the Oscar best actor, they simply couldnt compare. Their acting skills were too weak! Enough with the acting, lets fight! The next moment, Ye Fan activated his God and Demon Sacred Body, charged into the battlefield amidst the shocked eyes of others! With just one punch, he sent two demonic cultivators flying, then coldly looked at the few cultivators present! The two demonic cultivators indeed practiced Demonic Cultivation, but there seemed to be no difference between good and evil on this battlefield, the most powerful force was the only rule! Seven demonic cultivators stopped pretending, looking at Ye Fan coldly! Did we not perform well enough? The seven of them were a little confused. They had managed to trick and kill many Semi-Saints with their acting skills, how come it didnt work on Ye Fan? Well, theres nothing wrong with your acting skills. Its just too coincidental! Too many coincidences were no longer coincidences! Ye Fan always approached all coincidences and opportunities with a skeptical attitude. Cultivators, their hearts are dirtier than humans! Having read so many novels, Ye Fan prided himself on being able to see through all the plots and schemes of the Cultivation world! Perhaps, this was the greatest advantage of a transmigrator! Those authors had endless imaginations, all possible plots and schemes had been written by them. The two demonic cultivators launched the attack first, targeting Ye Fan! They needed to join forces to deal with a Semi-Saint, indicating that their cultivation levels were not very powerful, most of them were at the early stage of Semi-Saint. However, a Semi-Saint was a Semi-Saint, with just one move, they could make the heavens and earth change color. Numerous Chaotic Powers surged like tidal waves, dispersing into the distance! Bang! The attack hit Ye Fan with force, much to the joy of the several Semi-Saints. But the next moment, they couldnt be happy anymore! Their attack had no effect on Ye Fan at all. Ye Fan was also very satisfied with his current defense. For a steady cultivator like Ye Fan, he never felt that his defense was too strong. Now that the defense test was over, it was time to test the attack. Ye Fans disguise disappeared at this moment, revealing his true cultivation level! When they clearly saw Ye Fans cultivation level, the several cultivators thought they were seeing it wrong! A cultivator who didnt even reach the level of Semi-Saint, could actually block their attack so easily? They suddenly felt that perhaps their years of cultivation had been wasted! Or had they fallen off the mainstream, where even a Taoist Ancestor could be so powerful? Without giving them much time to think, the next moment, Ye Fan made his move! Mobilizing the Holy Power within the Chaos Pearl, Ye Fan felt his strength soaring instantly! The fight didnt last too long, the figures of the seven Semi-Saints had completely disappeared! Within the Chaos Pearl, the several Semi-Saints found out that they couldnt mobilize any of their power at all and had completely become Ye Fans captives. Ye Fan didnt rush to kill them, these people were still very useful. They could help Ye Fan better understand the Sea of Primordial Chaos! Although he had been wandering in the Sea of Primordial Chaos for thousands of years, Ye Fan still didnt know much about this mysterious place. This time, its a very good opportunity! Ye Fan believed that these actors would tell him what he wanted to know! Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 57 Acting, Seduction!_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 57 Acting, Seduction!_1 Facing Ye Fan, the sense of superiority that they had shown just a moment ago had already vanished, leaving them trembling in fear. After they entered the space of the Chaos Pearl, they realized that they might have really messed with the wrong person this time! Inside the Chaos Pearl, they felt completely suppressed. They had a feeling that, let alone a Semi-Saint, even a Saint-level cultivator would be at a complete loss if they tried to resist in this space. They had never even heard of such a high-level artifact. By now, they had completely lost their ambition to escape. Their only hope was to survive Ye Fans wrath. They had cultivated diligently for countless years to reach their current level, they werent ready to die just yet. Now, I ask, and you will answer! Upon hearing Ye Fans words, the Semi-Saints nodded frantically, signifying their absolute obedience. Name? Wan Liu. Background? Soon, Ye Fan had a rough understanding of the origins of the Semi-Saints. They did indeed come from another universe called the Tianlong Universe. Their cultivation method was called the Divine Dao, not the Way of Cultivation. They spread divine consciousness, gained disciples, and cultivated with the power of faith. Their cultivation level is Demigod, which is equivalent to the Semi-Saint in the Pangu Universe. Unlike the Pangu Universe, their universe has real True Gods, which are Saints. Moreover, they have more resources than the Pangu Universe. Ye Fan asked them if they had heard of the Pangu Universe, but they hadnt heard of it at all. The Sea of Primordial Chaos connects not just one universe, but several universes. Billions of miles away from here, theres a city built by cultivators from various universes. In this city, various forces are entrenched, serving as a stopping point and trading market! Of course, the traded commodities are various types of cultivation resources. The most precious resource is the Chaos Liquid. No matter what cultivation system one belongs to, Chaos Liquid is a highly valuable resource. A square of Chaos Liquid can be exchanged for a top-tier Holy Artifact. The Chaos Liquid that Ye Fan just obtained is nearly a hundred squares, which can be exchanged for a hundred top-tier Holy Artifacts. Hearing this, Ye Fan was taken aback! Hundreds of top-tier Holy Artifacts could only enhance the Chaos Pearl once. If he wants to upgrade the Chaos Pearl to a real universe, he might need thousands of top-tier Holy Artifacts. Its a blatant waste! The emergence of the city means Ye Fan now has another avenue to exchange Chaos Liquid, which is good news for him. Otherwise, relying solely on luck to find the Chaos Temple to upgrade the Chaos Pearl, he doesnt know how long it will take to upgrade the Chaos Pearl to a universe level. Now that he knows the existence of the city, Ye Fan definitely wants to see it. These people can lead the way! These Semi-Saints are very useful minions for Ye Fan, so he doesnt plan to kill them just yet! He cast a spell on each of them, which embedded a restraint into their Sea of Souls. With a single thought from Ye Fan, he could instantly annihilate the Spiritual Souls of these Semi-Saints. Without a Spiritual Soul, even a Semi-Saint would have to die. These Semi-Saints dare not resist Ye Fans power! Although they have to become Ye Fans minions, its still better than being dead! Big brother, well take you to Jiufang City now! The minions quickly adapted to their roles and respectfully addressed Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded and blended in with the crowd, heading towards Jiufang City. This time, Ye Fan did not hide his cultivation level, but revealed his status as an Invincible Taoist Ancestor. Sometimes, revealing ones power can be more confusing to the enemy than hiding it! With Ye Fans guidance, the Semi-Saints didnt show any special attitudes towards him, treating him just like any other cultivator. With their cultivation level, distances of billions of miles werent very far, so they quickly arrived in Jiufang City. Ye Fan casually strolled along, observing this so-called Jiufang City! Jiufang City is not particularly large, its about the size of a typical Little Thousand World. There are many cultivators in Jiufang City, mostly low-level cultivators, Most of these cultivators with low cultivation level are there to serve the high-level ones. After all, Semi-Saints are esteemed figures and always need some servants. Elixirs, magical weapons, formations, theres no shortage of various types of shops! Items like Holy Artifacts and Holy Elixirs, which are rare in the Pangu Universe, are quite common here. According to the description by the Semi-Saints, most Taoist Ancestors in Jiufang City can afford Holy Artifacts. The truly powerful Semi-Saints use top-quality Holy Artifacts and even the legendary Divine Artifacts. The reason why they took up thievery was their overwhelming poverty. They had no background or support. The seven Semi-Saints couldnt even put together a single top-quality Holy Artifact. Now they have been subdued by Ye Fan and will spend the rest of their lives serving him, not even having a chance to use a top-quality Holy Artifact. Right now, Ye Fan has no intention of taking them into the Ye Family or giving them Hongmeng Purple Qi. Without the bonus of the Ye Familys records, even with the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they wont have high achievements. It would be a total waste. Unless he can obtain several worship tokens at once, Ye Fan might consider inducting them into the Ye Family. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 57 Acting, Seduction!_2 Chapter 384: Chapter 57 Acting, Seduction!_2 As long-term robbers around this area, the Wan Liu Half Saints naturally had their own base in Jiufang City. Jiufang City was not that big and each piece of land was extremely precious. Even a Taoist Ancestor might not necessarily have a large enough piece of land in Jiufang City. Only a Half Saint could barely have the prerequisite to establish a foothold in Jiufang City! According to Wan Liu and the others, in the depth of Jiufang City, there were true Saint Realm warriors. These Saint Realm warriors were the creators of Jiufang City! However, these Saint Realm warriors hardly ever went out, nor was there any opportunity to see them. Outside Jiufang City, in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there must also be other cities. Regrettably, the Sea of Primordial Chaos was just too vast. Even a Saint Realm warrior would find it difficult to meet other cultivators. Wan Liu and his companions only knew of one city, Jiufang City. The other cities had no specific coordinates! Wan Liu and his companions planned to take Ye Fan to their base, and on their way, they ran into some acquaintances of Wan Liu Half Saints. Wan Liu, have you fallen so low that you are now travelling with a Taoist Ancestor? Wan Lius face changed and he secretly passed a message to Ye Fan. These people were colleagues of Wan Liu and his companions. Being in the same line of business, there were bound to be some disputes. However, because the gap between the two sides was not big, neither could harm the other, so they could only gain the upper hand by verbal means. But if anything happened, the other side would not hesitate to strike. These people immediately aroused Ye Fans interest. Robbers, they should have quite a bit of loot, right? Even these poor Wan Liu Half Saints, Ye Fan had plundered several areas Chaos Liquid from them. Now, for Ye Fan, who wanted to rapidly enhance the Chaos Pearl, he needed a huge amount of Chaos Liquid. Arent these individuals the perfect targets? Ye Fan immediately passed a message to Wan Liu and his companions, urging them to start acting. Wan Liu feigned an angry expression but quickly composed himself. Then, putting on an act of not taking umbrage, he turned and left. Watching the retreating figures of Wan Liu and his companions, Qian Shan Half Saint squinted his eyes. Something was wrong. Wan Liu was not someone who could easily put up with verbal abuse. Go investigate to see if something has happened to Wan Liu and his company. Not only had their team gained a Taoist Ancestor, but he was also overly obedient, which was clearly not the style of Wan Liu Half Saints. Soon, the Half Saint in charge of scouting relayed the news. The Wan Liu Half Saints were reported to be secretly buying healing pills, indicating possible injuries. In addition, a Half Saint who excelled in healing had been compensated by Wan Liu to heal his injuries. If it were just healing pills, Qian Shan Half Saint, being cautious, might not have made a move against Wan Liu and his company. But after obtaining accurate information from the Half Saint who helped heal the Wan Liu Half Saints, Qian Shan Half Saint couldnt sit still anymore. To him, this was a golden opportunity. If he succeeded, he would not only acquire the resources carried by the Wan Liu Half Saints, but could also directly annihilate their team. There would be no one left to compete against him for business in the future. There were only so many vulnerable Half Saints. For two Half Saint teams, each was considered a crucial resource. A top-grade Holy Artifact required resources from hundreds of people. If they relied solely on robbery, it would take an unknowably long time to accumulate enough. Robbing poor Half Saints was not as profitable as robbing the Wan Liu Half Saints. With this in mind, they began to set their trap. Although Jiufang City was established by the Saint Realm warriors, it did not prohibit conflict, as long as they kept things quiet. Each business was backed by powerful individuals; otherwise, it could not be run at all. When time came, as long as they prepared the Formation carefully and concealed the sound of fights, quickly dealt with Wan Liu Half Saints and his companions, there would not be any problem. Even if their calculations went wrong and Wan Liu Half Saints were not injured, most likely there would be a stalemate and they wouldnt suffer any significant loss. To them, this was practically a risk-free venture, so why not do it! Soon, they headed to the inner city to purchase a high-grade Saint Realm Array Plate. An Array Plate of superior Holy Artifact grade is more expensive than an ordinary one. It even makes Qian Shan, a Semi-Saint, wince a bit. However, as long as he can eliminate Wan Liu Half Saint and the others, the investment can be recovered. Without much preparation, once Qian Shan Half Saint confirmed that Wan Liu Half Saint and the others were home, they started their operation with his small team. Wan Liu Half Saint and his companions, who were pretending to be badly injured inside the house, felt the formation enveloping the sky, and knew that the people they were waiting for, had arrived! Wan Liu, come forth and meet your death! Once he confirmed that the formation had taken effect, Qian Shan Half Saint no longer hid his murderous intent. Wan Liu and his companions glanced at Ye Fan, who gave a slight nod. Having understood Ye Fans intentions, their seemingly defeated spirit vanished in an instant, and they once again became the formidable semi-saints. They were indeed injured, but it was an act put up by themselves. All the following things were just pretend. Their injuries had long since healed, and they were merely playing a part. With Ye Fan around, even if they were injured, they wouldnt worry at all. These Semi-Saints were the first shot fired by Ye Family in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. When Qian Shan Half Saint saw Wan Liu Half Saint and his companions unscathed, he paused in surprise for a moment, but quickly recovered. One of his guesses had been that Wan Liu Half Saint and the others were faking it. So, seeing Wan Liu Half Saint and the others was not surprising. However, he didnt completely believe in the state of Wan Liu Half Saint and the others just yet. Maybe Wan Liu Half Saint and the others are forcibly resisting, trying to keep them from seeing the truth. If the formation was used, even if taken back, there would still be a considerable loss. Having come this far, he was determined to have a fight first! Wan Liu, lets see if youre really injured today! Qian Shan Half Saint directly swung his Holy Artifact and charged at Wan Liu Half Saint! Wan Liu Half Saint was in no way frightened and stood in an instant against Qian Shan Half Saint. The other Semi-Saints also took their swings, attacking their respective opponents. In the end, only Ye Fan was left ignored. In the eyes of Qian Shan Half Saints people, Ye Fan, a little Taoist Ancestor, posed no threat at all and could be dealt with later. Boom. The sound of the battle was extremely loud, but due to the formation, it didnt travel far. Even if other cultivators outside noticed the disturbance inside, no one would interfere. In Jiufang City, battles happened all the time. If outsiders dared to interrupt, they might provoke both parties, making it best to simply watch. However, some cultivators who knew the truth were curious. After all, this place was home to Wan Liu Half Saint and the others. Who would dare to attack them? The small teams of Wan Liu Half Saint and Qian Shan Half Saint were well-known among other powerful Semi-Saints. In the past, the two teams were always prudent, targeting only unfamiliar or weak Semi-Saints who recently arrived in Jiufang City. Even if both teams were completely wiped out, it wouldnt draw much attention. Inside the formation, Qian Shan Half Saint was now completely convinced that Wan Liu Half Saint and the others injuries were all faked. Despite the loss of one formation, Qian Shan Half Saint decided to stop fighting. If it continued, and if he actually got injured, things would get complicated. Their enemies werent limited to Wan Liu Half Saint and his companions. Unknown forces had been watching them in secret. If they fell, countless ambitious forces would surely act to wipe them out, for they represented wealth. Wan Liu, we admit defeat this time, cease the fight! Qian Shan Half Saint recalled several Semi-Saints and coldly said to Wan Liu Half Saint. Upon hearing this, Wan Liu Half Saint scorned, Stop just because you said so? Dream on! The confidence in Wan Liu Half Saints words made Qian Shan Half Saint feel uneasy. Who could be the source of Wan Liu Half Saints confidence? He seemed sure he could keep them here! Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 58 Pangu Universe, Domestication?_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 58 Pangu Universe, Domestication?_1 The Wan Liu Half Saint launched another attack on the Qian Shan Half Saint with an indomitable demeanor! The Qian Shan Half Saint also sensed the Wan Liu Half Saints intentionstoday, one of them must emerge victorious. Otherwise, escaping from this place would be impossible! Wan Liu, since youre courting death, Ill oblige! While battling the Wan Liu Half Saint, the Qian Shan Half Saint scanned his surroundings, quickly noticing Ye Fan isolated in a corner. The fact that the Wan Liu Half Saint had personally brought a cultivator in the Taoist Ancestor Realm impressed the Qian Shan Half Saint. He speculated that Ye Fan was unlike any other Taoist Ancestor. Given the Wan Liu Half Saints recent confident demeanor, the Qian Shan Half Saint began to suspect it had something to do with Ye Fan. Of course, he didnt believe that Ye Fan himself was the source of the Wan Liu Half Saints confidence; rather, he suspected that Ye Fan had some significant background which had instilled such confidence in the Wan Liu Half Saint. If possible, the Qian Shan Half Saint had no intention of continuing the fight. If their team suffered any loss, it would just create opportunities for other powers. If it wasnt for the Wan Liu Half Saints persistence, they would have long since fled. Now that Ye Fan had become so important to Wan Liu Half-Saint, why not strike where it hurt most? As long as they could capture Ye Fan, they might be able to make a smooth retreat today! Having this thought, the Qian Shan Half Saint subtly headed towards Ye Fans location. Though the Wan Liu Half Saint saw through the Qian Shan Half Saints intentions, he made no move to intervene. In fact, he felt a sense of malicious delight within. Today, he planned to give the Qian Shan Half Saint a taste of the surprise he had once experienced. When the opportunity presented itself, the Qian Shan Half Saint showed no hesitation. He immediately reached out to grab Ye Fan, hoping to capture him in one fell swoop. The Sky-reaching Hand came at Ye Fan, aiming to trap and prevent him from escaping. The attack contained the power of a Half Saintan ordinary Daoist had no chance of resisting it. But was Ye Fan an ordinary Half Saint? Obviously not. Facing the massive descending hand, Ye Fans Holy Power erupted. He broke free in an instant and gave the Qian Shan Half Saint a cheerful look. The attack that was believed to be sure to hit was effortlessly dodged, causing a momentary astonishment in the Qian Shan Half Saint. Is this a Half Saint? If not a Half Saint, how could he possibly use Holy Power? But wait, even if Ye Fan was using Holy Power, his aura was still that of the Taoist Ancestor Realm. Even an experienced Half Saint was flabbergasted when faced with a situation like Ye Fans. A Taoist Ancestor with the ability to use Holy Power had never been seen before. The Wan Liu Half Saint watched the dumbfounded expression on the face of the Qian Shan Half Saint, laughing heartily inside. What satisfaction to finally see the Qian Shan Half Saint get his comeuppance! The Qian Shan Half Saint was taken aback, but Ye Fan didnt pause. With a flash, he appeared before the Qian Shan Half Saint. He didnt use his Holy Power; instead, relying on his Half-Saint body, he launched a fierce attack on the Qian Shan Half Saint. His blows, seemingly ordinary, were causing considerable distress to the Qian Shan Half Saint. Was this Taoist cultivating a path that strengthened his body? How could his physical body be so powerful? A Semi-Saint Realm body that could command Holy Power but had only a Taoist Ancestor Realm aura was an enigmatic combination that left the Qian Shan Half Saint bewildered. Turned out this Taoist Ancestor was indeed the source of confidence for the Wan Liu Half Saint. As time passed, the Qian Shan Half Saint started to struggle. Who would believe that a Half Saint could be bested by a Taoist Ancestor? Yet this scenario was unfolding before his very eyes. With Ye Fan hindering the Qian Shan Half Saint, the Wan Liu Half Saint was free to tackle others in the Qian Shan Half Saints team. What once was a balanced scale was now tilting. One after another, Half Saints fell helplessly. This sensation was exhilarating for those on the side of the Wan Liu Half Saint. Initially, being controlled by Ye Fan had been hard to accept, but now, it seemed like a gratifying feeling. Finally, they realized how great it was to have a strong backing. The Qian Shan Half Saint took in the surrounding situation and realized hed lost. He suddenly became disheartened. Who exactly are you? The Qian Shan Half Saint glared at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with resentment. Having survived through so much, he couldnt accept that he had ruined himself because of a moments greed. If it wasnt for the bizarre Taoist Ancestor before him, even if he couldnt annihilate the Wan Liu Half Saints team, he wouldnt have suffered too great a loss and certainly wouldnt be in the situation he found himself in now. Want to know? Mull over it down there! These words werent spoken by Ye Fan, but the Wan Liu Half Saint. The remainder of the battle wouldnt require Ye Fans presence. Cornered by the Wan Liu Half-Saints relentless attacks, the Qian Shan Half Saint didnt last long and fell, filled with resentment. Half Saints, precious rarities in the Pangu Universe, fell one after another here. It seemed that the Pangu Universe was indeed too weak. If these people discovered the existence of the Pangu Universe, it could spell disaster. Soon, the Wan Liu Half Saint cleaned up the battlefield and brought over a heap of resources for Ye Fan. Not only the resources from the fallen Half Saints, but even the base of the Qian Shan Half Saints team was now occupied by the Wan Liu Half Saint. When they saw the Wan Liu Half-Saint carrying the corpses of Qian Shan Half-Saint and his people, everyone knew that the Qian Shan Half-Saint had been defeated this time. Being able to wipe out the Qian Shan Half-Saint without any losses, the strength of the Wan Liu Half-Saint demanded a reevaluation by the observing cultivators. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 58 Pangu Universe, Domestication?_2 Chapter 386: Chapter 58 Pangu Universe, Domestication?_2 In the outer region of Jiufang City, Qian Shans Half-Saint team was already quite formidable. And the Wan Liu Half-Saint capable enough to annihilate them was an existence they could not afford to provoke! Taking over Qian Shans Half-Saint teams territory encountered no resistance at all. Even if someone had any ideas, they wouldnt dare show up while the Wan Liu Half-Saint was in the limelight. No one would make a move before fully understanding the situation. Because if they failed, what they risked was their very lives. The Qian Shan Half-Saint team had stationed in Jiufang City for such a long time and naturally had vast resources C much more than Wan Liu Half-Saint team, totaling several tens units of Chaos liquids worth. Besides half of the Chaos liquid, there were also many valuable resources for Alchemy and Artifact Refining. Many of these resources could be used to forge a top-grade Holy Artifact. If not for current events, given tens of thousands more years, Qian Shan Half-Saint might indeed be able to assemble a top-grade Holy Artifact. Regrettably for him, all these goods now fell into the hands of Ye Fan. However, Ye Fans current Artifact Refining Technique level was not sufficient to refine a top-grade Holy Artifact, so it would have to wait until later. After surveying Qian Shan Half-Saints territory, an idea suddenly sprouted in Ye Fans mind. It seemed that the Ye Family should also open up a completely new battlefield. The Sea of Primordial Chaos was rich in resources and home to numerous powerful beings. If they could conduct business in Sea of Primordial Chaos, they would undoubtedly bring substantial resources to the Ye Family. With this thought in mind, Ye Fan immediately activated the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. Ye Fan called upon Wan Liu Half-Saint, intending to take him back to the Pangu Universe. Looking at the mysterious and unpredictable Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, Wan Liu Half-Saint deepened his understanding of Ye Fans enigma. His master seemed to truly be an extraordinary existence. If he could follow his master well, his future might be even better than his present! Crossing through the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Fan brought Wan Liu Half-Saint into the Pangu Universe. Upon entering the Pangu Universe, Wan Liu Half-Saint was instantly exhilarated. His master was actually from a completely new universe! A brand-new universe would tempt even a Saint Realm powerhouse, and if discovered, it would definitely trigger a colossal war amongst the Saints. With Wan Liu Half-Saints cultivation level, he easily discerned that there were currently no Saint Realm (God-level) powerhouses in the Pangu Universe because the current universe simply couldnt accommodate the existence of a Saint Realm. However, this universe seemed to be continuously growing and would soon be able to accommodate the presence of a Saint Realm. A brand-new universe void of Saint Realm powerhouses, coupled with Ye Fans talent, shocked Wan Liu Half-Saint. The Sea of Primordial Chaos might be witnessing the rise of a new ruler. However, as Wan Liu Half-Saint delved deeper into the laws of the Pangu Universe, he got an eerie feeling. The rules of this universe seemed different from those he had seen in all other universes. It seemed as if a chains of constraints were suppressing the cultivators of this world. Under these rule constraints, the difficulty of cultivation in the Pangu Universe was much higher than in other universes. Wan Liu Half-Saint had a slight feel for it and roughly estimated it to be ten times harder. Under this level of difficulty, anyone who could cultivate to the Half-Saint Realm was definitely a genius among geniuses. One discovery after another unsettled Wan Liu Half-Saint, making him feel his scalp tingling and even stirring up fear in him. What was different about the living beings in the Pangu Universe that warranted this level of suppression? If the beings of the Pangu Universe could break free from these constraints and advance to a higher stage, they could certainly amaze everyone with their talent. Wan Liu Half-Saint lifted his head, intending to share his findings with Ye Fan, when he suddenly felt a tremendous will focusing on him. This was the universes will. The will of the Pangu Universe had discovered him, an outsider, and intended to purge him. Master, I Under the watchful gaze of this will, Wan Liu Half-Saint trembled in fear, looking at Ye Fan in terror. If he didnt leave the Pangu Universe now, he would die! It wouldnt matter if he were a Half-Saint or even a full Saint; neither would likely be able to withstand the suppression of this consciousness! Ye Fan felt something was amiss. With a wave of his hand, he instantly summoned the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms again. He grabbed Wan Liu Half Saint and didnt hesitate, leaving the Pangu Universe and re-emerging in the Sea of Primordial Chaos! As Wan Liu Half Saint departed, the consciousness of the Pangu Universe finally faded away slowly. Such a commotion attracted the attention of numerous half-saints immediately. Was the Universe Will in turmoil due to some situation? Or had some treasure emerged? This possibility made the half-saints restless. How precious must a treasure that could cause the Universe Will to go into turmoil be? It was a pity, however, that they could not deduce the specifics, no matter their conjectures. They could only give up! These forces also included the Wan Sheng Sect. The high-ranking figures in the Wan Sheng Sect excitedly looked at the several seals before them. The once firm seals began to loosen at this moment. Those half-saints sealed here used to be very powerful figures in the previous life. If they could be unsealed, it would be a massive boost to the strength of the Wan Sheng Sect. They were not supposed to be unsealed at this time, but the turmoil from the Universe Will anticipated their unsealing. In this life, everything seemed to be developing in an uncontrollable direction. In Jiufang City, the Wan Liu Half Saint had just left the Pangu Universe, was panting heavily, fear still present in his eyes. It was such a terrifying feeling that he never wanted to experience again in his life. After calming his mind slightly, Wan Liu Half Saint finally shared his findings with Ye Fan. After listening to Wan Liu Half Saints description, Ye Fan fell into deep thought! He knew that the Pangu Universe might be different, but he did not expect the gap to be so large compared to other universes. The Pangu Universe seemed to suppress cultivators, unwilling to let these cultivators become too powerful. Moreover, every once in a while, it goes through a cleansing, wiping out those powerful beings! The feeling, how could one describe it? Its like being farmed! Yes, being farmed! The moment this idea crossed his mind, even Ye Fan got a shock! This thought was too terrifying. If someone could control the Pangu Universe, how powerful would he be! Even Ye Fan didnt have any sense of security. Ye Fan kept telling himself that this was just speculation. It couldnt be true! But once such an idea appeared, it couldnt disappear, lingering in his mind. After some time, Ye Fan managed to calm down. According to Wan Liu Half Saints statement, if people from the Pangu Universe came to the Sea of Primordial Chaos, their cultivation speed should skyrocket. Ye Fan couldnt feel the difference in speed because he could not cultivate. And those cultivators from the Pangu Universe who have had the fortune to come to the Sea of Primordial Chaos, were unable to cultivate amidst the sea due to the lack of the Chaos liquid. They were oblivious to the situation. However, if they wanted to verify if Wan Liu Half Saints conjecture was correct, bringing two people to the Pangu Universe to experience it would suffice. Others might not achieve it, but it would be a piece of cake for Ye Fan. Due to the Universe Will, Ye Fan could not bring Wan Liu Half Saint back to the Pangu Universe which was a bit regrettable to him. If he could, Ye Fan could assemble a half-saint army here and sweep across with it when he returns there. But he didnt feel too bad about it, a bit of difficulty added to the game was also quite fun. He had to comb through the Pangu Universe, this instance mode, by himself! With regret, Ye Fan returned to the Pangu Universe and found the Bodhi Old Ancestor. He explained his plan of taking him to the Sea of Primordial Chaos for an experiment. The Bodhi Old Ancestor had always unconditionally supported Ye Fans ideas. The Sea of Primordial Chaos, which was very mysterious to the Pangu Universe, also piqued the interest of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Now that he could visit it, he certainly wouldnt miss the chance. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 59: Tenfold Training Speed, Ye Family Opens Up New Battlefield_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 59: Tenfold Training Speed, Ye Family Opens Up New Battlefield_1 For the cultivators of the Pangu Universe, the Sea of Primordial Chaos is a place of great mystery. The only existing records describe the Source Chaos Sea as being incredibly terrifying. The Bodhi Old Ancestor got to learn some information about the Primordial Chaos Sea through the descriptions given by the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. Crossing the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Fan brought the Bodhi Old Ancestor into the Sea of Primordial Chaos! Its so white! The desolate expanse, the overwhelming sight of chaos, made the Bodhi Old Ancestor sigh in amazement. Compared to the Pangu Universe, the Sea of Primordial Chaos is much more vast. Besides chaos, there is nothing else. At this moment, the Bodhi Old Ancestor finally understood why so many couldnt survive in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Without a strong Dao Heart, one would not be able to bear such loneliness. Since the Bodhi Old Ancestor is at the Sixth Level of Heart Power, he wont face major issues in the short term. Master, you should try it first! Ye Fan handed the Bodhi Old Ancestor a piece of Chaos Elixir and asked him to check the cultivation speed. The Bodhi Old Ancestor, without putting on airs, sat on the mat and began to cultivate immediately. Before long, the Bodhi Old Ancestor opened his eyes, looking at Ye Fan with a surprised face. Little Fan, it is indeed completely different from the Pangu Universe here, the cultivation speed has increased at least ten times! A tenfold increase in cultivation speed is very horrifying. A gleam shone in Ye Fans eyes. The Wan Liu Half Saints guess turned out to be correct. The suppression of cultivators by the Pangu Universe was indeed quite severe. If it werent for the suppression by the Pangu Universe, the number of Half-Saint cultivators in the Pangu Universe may be more than ten times what it is now. Even a true Saint Realm could be born. Ye Fan, do you think there is something wrong with the Pangu Universe After his surprise, worry filled the eyes of the Bodhi Old Ancestor. With the wisdom of the Bodhi Old Ancestor, the first thought was the same as Ye Fans. If there are no issues with the Pangu Universe, why do they need to suppress the cultivation speed of their cultivators? Master, why worry about these things? We now have the qualifications to leave the Pangu Universe! His words suddenly enlightened the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Yes, they now have the qualifications to leave the Pangu Universe, why would they need to worry about these things? Once again, he sighed that accepting Ye Fan as a disciple was the best decision he had made in his life. Master, you should cultivate in the Sea of Primordial Chaos from now on. The Ye Familys focus should also shift here! Since Ye Fan knew about the suppression of cultivators by the Pangu Universe, of course, he could not continue to let the Ye Familys cultivators be suppressed. He could not control others, but he must let his familys people cultivate in the best environment. Imagining the scene of the Ye familys cultivators making great progress in their cultivation, Ye Fan couldnt help but smile. For Ye Fan, news that cultivation level could be quickly increased in the Sea of Primordial Chaos was undoubtedly excellent news. The faster the cultivation level of the Ye familys cultivators increased, the faster Ye Fans would increase. However, with so many cultivators in the Ye family now, it would not be easy to find a territory in the Sea of Primordial Chaos that could accommodate all of them. The reason there is only one Jiufang City nearby is that in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the larger the number of living beings, the greater the attraction to Chaos Beasts. If they end up attracting several Half-Saint, or even Saint Realm Chaos Beasts, that would cause great trouble. For now, Ye Fan can only develop in Jiufang City and need the protection of Saint Realm powerhouses. At present, Ye Fan has two pieces of land in Jiufang City, which can accommodate thousands of people. If you want a bigger territory, you need to buy it from the Saint Realm powerhouses in Jiufang City or seize it from others. The current strength of the Ye family is still not enough to sweep everything, so they need to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if they attract the attention of Saint Realm powerhouses, it would not be good for the Ye Family. Ye Fan called the Wan Liu Half Saint and others and introduced Bodhi Old Ancestor to them. When Ye Fan is not in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, they should follow the orders from the Bodhi Old Ancestor. As servants whose lives are controlled by Ye Fan, Wan Liu Half Saint and the others will not oppose and are very respectful to Bodhi Old Ancestor. Seeing the Half Saints who nodded their heads obediently, the Bodhi Old Ancestor felt a little dazed. Had his disciple already reached this point unknowingly? If these people could be brought back to the Pangu Universe, the number of cultivators in the Ye family would increase dramatically. In the following time, Ye Fan began to set up formations on two pieces of land in Jiufang City belonging to the Ye family, built houses, and then started to bring the cultivators from the Ye family over. There are many cultivators in Jiufang City. An additional few thousand people will not attract attention as long as they keep a low profile. The first batch to come for cultivation, of course, were the higher-ups of the Ye family. The Ye family now has nearly ten cultivators at the Dao Ancestor Realm, and many of the remaining ones are not far from breaking through. These half-step Dao Ancestor Realm cultivators, once they reach the Sea of Primordial Chaos, should not take much time to break through. Ye Fan is only a step away from breaking through to the Semi-Saint Realm. Ye Fan is currently very eager for that day to come soon C the Dao Ancestor cultivation level is rather restrictive. But all the higher-ups of the Ye family cant come over, some need to be left behind to stay in the Ye family. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 59: Tenfold Training Speed, Ye Family Opens Up New Battlefield_2 Chapter 388: Chapter 59: Tenfold Training Speed, Ye Family Opens Up New Battlefield_2 Every hundred years, a rotation ensures theres no chaos within the Ye family in the Pangu Universe. The others are selected from among the lower generations of Ye family cultivators, several hundred places for each generation. A few thousand spots are indeed a bit scarce compared to the vast Ye family. But Ye Fan believed it wouldnt be long until they could secure more tribal lands, allowing more clansmen to cultivate in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Jin Tian, Jin Hai, the matter of the Sea of Primordial Chaos is extremely important, we wont be permitted to leak the slightest details! Ye Fans tone was extremely serious, if the secret of the Sea of Primordial Chaos were to be divulged now, the Ye family would certainly provoke an all-out assault from all the major forces in the Pangu Universe. Under such circumstances, even the current Ye family wouldnt be able to withstand it. Especially forces such as the Wan Sheng Sect, Taoism, and others, which have existed for several epochs. Even Bodhi Old Ancestor doesnt fully understand their underlying cards. However, it can be believed that the strength of these forces is absolutely not as simple as it appears on the surface. The Ye family still needs to keep a low profile! With the commencement of the cultivation plan in different places, the Ye family became even more low-key. Before they knew it, a thousand years had passed. The Sacred Treasury had already made several appearances, though no trace of the Hongmeng Purple Qi had been detected yet, it had led to a few close battles among the Semi-Saints. Even Semi-Saint powerhouses had fallen several times over. Throughout these thousand years, the Ye family seemed to vanish. If it wasnt for Dayu Divine Dynasty still standing, many forces would have believed the Ye family to have been annihilated. Pertaining to the Ye familys discreetness, many forces paid no attention. To them, in this grand epoch, not to struggle or compete was a sign of backwardness. The actions of the Ye family were seen as digging their own grave. By the time there would be more and more Semi-Saints, perhaps even the appearance of real Saint Realm powerhouses, the current advantages of the Ye family would vanish. By then, those more powerful forces wouldnt let off the mysterious Ye family. All these years, the impression given by the Ye family to the outside world was mystery. The notion of the Ye family having a Saint heritage not only didnt dissipate over the years but rather grew more fervent. If it wasnt for the Ye familys display of strength leaving them uncertain, many forces would have taken action against them a long time ago. My dear, have you made a breakthrough? Ye Jinfeng became excited at the sight of Yin Zheng coming out from isolation. Yes, Ive finally made a breakthrough! After being given a Hongmeng Purple Qi by Ye Fan, Yin Zheng immediately began seclusion. With the benefits of Hongmeng Purple Qi and Chaos Liquid, in just a short thousand years, Yin Zheng made a successful breakthrough, becoming the Ye familys third Semi-Saint powerhouse, even consolidating his cultivation level and getting closer to the mid-stage of Semi-Saint! Yin Zheng, congratulations! The Bodhi Old Ancestor also felt Yin Zhengs presence of breaking isolation, rushed over, and congratulated him. Old Ancestor, thanks to uncle Ye! Yin Zheng dared not bow the slightest. Without Ye Fans help, theres no knowing when he could have made a Semi-Saint breakthrough! Old Ancestor, have you made a breakthrough too? Upon seeing the Bodhi Old Ancestor, Yin Zheng had sensed a change in his aura, becoming even more potent than when they had last met. Yes, thanks to Little Fan, I took another step! The next moment, Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt hide his aura. He was at the peak of the mid-stage of the Semi-Saint, just a step away from the late stage. Even though Yin Zheng was prepared, he was still startled. It wasnt strange that the Bodhi Old Ancestors cultivation level was stronger. The strange part was that even though his cultivation was higher, his progress was faster than his! Seeing Yin Zhengs bewildered expression, Ye Jinfeng laughed and then revealed the news of Ye Fans newly carved cultivation dojo. This past millennium, Yin Zheng was in seclusion throughout, not enjoying the benefits of cultivating in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Now that hes out, he can experience it properly. Dear, uncle said that among the three Semi-Saints, only one of us needs to stay as the Ye familys guardian, this time the Old Ancestor will remain behind, you can go with me to cultivate in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Upon hearing this, Yin Zheng was already impatient, without any hesitation, he was eager to proceed to the Ye familys Sea of Primordial Chaos. In the deep parts of the present Ye family, there was a Door of All Realms, which would directly lead to the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Seeing Yin Zhengs excited expression, Ye Jinfeng didnt tease him further, directly taking him to the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The present Ye familys ruins in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, compared to a millennium ago, had already expanded fourfold, accommodating tens of thousands of Ye family clansmen. The number of cultivators at the Immortal Emperor realm has increased dozens of times compared to a thousand years ago. The number of cultivators at the Taoist Ancestor realm has also increased several times. This is the terrifying nature after the suppression is removed. The cultivation speed is simply flying. Besides the places for cultivation, Ye Fan also opened the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in Jiufang City, expanding their business beyond the Pangu Universe. However, with the current Alchemy and Artifact Refining techniques of the Ye Family, they are not considered the top tier in Jiufang City. The most significant use is to collect resources. These resources are refined into top-tier Holy Artifacts and Holy Elixirs by Ye Fans hands, earning the Ye Family quite a bit of Chaos liquid. To cultivate in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, one must use the Chaos liquid. Now, as the cultivation level of the Ye Family cultivators gets higher and higher, the consumption of Chaos liquid also increases. Almost every hundred years, ten units of Chaos liquid are consumed. In a thousand years, Ye Fan has consumed hundreds of units of Chaos liquid. If it werent for Ye Fan having found two Chaos Holy Temples in those years, and also robbed a part from Qian Shan Half Saint, he would probably be unable to afford cultivation now! Raising the Artifact Refining Technique to the supreme Saint Level is now a matter of urgency. Unfortunately, advancing the Artifact Refining Technique is not that easy. Unless there is some great opportunity, it is difficult to advance to a supreme Saint Level Artifact Refiner in a short time. In the depths of the Ye family, Ye Fans aura fluctuates continuously. Ye Fan is struggling to suppress his cultivation level. As early as a hundred years ago, Ye Fans cultivation level was already sufficient for a breakthrough to the Semi-Saint Realm, but he chose not to break through. He aims to compress to the limit and then breakthrough naturally. Ye Fan has a premonition that within a hundred years, his cultivation level will certainly breakthrough smoothly. A hundred years is not a long time for Ye Fan, totally worth the wait! Inside the forbidden All Saints Tower of the Wan Sheng Sect. Every day, a large number of resources are brought into the All Saints Tower. Suddenly, a terrifying aura emanated from the All Saints Tower, instantly stirring up excitement among the Wan Sheng Sect cultivators. Welcome Elder Ancestor for coming out! The next moment, the door of the All Saints Tower was opened and an old figure walked out. A few Half-Saints hurried to greet him, carefully saluting. Greetings to Heavenly Heart Half Saint! If other Half-Saints heard this name, it would probably scare them. Heavenly Heart Half Saint, in the last epoch, was one of the Half-Saints most qualified to compete for those six positions. Everyone thought he had died after he disappeared suddenly for some unknown reason. But surprisingly, not only did he not die, but he also lived until this epoch! No need for formalities, just give me the information I need! Heavenly Heart Half Saint waved his hand and told the Sect Master of Wan Sheng Sect. The Sect Master quickly respectfully handed a Jade Slip to Heavenly Heart Half Saint. In the Jade Slip was information about two factions of God and Demon! In this life, heaven aids me, who can stop me from becoming a saint! After reading the information, an unfathomable joy appeared in the eyes of Heavenly Heart Half Saint! In the previous epoch, he received an inheritance at the crucial moment of contesting for the Saint position. It was because of this inheritance that he suddenly withdrew from the contest for the Saint position and sealed himself until this epoch. In the inheritance he received, there was a secret technique that could usurp the Demon Gods Heart and use it to become a Saint. With this inheritance, he learned the secret of the Demon Gods Heart. With this secret, he was almost certain to become a true Saint Realm power, as long as he made his move before the Demon God could become a Saint. An opportunity to definitely become a Saint was worth sealing himself for one epoch just to wait for the arrival of the next. The upheaval of the cosmic will this time woke him from his seal prematurely. A thousand years of recovery restored his cultivation, giving him more time. In the eyes of Heavenly Heart Half Saint, all of these occurrences were signs that heaven must want him to become a Saint! Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 61: Semi-Saint Realm, Refining the Great Saint Artifact_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 61: Semi-Saint Realm, Refining the Great Saint Artifact_1 The Ancestor of Wu Xiang thought to himself, there werent many individuals in the Pangu Universe that could guarantee his safety given the strength of the Wan Sheng Sect! Moreover, the majority would not accept this Demon God. He didnt want to take the risk and gamble on probability. At this moment, a figure appeared in the mind of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang! On the surface, this person also seemed uncapable of ensuring his safety! But based on The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs observation over the years, this person was probably the most mysterious individual throughout the entire Pangu Universe. He might actually possess such capability. The person he thought of was none other than Ye Fan. If he didnt possess the Demon Gods Heart back in the day, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang might have actually sought protection from Ye Fan. But would Ye Fan really overlook the past? Sect Hierarch, the Wan Sheng Sects attacks are getting fiercer. We cant hold on much longer! This message made The Ancestor of Wu Xiang frown, he could not hesitate any longer. Whether successful or not, he had to give it a try. In the Ye Family, the only person The Ancestor of Wu Xiang could reach out to was Su Yan. As his former disciple, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang hoped that Su Yan would give him a chance due to their past relationship. Inside the Ye Family, Su Yan was taken aback when she received the message from The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. After reading the message, Su Yan realized The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was seeking protection from the Ye family. She knew well about the strength of the Ye Family. If Ye Fan was willing, there wouldnt be any problem protecting The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. However, for the Ye family to offer protection, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang needs to pay a substantial price. As long as there was enough bargaining chips, the Ye Family would dare to conduct any business. Ancestor, as you know, protecting you would put a tremendous pressure on the Ye family! Su Yan revealed a slight smile! This smile was something The Ancestor of Wu Xiang recognized. Back when Su Yan was still with the Gate of Life and Death, this smile symbolized that Su Yan required resources. Although Su Yan required a lot of resources, she managed to complete her tasks perfectly every single time. As far as Su Yans character was concerned, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang trusted her implicitly. I understand, I understand! Being willing was good enough. As long as he can obtain protection, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was more than willing to pay the price. As for what the price should be, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had already made plans. In addition to the Demon Gods Heart, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang obtained quite a few valuable objects from the God and Demons inheritance. Over the years, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had been very diligent in gathering information about the Ye Family and knew many secrets unknown to other forces. For instance, Ye Fan was not only very powerful, but also had great capabilities in Alchemy and Artifact Refining. The Ye Familys Holy Artifacts and Holy Elixirs were abundant. While other forces believed these were obtained from an inheritance, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang knew that these artifacts were refined by Ye Fan himself. In his treasure trove, there were two inheritances, two Saint Level premium Alchemy and Artifact Refining inheritances. These two inheritances werent that useful to The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, but he believed the Ye Family would appreciate them. Soon, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang exchanged two inheritances for a promise from the Ye Family! Naturally, both parties were very satisfied with the trade. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was overjoyed when he obtained the two inheritances. For others, even with these two inheritances, becoming a Saint Level premium Artifact Refiner was still a difficult and time-consuming task. However, for Ye Fan, this process was significantly cut short. That was because the entire Ye Family was working for him! Ye Fan immediately summoned the high-level Artifact Refiners from the Ye Family to fully comprehend this inheritance. He also informed them that after they complete understanding this inheritance, they would be taken to observe the process of refining a Great Saint Artifact. This promise excited the Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family, and they were studying even harder. The process of refining a Great Saint Artifact wasnt something that everyone could learn. This was something only the Ye Family could afford. If they did not understand how to thrive given their current situation, they would truly be fools! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang thought he got a good deal, and Ye Fan also thought he had the upper hand. By increasing the depth of the Ye Familys Artifact Refiners with the inheritances and then observing the process of refining a Great Saint Artifact, Ye Fan believed that he could elevate his Artifact Refiners to the Saint Level premium grade. With the capacity to refine premium grade Holy Artifacts, he could create truly superior Holy Artifacts. A superior Holy Artifact was worth hundreds of barrels of Chaos liquid. The Ye Familys collection speed of Chaos liquid would greatly increase in the future. Even if they could only refine one Superior Holy Artifact in a hundred years, it would be more than enough to fill the Ye Familys coffers. This was the charm of craftsmanship, and Ye Fans greatest confidence in making money. However, before that, Ye Fan had one more thing to do! System, lets reconcile! Ye Fans cultivation level began to grow once more! This time, Ye Fan could no longer suppress the bursting increase in his cultivation level and naturally began his breakthrough. Considering that Ye Fan already possessed the fighting power of a Semi-Saint, this breakthrough was not a challenge for him. What he needed was to let nature take its course for the breakthrough! Meanwhile, during Ye Fans breakthrough, many well-known Artifact Refiners in the Pangu Universe were invited to the Wan Sheng Sect! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint looked at the stagnant refining abilities and couldnt help but frown. He had spent a large amount of Spiritual Objects to improve these Artifact Refiners refining abilities, hoping to speed up the refinement of premium Holy Artifacts. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 61: Semi-Saint Realm, Refining the Great Saint Artifact_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 61: Semi-Saint Realm, Refining the Great Saint Artifact_2 The Wan Sheng Sect truly deserved to be a power that has inherited several Great Eras, their foundation was profoundly deep. Every spiritual object was desired by Artifact Refiners in their dreams. If Ye Fan were to see this, he would probably harbor thoughts of robbery. However, sometimes resources alone werent enough for breakthroughs, natural talents also mattered. Under the suppression of the Pangu Universe, several mid-tier Saint Forgemasters were unable to break through to become upper-tier Saint Forgemasters. Unbeknownst to the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, this was the suppression of talent from the Pangu Universe! The past Great Eras all had more and more powerhouses in the later stages. The number of high-level alchemists and artifact refiners increased because as the Great Era proceeded, the suppression on cultivators talents by the Pangu universe became weaker. They who were in the information cocoon didnt detect this at all. If these artifact refiners were taken out, they were all individuals of extraordinary talent. Regrettably, they were confined within the Pangu Universe. Are there no other artifact refiners in the Pangu Universe? The God-Breaking Spire was too important to the Heavenly Heart Half Saint for him to be willing to give up. His words made the hierarchy of the Wan Sheng Sect look at each other. The Pangu Universe was so large and the number of high-level artifact refiners was fixed; where else could they be found! No, there should be another! A high-level official suddenly said. All eyes landed on him and the pressure of the half saint made this Half Saint swallow hard. In fact on this news, he also couldnt be sure if it was true or not. But by this time, he had no choice but to say his guess! Everyone should know about the Ye Family! The Ye Family has many Holy Artifacts, and they are all of high level. Ive asked these Artifact Refiners, the Holy Artifacts of the Ye Family, they didnt refine them. So, within the Ye Family, there must also be a high-level Artifact Refiner; otherwise, they wouldnt be able to supply so many Holy Artifacts! This news had no basis at all. But it made some sense. The Ye Family? Even though the Heavenly Heart Half Saint had only just left his seclusion not long ago, he had also heard about the Ye Family, a power that suddenly rose in this Great Era. However, he didnt take the Ye Family too seriously. In previous Great Eras, it wasnt uncommon for a particular power to suddenly gain some kind of inheritance and rise quickly. But these powers, without sufficient foundations, often enjoyed brief fame. In the minds of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint and others, their long-established powers were ultimately superior. You all go to the Ye Family. Invite this Artifact Refiner to come here! The word invitation was said lightly by Heavenly Heart Half Saint, but it contained an energy that could not be refused. The cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect also understood what the sentence meant, if the Ye Family was obedient, they would be invited over. If they were not obedient, they would be invited over! The Half Saints were confident that the Ye Family would not risk offending the Wan Sheng Sect over an Artifact Refiner. As for whether they would return after inviting them, it depended on the mood of the Wan Sheng Sect. At this stage, if they really cultivated a high-tier Saint Forgemaster, the value to the Wan Sheng Sect was great. The thought of the Ye Family wasnt in their consideration at all. For the Ye Family to be given the honour of having one of their Artifact Refiners borrowed by their Wan Sheng Sect is a privilege for them! Meanwhile, in the Ye Family, Ye Fans breakthrough was nearing its end. His already strong power had increased significantly once again. Finally, Holy Power emerged within Ye Fans body. Unfortunately, the intensity and quantity of this Holy Power left Ye Fan dissatisfied. It simply could not compare with the power borrowed from the Chaos Orb. Just after breaking through, Ye Fans cultivation level was only an early stage Semi-Saint. Of course, Ye Fans Early Saint Stage was not the same as the ordinary Early Stage Semi-Saint. Before the breakthrough, Ye Fan already had the ability to fight the mid-stage Semi-Saint. Now after breaking through, Ye Fan suddenly felt the urge to find a peak Semi-Saint to test his power. But now was not a good time for a fight, the most important thing now was to first increase the level of the Artifact Refiner. Jinlong, how goes the harvest? Now, the Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family, led by Ye Jinlong, have already become mid-tier Saint Forgemasters. Uncle, this legacy is incredibly powerful. Weve gained a lot from it! As expected of a top-tier saint artifact refining legacy passed down from ancient times, in a very short period of time, it had given the artifact refiners of the Ye Family a significant boost in abilities. Of course, these insights are now just laying a foundation. Transforming this foundation into power will also take a bit of time. However, what Ye Fan wants to do now is to turn their foundation into power in the shortest possible time. Refining a Great Saint Artifact is the best opportunity to apply their theory into practice. Ye Family, go into seclusion! Refining a Great Saint Artifact is an essential task. Even Ye Fan, cannot afford to underestimate it. All the Ye family cultivators have entered a vigilant state. Afterwards, Ye Fan, along with the Ye familys artifact refiners, went to the Ye familys artifact refining room. The humongous artifact refining room can accommodate tens of thousands of artifact refiners for refining magical weapons at the same time. The formations inside, all of which are arranged by Ye Fan himself, were high-grade Saint auxiliary formations, capable of maximizing the capabilities of Artifact Refiners. Jinlong, youll lead them in handling the materials. Various types of materials began to fly out from Ye Fans storage space. These materials were of quite a low level, otherwise, people like Ye Jinlong wouldnt be able to process them. As for the truly high-grade materials gifted by the system, they were all with Ye Fan! Without the system, even if the materials were sufficient, Ye Fan would simply be unable to refine a Great Saint Artifact. Today, it is the system that is really making a move. Ye Fan closed his eyes, calming his inner excitement. It is hard for him to remain calm when he is about to get a Great Saint Artifact. Time passed, and one by one, the materials were refined. Eventually, Ye Fan opened his eyes. System, use the family Divine Artifact ascension opportunity. The target, the God-Beating Whip. With Ye Fans command, a mysterious aura began to emanate from him! A Great Saint Artifact was already a configuration of the Saint Realm, considered to overshadow the Great Tao. Even the Universal Will seemed to be stirred, as if it wanted to stop the birth of the Great Saint Artifact. However, the next moment, the Universal Will inexplicably subsided. The system, can resolve all issues. Under the systems super-control, even Ye Fans body had started to move! A stream of artifact refining knowledge far beyond Ye Fans current comprehension kept emerging in his mind. If he could fully grasp this knowledge, Ye Fans artifact refiner level could probably directly reach the Great Saint stage. Such a pity, though. With these capabilities, Ye Fan could only use them now and was hardly able to understand much! However, while Ye Fan was unable to grasp it, the Ye familys artifact refiners had a lot to gain! Even though they didnt understand the majority of the operations performed. Yet every move Ye Fan made brought them endless enlightenment as if they were understanding the so-called artifact refining techniques for the first time. Every now and then, someone in the clan would close their eyes and fall into an epiphany. Among them, Ye Jinlong, who had the highest ranking in artifact refining, continually experienced enlightenment and strived to retain his sanity, not to fall into an epiphany. Given their current state, they probably could only experience epiphany once. He wanted to understand as much as possible, to increase his foundation, and finally reach an epiphany. That way, the harvest would be the greatest. I cant have an epiphany yet! Ye Jinlong was continuously roaring in his heart. Apart from Ye Jinlong, the choice of most artifact refiners was the same as Ye Jinlongs. However, sometimes an epiphany was not something they could control. Once they reached their limit, they would still fall into it. Those who kept suppressing themselves from having an epiphany were probably just people from the Ye family. If other artifact refiners knew about this, they would probably weep tears of jealousy. This is too extravagant! After this time, the level of Ye familys artifact refiners will at least be promoted by one rank. And the ones with lower refinement levels would be able to advance even further. With Ye Fans techniques, various materials were continuously incorporated into the God-Beating Whip. The essence of the God-Beating Whip was also rapidly elevating! Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 62 Family Power: Thirteen_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 62 Family Power: Thirteen_1 The true Saint Level bans were integrated into the God-Beating Whip one by one. Each Saint Level ban was incredibly profound. Just a glance could leave one feeling dizzy. One, two Understanding them right now was impossible, so Ye Jinlong could only desperately memorize, embedding the bans into his mind. Even doing that, he gained substantial benefits. After memorizing the tenth ban, Ye Jinlong could no longer bear it. He closed his eyes and entered a moment of comprehension. Ye Fan glanced at everyones condition, knowing that they had all reached their limit. The refining that followed had nothing to do with them. With this in mind, Ye Fan also accelerated the speed of refining. Previously, Ye Fan had been deliberately suppressing the speed of refining, just to allow the Ye familys Artifact Refiners to comprehend more. Under the power of the system, the Great Saint Artifact that originally required thousands of years to refine successfully was now shortened by many times over at this moment. Within a few years, it could be successfully refined! As Ye Fans refining was nearing completion, an unexpected visitor also arrived outside the Ye family! A Semi-Saint powerhouse from the Wan Sheng Sect, No Sky Semi-Saint. His purpose for coming to the Ye family was clear, to take away the Ye familys Artifact Refiner. This time the Semi-Saint responsible for guarding the Ye Family was Yin Zheng. As soon as he sensed the appearance of the Semi-Saint, he emerged promptly. Wan Sheng Sect, No Sky. Upon hearing that it was a Semi-Saint from the Wan Sheng Sect, Yin Zheng was not unreasonable and welcomed him into the Ye family. The Ye family and the Wan Sheng Sect had no conflicts and would not confront each other at the first meeting. What brings No Sky Semi-Saint to our Ye family this time? Yin Zheng was previously just a Taoist Ancestor-level powerhouse, so of course No Sky Semi-Saint would not recognize him. Seeing a lesser-known person hosting him, No Sky Semi-Saint was slightly annoyed. Regardless of his position as a Semi-Saint or his background in the Wan Sheng Sect, they should all be highly regarded by the Ye family. Yet, Ye Fan, the family head of the Ye family, chose not to meet him personally. From No Sky Semi-Saints perspective, this was extremely disrespectful. This time, I hope to borrow your Ye familys Artifact Refiner to forge a Holy Artifact for Heavenly Heart Half Saint of my Wan Sheng Sect! As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere became tense. Artifact Refiners and Alchemists were the foundation of a family, not something you could simply borrow whenever you uttered the word. Furthermore, the attitude of No Sky Semi-Saint was far from the humility usually shown when asking for a favor! However, Yin Zheng was ultimately able to keep his cool, and he replied with a smile, The Wan Sheng Sect is a powerhouse in the Pangu Universe with a deep foundation; I fear you wouldnt look favorably upon our Ye familys Artifact Refiner. The Wan Sheng Sect isnt giving face, and the Ye family isnt a pushover either. Discussion about borrowing Artifact Refiner is not necessary at all. With Yin Zhengs words, the complexion of No Sky Semi-Saint darkened instantly. So, you Ye family are not lending? The aura of a Semi-Saint Realm erupted from No Sky Semi-Saint, pressing towards Yin Zheng. The politeness was completely torn apart. The smile on Yin Zhengs face also faded, replaced with a cold expression. An aura belonging to the Semi-Saint Realm also radiated from Yin Zheng, contending with No Sky Semi-Saint. Although Yin Zhengs aura was slightly weaker than No Sky Semi-Saints, the difference was not significant within the Semi-Saint Realm. As for status, both of them are equal. The scene stalemated suddenly, both staring coldly at each other, neither making a move! The heart of No Sky Semi-Saint wasnt as calm as his exterior suggested. Didnt the Ye family only have two Semi-Saints? No Sky Semi-Saint had already viewed the intel on the Ye familys two Semi-Saints before his arrival and memorized it. And now, there appeared another Semi-Saint who wasnt on the record, significantly unsettling No Sky Semi-Saint. Just how much strength is the Ye family hiding? As a Semi-Saint, No Sky Semi-Saint knew better than anyone just how difficult it was to achieve Semi-Saint Realm. Their group of Semi-Saints only managed to break through into the Semi-Saint Realm after tens of thousands of years since the beginning of the great era. Now, only a few thousand years into the great era, it was beyond the expectation of these factions that the Ye family would have two Semi-Saints. However, it seemed now that the Ye familys strength was far beyond what was apparent on the surface. When did Semi-Saints become so cheap? Although No Sky was confident in dealing with Yin Zheng, it would require considerable effort. Moreover, this was the Ye familys homebase. With at least three Semi-Saints, the Ye family would definitely have backup measures. The sudden appearance of Yin Zheng thwarted No Sky Semi-Saints plan of forcefully taking away Ye familys Artifact Refiner. However, it was impossible for No Sky Semi-Saint to give up just like that. He didnt dare to defy the command of Heavenly Heart Half Saint. You Ye family is good. I hope you wont regret this! Leaving a harsh sentence behind, No Sky Semi-Saint turned and departed! Watching the receding figure of No Sky Semi-Saint, Yin Zheng felt an impulse to stop him and keep him here permanently. Now that the Ye family had offended the Wan Sheng Sect, they would not just let it go. Since they were enemies already, why bother saving face? However, in the end, Yin Zheng was not Ye Fan and didnt make up his mind. If it were Ye Fan, once he had determined his enemy, there would probably not be any hesitation and he would have taken action immediately. Eradicating a Semi-Saint now meant having less trouble in future fights. The Wan Sheng Sect and those smaller factions were not the same. Yin Zheng dared not delay and immediately went to the Ye familys Artifact Refining Room to inform Ye Fan. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 62 Family Power: Thirteen_2 Chapter 394: Chapter 62 Family Power: Thirteen_2 Just as Yin Zheng arrived outside the artifact refining room, suddenly an incredibly fearsome aura emanated from within. Although this aura appeared and disappeared in a flash, Yin Zheng felt momentarily suffocated. Yin Zheng knew that Ye Fan had gone into seclusion to refine a magical weapon, but what kind of weapon could it be, that just its aura alone was so terrifying? If it were activated, Yin Zheng feared that he would not be able to withstand even one strike. Inside the refining room, sweat dripped continuously from Ye Fans forehead. He had indeed successfully refined the God-Beating Whip, and was now in the process of claiming ownership. Without claiming ownership, Ye Fan could not truly wield such a great saint artifact. In fact, even if he had claimed ownership, Ye Fan, with his current power, could not fully activate the God-Beating Whip. A great saint artifact can only be properly used by those at the Saint Realm. No matter the quantity or quality of a Semi-Saints holy power, it is insufficient to activate the God-Beating Whip, even if it is just a low-grade great saint artifact. However, a great saint artifact is still a great saint artifact, having surpassed the control of the Semi-Saint Realm. Ye Fan had anticipated this situation early on. Moreover, this great saint artifact, which Ye Fan had refined, wasnt meant for his personal use. Ye Fan may not be able to use the God-Beating Whip, but the Ye Family could! The Ye familys fortune wasnt just for increasing luck. Luck itself is also a form of special power. If channeled by a formation, it was enough to activate the God-Beating Whip. However, in doing so, the God-Beating Whip would have to remain within the Ye family. From then on, for any Semi-Saint, the Ye territory would likely become a truly forbidden area, a place they wouldnt dare look upon even once. Heavenly-Fortune Formation, activate! The moment Ye Fan firmly claimed the God-Beating Whip, he immediately activated the formation he had prepared in advance. In the next instant, Ye Fan threw the God-Beating Whip high into the air. He then operated the formation, continuously infusing the power of luck into the God-Beating Whip. The entire Ye family seemed to be enveloped by a terrifying presence, and the breaths of the Ye familys cultivators all grew rapid. Thankfully, this feeling only lasted for a moment before slowly fading away. And the God-Beating Whip completely disappeared from everyones sight, hidden deep within the Ye family. Unless Ye Fan summoned it, no one could find traces of the God-Beating Whip. Phew! Ye Fan let out a long breath, finally relaxing a bit. Having spent hundreds of years to garner an incredibly powerful trump card for the Ye Family, it was all worth it. From now on, as long as the Ye family returns to their homeland, no one could harm them! Uncle! Seeing Ye Fan emerge from his seclusion, Yin Zheng hurried forward to greet him. Hearing Yin Zhengs address, Ye Fan felt a shiver down his spine. Fellow Daoist Yin, havent we agreed not to stand on ceremony? Ye Fan said helplessly. Yin Zheng chuckled, Uncle, it makes no difference! You call me Daoist, and I call you uncle, its the same. Ye Fans rare moment of being flustered brought a lot of amusement to Yin Zheng. After all, there werent many opportunities to see the Family Head of the Ye family in such a state. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yin Zheng quickly told Ye Fan about the Wan Sheng Sect. After listening to Yin Zhengs words, Ye Fan slightly narrowed his eyes. Ye Fan was, of course, no stranger to the Wan Sheng Sect, which was a top-tier power in the Pangu Universe. Even possessing the God-Beating Whip as a trump card, Ye Fan dared not underestimate the Wan Sheng Sect. A force that had produced several True Saints, Ye Fan did not believe they had no trump cards of their own. How powerful a trump card left by a Saint could be, Ye Fan did not know, so he must take it seriously. Of course, Ye Fan was not exactly fearful. If they cant win, they could just move the entire family to develop in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. At that time, they would bide their time, grow stronger, and then come back and wipe out this Saint entity. Being coveted because of his status as an Artifact Refiner, Ye Fan found this quite vexing. Given the popularity of Artifact Refiners, Ye Fan had already expected as much, so he had always been quite low-key. Other than his own people, Ye Fan had never revealed himself as a Saint Level high-grade Artifact Refiner. However, it seems now, that he cant escape the inevitable. If thats the case, then he might as well become a Saint Level top-grade Artifact Refiner. The Ye Family didnt have a Saint Level high-grade Artifact Refiner, but they did have one of top grade. Lets hope you can handle it! System, request a merger! With Ye Fans thoughts, countless experiences once again appeared in his mind. This time, all the Artifact Refiners who participated in the refining process had sudden revelations, showing how large the gains were this time around. And these gains were now all being displayed on Ye Fan. The difficult-to-break-through Saint Level high-grade Artifact Refining Technique didnt resist for long this time, its bottleneck was broken straight away! For a level like the Saint Level, even if theres only a slight stage difference, the gap is still pretty significant. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, most Semi-Saints could use superior Saint Artifacts. However, only the most powerful among the Semi-Saints were qualified to use top-grade Saint Artifacts, indicating the gap between the two. Just as Ye Fan was planning to thoroughly digest the sudden increase of knowledge in his mind, a system prompt suddenly sounded. Congratulations, host, for completing a long-term task. Family Power: Thirteen (completed), ready for collection. Expanding operations in the Sea of Primordial Chaos has accelerated the growth of the Ye Familys influence. But he did not expect to complete the task so quickly. With all the joy and good news, Ye Fan cast all thoughts of the Wan Sheng Sect aside. Nothing is more important to Ye Fan than receiving system rewards. System, claim reward. Congratulations, host, for receiving the reward: Hongmeng Purple Qi*3, Loyalty Panel*1. Loyalty Panel: Can display the loyalty of cultivators within the Ye Familys influence! Having read the introduction, Ye Fan knew that this Loyalty Panel was probably meant to supplement the Guest Token. Guest Tokens are too precious and hard to obtain, and most Cultivators arent worthy of binding with the Guest Token. This Loyalty Panel is a kind of supplement. With the Loyalty Panel, regardless of other things, it would be very difficult for spies to survive within the Ye Family. Ye Fan quickly experimented and tested the effects of the Loyalty Panel. Within the Ye Family, loyalty was unquestioned, and infiltration was impossible. On the side of the Divine Dynasty, however, Ye Fan found quite a few problematic people. The loyalty of these Cultivators was only about thirty or forty, indicating that they joined the Divine Dynasty with ulterior motives. Among these people, many even achieved middle-rank positions in the Divine Dynasty. Of course, the upper echelons are all integrated with the Bit Position, completely loyal to the Ye Family. These middle-level Cultivators essentially have no chance of promotion. However, Ye Fan wasnt planning on pulling these people out just yet, but instead he handed the list over to Ye Xiaoxiao. If they eliminate these people now, those forces with designs on the Ye Family will continue to send people into the Divine Dynasty. But if they keep these people here, under the Ye Familys control, its possible they could serve other uses! Ye Fan planned to screen for loyalty every hundred years, to root out all the spies! The internal structure of the Ye Family should be the cleanest of all the forces in the Pangu Universe. This is the advantage of bloodline bonds, something that those forces relying on benefits cannot compare with. Having dealt with everything, Ye Fan turned his attention to refining Saint Artifacts. Over the years, even though Ye Fan couldnt refine top-grade Saint Artifacts, he managed to trade for a considerable amount of materials for refining top-grade Saint Artifacts in the Sea of Primordial Chaos from the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. These materials are enough to refine three or four top-grade Saint Artifacts. Now that his Refining Technique has broken through, its time to upgrade his equipment. By the time the Pangu Universe is in complete turmoil, he hopes that the cultivators of the Pangu Universe wont be too scared when they see the Ye Familys Semi-Saints fully armed with top-grade Saint Artifacts! Meanwhile, No Sky Semi-Saint returned to the Wan Sheng Sect in a rage, finding the Heavenly Heart Half Saint to relay the attitude of the Ye Family. The Ye Family has refused? Do you think the Ye Family has a Saint Level middle-grade Artifact Refiner? The Heavenly Heart Half Saint didnt care about the Ye Familys refusal. What he cared about was whether the Ye Familys Artifact Refiner could meet his requirements! Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 63 – The Wan Sheng Sect Has Lost Face_1 Chapter 395: Chapter 63 C The Wan Sheng Sect Has Lost Face_1 The No Sky Semi-Saint, who was assigned to go to the Ye Family, didnt hesitate too long before he gave his answer. The Ye Family must have a mid-tier Saint Forgemaster, otherwise, they wouldnt have rejected us. And to become a mid-tier Saint Forgemaster in such a short time, this artifact refiner must be very talented! A very talented mid-tier Saint Forgemaster, coupled with the resources of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, could quickly cultivate a high-tier Saint Forgemaster. What the Heavenly Heart Half Saint lacks now is not resources, but time. If he waits for the Demon God to grow, he would have the intention but not the strength anymore. The growth of a Demon God is very fast. Since they have one, we will go to the Ye family and invite this refiner personally! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint stood up from his seat, and the next moment, he was heading towards the Ye family with the Half-Saints of the Wan Sheng Sect! Soon, the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect entered the Yanhuang Realm. For the Half-Saints, the formations of the Yanhuang Realm had no resistance at all. It was just a warning at most. And when Ye Fan noticed the appearance of the Wan Sheng Sect cultivators, he had no intention of confronting them. Such a good target was naturally a great opportunity to test the power of the Great Saint artifact. Also, it was a good chance to deter those forces who dared to covet the Ye Family. Now that there are more and more powerful people appearing in the Pangu Universe, among these powerful people are many who defy heaven and earth. Even though the Ye Family has already demonstrated a lot of strength, they cant deter these ulterior motive cultivators. So, this is a good time to show off! The actions of the Wan Sheng Sect certainly drew the attention of many forces. Seeing the Wan Sheng Sect entering the Yanhuang Realm, and not in a friendly manner, these forces were suddenly on high alert. Who in the Pangu Universe does not know that the Yanhuang Realm is the trump card of the Ye Family? The actions of the Wan Sheng Sect now clearly indicate their intent to wage war on the Ye Family. This type of spectacle was rare, and no one wanted to miss it. One was a newly-prominent power, and the other was a long-established power; they wanted to see who was stronger. No matter who suffered losses, the spectators would not care. They would only clap and cheer. As for the nosy attention of these forces, the Wan Sheng Sect was well aware but had no intention to disperse the crowd. This was originally intended to humiliate the Ye Family and let the major forces know who was the true ruler of the Pangu Universe. The program of showing muscles was recurrent among all Wan Sheng Sect of the Great Era. Just that this time, the target was the Ye Family. Inside the Ye family, Ye Fan counted, six half-saints, all the half-saints of the Wan Sheng sect should be here, its time to take action! The next moment, Ye Fan began to mobilize the luck of the Ye Family to infuse it into the God-Beating Whip. The God-Beating Whip, which was originally hidden deep in the Ye family, displayed the majesty of the Great Saint artifact instantly after receiving a large amount of luck. Even real Saints needed to handle the Great Holy Artifact cautiously. Though Saints werent currently controlling the holy artifact of the Ye Family, the power it displayed was still not something an ordinary half-saint could withstand. Above the Yanhuang Realm, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint who was about to call the array suddenly felt the emergence of a terrifying force. Although he didnt understand the nature of this force, he knew clearly, this force was targeting them. Otherwise, why would this force appear as soon they did? Is this the trump card of the Ye Family? This thought flashed through the mind of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, but there was not enough time to consider it properly. As an experienced top half Saint who has gone through countless battles, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint made the correct judgment in the first place. He cant stay in the Yanhuang Realm anymore, he must run. Now! Immediately leave the Yanhuang Realm! Every cell of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint was screaming at him to take to ground. In the face of life and death, preserving ones face and dignity was completely irrelevant. Usually, the longer a cultivator lives, the more flexible he becomes! Lets go! The power of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint exploded in an instant, intending to whisk away the Half-Saints of Wan Sheng Sect and escape. But the next moment, the array covering the entire Yanhuang Realm was activated by Ye Fan. Though these formations couldnt stop so many half-saints, it was enough to delay them for an instant. The Heavenly Heart Half Saint also felt the power of the formation, his face growing increasingly grave. It seemed like the Ye Family was planning to wipe them out completely. No wonder the Ye family didnt obstruct or engage them for so long. They were planning to capture turtles in a jar and kill them once they entered! At this point, there was no disagreement that cursing the Ye Family as shameless. Leading so many people, he was absolutely unable to break through the formations obstruction instantly. No way out, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint had to let go of two half-saints. He used the freed-up power to break through the formations obstruction again, rushing out of the Yanhuang Realm with great speed! It seems complicated, but everything happened in a split second. The spectating cultivators hadnt even reacted when the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, leading several of the Wan Sheng Sects half-saints, broke through the space instantly, leaving the Yanhuang Realm behind. Only two baffled half-saints of the Wan Sheng Sect were left, at a loss of what to do. Were we just abandoned? The spectators were also taken aback, what was happening? Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 63 – The Wan Sheng Sect Has Lost Face_2 Chapter 396: Chapter 63 C The Wan Sheng Sect Has Lost Face_2 Wasnt the Semi-Saint from the Wan Sheng Sect still full of vigor just now? Why did they suddenly run away? But soon they found out why the Semi-Saints of the Wan Sheng Sect made such a hasty exit. The next moment, the great power of the God-Beating Whip, a Great saint artifact, pressed down from the horizon. Two hanging in the balance Wan Sheng Sect Semi-Saints, who were trying to escape, offered no resistance under this power. Their essence dwindled away into the cosmic void, as if they had never existed in the first place. Imposing, incredibly imposing! Hisss! All people gasped at their sudden chill, then fled from the Yanhuang Realm without any hesitation! Finally, they learned why the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, the pinnacle of all semi-saints, made such a decisive move. It turned out that the trump card of Ye Family was this terrifying. Considering their own positions, other semi-saints of major forces calculated darkly. But they could tell there wouldnt be much difference between them and the two semi-saints of the Wan Sheng Sect if they faced such an attack. The only difference might be whether they died quickly or slowly. The other powerhouse semi saints who had been laughing at Heavenly Heart Half Saint could no longer laugh. In fact, they were beginning to admire the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. As expected, he, a top-tier Semi-Saint, not only had more speed and decisiveness than they did, but also had a sharp intuition. If they were in his shoes, it would take all they had to escape, let alone bring along a few Semi-Saints to get away all at once. In an instant, the cultivators from other forces in the Yanhuang realm vanished without a trace. Even after fleeing Yanhuang Realm, these cultivators dared not linger, fearing that Ye Fan was watching them. The Yanhuang Realm was far too terrifying. The Ye Family was not to be messed with! Such thoughts crossed everyones minds. Even though they werent sure if the Ye Family could continue to use this tactic, they pledged to never provoke the Ye Family again unless they found a way to counter it. Otherwise, if one such release from the Ye family landed on them, they wouldnt be able to withstand it either. Unlike these worried forces, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, lurking in the darkness, breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this situation. His nerves, earlier wound up tight, finally relaxed! As soon as he learned that the Wan Sheng Sect was planning to act against the Ye Family, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was on edge. After all, he was planning to seek protection from the Ye Family against the pursuit of the Wan Sheng Sect. However, he never expected the Wan Sheng Sect to make a move against the Ye Family before they even attempted to strike him. If the Ye Family turned out not to be a match for the Wan Sheng Sect, wouldnt their promise to protect him end up being an empty one? Fortunately, the final outcome did not disappoint the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. He had backed the right horse this time! The Ye Family was stronger than the Wan Sheng Sect. This round turned out a win-win! In Yanhuang Realm, upon seeing everyone leaving, Ye Fan also put the God-beating Whip away. Ye Fan was very satisfied with the power of the God-beating whip. Regarding the Heavenly Heart Half Saints evasion of the attack, Ye Fan didnt react too much. After all, it was a top-tier Semi-Saint. If he could be gotten rid of so easily, then it wouldnt be much fun, would it? However, Ye Fan believed that before another Saint Realm powerhouse came onto the scene, nobody would dare to mess with the Ye Family again. Ye Fan also had no intention of further pursuing the Wan Sheng Sect. In Ye Fans heart, he had a clear understanding. His ability to repel the Wan Sheng Sect relied on the Great Saint artifact. If he had to rely on his own strength, he wouldnt know whose death would occur first! After all, Ye Fan was merely a Semi-Saint who had just made a breakthrough. Facing a peak Semi-Saint, the pressure was indeed great. There was still plenty of time to deal with the Wan Sheng Sect when his strength was sufficient. Just let the Wan Sheng Sect live a little longer, theres no rush for the moment. Far away in the Wan Sheng Sect, the atmosphere was heavy to the extreme! What they thought would be a straightforward task not only turned the Wan Sheng Sect into the laughingstock of the major forces, but also cost them two Semi-Saints. If they had lost the two Semi-Saints in a big battle, the Wan Sheng Sect wouldnt have this strong a reaction. But now, before the fight even started, they had already lost two Semi-Saints. If the other semi-saints hadnt run fast enough, they would probably have been left in the Yanhuang Realm. The current Pangu Universe was even circulating the story that the Semi-Saints of the Wan Sheng Sect might not be the strongest, but they were certainly the fastest to run away. How could the Wan Sheng Sect, which had been proud for several major worlds, accept this! Ancestor, we cannot let the matter rest like this! The Sect Master of the Wan Sheng Sect had bloodshot eyes, his words laced with pain. As the sect master of the Wan Sheng Sect, he used to carry himself with pride. But now, he hardly dared to face the leaders of other powers. After all, the face he had lost this time was truly great! None of the Semi-Saints replied, perhaps they didnt want to return to the Yanhuang Realm and face the terrifying trump card of the Ye Family again. As for the Ye family matter, lets put it aside for now, the enmity, our Wan Sheng Sect will surely take revenge! Heavenly Heart Half Saints expression showed no trace of change, as if he wasnt bothered by it all. But no one knew that his heart was tearing with rage, overflowing with hatred for the Ye Family. He hated them, wishing he could eradicate the Ye Family directly! When I acquire the Demon Gods Heart, it will be the time of your Ye familys demise! In Heavenly Heart Half Saints view, the value of the Demon Gods Heart is even more significant than the Hongmeng Purple Qi. So, even if he hates the Ye family incredibly right now, his primary aim is still to find a top-grade saint level artifact refiner. You all go out and find an artifact refiner, the Artisan God of this epoch must be born among us, the Wan Sheng Sect! The God-breaking Spire is of utmost importance, they dont have much time left, and he didnt want any reason for delay! Once the Heavenly Heart Half Saint spoke, the other Semi-Saints, however unwilling, had no choice but to agree. Only, their hatred for the Ye Family deepened all the more. The Chaos Sect had practically disappeared without the presence of the Demon God. The Yin and Yang Sect is laying extremely low, there isnt much difference from them disappearing entirely. As for all the major forces, the still-standing main theme is intense cultivation. The advent of the great epoch yields the most benefits to the cultivators. Especially the great Taoist Ancestors, they are extremely eager to breakthrough to the Semi-Saint Realm as soon as possible. Its known that in past great epochs, the Taoist Ancestors of a current epoch becoming Saint Realm powerhouses isnt an unusual occurrence. Since they have encountered the advent of a great epoch, nobody wishes to miss such an opportunity. The entire Pangu Universe falls into a rare state of tranquility once again. Everyones thoughts are focused on cultivation and improving their cultivation level. Even the struggles for power have substantially reduced! Though there is still the occasional resurrection of a Semi-Saint, those who manage to establish themselves now are mostly powers with Semi-Saints. Even if there are struggles, they occur on a small scale. Thousands of years pass in the blink of an eye! The number of Semi-Saints in the Pangu Universe who have managed to break through as Taoist Ancestors has also increased by several. Several cultivators have found that their cultivation speed seems to have increased significantly, though they do not understand why. The Sea of Primordial Chaos, outside Jiufang City, at the Ye Family territory! The current Ye familys territory, compared to a few thousand years ago, cant be more different. Now, the Ye family, even among the outer city, is famous and is listed as one of the top ten powers of the outer city. The top ten powers of the outer city usually have at least ten Semi-Saint powerhouses and one or two peak Semi-Saints. Though the Ye family doesnt have a peak Semi-Saint yet, they have two late-stage Semi-Saint powerhouses, and they are not far from the Semi-Saint peak. Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. A thousand years, enough for them to make significant progress. Yin Zhengs cultivation level has already broken through to the mid-stage of Semi-Saint, and hes not far from the late-stage of Semi-Saint! And among the Taoist Ancestor level powerhouses, there have been over ten thousand breakthroughs. Theres no helping it, as the augmentation of ten times the speed of cultivation is just too overwhelming. In addition to the unlimited supply of Chaos Liquid by Ye Fan, its almost impossible for the cultivation speed to slow down. If it werent for the cultivation qualifications of the Saint Realm being somewhat low for the current Ye family, perhaps another Semi-Saint powerhouse would have already emerged from the Ye family, apart from Ye Fan. What Ye Fan is most looking forward to now is completing a long-term task in order to improve the quality and enlightenment to the next level. As for Ye Fan, after thousands of years of hard work, he has also reached the middle stage of Semi-Saint. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 64: The Sacred Treasury, The Appearance of Hongmeng Purple Qi_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 64: The Sacred Treasury, The Appearance of Hongmeng Purple Qi_1 Currently, the Ye Family sends a group of cultivators to the Sea of Primordial Chaos every hundred years! If the major forces in the Pangu Universe pay enough attention to the Ye Family, they would discover that the number of cultivators has indeed dwindled significantly! Little Fan, your top-grade holy artifact is truly remarkable! Bodhi Old Ancestor activated the top-grade attacking holy artifact that Ye Fan had just delivered, his face lighting up with a bright smile. Now that Ye Fan had the capability to refine top-grade holy artifacts, it was only natural for the half-saint members of the Ye Family to equip them. However, even for Ye Fan, the refining of a top-grade holy artifact required hundreds of years. So only the powerhouses at the half-saint realm have the privilege to use top-grade holy artifacts. Taoist Ancestors still can only use high-grade holy artifacts. Otherwise, with Ye Fans might, he would have equipped the Ye Familys Taoist Ancestors with top-grade holy artifacts, thoroughly crushing all others in terms of equipment in the Pangu Universe. You must know that in the Pangu Universe, even the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, a powerhouse at the peak of the Saint Realm, only uses high-grade holy artifacts. Artifact Refiners in the Pangu Universe simply do not possess the ability to refine top-grade holy artifacts. The only place where top-grade holy artifacts are likely to appear is in the Sacred Treasury. Unfortunately, most of the top-grade holy artifacts that came out of the Sacred Treasury had disappeared along with the powerhouses of the Saint Realm. There are virtually no top-grade holy artifacts left in the Pangu Universe. Perhaps there are, but they must be hidden by someone! Without sufficient power, who would dare to reveal that they have a top-grade holy artifact? Master, a top-grade holy artifact is no big deal. Wait until I become more powerful, Ill refine a Great saint artifact for you! Faced with Ye Fans tall words, Bodhi Old Ancestor showed no hint of doubt. The Old Ancestor knew that his disciple never boasted. If he said he would equip him with a Great Saint artifact in the future, he certainly would! I never thought I would have the chance to use a Great Saint artifact in my lifetime, haha! Bodhi Old Ancestor laughed heartily, expressing his inner joy. Ever since he took Ye Fan as his disciple, Bodhi Old Ancestor had lost count of the number of times he had marveled at his own luck. Little Fan, lets not participate in this Sacred Treasury event! These years, several Sacred Treasuries have appeared in the Pangu Universe. But these treasures mostly comprised cultivation resources, holy artifacts, and the like. The Hongmeng Purple Qi has yet to appear! Master, our Ye Family will not participate, even if the Hongmeng Purple Qi does manifest, we have no use for it! This wasnt Ye Fan boasting, but a genuine lack of need. The amount of Hongmeng Purple Qi on Ye Fan had already exceeded the number he could count on two hands. What the Ye Family currently lacks isnt Hongmeng Purple Qi, but an Invincible Taoist Ancestor; a powerhouse who could digest the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Ye Fan believed that by the time he ran out of Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Ye Family probably wouldnt need it anymore. If the half-saint powerhouses from other universes could break through to the Saint Realm without the need for Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Fan didnt believe that the cultivators from the Pangu Universe couldnt do the same. As long as there is a possibility, Ye Fan believed that he could find it. At Ye Fans arrogant words, Bodhi Old Ancestor had no idea how to refute him. In a world where there are only six strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, his disciple had them in ample supply, like wholesale goods. If the other half-saints knew, they would probably collectively besiege the Ye Family. Since the Ye Family has so much Hongmeng Purple Qi, there is of course no need to participate in the fight for the Sacred Treasury. Currently, the Ye Family needs only to develop steadily and wait for time to bring forth their first powerhouse in the Saint Realm. At that time, the Ye Family can be regarded as the number one power in the Pangu Universe. Faced with a Saint Realm powerhouse, even numerous half-saints would have to step aside. Meanwhile, within the Pangu Universe, the competition for the Sacred Treasury was becoming increasingly fierce with the increasing number of half-saint powerhouses. Although there have been no new half-saints falling because of the struggle for the Sacred Treasury after the appearance of the first one, everyone knew that it was only because the Hongmeng Purple Qi had yet to appear. Once the Hongmeng Purple Qi makes its appearance, the scene would not be as peaceful as it is now. Which half-saint doesnt carry the desire to become a Saint Realm powerhouse? Even if there is only a sliver of opportunity, they would fight desperately for it. Even if they fell in the end, hardly anyone would regret it. The allure of the Saint Realm for a half-saint was simply too great! Within the Kuanghai Sacred Relic, all the half-saints were recklessly gathering all sorts of resources. In front of these half-saint powerhouses, Taoist Ancestors could only search in hidden corners, hoping to get lucky and find an opportunity to break through to the half-saint realm! Even if they didnt succeed, they kept trying persistently. In their hearts, they all believed that their lucky break would come. Yue Lang Yaozu was one of them, incessantly searching around the outer regions of the Kuanghai Sacred Relic. Suddenly, a swath of purple caught Yue Lang Yaozus attention. It was a strand of indescribable, pure purple. At first glance, Yue Lang Yaozu didnt react, only instinctively wanting to seek it out. But when he saw the full view of the purple, he suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of dryness in his mouth. Purple mist, like an ethereal aura. Neither with form nor essence, yet truly existing! An object in this form could only be one thing, a treasure that all half-saints coveted, Hongmeng Purple Qi! Yue Lang Yaozus heart was nearly ready to jump out of his chest. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 64: The Sacred Treasury, The Appearance of Hongmeng Purple Qi_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 64: The Sacred Treasury, The Appearance of Hongmeng Purple Qi_2 Even the most trained mind cultivated over hundreds of thousands of years cant withstand this moment. Nothing can suppress the excitement of Yue Lang Yaozu. Im the fabled Son of Destiny. Ive obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi! Yue Lang Yaozu roars within his heart, taking a while to calm down. After scanning his surroundings and found no other cultivators nearby, he quickly hid the Hongmeng Purple Qi, preparing to leave, realising that no one detected his obtaining of the Hongmeng Purple Qi! Once Yue Lang Yaozu had absorbed the Hongmeng Purple Qi into his body, he finally sighs in relief. Next, he just needed to bring this Hongmeng Purple Qi out of the Sacred Treasury, and he could retreat and cultivate. When the time comes, he will achieve sainthood, hahaha! With such thoughts, Yue Lang Yaozu couldnt help but reveal a smile! But at this moment, a familiar voice echoed beside Yue Lang Yaozu. Yue Lang, you seem so happy. Could it be that youve got some treasure! The person who came obviously knew Yue Lang Yaozu. The smile on Yue Lang Yaozus face froze instantly, nearly causing him to lose control. Right now, Yue Lang Yaozu was on high alert. Any creature that appeared within his line of sight would likely want to snatch his Hongmeng Purple Qi. Nothing why would I find anything good! Yue Lang Yaozu tried to make himself look calm, but his usual demeanor seemed to lose its effect at this moment. The Taoist Ancestor, who initially made it as a joke, noticed the unusual behaviour of Yue Lang Yaozu and instantly sensed something wrong. If it was just a common treasure, it wouldnt have affected Yue Lang Yaozu like this. Yue Lang, could it beyou got the Hongmeng Purple Qi! Of course, even this Taoist Ancestor didnt truly believe that Yue Lang Yaozu really obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. But this sentence triggered Yue Lang Yaozus already high-strung nerves. Kill him! He must kill him to avoid leaking the news of his obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi! The next moment, Yue Lang Yaozu launched himself at the Taoist Ancestor that had just spoken! Yue Lang Yaozu, who was originally more powerful than the Demon Ancestor, coupled with the fact that the Taoist Ancestor didnt expect him to suddenly attack, was instantly suppressed, his body gradually revealing injuries. In his panic, the Taoist Ancestor did not want to believe, Yue Lang Yaozus performance calls out the possibility that he guessed something right. Yue Lang Yaozuhas actually attained the Hongmeng Purple Qi! The Taoist Ancestor was also instantly excited. Yue Lang Yaozu wanted the Hongmeng Purple Qi; he too wanted it! At this time, he still held hope. Kill Yue Lang Yaozu, and he can monopolize the Hongmeng Purple Qi. The fighting became ever more fierce. Soon, many nearby cultivators noticed the sound of battle and came to watch. Seeing Yue Lang Yaozu and the unknown Taoist Ancestor risking their lives fighting, they affirmed that the two had obtained a great opportunity. The resource that could make two Ancestor Realm powerhouses risk their lives, there was only one thing, one that would allow one to attain sainthood. The cultivators gathered were mostly from the Ancestor Realm, and the chance of sainthood was extremely attractive to them. Although they were not clear on what it was, they joined the fight without any hesitation. Afterwards, more and more Taoist Ancestors appeared, tempted, and then joined the fight. In the end, they even forgot why they were fighting, they had only one thought, and that was to kill all their enemies! From just two Taoist Ancestors at the start, to tens of Taoist Ancestors battling at the same time! Very soon, the first fallen Taoist Ancestor appeared. One, two, until the number of fallen Taoist Ancestors increased. By this point, it was too late to back out. Once they joined this battle, they had no control over their own destinies. Want to retreat? Sorry, you have to die first! Gradually, the number of figures left standing in the field grew less and less! Blood dyed the land red. The pile of corpses releasing a strong aura on the ground depicted how brutal this battle was. Hahaha, its all mine. All mine! Finally, a figure bathed in blood stood last. Yue Lang Yaozu was excited, he managed to endure till the end, the Hongmeng Purple Qi would be his. As long as he could leave this place, he would have the opportunity to become a real Saint Realm powerhouse. Whoosh! A ray of light swept over his head! A figure quietly emerged behind Yue Lang Yaozu, a playful smirk on their face. Initially, Semi-Saint Qingmu had no interest in this farce, but Yue Lang Yaozus final moment of excitement aroused a curiosity in him. He wondered what treasure could provoke these Taoist Ancestors to fight to such a degree. Semi-Saint Qingmu made a move, directly splitting Yue Lang Yaozus body. The next moment, a pure purple Spiritual Object appeared in front of Semi-Saint Qingmu. At that moment, Semi-Saint Qingmu deeply regretted, an intense regret. He regretted why he didnt take Yue Lang Yaozus body away first, why he opened it at this place to see! As a Semi-Saint, how could he not recognize what this purple Spiritual Object was? Wasnt it the Hongmeng Purple Qi that they Semi-Saints have all been striving to find?! If he hadnt been so rash and taken Yue Lang Yaozu away before looking for the treasure, would he be at such a disadvantage now?! Several originally disinterested Semi-Saints at this moment were all like wolves smelling meat, looking at Semi-Saint Qingmu with greedy eyes. Only, this greed, Semi-Saint Qingmu did not appreciate! The next moment, the figure of Semi-Saint Qingmu disappeared from the spot. Along with Semi-Saint Qingmus disappearance was Yue Lang Yaozus corpse and the Hongmeng Purple Qi on his corpse! Dont run, leave behind the Hongmeng Purple Qi, spare your life! A few Semi-Saints saw that Semi-Saint Qingmu was actually running away with Hongmeng Purple Qi, and they were immediately enraged, and immediately gave chase. If Semi-Saint Qingmu had a strong backing, they might still hesitate to act against him. But in their impression, this Semi-Saint Qingmu was a lone wolf among Semi-Saints, with no powerful force behind him. Such a Semi-Saint, in their eyes, was a piece of fat meat. A group of Semi-Saints chasing a Semi-Saint, this sort of thing cant be hidden from the discerning. Soon, the news of the appearance of Hongmeng Purple Qi spread throughout the Sacred Treasury. Forces like the Daoist Sects and Wan Sheng Sect also moved one after another, wanting to snatch this first appearing Hongmeng Purple Qi. Soon, the news that a Demon Ancestor was the first to obtain the Hongmeng Purple Qi also spread to all the major forces, making these Taoist Ancestors and Semi-Saints greatly regretful. In their view, if they had obtained the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they would not have let others know about it. In such a case, they could monopolize the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Now that the news of the Hongmeng Purple Qi has spread out, even if they want to hide, they cant. In the Wan Sheng Sect, Heavenly Heart Half Saint has personally led the team to hunt down Semi-Saint Qingmu. Even though the Demon Gods Heart is still his primary concern, with the Hongmeng Purple Qi right in front of him, he couldnt possibly refrain from acting. In his opinion, the Hongmeng Purple Qi, only major forces like theirs deserve to have. Those small forces, can only become just a supporting role in a big world, cannon fodder! In a corner of the Sacred Treasury, Semi-Saint Qingmu, who had just escaped a wave of pursuit, had a face full of worry. At that time, Semi-Saint Qingmu had sobered up. He knew that with his background, now that it was discovered that he possesses Hongmeng Purple Qi, he had no right to own it. Whats worse, the Hongmeng Purple Qi now is like a hot potato; he is finding it difficult to even deliver it to someone else. Right now, whoever he delivers it to, would offend other forces. Hes only a Semi-Saint in the middle stage if it werent for his slightly faster speed than an average Semi-Saint, he would have been caught long ago. Neither of these forces can he afford to offend! No, I cant sit and wait for death like this, I must seek refuge with one side! Semi-Saint Qingmu gritted his teeth, made up his mind, he is going deliver the Hongmeng Purple Qi! As for the recipient, Semi-Saint Qingmu already had someone in mind. Everyone thinks that Semi-Saint Qingmu doesnt really have anyone close, but the truth is, Semi-Saint Qingmu also had a school in the past, and even had an elder brother. This elder brother no longer exists, but this elder brother had a very famous disciple, Bodhi Old Ancestor! Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 65: The Hongmeng Purple Qi Picked Up for Nothing_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 65: The Hongmeng Purple Qi Picked Up for Nothing_1 The Semi-Saint Qingmu had only heard about his own nephew, but he had never really met him. However, the current Bodhi Old Ancestor has become quite famous in the Pangu Universe. The first Semi-Saint of this grand era, backed by the great Ye Family, was bound to gain fame. Initially, Qingmu didnt plan on seeking his nephew, but within his network, Bodhi Old Ancestor was the only one who could save him under this circumstance. Seeing the numerous Semi-Saints rushing to besiege him, Qingmu gritted his teeth, burst out of the Sacred Treasury, tore the space apart, and swiftly headed towards the Yanhuang Realm. The other Semi-Saints, seeing Qingmu fleeing, wouldnt easily let him go and naturally chased after him. The allure of the Hongmeng Purple Qi has made these Semi-Saints envious, it was simply impossible for them to give up easily. These Semi-Saints were even willing to self-seal for a grand era, and their ultimate goal was to ascend to Saint. Now the opportunity to become a Saint was right in front of them. Who would be willing to give up on it! Even if this opportunity might not necessarily fall on them. As the chase continued, some of the Semi-Saints gradually felt something off. The direction in which Qingmu was moving felt oddly familiar. Soon, someone noticed something. The direction in which Qingmu was moving was clearly towards Yanhuang Realm! Yanhuang Realm was considered a forbidden place for all the Semi-Saints. Moreover, it has been referred to as a Graveyard for the Semi Saints. Mainly because several Semi-Saints had perished in Yanhuang Realm, all of whom were ones that troubled Yanhuang Realm. The strongest among the Semi-Saints chasing Qingmu changed their facial expressions immediately. Typically, the late-stage Semi-Saints and those at the peak should have the most likely chance to get the Hongmeng Purple Qi. But if this Hongmeng Purple Qi enters the Ye Family, even with their strength, they had no assurance. Could it be that Qingmu, a Semi-Saint, is actually a Ye Family spy? Was the Ye Familys supposed disinterest in the Sacred Treasury fake? But based on their understanding of the Ye Family, the family wouldnt do something like this. If the Ye Family said they were uninterested in the Sacred Treasury, they really meant it. This conjecture brought stability to every Semi-Saints pounding heart. As long as they were not up against the Ye Family, they still stood the best chance of acquiring the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Fearing sudden accidents, a few Semi-Saints immediately picked up speed, trying to intercept Qingmu before he enters Yanhuang Realm. Feeling the rapidly approaching breath behind him, Qingmu too gritted his teeth, and a green light emerged from his body. His speed, which was already comparable to ordinary late-stage Semi-Saints, surged again dramatically. This speed greatly exceeded the expectation of the chasing Semi-Saints behind him. By the time they reacted, the figure of Qingmu had already disappeared from their sight. In the Yanhuang Realm, a figure suddenly tore through space, appearing directly from the void. The appearance of a Semi-Saint in the Yanhuang Realm was of course detected by the cultivators of the Ye Family right away. A Semi-Saint who had entered the Ye family territory without prior notice was a considerable threat and provocation to the Ye Family. Even when the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect arrived, they had contacted them in advance. Its been quite some time since the Ye Family encountered such an arrogant Semi-Saint. Bodhi Old Ancestor, who was currently in charge of Ye Familys security, immediately appeared in front of Qingmu. However, Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt rush into action, but looked at Qingmu instead. He sensed a karmic connection with Qingmu. Such connections typically occur among peers or blood relatives. However, Bodhi Old Ancestor was quite sure that he didnt know this Semi-Saint at all. Qingmu, on the other hand, immediately recognized the Bodhi Old Ancestor and his eyes welled up with tears, Nephew, save me! This sudden recognition left Bodhi Old Ancestor a bit dumbfounded. Since when did he have an uncle! Nephew, I am Qingmu, my brother is Qingspace! Qingspace Taoist Ancestor, a name that very few knew. In the previous grand cycle, Qingspace Taoist Ancestor had perished, so even fewer know of him now. Upon hearing the name Qingmu, Bodhi Old Ancestor snapped back to reality. His master did mention to him that he had a brother, his uncle named Qingspace. Bodhi Old Ancestor originally thought that his uncle was already gone. After all, he only heard of this name, he had never met this uncle. Considering the karmic connection, Bodhi Old Ancestor was essentially certain that what Qingmu said was true, he really was his uncle. Of course, just being an uncle didnt elicit any reaction from Bodhi Old Ancestor. Given that Qingmu, with the cultivation level of Semi-Saint, needed help, it was clear he was in serious trouble. Bodhi Old Ancestor was not a fool, he wouldnt just take on Qingmus karma just because of an uncle title. Nephew, I have a treasure, I want to use this treasure in exchange for protection! In one swift move, the Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared in his hand, without any hesitation Qingmu passed it to Bodhi Old Ancestor! Qingmu was quite clear with his current situation. He couldnt keep this treasure and it may even bring a disaster that could cost his life. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 65: The Hongmeng Purple Qi Picked Up for Nothing_2 Chapter 400: Chapter 65: The Hongmeng Purple Qi Picked Up for Nothing_2 Rather than being taken by other Half Saints, its better to exchange for a promise from the Ye Family. With a promise, there might yet a chance of securing it if they can get another Hongmeng Purple Qi next time! Facing Qingmu Half Saints presenting the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Bodhi Old Ancestors expression remained unchanged. For other Half Saints, the Hongmeng Purple Qi is treasured indeed. But in the Ye Family, the Hongmeng Purple Qi really wasnt much. Bodhi Old Ancestor was pondering whether a Hongmeng Purple Qi was worth the Ye Family protecting the Qingmu Half Saint. The Bodhi Old Ancestors nonchalance made Qingmu Half Saints heart skip a beat. This attitude was not something a normal Half-Saint should have. At this moment, Qingmu Half Saint suddenly recalled rumors about the Ye Family. In the Pangu Universe, there were numerous rumors that the Ye Family had inherited a Saint Realm powerhouses legacy that contained the Hongmeng Purple Qi. That was why the Ye Family could stay so calm in the face of Sacred Treasury, never participating in the contest for the Sacred Treasury because they had the Hongmeng Purple Qi themselves. Before today, Qingmu Half Saint sneered at this rumor, thinking it was nonsense. After all, looking at several great ages, the Hongmeng Purple Qi did not exist before the first Sacred Treasury appeared. But now, Qingmu Half Saint began to question if the rumor was true. If the Ye Family did not have the Hongmeng Purple Qi, why could Bodhi Old Ancestor be so calm in the face of it? Of course, this thought could only stay in Qingmu Half Saints heart and could not be spoken out loud. Even if he did ask, the Ye Family would not answer the question. Qingmu Half Saint looked anxiously at Bodhi Old Ancestor, hoping to receive a definite response. In seeking the protection of the Ye Family, he had completely trapped himself. If the Ye Family were unwilling, he would not even have time to escape. He had already sensed that outside the Yanhuang Realm, there were no less than ten Half Saint auras waiting for him. The last time, by relying on his trump card, he had eliminated two Half Saints of Wan Sheng Sect. Now, the Half Saints of all major powers felt disheartened looking at the Yanhuang Realm, hesitating whether to enter the Yanhuang Realm to deal with Qingmu Half Saint. At this time, Ye Fans figure also appeared beside the Bodhi Old Ancestor. Looking at the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the Bodhi Old Ancestors hand, Ye Fan also sighed. He had originally planned not to get involved in this mess. But, unexpectedly, even though he made no effort, the Hongmeng Purple Qi was delivered to his door. Now that Qingmu Half Saint had brought the Hongmeng Purple Qi from the Sacred Treasury all the way to him, it would be a bit unreasonable if he did not accept it! Speak, what do you want in exchange? Ye Fan asked. A smile blossomed on Qingmus face, Id like to give this Hongmeng Purple Qi to the Ye Family. In return, I hope that if I can obtain the Hongmeng Purple Qi again next time, I can get the Ye Familys protection once! Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking that Qingmu Half Saint was being overly optimistic. With so many Half Saint powerhouses around, it was already a great fortune for Qingmu Half Saint to get one Hongmeng Purple Qi. Still wanting a second Hongmeng Purple Qi? Do you think that you are a member of my Ye Family, blessed with Heavens luck? However, exchanging a promise for Hongmeng Purple Qi was not a loss for the Ye Family. You can never have too much of something like the Hongmeng Purple Qi, even Ye Fan, who already had a lot of it, always wanted more. Okay! Ye Fan nodded and then took up the Hongmeng Purple Qi from Bodhi Old Ancestor. If Qingmu Half Saint really had such good luck to obtain another Hongmeng Purple Qi, what harm would there be in Ye Family protecting him once more! Thank you, Ye Clan Leader! The smile on Qingmu Half Saints face was brilliant. Although losing a Hongmeng Purple Qi was painful, it made Qingmu Half Saint relax completely. Outside the Yanhuang Realm, other Half Saints could not restrain themselves when they saw Ye Fan simply take the Hongmeng Purple Qi. There were only six Hongmeng Purple Qi in total. One less is one less. If they missed this chance, they might never have such a good opportunity again. Why should the Ye Family take the Hongmeng Purple Qi? Who will join me to claim this Hongmeng Purple Qi from the Ye Family? Half-Saint LanShui said unwillingly. Being a powerhouse in the late stage of Half-Saint, Half-Saint Lanhui held high prestige among Half-Saints, and several Half Saints responded one after another! Im with you! Ill go too! Hearing the echoes of agreement behind him, Half-Saint LanShui felt a certain pride, this was the status he held. With the vocal support of numerous Semi-Saints, Half-Saint LanShui felt a surge of confidence. His initial hesitations regarding the Ye family were gone. Without any hesitation, he tore open the space and strode into the Yanhuang Realm, intending to demand the Hongmeng Purple Qi from the Ye family! In Half-Saint LanShuis view, the last time the Ye family had killed two Semi-Saints from Wan Sheng Sect, they had merely exploited a trump card. Surely, such powerful trump cards couldnt be unlimited. There were so many of them, Semi-Saints, he did not believe the Ye family would dare make a move this time! Ye Fan, hand over the. Half-Saint LanShui didnt even finish his sentence when he suddenly felt a terrifying power locked onto him from above. A flash of fear crossed Half-Saint LanShuis eyes. Could the Ye familys trump card be used so casually? No, I need to find someone to take the blame! Instinctively, Half-Saint LanShui wanted some of the Semi-Saints who had accompanied him to shield him from the attack. But at this moment, he realized, he had been the only Semi-Saint who had ventured into the Yanhuang Realm! Those who had just echoed support were merely verbal supporters, none of them had followed him into the Yanhuang Realm. Damn you, you lied to me! Half-Saint LanShuis voice was filled with anger and frustration! If he did not realize he had been used as a scapegoat to test the Ye family by now, then he would truly be a fool! Half-Saint LanShui wanted to flee the Yanhuang Realm as fast as possible, but it was already too late! The very next moment, a terrifying power surged and crushed him directly. A Semi-Saint had fallen just like that. Watching Half-Saint LanShui fall so easily, a shudder went through the Semi-Saints outside the Yanhuang Realm! If it had been them who had ventured in, Half-Saint LanShuis fate would have befallen them. For the fallen Half-Saint LanShui, they harbored no sympathy. At their stage, they had experienced far too many things. The death of Half-Saint LanShui didnt cause any ripples in their hearts. There were even quite a few who silently scorned him, wondering how such an absurdly foolish man managed to cultivate to such a late stage Semi-Sainthood. I have some matters at home, so Ill leave first! My disciples about to give birth, I must go back! What does your disciples childbirth have to do with you, its not your kid, right? Who said its not mine! I didnt know youre this kind of mentor. One by one, the Semi-saint powerhouses quickly distanced themselves from the Yanhuang Realm, fearing theyd be targeted by Ye Fan! They did not want to become the next Half-Saint LanShui! Clan Leader Ye, many thanks! Feeling that the Semi-Saints outside the Yanhuang Realm were leaving one by one, Half-Saint QingMu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If those Semi-Saints had not left, he would have been the unlucky one! Ye Fan, however, did not pay any mind to Half-Saint QingMu, but found it a pity that Half-Saint LanShuis storage space had cracked and collapsed under the strike of the Divine Whip. Ye Fan had specifically enhanced the output of the Divine Whip because he initially thought that a late-stage Semi-Saint would be very strong. But it seemed, they were only so-so! Next time, he would have to stop sooner, otherwise, all the resources would be wasted! As Ye Fans realm keeps rising, the power he can harness from the Divine Whip is becoming increasingly formidable. Once he reaches the pinnacle of Semi-Sainthood, relying on the Divine Whip, he might have the ability to resist a true Saint Realm being. According to Ye Fans understanding, among Semi-Saint powerhouses, none could actually wield a Great Saint Artifact. Even the Saint Realm city lords of Jiufang City, seemed to lack a Great Saint Artifact. The news of the Ye Family obtaining the first strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi quickly spread throughout the Pangu Universe! As the news spread, the status of the Ye Family rose, becoming increasingly distinguished. Given the strength the Ye Family had shown, and now with a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, it was almost assured that the Ye Family would produce a true Saint Realm powerhouse in the future! Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 66 The Submission of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 66 The Submission of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang_1 The difference between a power that has a saint realm strongman and one that does not is vast! Even a power that once had a saint realm strongman, if it now declines, few would dare to provoke it! Because its hard to tell what internal resources the former saint realm strongman left behind for this power! In the past, several semi-saints eyed a power that had once possessed a Saint realm strongman, and attempted to dismantle it! But in the end, a puppet came out from this Saint realm power, wiping out all the semi-saints. This is the foundation of a Saint Realm family. Even with the passage of time, it is not something that any power can easily provoke. If the Ye Family really births a true Saint Realm strongman, then, in the future, the Ye Family could continuously thrive, becoming more and more powerful. Sigh! Endless powers cannot help but sigh. The first Hongmeng Purple Qi was given to the Ye Family just like that. And yet, the Ye Family seemed to spend no effort, and the Hongmeng Purple Qi simply fell into their lap. With such good luck, how could they not be envious. Actually, Ye Fan was aware, that the fortune of the Hongmeng Purple Qi falling into their lap was likely due to the influence of the Family Heads luck. Otherwise, how could such a valuable treasure voluntarily offer itself up? Even the fortune of the Green Wood Semi-Saint obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi was likely due to this influence. Luck is a very mysterious thing. Anything that relates to the Yin-Yang Principle is never simple. Within the Wan Sheng Sect, the expression on Heavenly Heart Semi-Saints face turned grave upon learning that the Ye Family had obtained a Hongmeng Purple Qi. The discord between the Ye Family and the Wan Sheng Sect has already occurred, and if the Ye Family really births a Saint Realm strongman, it would pose a problem for the Wan Sheng Sect. Of course, the Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint isnt overly worried. After giving birth to so many Saint Realm strongmen, the Wan Sheng Sect has naturally left behind many hidden cards. Even if a true Saint Realm strongman wants to confront the Wan Sheng Sect, it will not be easy. Issue a command not to engage in conflict with the Ye Family! Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint knew that, in this generation, the Ye Family had already taken the lead. Starting a conflict with them now wont be worth it. Not only the Wan Sheng Sect, but other powers also started to issue orders to avoid disputes with the Ye Family! Besides the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Ye family also has a descendant of the Human Emperor! A descendant of the Human Emperor who also has a high chance of becoming a Saint Realm strongman. The Pangu Universe seems to have a special fondness towards the human clan. Before they knew it, the Ye Family had become a force they could not afford to provoke! Meanwhile, in the remote Yin and Yang Sect, the Ancestor of Wuxiang was overjoyed at the news that the Ye Family had obtained a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi! Although the Ye Family promised to protect him once, the Ancestor of Wuxiang was not satisfied with such a shallow relationship with the Ye family. For the mysterious Ye family, The Ancestor of Wuxiang had a profound experience. In his opinion, in this generation, the Ye Family is absolutely the gardener that feeds the biggest fruit. Although he is now considered a god and demon, he is different from other gods and demons, and he bears no ill intentions towards the human clan. If he could attach himself to the Ye Family, then perhaps the Saint Realm might not be his limit. The Ancestor of Wuxiang believes that Ye Fan would be interested in the secrets of the gods and demons. Previously, the Ancestor of Wuxiang thought that even if he revealed the secrets of the gods and demons to Ye Fan, Ye Fan would not be interested in his Demon Gods Heart. However, because of this lingering uncertainty, The Ancestor of Wuxiang dared not make a final consensus. But now that the Ye Family has obtained a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi and earned their passage to the Saint Realm, The Ancestor of Wuxiang feels he can offer his secret in exchange for the Ye Familys protection. With the protection of the Ye Family, even the Wan Sheng Sect would think twice before troubling him or run the risk of severe retribution! After much hesitation, The Ancestor of Wuxiang gritted his teeth, swiftly departed from the Yin-Yang Sect in secret, and headed towards the Ye Familys Yanhuang Realm! If the Ye Family doesnt like the Yin-Yang Sect, he can completely abandon it! The current Yin-Yang Sect has an additional Half-saint Skeleton and is still a force to be reckoned with, even without him, the Ancestor of Wuxiang. He believes major forces would not go out of their way to make life difficult for the Yin-Yang Sect. After all, a sect without a god or demon is no different from a regular power! Before leaving, the Ancestor of Wuxiang summoned the Bone Ancestor! Bone Ancestor, I have something to tell you! Sect Hierarch, what is it, please speak! The Half-Saint Skeleton was extremely loyal to the Ancestor of Wuxiang. Compared to Luo Tuo, who was ready to kill at any moment and didnt provide him with sufficient resources, the Ancestor of Wuxiang was a far better master. Now, not only has he become the Half-Saint strongman he had once dared not dream of becoming, but has also faced no significant danger, it was like living in a paradise to the Half-saint Skeleton! Bone Ancestor, I plan to join the Ye Family in the future, I will remove the restrictions imposed on all of you, and you will all be free! The Ancestor of Wuxiang stated his decision with a smile! The Half-Saint Skeleton was first stunned, then let the surprise in his eyes explode unstoppably! For the Half-Saint Skeleton, although his current life is heavenly. But after all, his life is still controlled by others, which is always a thorn in his heart! Although he has been like this for many years, whether in the Chaos Sect or the Yin and Yang Sect, the Half-Saint Skeleton has already acclimated to it. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 66 The Submission of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang_2 Chapter 402: Chapter 66 The Submission of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang_2 But if ones future can be controlled by oneself, who would refuse? The Ye Family? As for the Ye Family, the Half-saint Skeleton is naturally no stranger, even the biggest enemy to itself! However, the Half-saint Skeleton never imagined that one day it would be thankful to the Ye Family! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang made it very clear, the reason they were able to gain freedom was because the Ancestor of Wu Xiang intended to join the Ye Family. On this point alone, the people of the Yin and Yang Sect must feel grateful to the Ye Family. Elder, I still want to follow you! Realizing the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was still in front of him, the Half-saint Skeleton quickly hid his excitement and said it on purpose. You dont have to pretend, do you think I dont know what youre thinking? Since Ive said it, I dont care about your thoughts. As for the little thoughts of these people, how could the Ancestor of Wu Xiang not understand? However, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang no longer planned to pursue them. Im leaving, the future of the Yin and Yang Sect is in your hands! The next moment, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang directly lifted all the restrictions in the soul sea of the cultivators of the Yin and Yang Sect. From now on, their lives would be under their own control! Of course, if they were exterminated by others in the future, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang would not avenge them! Thank you, Elder! The Half-saint Skeleton also received the news of the restrictions being lifted in the soul sea, and sincerely paid homage to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. This homage was an expression of the Half-saint Skeletons sincere gratitude for the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. It must be said, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang gave them a completely new life. If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang wished, they could be annihilated without any ability to resist. Looking in the direction where the Ancestor of Wu Xiang disappeared, the Half-saint Skeleton made a resolution in secret. In the future, the Yin and Yang Sect must have enough respect for the Ye Family. If the Ye Family is in trouble, they must help unconditionally. Because the Ye Family is their great benefactor! In Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan suddenly felt the presence of a half-saint outside the Yanhuang Realm, which made him feel a bit helpless. The Yanhuang Realm is so lively now, with half-saints visiting from time to time! However, Ye Fan quickly realized that this half-saints aura was somewhat familiar. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang? What is the Ancestor of Wu Xiang doing in the Ye Family? As for the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Ye Fan didnt have much antipathy. After all, hes Su Yans master and truly good to Su Yan! All in all, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could even be considered an elder to Ye Fan. Moreover, seeing the expression of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, there didnt appear to be any malice. Ye Fan, with one thought, appeared outside the Yanhuang Realm, intending to see why the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had come to find him. Ancestor of Wu Xiang, may I ask what brings you to the Ye Family? Ye Fan asked politely. Feeling Ye Fans attitude, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. At least Ye Fan didnt seem to dislike him! I greet Patriarch Ye, I am here to seek the protection of the Ye Family, I wonder if the Ye Family would be willing to accept this old man. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang spoke with a laugh, showing none of the arrogance of a half-saint! Join the Ye Family? The answer of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang took Ye Fan by surprise. The Ye Family does have many half-saints, but all of them were cultivated by the Ye Family. Desiring to join the Ye Family with the status of a half-saint, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang was surely the first! Dont you still have the Yin and Yang Sect, Elder Ancestor? Ye Fan asked puzzled. The Yin and Yang Sect has already been disbanded by me. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not try to hide it. Tear! Even Ye Fan had to admire the courage of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ye Family hadnt even agreed yet, and the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had already disbanded his own power. This determination, well done! However, the Ye Family isnt one that just anyone can join. At the very least, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang must demonstrate his worth! Why dont we go inside for a discussion? Ye Fan invited. Good! Without any hesitation, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang followed Ye Fan into the Yanhuang Realm. Even though The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was well aware of the terrifying power of the Yanhuang Realm, after all, the trump card of the Ye Family had annihilated several Semi-Saints. By entering the Yanhuang Realm, he was practically placing his life in Ye Fans hands. However, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang didnt hesitate, because he understood that in order to join the Ye Family, he must show his sincerity. If theres mutual suspicion, whats the point of joining at all. Very soon, the Bodhi Old Ancestor heard that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was intending to join Ye Family, which piqued his interest! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang and the Bodhi Old Ancestor were old acquaintances, but because they belonged to different factions before, they didnt interact much. For someone like The Ancestor of Wu Xiang who could break away from the Yin and Yang Sect and establish their own faction, both Ye Fan and the Bodhi Old Ancestor were very interested. After exchanging greetings with Ye Fan, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang also began to disclose his sincerity, secrets about the Gods and Demons, and what the Ye Family was currently most lacking- various secrets about side professions and spiritual objects! You should know, among the Gods and Demons, there are many who are skilled at alchemy or artifact refining. Even though these Gods and Demons have been sealed or disappeared, but their secret territories still exist. As a God and Demon himself, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had come to know these secrets when he accepted the inheritance. Not only The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Luo Tuo also understood these things well. However, Luo Tuo was only interested in those spiritual objects that could enhance his power, and did not care about inheritances of alchemy and artifact refining. And after being pursued by the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, Luo Tuo now does not even know where he is hiding, let alone compete with The Ancestor of Wu Xiang for these resources. Now, all these things would benefit Ye Fan! Originally, Ye Fan only wanted to test The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs attitude, he didnt expect The Ancestor of Wu Xiang to bring so many surprises. All these things are what the Ye Family was lacking the most. The Ye Familys side professions have pretty much reached the limit of the Pangu Universe. But the limits of the Pangu Universe are far from being Ye Fans goal. The Sea of Primordial Chaos or even other universes are Ye Fans targets. Now having so many opportunities, how could Ye Fan miss out. The way Ye Fan looked at The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had become much softer! Needless to say, for the Ye Family, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was like a boy delivering wealth! That was the case back in the Changming World, and still remains so in the Pangu Universe. In short, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang and the Ye Family share fate! Ye Fan deliberately checked The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs loyalty and found that it had reached ninety. Such loyalty, is almost no different from those Ye Family followers who used the Tokens. This shows that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang really wanted to join the Ye Family. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is someone he can work with. Of course, if he obtains a Token in the future, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is definitely worth using one on. For Ye Fan, only those recognized by the System are truly considered his own people. Besides, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is also a talent, if he uses the Token, he can enjoy the bonuses of the Ye Familys family charter, and he can go further in the future. If he only relies on his own talent, although his current strength is quite good, in the future he will inevitably be unable to keep up with the pace of the Ye Family. In addition to the opportunities, Ye Fan was also very interested in the secrets about Gods and Demons revealed by The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. At this point, Ye Fan finally understood why the Heavenly Heart Half Saint had taken action against the God and Demon Sect. And demanding the Artifact Refiner from the Ye Family was probably also for the refining of the God-breaking Spire. The method to refine the God-breaking Spire had also been handed over to Ye Fan by The Ancestor of Wu Xiang. A top-grade Holy Artifact, for Ye Fan as he is now, poses no difficulty and can be easily refined! Moreover, besides Ye Fan, Ye Jinlongs artifact refining technique level had also broken through to the top grade Saint Level. As long as there are enough materials, it can be refined at any time. As for whom the God-breaking Spire is to be used against, of course it would be Luo Tuo. Now, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is also considered one of his own, so Ye Fan wouldnt take action against his own people! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, as possessors of the God and Demon bloodline, can you guys use the Hongmeng Purple Qi? Ye Fan asked a question that had always puzzled him! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 67 Rise of the Family: Seventeen_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 67 Rise of the Family: Seventeen_1 Ye Fans question left the Ancestor of Wu Xiang stunned. That question, it seemed, had never been tested by any Demon God. After all, having the Demon Gods Heart meant possessing the qualification to enter the Saint Realm, so which Demon God would deliberately strive to acquire the Hongmeng Purple Qi? The terms Demon God and Hongmeng Purple Qi seemed never to have been connected before. Attaining sainthood with the Heart of the Demon God was not considered the most potent form within the Saint Realm. What if the Demon Gods Heart was combined with Hongmeng Purple Qi? How strong would double Sainthoods be? Once this idea sprouted in the mind of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, it was quickly dismissed. He chuckled to himself, even if a Demon God could attain sainthood with the Hongmeng Purple Qi But the Hongmeng Purple Qi was so valuable, Ye Fan wouldnt give it to someone who had just joined the Ye Family, would he? But the next moment, he saw the deep-purple Hongmeng Purple Qi appearing in Ye Fans hand. You can give it a try. For Ye Fan, the Hongmeng Purple Qi wasnt anything particularly extraordinary. Taking a strand out for an experiment was not a big deal for him! Can I, can I really try? The voice of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang seemed to tremble a little. No way, is he just allowing me to have such a priceless treasure as the Hongmeng Purple Qi? At this time, it was recalled that there was a rumor that the Ye Family originally possessed the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Initially, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang thought this information was nonsense, but he didnt think so now. The Ye Family probably has the Hongmeng Purple Qi, and not just one strand. Otherwise, how could he be so generous as to just hand over a strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi to me? If the Ye Family only had one strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Fan certainly wouldnt be so generous. What he didnt know was that Ye Fan simply felt that every Semi-Saint of the Ye Family should have one Hongmeng Purple Qi. If he didnt give one to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, who had just joined, wouldnt that be unfair? Ye Fan was very particular about fairness. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt like crying. If he had known this earlier, why did he hesitate when Ye Fan invited him to join the Ye Family? If he had joined the Ye Family then, he wouldnt have had to go through so many hardships later on. Even if you have the Demon Gods Heart, becoming a Demon God is not easy. It requires going through many trials. Thank you, Family Head! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang repeatedly thanked him. Ye Fan waved his hand, indicating that he didnt need to mind. This was just the Ye Familys treatment. With the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, Yin Zheng, and Ye Fan himself, the number of Semi-Saints in the Ye Family had unexpectedly reached five! As for the Semi-Saints subdued in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, they were not included in Ye Fans calculation. Those who cannot enter the Pangu Universe are not considered true Semi-Saints. With such strength, they should qualify to contend for the top family in the Pangu Universe, right? The only thing they may be lacking now is a genuine Saint Realm powerhouse! After all, families with real Saint Realm powerhouses do have cards up their sleeves that Ye Fan would have to be wary of. Sea of Primordial Chaos, Jiufang City! The Ye Family branch outside Jiufang City now had a force that could utterly crush other powers. Now, its about time to inform the major Semi-Saint powers in Jiufang City that the Ye Family has arrived! Outside the Ye family territory, Ye Fan hung up a plaque. On the plaque were two mighty words written by Ye Fan himself: Ye Family. When the Ye Family plaque was hung up, all the major powers were a bit dumbfounded. Wasnt this place occupied by Wan Liu Half Saint? What does the sudden appearance of a Ye Family mean now? At this moment, many people realized. Initially, when Wan Liu Half Saints team suddenly annihilated Qian Shan Half Saints team, the domineering power displayed left all the major powers in awe. From how it looked now, it wasnt that Wan Lius team was powerful. Instead, it was the strength of the Ye Family that was fearsome. These years, the Ye Family had been continuously sending people into Jiufang City. Although done stealthily, it was impossible not to leak any information. Now, all mysteries have been solved. A force not to be trifled with seemed to have emerged outside Jiufang City. Even if they wished the Ye Family hadnt entered Jiufang City now, it was already too late. Currently, the Ye Family had deeply rooted itself in Jiufang City. A few thousand years was enough for the Ye Family to become locals within Jiufang City. The establishment of the Ye family, of course, involved more than just a plaque! In Ye Jintians Thousand Leaves Pavilion, a lot of top-grade Holy Artifacts were put up for sale. Apart from that, there were also two ultimate-grade Holy Artifacts prepared by Ye Fan! Now, the strength of the Ye Family was enough to protect the ultimate-grade Holy Artifacts, so Ye Fan brought them out at the right time. If other forces coveted them, the Ye family would fight back! With the Artifact Refining skills of the Ye family cultivators, the Holy Artifacts they refined naturally wouldnt be of inferior quality. Whether they were top-grade or ultimate-grade Holy Artifacts, they were all considered high-quality within their respective grades. Such Holy Artifacts quickly sparked a scramble among the major forces. At the same price, the better the item one could buy, the more comfortable one felt. They may reject the Ye Family, but that doesnt mean they reject benefits! This situation put great pressure on several other Artifact Refiner forces. No sooner had the Ye Family appeared than a lot of their business was snatched away, which annoyed them immensely! Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 67 Rise of the Family: Seventeen_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 67 Rise of the Family: Seventeen_2 If they had the chance, they would certainly not mind attacking the Ye Family. However, no one would choose to make a move without fully understanding the Ye Familys background. The origins and strength of the Ye Family remain a mystery to all the major powers. It was going to take considerable time to fully uncover these. For now, it seemed that the Ye Family could continue to develop smoothly. Congratulations host, you have completed the long-term task, Family Rise: Seventeen, Beyond Pangu! (Completed) Reward can be claimed. This action by Ye Fan signified that he, representing the Ye Family, had truly taken a step beyond the Pangu Universe. This situation left Ye Fan a little helpless! He needed his fame to become widely known locally for the completion of the system task. No matter how helpless he was, he had no choice, without his current power, Ye Fan wouldnt dare to announce the arrival of the Ye Family. System, claim the reward! Congratulations, host, you have received rewarded with Hongmeng Purple Qi *10, Family Keyword: Aptitude (Saint-level), Family Keyword: Cultivation BaiYi (Great Saint Stage), Worship Token*5. This mission reward had left Ye Fan a little stunned it was so rich! However, every time similar map-switching rewards were given, they were always plentiful. Originally, the Ye Familys cultivation speed was already very fast. Now with the Saint-Level aptitude, he guessed this cultivation speed would surge further! He believed that soon, the Ye Family would have its first Semi-Saint powerhouse. As for the Great Saint Stage Bai Yi keyword, it was also very useful. With Ye Jinfeng and Ye Jinlongs talents, he believed it wouldnt be long before they could reach the apex of the Saint Stage. In the end, there were even Worship Tokens! Almost all the things Ye Fan wanted had been completed. Such treatment was simply beyond words. This wave was a total feast! Ye Fan first called over the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, then chose to use the Worship Token. Then, he chose to add the Famliy Keywords! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang instantly felt his talents multiply several times over! The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs talent was not very strong, otherwise, he wouldnt have been stuck at the early stage of the Taoist Ancestor for so many years. If it werent for the Demon Gods Heart he obtained later, he would have had no chance of becoming a Semi-Saint. Feeling the increase in his aptitude and Enlightenment among other talents, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang shed tears of excitement. He had persevered and finally passed this stage. If he had such talents before, he wouldnt have needed the Demon Gods Heart! The Demon Gods Heart is not just a talent, but also a curse a curse that can never be broken. Even if he became a Saint, he would still be unable to break this curse. Moreover, even the origin of this curse came from the founder of the Pangu Universe. If this epoch passed and he was still unable to break the curse, he would fall into the cycle of reincarnation once more, awaiting the next awakening. Now, it seemed he had found a way to break the curse C stick to the Ye Family! You follow me to the Sea of Primordial Chaos later! Now that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had become completely loyal, there was no possibility of betrayal. It was time for him to know the secret of the Ye Family. Passing through the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, Ye Fan brought the Ancestor of Wu Xiang to the Ye Family in Jiufang City. You feel the speed of cultivation! Ye Fan said with a smile. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang was a little slow to react to Ye Fans words. Of course, he knew about the Sea of Primordial Chaos. But does the Sea of Primordial Chaos have a cultivation acceleration effect? He had never heard of this before! Ye Fan handed a Chaos liquid to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang and told him to try it first. Then, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt as if he had completely fallen behind the times. The cultivation effect of the Sea of Primordial Chaos and the Chaos liquid exceeded his belief. If he kept cultivating in this environment, he might have a chance to become a Saint, even without the Hongmeng Purple Qi! At this moment, he suddenly understood why the rise of the Ye Family was so rapid! With so many opportunities and the cultivation bonus of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, it would be hard not to rise rapidly! Ye Fan shared some basic information about the Sea of Primordial Chaos with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, and left the rest for him to slowly experience on his own! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt as if his worldview had been thoroughly shattered. So there were still so many secrets in this world. He was like a frog in a well, and if he hadnt joined the Ye Family, he would probably have been stuck on the stage of the Pangu Universe for his entire life. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang felt fortunate once again that he had impulsively made the right decision! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had a premonition. The best decision he had made in his life, perhaps, was joining the Ye Family! Every thousand years, our Ye Familys four Half Saints will take turns to guard the Yanhuang Realm! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had no objections to Ye Fans decision! Having received so many benefits, of course, he should bear enough responsibilities. Everything is heading in a good direction! At the edge of the Pangu Universe, in the endless chaotic star region, a massive figure slowly awakened! Hahaha, I didnt expect that I, Luo Tuo, would have such an opportunity! In Luo Tuos hand, something like a black heart was slowly beating! If the Ancestor of Wu Xiang were there, he would recognize this heart as another Demon Gods Heart! Since Luo Tuo suffered a loss at the hands of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, he had been healing in seclusion. Then, he was attracted by a familiar aura, leading him to this Demon Gods Heart that was scattered on the edge of the universe. Luo Tuo had been busy healing his wounds for the past years and his cultivation had naturally not improved much, remaining at the late Half-Saint stage. But after suffering a major loss, how could Luo Tuo, with his such temperament, not think about revenge! Looking at the Demon Gods Heart in his hand, Luo Tuo gritted his teeth, directly tore open his chest, and placed the Demon Gods Heart within! Ah! The next moment, Luo Tuo felt endless pain engulfing him! A single Demon Gods Heart already contained terrifying power, after all, its the source of the power of an ancient Demon God. Now that two Demon Gods Hearts were merging into one body, how could it not be painful! After a while, Luo Tuo felt the pain slightly subside. At the same time, Luo Tuos cultivation started to increase rapidly! The Demon Gods Heart is a key to the Saint Realm for ordinary cultivators. Luo Tuo once heard a secret. If a Demon God could devour the heart of another Demon God, it could become much stronger. This was one of the reasons Luo Tuo initially wanted to target the Ancestor of Wu Xiang! This secret, Luo Tuo had never verified. In each era, there was usually only one Demon God that awoke. Even if Luo Tuo wanted to try, he never had the opportunity. This time, the era was incredibly chaotic, completely disregarding previous rules, and gave Luo Tuo hope! Being a Saint Realm powerhouse is no longer enough for Luo Tuo. Ten years later, the Demon Gods Heart has been completely absorbed. And Luo Tuos cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Half Saint, not inferior to the previous Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Devouring one Demon Gods Heart increased his cultivation so much. If he devoured a few more, wouldnt he become a true Saint Realm powerhouse? With the cultivation of the Saint Realm sweeping across the entire Pangu Universe, and devouring all creatures in the Pangu Universe, was there a chance to surpass the Saint Realm and completely transcend the Pangu Universe? This point was of utmost importance for Luo Tuo. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang knew about the curse of the Demon God, and of course Luo Tuo did as well! Although the Demon Gods Heart was extremely rare, there was indeed one Demon God readily available. The incident set up by the Yin and Yang Sect in the first place, Luo Tuo had always remembered! Wan Sheng Sect, Yin and Yang Sect, are you ready to be avenged by me? And the King of Tang, you all deserve to die! An endless murderous aura erupted from Luo Tuo. The next moment, Luo Tuos figure vanished from there. He first wanted to devour the Ancestor of Wu Xiang to increase his cultivation once again. Then he was going to visit the Wan Sheng Sect to take revenge on the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang suddenly felt a chill, as if sensing a threat! But he quickly dismissed the idea. After all, he wasnt that helpless Demon God from before; he was now an esteemed guest of the Ye Family, and who would dare to cause him trouble! Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 68: The Frustrated Luo Tuo_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 68: The Frustrated Luo Tuo_1 Luo Tuo has fully recovered from his injuries, with his cultivation level firmly consolidated. The first thing he did after consolidating his cultivation was to seek revenge, of course! Traversing the vast universe, Luo Tuo kept moving forward. With his Semi-Saint peak level cultivation, Luo Tuo quickly arrived at the base of the Yin and Yang Sect as he had previously investigated. Where is everyone? Luo Tuo looked at the deserted base of the Yin and Yang Sect, his face displaying confusion. He was sure he hadnt mistaken the place, but where had everyone gone? Wuxiang, get out here! Unable to find anyone, Luo Tuo could only vent his anger on the Yin and Yang Sects base. Unfortunately, in spite of his anger, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang did not appear. Not only did the Ancestor of Wu Xiang not appear, the Half-saint Skeleton, too, was nowhere to be found. At the other end of the distant universe, the Half-saint Skeleton suddenly sensed the wards he had left at the Yin and Yang Sects base being triggered and hurriedly checked. Then, he saw Luo Tuo, incapable yet furiously raging. Sensing Luo Tuos terrifying aura, the Half-saint Skeleton found it hard to swallow. Too horrifying! Its fortunate that his wit allowed him to disband the Yin and Yang Sect after the Ancestor of Wu Xiang declared their freedom. He was afraid enemies of the Yin and Yang Sect might hunt them down. Although he is a Semi-Saint now, facing other Semi-Saints, he has no confidence at all. Moreover, his original goal was just to break through the realm of Semi-Saint. Now that he has achieved it, the Yin and Yang Sect holds no more value for him. Why hold on to it? Now that Luo Tuo has come knocking, it proves his decision was correct. If he had stayed at the Yin and Yang Sects base now, he probably would be the punching bag for Luo Tuo to vent his anger. No, no, I cant stay here anymore. I have to move farther away. The Half-saint Skeleton felt insecure and planned to find a more distant place to hide. With the commotion Luo Tuo caused at the Yin and Yang Sects base, a lot of influential forces were put on alert. When they saw that it was Luo Tuo who attacked the Yin and Yang Sect, the spies dispatched by these forces chose to withdraw immediately, but still ended up discovered by Luo Tuo. Facing a peak Semi-Saint level Demon God, these spies naturally had no resistance. Upon sensing Luo Tuos breakthrough, despite their discomfort, all the major forces were more eager than ever. The last incident when the Wan Sheng Sect moved against Luo Tuo happened in broad daylight, so of course all the major forces were clear about the grudge between them. Now that Luo Tuo had made a breakthrough, they believed that with the Demon Gods character, he would certainly not let Wan Sheng Sect off the hook. They were all delighted by this dog-eat-dog scenario. If Wan Sheng Sect falls, wouldnt their chances of obtaining the Hongmeng Purple Qi be greatly increased? They were all eagerly anticipating Luo Tuo making trouble for the Wan Sheng Sect. Apart from the Wan Sheng Sect, they also recalled the festering resentment between the Chaos Sect and the Ye Family from back in the day. They wondered if Luo Tuo C who had just broken through C would go after the Ye Family. After Luo Tuo killed the spies from various forces, his anger was still not vented. He felt as if he was punching air C totally at a loss C and it was suffocating. Luo Tuo was highly adept at battles but unfortunately lacked experience in divining arts, so he was unable to trace the whereabouts of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Given his status as a Demon God, no Semi-Saint proficient in divining from any of the forces would help him. If he were to force someone to divine under duress, he was afraid it would provoke the major forces. After all, if Luo Tuo could unprovokedly attack a force, its possible he may attack their faction too. As long as it does not affect them, they could sit back and do nothing. However, if it involves their own interests, these forces would certainly not wait for death. Even with Luo Tuos cultivation level already breaking through to the peak of Semi-Saint, he had no confidence against a joint force of all the major powers. Unless, Luo Tuos cultivation level could break through to the true Saint Realm, then he might have such capability to resist the joint forces of all major powers. The existence of Saint Realm and Semi-Saint are on completely different levels. However, if Luo Tuo wants to seek revenge, the major forces will not stop him. Instead, they would love to see it happen. Since the Yin and Yang Sect is not around now, he can only trouble the Wan Sheng Sect. In Luo Tuos heart, the positions of the Wan Sheng Sect and the Yin and Yang Sect were similar C both were enemies that needed to be eradicated. On the Wan Sheng Sects side, as soon as Luo Tuo appeared, they noticed right away. Then, the news about Luo Tuo was passed to the ears of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Currently, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint didnt have much interest in Luo Tuo. Without the God-breaking Spire, even if Luo Tuo was destroyed, he wouldnt be able to extract the Demon Gods Heart, and it wouldnt benefit him at all. The thing that concerned the Heavenly Heart Half Saint the most now was the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs disappearance. With the Yin and Yang Sects base empty, where would the Ancestor of Wu Xiang have gone? There have only been two Demon Gods in the Pangu Universe, and each one is incredibly important to the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. This relates to his key to breaking through to Saint realm. Just as the Heavenly Heart Half Saint was pondering whether to take action against Luo Tuo now and capture him, a gigantic figure already descended on the Wan Sheng realm where the Wan Sheng Sect resided. Over these thousands of years, several Semi-Saint level powerhouses have been revived in the Wan Sheng Sect. Most of them were Semi-Saint mid-term and late-term powerhouses, making the strength of the Wan Sheng Sect increasingly terrifying. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 68: The Frustrated Luo Tuo_2 Chapter 406: Chapter 68: The Frustrated Luo Tuo_2 At Luo Tuos appearance, all the semi-saints sprung into action, trying to suppress him. The reputation of the Wan Sheng Sect had been in decline since they suffered a huge loss at the hands of the Ye Family last time. Now, a Demon God is at their doorstep, and if the Wan Sheng Sect cant suppress him decisively, their reputation is bound to plummet! Two mighty figures, both in the latter stages of semi-sainthood, made their move simultaneously. Two top-level Holy Artifacts shot towards Luo Tuo. Seeing that the Holy Artifacts were about to strike Luo Tuo, both semi-saints revealed triumphant smiles on their faces. This Demon God of the present era isnt as formidable as they thought! The Heavenly Heart Half-Saint suffered such a loss in this era, tarnishing their sects reputation. It appears the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint is in decline, its time for them to rise! But in the next moment, their expressions changed dramatically! Clang! With a crisp sound, Luo Tuo, relying on his bodys defensive power, managed to withstand the attacks of the two top-grade Holy Artifacts. The next moment, Luo Tuos figure vanished. When he reappeared, he was behind the two semi-saints. Two robust arms had already plunged into their bodies before they had any chance to react! In the next moment, two still-beating, crimson hearts were brutally torn out by Luo Tuo. The semi-saints of the Wan Sheng Sect arent anything special! Squelch! The hearts were crushed, and along with them, the Spiritual Souls of the two semi-saints were shredded. It had been thousands of years since the last time two semi-saints of the Wan Sheng Sect fell. This time, two semi-saints fell at the same moment. And these fallen semi-saints were both powerful figures in the latter stages of semi-sainthood. This loss was far more severe than the last one. This scene not only terrified the Wan Sheng Sect but also alarmed the watching spies from various other forces, causing their expressions to drastically alter. How did Luo Tuo suddenly become so terrifying? He was able to instantly exterminate two late-stage semi-saints, a strength that was at least equivalent to a peak semi-saint. What they didnt know was that, after devouring a Demon Gods Heart, Luo Tuo was only a step away from ascending to the Semi-Saint Realm. Inside the Wan Sheng Sect, the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint immediately detected the change in Luo Tuos strength after the fall of the two semi-saints, his expression instantly darkened. Luo Tuos strength was completely on par with his own! Originally, Heavenly Heart Half-Saint didnt feel any pressure when Luo Tuo challenged him. But now, Heavenly Heart Half-Saint no longer dared to think so. This level of strength was incredibly fearsome. Just as Luo Tuo was about to attack other semi-saints, the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint appeared in front of him, blocking Luo Tuo! Upon seeing the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint, Luo Tuos aura became even more violent. He hadnt forgotten what he had gone through over the past thousands of years. He didnt want to experience the sensation of the God-breaking Spire piercing his body ever again in his life. He almost died. Heavenly Heart Half-Saint, its your turn to taste pain this time. Luo Tuo transformed into the Demon God Body and lunged at the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint! The Heavenly Heart Half-Saint didnt dare to be careless, taking out his Holy Artifact to shield himself and engaging Luo Tuo in a fierce battle. Initially, the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint thought him and Luo Tuo were equally matched, but upon contact, he realized he was wrong. Luo Tuos strength surpassed his own. The peak of semi-sainthood was not the ultimate limit. Theres a level known as Semi-Saint beyond the pinnacle of semi-sainthood. Once a practitioner at the level of Semi-Saint obtains the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they can break through to the true Saint Realm in a very short time. And each and every practitioner at the level of Semi-Saint holds a prominent position in the world. The Heavenly Heart Half-Saint realized that Luo Tuos strength was just a step away from the Semi-Saint Realm. Its foreseeable that Luo Tuo had some incredible encounters during the time he was recovering from the injuries inflicted by him. Otherwise, his cultivation level wouldnt have improved so significantly. Gradually, the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint bore quite a few injuries. At this stage, getting injured was not good news for the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint. He would have to spend time recovering, his cultivation level wouldnt improve, and he might miss some opportunities. In this era of the great world, every semi-saint tried their best to avoid injuries. Because you never know when opportunity will knock, and if it does when you are injured They have been waiting for an era for just such opportunities. If they miss this opportunity, they would die of regret! I cant continue the fight! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint had already determined that he was no match for Luo Tuo. Although furious, he still maintained his rationality. The Heavenly Heart Half Saint was at a disadvantage, making the semi-saints in the Wan Sheng Sect feel incredibly uncomfortable. It seemed their sect was about to be looked down upon once again. Being repeatedly humiliated had tarnished the reputation of the Wan Sheng Sect. This outcome was extremely frustrating for the Wan Sheng Sect, which had always prided itself as the number one sect in the Pangu Universe. Meanwhile, other powers had instantly lowered their vigilance and fear towards the Wan Sheng Sect. It seemed the Wan Sheng Sect wasnt as formidable as they thought. At this moment, the hard-pressed Heavenly Heart Half Saint suddenly erupted with power, broke away from the battlefield and stared at Luo Tuo from afar. Every method left by a Saint Realm powerhouse was extremely precious, and was exhausted once used. But at this point, if they did not take such measures, the Wan Sheng Sect was likely to decline. Compared with the reputation of the Wan Sheng Sect, sacrificing one trump card was manageable. The Heavenly Heart Half Saint moved his hand, and a small puppet-like object appeared in it. Then, he performed a spell gesture. The puppet grew in the wind, instantly turning into the size of an average person. The origin of truth, the two mysteries of Yin and Yang, the right binding seven souls, the left binding three spirits, make my god always exist with this form With the chant of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, the seal on the seemingly ordinary human puppet was unlocked, as if a soul was injected into it! The God Puppet Technique! People immediately recognized the Heavenly Heart Half Saints movements and exclaimed. Though the puppet technique was not a secret in the world of cultivation, the God Puppet Technique was different. A common puppet, once formed, could no longer advance in strength. However, the God Puppet Technique infused the puppet with three spirits and seven souls. With time and resources, the God Puppet could grow endlessly! Back then, a God Puppet eventually grew into a Semi-Saint, and with an infusion of Hongmeng Purple Qi, it became a true Saint Realm powerhouse. The fame of the God Puppet Technique spread throughout the Pangu Universe because of that Saint Realm puppet. But after that, the God Puppet Technique disappeared. Shockingly, in the Wan Sheng Sect, there was still a puppet cultivated through the God Puppet Technique. At this moment, even those who despised the Wan Sheng Sect had to admire the depth of these Saint Realm powers. Even such a level of treasures could be taken out! As an opponent, Luo Tuos face gradually became solemn. He sensed a great threat from the God Puppet. My vengeance cant and wont be avenged! His revenge against the Yin and Yang Sect had failed, and now the revenge against the Wan Sheng Sect was also failing. Luo Tuo felt like he was about to die from anger! Kill! Under the control of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, the power of the God Puppet was fully exhibited at this moment. A Semi-Saint puppet! With just one attack, Luo Tuo felt that his Body of the Demon God was almost shattered. The gap between a Semi-Saint and a peak Half Saint was just too significant. Luo Tuo, who was initially bent on revenge, had changed his mind at this moment. He couldnt afford to offend. He really couldnt. All these powers which had produced Saint Realm powerhouses werent simple at all. Just a single trump card from them was enough to render him, a Demon God, helpless. After withstanding a few more strikes, Luo Tuo could finally not bear it any longer and fled in panic. Return! Heavenly Heart Half Saint performed another spell gesture, refraining from pursuing Luo Tuo. The crowd was somewhat confused by the actions of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Wasnt it obvious, with the God Puppet, he could have killed Luo Tuo? So why did the Heavenly Heart Half Saint stop? Could it be that the God Puppet was flawed? Just as they speculated, the God Puppet of the Wan Sheng Sect did indeed have a fatal flaw. Just like the God-Beating Whip of the Ye Family, the God Puppet of the Wan Sheng Sect could not leave the Wan Sheng realm. The moment it did, without the nourishment of the Wan Sheng Sects destiny, the level of the God Puppet would rapidly fall! Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 69 Luo Tuo’s Demise_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 69 Luo Tuos Demise_1 The God Puppet was a trump card that was even considered extremely precious within the Wan Sheng Sect. Naturally, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint wasnt willing to let it lose its rank so he could only watch as Luo Tuo got further and further away. It was not until Luo Tuo had gone a considerable distance from the Wan Sheng Realm that he finally stopped. Assessing the damage to his body, Luo Tuo felt a lump in his throat that he couldnt swallow. Although his injuries were not serious, that lump just wouldnt go down. The Yin and Yang Sect was gone, and Luo Tuo couldnt defeat the Wan Sheng Sect. The rage that Luo Tuo had been suppressing for thousands of years had no outlet. For a cultivator, having such a clump of anger in their heart affected their progress in cultivation. No, he absolutely had to seek vengeance on someone. Apart from the Yin and Yang Sect and the Wan Sheng Sect, the only other enemy that Luo Tuo had was the Ye Family! He had been in seclusion for years and had not been keeping up with the news of the Pangu Universe. He was also not aware of the significant developments the Ye Family had had over the years. With the thought of his enemy, the Ye Family, Luo Tuo could no longer stay put. This time, he had to let an institution bear the brunt of his rage. If the first two were not an option, then the Ye Family was his only choice left. No sooner said than done, Luo Tuo immediately headed towards the Yanhuang Realm where the Ye Family resided. In the vacuum, numerous powers were closely watching Luo Tuos actions. When they saw where Luo Tuo was heading, they were all taken aback. This Luo Tuo, could he be planning to make trouble for the Ye Family? The Clan Leader of the Ye Family, Ye Fan, and the feud he had with the Chaos Sect in the past was something they knew of. However, the Chaos Sect hadnt troubled the Ye Family for many years, leading everyone to believe it had chickened out. Unexpectedly, it turns out that the Chaos Sect was the bravest one of them all. Given the present strength of the Ye Family that was on display, Luo Tuo dared to seek trouble with the Ye Family. Indeed, it takes tremendous courage. At this point, even those Cultivators who despised the Ye Family did not think Luo Tuo posed any threat to them. Back then, even the Wan Sheng Sect had suffered considerable losses at the hands of the Ye Family. Now, if Luo Tuo, who couldnt even deal with the Wan Sheng Sect, dared to stir trouble with the Ye Family, wasnt he just looking for death? Moreover, the Ye Family hadnt made its move in thousands of years. To say that their strength hadnt improved at all in those years, would be something they didnt believe. Upon hearing that Luo Tuo planned to trouble the Ye Family, those forces initially indifferent to the situation suddenly took interest and headed towards the periphery of the Yanhuang Realm. Apart from wanting to see how Luo Tuo would be slaughtered by the Ye Family, they were also curious about any enhancements in the Ye Familys strength over the years. Before long, Luo Tuo arrived outside the Yanhuang Realm. Of course, Luo Tuo noticed the tailing entities behind him, but he completely ignored them. Having just taken a hit in the Wan Sheng Sect, he obviously had to put on a good show now, displaying the majesty of a Demon God. These various faction spies were the perfect audience for him to show off! Without a moments hesitation, Luo Tuo directly tore through the world barrier of the Yanhuang Realm and entered it. Seeing Luo Tuos entry into the Yanhuang Realm, smiles spread across the faces of the cultivators that had been watching things unfold. There was going to be a good show now. Yet, even though they enjoyed watching the drama, none of them had the guts to enter the Yanhuang Realm. Who knew what the Ye Familys mood was like, if they were taken prisoner in Yanhuang Realm, they would be done for. Ye Fan, come out and accept your death! The aura of a paramount Half-Saint exploded, enveloping the entire Yanhuang Realm. Within the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan had received the news as soon as Luo Tuo appeared. Seeing Luo Tuo causing troubles now within the Yanhuang Realm, a smile appeared on Ye Fans face as well. This Luo Tuo, indeed had guts, Ye Fan had to admire that! With a flip of his hand, a peculiar magical weapon appeared in Ye Fans hand. If Luo Tuo were there, he probably wouldnt be in such a good mood. This magical weapon happened to be the God-breaking Spire! The very next moment, Ye Fan controlled the Divine Whip. A whip came down from the sky, straight at Luo Tuo! Bang! Luo Tuo only felt his vision blacking out, and his aura dissipating instantaneously. This strength gave Luo Tuo a sense of fear. However, Luo Tuo proved worthy of his paramount Half-Saint status as even after taking a hit from the Divine Whip, he was still capable of moving. Of course, this was also because Ye Fan had deliberately held back out of fear of killing Luo Tuo. Otherwise, with Ye Fans current strength controlling the Divine Whip, no Half-Saint could withstand it. Seeing another attack coming from the sky, Luo Tuo quickly activated his Holy Power and resisted with all his might. One whip after another kept striking Luo Tuo, aggravating his existing injuries. As Luo Tuo was about to give in, the attacks of the Divine Whip finally ceased. The cultivators watching the show outside the Yanhuang Realm were slightly in disbelief at the sight of Luo Tuo still alive. Could it be that the strength of the Ye Familys trump card had diminished? Otherwise, why was Luo Tuo still alive? This scene sparked some minor thoughts among some forces. If the Ye Familys trump card had indeed weakened, then the Ye Family might not be that terrifying. For instance, certain top-tier forces had quite a number of Half-Saints revived within them over time. The number of Half-Saints in the Ye Family was not the most in the Pangu Universe. These forces didnt dare to provoke the Ye Family due to the Yes trump card that they feared. The power it had displayed in the past was so formidable that even the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint of the Wan Sheng Sect couldnt withstand it. But now, the power displayed by the Ye familys trump card wasnt even enough to deal with Luo Tuo. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 69 Luo Tuo’s Demise_2 Chapter 408: Chapter 69 Luo Tuos Demise_2 Despite his substantial injuries, it seemed Luo Tuo could not be killed. However, no one acted yet since Ye Fan hadnt made his move! Given the Ye familys track record over the years, they were skeptical about what they saw in the performance. After all, it wasnt the first time the Ye Family was merely fishing. Unless a few Semi-Saints of the Ye Family died, they would not make a move. For Luo Tuo, the threatening aura from the horizon that had been menacing him disappeared, and he began to grow confident again. It seemed the Ye family was now out of tricks, so it was his turn to strike. This time, he was determined to slaughter the Ye Family and vent his stifled fury. Let the cultivators of the Pangu Universe know, a Demon God is not to be humiliated! At this moment, the figure of Ye Fan finally appeared. Ye Fan assessed the injuries on Luo Tuos body and nodded. He was injured, but he wasnt going to die, which fitted Ye Fans expectations. Seeing Ye Fan emerge, Luo Tuo, ready to attack, saw the God-breaking Spire taken out by Ye Fan. Upon seeing the God-breaking Spire, fear flashed in Luo Tuos eyes as a deep-rooted memory was awakened. Why did the Ye family possess the God-breaking Spire! In his memory, the God-breaking Spire was a deeply hidden secret. It was understandable if Wan Sheng Sect, a power that had Saint Realm powerhouses, knew about this secret, but why did the newly rising Ye family know about it too, and even possessed it? Moreover, judging from the aura of the God-breaking Spire, it seemed to have been recently refined. Where did the Ye family get a high-level Saint Artifact Refiner capable of refining a God-breaking Spire? This sudden encounter made Luo Tuo regret messing with Ye Family. Could he still escape at this point? However, it was clear that Ye Fan wasnt going to give him another chance to escape. In Ye Fans hand was the God-Beating Whips true form, displaying itself to everyone for the first time. Soon after, Ye Fan waved his hand and the God-Beating Whip descended upon Luo Tuo. The power of the God-Beating Whip left Luo Tuo with a sense of helplessness. But the appearance of the God-Beating Whips true form now filled him with fear. Is this a saint artifact? No, a simple saint artifact couldnt produce such a threat. Its a Great Saint Artifact! The moment this thought surfaced, Luo Tuo was certain. He was a peak Semi-Saint, and only the Great Saint Artifacts said to be wielded by the legendary Saint Realm powerhouses could exert such an impact. Meanwhile, the spectating cultivators also recognized the weapon in Ye Fans hand, unable to restrain their exclamations. How could there be a great Saint Artifact in Pangu Universe? Even the previous Saint Realm powerhouses only used peak Saint Artifacts. Moreover, those peak Saint Artifacts were not forged, they were top Saint Artifacts nurtured into peak Saint Artifacts by the Saint Power of the Saint Realm powerhouses and didnt really count as peak Saint Artifacts. In the Pangu Universe, there were simply no Artifact Refiners capable of forging peak Saint Artifacts. As for Artifact Refiners capable of forging Great Saint Artifacts, they didnt exist at all. Even the concept of a Great Saint Artifact was something they only learned from ancient books, none have ever seen one in person. Now the Ye family had brought out what seemed to be a Great Saint Artifact, how could they not be shocked? They originally thought that the Ye familys trump card during the last retreat against Heavenly Heart Half Saint was something, but it turned out to be a Great Saint Artifact. Snatch it? The thought sparked in the minds of countless cultivators, but they quickly abandoned it. If a Great Saint Artifact were obtained by an ordinary Semi-Saint, they might seriously consider snatching it. But this was Ye Fan, not just an ordinary Semi-Saint but a being who could wield a Great Saint Artifact. Is it not suicide to snatch from such a person? Since they didnt dare to snatch, all they could do was watch and see the potency of the Great Saint Artifact. As for the other God-breaking Spire taken out by Ye Fan, they were unable to identify, and thought Luo Tuo was terrified of the Great Saint Artifact held by Ye Fan. The only one who recognized it, Heavenly Heart Half Saint, was now wearing a complex expression. What he cared about most was the Demon Gods Heart, for which he had spent his entire life plotting. When Ye Fan pulled out the God-breaking Spire, Heavenly Heart Half Saint suddenly realized that Ye Fan knew about the existence of the Demon Gods Heart. Given the Ye familys exhibited capabilities, the Demon Gods Heart seemed destined to fall into Ye Fans hands. Damn it! Like other Half-Saints, Heavenly Heart Half-Saint coveted the God-breaking Spire in Ye Fans hand as well as the Great Saint Artifact, but he dared not harbor any other ideas. At least for now, Ye Fan was someone he couldnt afford to provoke. Sigh, it seems I can only plot to get the Demon Gods Heart from the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. At this time, Heavenly Heart Half-Saint was fully aware that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had already joined the Ye family, and was still pondering over how to get another God-breaking Spire. Meanwhile, Ye Fan finally took action. He suppressed Luo Tuo with the God-Beating Whip and then stabbed the God-breaking Spire into Luo Tuos body. No matter how Luo Tuo struggled, it made no difference. The moment he decided to cause trouble for the Ye Family, his fate was sealed. As Luo Tuos eyes gradually dimmed, the Demon God that would have brought disaster at the end of the world was resolved in advance by Ye Fan. Luo Tuos body slowly dissolved, and a Demon Gods Heart slowly appeared. Next, Ye Fan pocketed the Demon Gods Heart and proceeded deep into the Ye Family territory. As for the many powerful spectators outside, Ye Fan didnt even spare them a glance. As they watched Ye Fans departure, many Half-Saints also left in succession. Following this, news of the Great Saint Artifact in Ye Fans hand spread. Revealing the Great Saint Artifact this time was intentional on Ye Fans part. Currently, apart from a few old Saint Realm forces, the Ye Family didnt need to be overly cautious. On Ye Xiaoxiaos side, her cultivation level had also reached the peak of the Taoist Ancestor and was about to break through to the Semi-Saint realm. For the Human Emperor, the best way to break through was, of course, faith from the human clan. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu should start expanding its territory. After this display of strength by Ye Fan, all the major powers should have an idea of what they need to do. The obstacles in the expansion of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu were also swept away by Ye Fan. After he instructed Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Fan summoned the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, upon hearing Ye Fans call, had already guessed Ye Fans intention and couldnt help but feel excited. This Demon Gods Heart, Ill leave it to you! Ye Fan did not intend for the Ye family cultivators to walk the path of the Demon God. With the talent of the Ye family cultivators, even with normal cultivation, they could progress all the way to the Saint Realm. To follow the path of the Demon God was a total waste of talent. So the best place for the Demon Gods Heart was, of course, with the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Despite being prepared, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang could not help being excited when receiving the Demon Gods Heart from Ye Fan. Soon, the Ancestor of Wu Xiang realized there was something wrong with the Demon Gods Heart from Luo Tuo. After testing it with Demon Gods power, it was confirmed. Family Head, Luo Tuo has swallowed a Demon Gods Heart. This Demon Gods Heart contains the power of two Demon Gods. Such a thing happened? Ye Fan was surprised that such a thing happened. He wondered why Luo Tuos cultivation level had increased so much suddenly. A Demon Gods Heart that contained the power of two Demon Gods was noticeably more precious than a regular Demon Gods Heart. Any ordinary person, as long as they could withstand it, could become a strong being of the late-stage Semi-Saint or even peak Semi-Saint after absorbing it. This treasure was on par with a top-grade Saint Artifact. Nonetheless, Ye Fan gave it to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. To Ye Fan, it was like chicken ribs. Tasteless to eat, yet a pity to discard. Giving it to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, who was one of his own, was not a waste! Thank you, Clan Leader! I am really, truly happy today! The Ancestor of Wu Xiang had lost count of how many times he had rejoiced over his decision to join the Ye Family. With the Demon Gods Heart, he believed he would quickly break through to the peak of Semi-Saint. Then in the Pangu Universe, he would also be one of the top powerhouses. Everything he had lost would be regained. The incident with Luo Tuo had come to an end, and now, Ye Xiaoxiao also started to make her moves. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu was expanding! Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 70: The Ye Family’s Line of Fate is Too Thick_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 70: The Ye Familys Line of Fate is Too Thick_1 Over these years, the twenty major worlds have been thriving under the guidance of Ye Xiaoxiao. She has successfully trained a considerable amount of troops and civil officials. With these forces at her disposal, when it comes time for the Dayu Divine Dynasty to begin its expansion, there will be no need to worry about a lack of manpower or an inability to control the situation. Set out! At Ye Xiaoxiaos command, the grand army of the Dayu Divine Dynasty immediately set off. For disturbing the so-called stability, Ye Xiaoxiao carried no psychological burden. Having chosen the path of Cultivation, competition was inevitable. If you fear competition, you might as well remain an ordinary person. The ordinary cultivators of every major world, however, did not resist Ye Xiaoxiaos expansion. For these ordinary cultivators, it didnt matter who ruled them. Being ruled by a Human Emperor is better than being exploited by these major forces. The only unhappy ones are perhaps the original major forces of the worlds. They used to have the final say, but now with the arrival of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, a giant mountain weighs upon them. How could they be comfortable? But yet uncomfortable, they could only endure it! Perhaps the Dayu Divine Dynasty may not seem so powerful in the eyes of these major forces. However, the Ye Family is the force standing behind the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Even these Semi-Saint forces had to suppress any other desires when facing the Ye family. The Ye Family that has already buried so many half-saints wouldnt mind adding one more to their count! Ye Xiaoxiao was not too oppressive towards these forces either. As long as they acknowledge the position of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and pay tribute each year, Ye Xiaoxiao would not take action against them. After all, Sects and clans are all part of the ecosystem of the Human Clan! Major worlds one after another, with the establishment of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and various civil officials and armies, started to come under the influence of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. With the expansion of influence, the golden dragon of fortune in the sky above the Dayu Divine Dynasty also started growing constantly. Statues of Ye Xiaoxiao began to be erected in new territories. Upon seeing the statues of Ye Xiaoxiao, waves of faith from ordinary Human Clan members and low-level cultivators began converging towards the capital of Dayu. In the capital city, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level, which had been growing slowly, suddenly began to surge. The faith of the Human Clan, for a Human Emperor, is the best cultivation resource. Of course, it was not just Ye Xiaoxiao who benefited from faith. The effect was also great for the officials within the Dayu Divine Dynasty. From time to time, Ye Xiaoxiao distributes some of the faith converted into power, acting as the salary for the officials of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. If you want the horse to run, you need to feed it grass. Even after this distribution, the amount of faith that Ye Xiaoxiao can gain is increasing. Its only a matter of time before Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level breaks through to the Semi-Saint Realm, becoming the first Semi-Saint of the Ye Family! An excited laughter echoed within the Wan Sheng Sect, coming from Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Ha ha ha, the God-breaking Spire has finally been refined! No wonder a sect of Saint Realm strength has so many good things! After Ye Fan obtained the Demon Gods Heart from Luo Tuo, Heavenly Heart Half Saint felt a great threat and began nurturing a top-ranking Saint Level Artifact Refiner at all costs. In the last great epoch, the Wan Sheng Sect had a true Saint Realm expert. Heavenly Heart Half Saint, as one of the peak Semi-Saints under the Saint, gained a lot of benefits, of course. All costs paid, they indeed managed to promote a mid-ranking Saint Level Artifact Refiner to a top-ranking one. However, just after successfully training a top-ranking Saint Level Artifact Refiner, Heavenly Heart Half Saint could not wait for him to start refining the God-breaking Spire! Now, with Luo Tuo in Ye Fans hands, only The Ancestor of Wu Xiang remains. Heavenly Heart Half Saint suspects that Ye Fan is already aware of the secret of the Demon Gods Heart and does not want to waste a single moment! Have you found any information about The Ancestor of Wu Xiang? Since Luo Tuo was injured, The Ancestor of Wu Xiang seemed to have disappeared and never reappeared again. Master, it seems that The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is no longer in the Pangu Universe. The Sect Master of the Wan Sheng Sect trembled as he relayed the information he had acquired. Boom! The body of the Sect Master of the Wan Sheng Sect was directly thrown out. Trash! If hes not in the Pangu Universe, cant he be investigated elsewhere? Despite what he said, the heart of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang sank. With the Wan Sheng Sects intelligence, if The Ancestor of Wu Xiang appeared, he would definitely leave a trace. Now that there is no trace, it is very likely, as the Sect Master of Wan Sheng Cult said, that he is no longer in the Pangu Universe. Being at the level of Heavenly Heart Half Saint, its clear there are vast worlds outside of the Pangu Universe. But even with his status, he has never left the Pangu Universe to visit other universes. The situation is difficult, but it doesnt make Heavenly Heart Half Saint consider giving up. Theres no choice, the Demon Gods Heart is too important to him. In order to gain the capability of immortality, he must obtain The Ancestor of Wu Xiangs Demon Gods Heart. Prepare a generous gift for me, I am going to visit Huang Dao Ancestor! Huang Dao Ancestor, like Heavenly Heart Half Saint, is at the pinnacle of the Semi-Saint Realm. Still, his special ability was not to fight, but to tell the future. As a strong man who used the Principle of Destiny to become a Semi-Saint, he can infer almost everything through the connections of destiny. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 70: The Ye Family’s Line of Fate is Too Thick_2 Chapter 410: Chapter 70: The Ye Familys Line of Fate is Too Thick_2 Of course, the price for seeking calculations from the Huang Dao Ancestor was not low. But no matter how steep it was, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint had to fork it out. Sealing himself for an epoch had almost drained all his life force. If he could not become a full Saint in this lifetime, he would not be able to survive until the next great world. On this thought, his resentment towards the Ye family grew stronger. If it werent for the Ye Family, he might have gotten a piece of Demon Gods Heart by now. Soon, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint found the Huang Dao Ancestor in the Huangdao Universe. Heavenly Heart, for a hundred Saint Level Resources, are you sure you want to calculate the location of a Demon God? The price made Heavenly Heart Half Saint wince. A hundred Saint Level Resources was almost half of his wealth. But thinking of the Demon Gods Heart, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint gritted his teeth. I want the prediction! With a wave of his hand, a wealth of resources appeared in front of them. Holy Artifacts, Sacred materials, various sorts of miraculous elixirs, and so on. There was enough to fill an entire palace. The Huang Dao Ancestor glanced at the Resources and, although a few were missing, he didnt mind. It must have been tough for the Heavenly Heart Half Saint to fork out a hundred Saint Level Resources. After collecting the Resources, the Huang Dao Ancestor took out his top-grade Divine Disc and put a pill he had received from the Yin and Yang Sect, which was granted by the Ancestor of Wu Xiang to other sect members, and started to operate The Principle of Fate! Everything including used items and Holy Artifacts that have direct contact with someone would carry the connection of Fate. Ordinary cultivators could not perceive these threads of Fate. Only a cultivator who had practiced the Principle of Fate could see these threads and find the end of Fate. Strands of the heart of Fate were slowly untangled, and the chaotic raw threads gradually became clear. Soon, the Huang Dao Ancestor found the thread of Fate that belonged to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. Every thread of Fate he unravelled put a significant strain on the Huang Dao Ancestor. Now that he had quickly found the thread of Fate that belonged to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, the Huang Dao Ancestor was naturally pleased. His consciousness followed this thread, continuously progressing forward. Then, he entered a world composed entirely of Chaos. The Huang Dao Ancestor had seen many worlds in his many years of practicing the Way of Fate. But he was completely dumbfounded by this new world which was composed entirely of Chaos. Even if the Ancestor of Wu Xiang had fled to another universe, the connection of Fate would enable the Huang Dao Ancestor to determine his whereabouts. But this time, there was no trace at all. The Fate of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang disappeared completely after entering this world of Chaos. This circumstance caused the Huang Dao Ancestor to break out in cold sweat, as he felt that this resource was hard to earn. He couldnt handle it anymore, the pressure given to him by this world of Chaos had completely exceeded his limits. With no alternative, the Huang Dao Ancestor could only quickly scan the branches on this thread of the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs Fate. This time, the Huang Dao Ancestor made progress and discovered that it involved the Ye Family! Boom! The Huang Dao Ancestor could no longer hold on and sat directly on the ground. Huang Dao Ancestor, how did it go? The Heavenly Heart Half Saint didnt care about the Huang Dao Ancestors exhaustion; he only cared about whether the Ancestor of Wu Xiangs whereabouts could be found. I obtained some news, confirming that the Ancestor of Wu Xiang is alive. But he has entered a strange world, and his disappearance this time is related to the Ye Family! The Ye Family, its always the Ye Family! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint began to feel that he and the Ye Family were entirely at odds. Each time he tried to make a move against the Demon God, the Ye family would be involved! And even after paying such a high price, he could not accurately locate the Ancestor of Wu Xiang. The Heavenly Heart Half Saint couldnt accept this. He even started to suspect that the Huang Dao Ancestor was trying to cheat him out of his money. The Huang Dao Ancestor had always given accurate information before, so why did it fail this time? Ive done all I can. If you want to know the exact location of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, youll have to ask the Ye Family! After throwing down this remark, the Huang Dao Ancestor turned a blind eye to the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, focussing on trying to recover the energy he had expended. Hearing the Huang Dao Ancestors words, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint roared furiously, Ask the Ye Family? Do you really need to tell me that? Dont I already know? Since you were not able to speculate the exact location of The Ancestor of Wu Xiang, give me back my resources! The gaze the Heavenly Heart Half Saint used to look at the Huang Dao Ancestor now contained a murderous intent. Such quantities of resources, he would readily accept them if calculations were successful. Yet, since the calculations turned out fruitless, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint could not accept this outcome willingly! Seemingly aware of his own little guilt, the tones used by the Huang Dao Ancestor softened a bit. In that case, let me speculate again on the situation of the Ye Family for you! Upon hearing these words from the Huang Dao Ancestor, the murderous look in the Heavenly Heart Half Saints eyes finally relaxed a little! The next moment, the Huang Dao Ancestor C regardless of his exhaustion C started to speculate once again. When the fate line of the Ye Family became visible, the Huang Dao Ancestors eyes widened in shock. A series of fate lines, several times thicker than that of other Half Saints, evoked a sense of fear in the Huang Dao Ancestors heart. Are the people from the Ye Family reincarnations of Saints? Who possessed talents that could only be compared to Saints? Otherwise, why would their fate be so potent. Even examining the fate line of a Saint wouldnt evoke the sense of fear the Huang Dao Ancestor was experiencing now! I cant investigate any further, something bad is going to happen! The next second, a figure appeared in front of the Huang Dao Ancestor. Of course, this figure traversing the river of destiny was Ye Fan. The moment someone attempted to probe the destiny of the Ye Family, Ye Fan was alerted right away. The cultivators of the Ye Family were sheltered by Fortune. Given the terrifying fortune of the Ye family, their destiny is hardly something anyone could shake. Endless Fortune carried a strand of Ye Fans Spiritual soul, and instantly located the Huang Dao Ancestor, who stood above the river of destiny. Ye Fan didnt know who the Huang Dao Ancestor was, but this did not hinder the Ye Family from punishing this Half Saint who dared to have thoughts about their clan. With a cold snort, the Huang Dao Ancestor suddenly felt an agonizing tearing pain in his Spiritual soul, promptly exiting from above the river of destiny, with his Spiritual soul returning to his physical body. Thinking back to the figure on the river of destiny, the Huang Dao Ancestor couldnt help but feel frightened. At that very moment, the Huang Dao Ancestor saw a strand of black on his own fate line, symbolizing death. The Huang Dao Ancestor was certain, if he had left a little later, or if his intentions had been worse, he might not have been able to return. I cant handle this, I really cant! Being a practitioner of the path of destiny, the Huang Dao Ancestor had a better sense of danger than most cultivators. I definitely cant accept any future business related to the Ye Family! Experiencing the grand cracks on his Spiritual soul, the Huang Dao Ancestor felt heartbroken. The loss this time was too great. Even the resources from the Heavenly Heart Half Saint were far from making up for it. Injuries to the Spiritual soul are the hardest to recover from. Judging by the size of the crack on his spiritual soul, he didnt know how long it would take for him to recover! Huang Dao Ancestor, how did it go? The Heavenly Heart Half Saint asked impatiently. This question just inflamed the Huang Dao Ancestors rage. I cant afford to offend the Ye Family. This matter ends here. The Ancestor of Wu Xiang is in a world of Chaos. Find him yourself! After finishing, the Huang Dao Ancestor flung his sleeves about to leave! You cant leave! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint blocked the Huang Dao Ancestor directly! Since you cant figure out what I want, then give me back the resources! The aura of a peak Half Saint erupted from the Heavenly Heart Half Saints body. The resources that arrived in my hands are mine! Ive already done you a favor. This time, I suffered such a huge loss. Its already good enough that I didnt ask you for compensation! Thinking of his loss this time, the Huang Dao Ancestor became angrier. I dont care about your loss! Either hand over the resources, or Ill take it by force! The Heavenly Heart Half Saint no longer hid his intentions, he wanted the Huang Dao Ancestor to return the resources! In the eyes of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint, the information provided by the Huang Dao Ancestor was worthless, how could he accept that willingly! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 71: The Nineteenth Strongest in the Family: Semi-Saint Realm_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 71: The Nineteenth Strongest in the Family: Semi-Saint Realm_1 The Heavenly Heart Half Saint was unwilling to give up resources, and naturally, the Huang Dao Ancestor wasnt eager to return them. Seeing that the Huang Dao Ancestor had no intention of returning the resources, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint exploded in anger. With the peak cultivation level of a Semi-Saint, he directly sealed heaven and earth, planning to forcefully take down the Huang Dao Ancestor. Since he chose to take action, what the Heavenly Heart Half Saint wanted was not just the resources he gave to the Huang Dao Ancestor, but all of them. When it comes to the speed of accumulating resources, few in the entire Pangu Universe could surpass Ancestor Huangtian. Over the years, Ancestor Huangtian had amassed countless valuable things. Given his relationship with Ancestor Huangtian, it was unlikely that there would be any dealings between them in the future. Because of that, why should he hold anything back? To avoid future troubles, Heavenly Heart Half Saint decided to kill Ancestor Huangtian outright and eliminate future problems. Ancestor Huangtian, sensing the change in the aura around him, fell somewhat into a panic. Although they were both at the peak of the Semi-Saint Realm, the gap in combat power was substantial. Especially as Ancestor Huangtian was not skilled in combat; if it came to blows, there was no way he could match the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Huang Tian, hand over the Soul Sea Restriction, and I can spare your life! After only a few rounds, Ancestor Huangtian sustained significant injuries. Heavenly Heart Half Saint had his plans too; if he could control such a strong person as Ancestor Huangtian, it would be very beneficial for him. Heavenly Heart, you dream! Even if I died, I would not let you succeed! Once the Soul Sea Restriction was handed over, life and death would be at the mercy of the Restriction controller. Almost no Semi-Saint would want to hand over their Soul Sea Restriction to others! Since you insist, I must send you on your way. For Ancestor Huangtians strong reaction, Heavenly Heart Half Saint was not too surprised. If a Semi-Saint peak could be controlled so easily, that state would not be so valuable. Controlling Ancestor Huangtian was merely a passing thought for Heavenly Heart Half Saint. If he could achieve it, that would be the best; if not, then Ancestor Huangtian would have to be destroyed. From the moment the Heavenly Heart Half Saint decided to take action, he had already resolved not to spare Ancestor Huangtians life. Over the years, Ancestor Huangtian had accumulated many favors by selling information. If Ancestor Huangtian were to die, these outstanding favors would naturally disappear. But if Ancestor Huangtian were to escape, those Semi-Saints who owed him favors would, for the sake of their reputation, certainly seek revenge on Ancestor Huangtians behalf. Given Ancestor Huangtians extensive connections, if he sought revenge, even the Wan Sheng Sect would have to pay a high price to be rid of him. The killing intent of the Heavenly Heart Half Saint was surging, each move aimed at killing Ancestor Huangtian. Looking at Heavenly Heart Half Saint, Ancestor Huangtians anger soared sky-high. Such an outrageous bully! Did he really think that him, a peak Semi-Saint, was easy to deal with? The next moment, a strange item appeared in the hand of Ancestor Huangtian. Upon seeing this item, the color drained from the face of Heavenly Heart Half Saint. It was the Mi Tian Charm, a talisman that could only be refined by Saints and primarily used to flee. Before making his move, Heavenly Heart Half Saint had made his preparations, setting up a Sky Banning Formation within Ancestor Huangtians dwelling to prevent Ancestor Huangtian from teleporting away. Even a Semi-Saint at the peak, within the Sky Banning Formation, would not have the capability to teleport. But there was one exception, the Mi Tian Charm. Carrying a hint of physical pain, Ancestor Huangtian activated the Mi Tian Charm directly. The next moment, a strange force enveloped Ancestor Huangtian. Ancestor Huangtians body disappeared right before the eyes of Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Heavenly Heart Half Saints punch landed on the spot where Ancestor Huangtian had last disappeared. The void shattered layer by layer, but Ancestor Huangtian was nowhere to be seen. Watching the direction of Ancestor Huangtians departure, a cold feeling sank into the heart of Heavenly Heart Half Saint. He knew that this time he was in big trouble. Lets go! Even if he knew trouble was coming, Heavenly Heart Half Saint had no alternative. With Ancestor Huangtians attainment in the path of destiny, if he wanted to hide, hardly anyone would be able to find him. If he wanted to retaliate against the Wan Sheng Sect, he wouldnt even need to lift a finger personally. Unknown to how many great thousand worlds away, a figure gradually appeared. Damn, damn! Ancestor Huangtian cursed repeatedly! Numerous curses, following the thread of destiny, were sent far away. The other end of the thread of destiny naturally led to the Wan Sheng Sect. Ancestor Huangtian felt he had suffered a significant loss this time. The resources given by Heavenly Heart Half Saint could not compensate for his losses. Just one Mi Tian Charm alone had exceeded the value of the resources from Heavenly Heart Half Saint by several times. And what made Ancestor Huangtian feel most regretful was offending the Ye Family. Through the power of destiny, Ancestor Huangtian had understood a bit about the Ye Family. Just this little understanding alone gave Ancestor Huangtian a sense of dread. Within the Ye family, there are not just one, but many, many individuals qualified to become saints. So many that Ancestor Huangtian didnt dare to count. Ancestor Huangtian wanted to tell himself that all of this was fake, that so many Saint-qualified individuals could not possibly exist. But destiny was telling him that all of it was true. Alas! All of this, blamed on Heavenly Heart half Saint, blamed on the Wan Sheng Sect. If he couldnt vent this rage, Ancestor Huangtian felt his thoughts would not be clear. Soon, a bounty for the Wan Sheng Sect appeared throughout the Pangu Universe. Ancestor Huangtian didnt hide anything. He publicly declared the evil deeds of Heavenly Heart Half Saint and placed a bounty on all members of the Wan Sheng Sect. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 71: The Nineteenth Strongest in the Family: Semi-Saint Realm_2 Chapter 412: Chapter 71: The Nineteenth Strongest in the Family: Semi-Saint Realm_2 Anyone who could kill a cultivator of the Wan Sheng Sect would be rewarded accordingly, based on the importance of the individual killed. As the foremost proponent of destiny in the Pangu Universe, Ancestor Huangtian was quite renowned. Over the years, the valuable items in his possession had made many people envious. Even many half-saints found themselves tempted! The Wan Sheng Sect was undoubtedly powerful, but to desperate criminals, if the reward was significant enough, nothing, not even the Wan Sheng Sect, could deter them from making their move. For a time, the entire Wan Sheng Sect was in a state of panic. Everyone hid within the Sect, afraid to leave for fear of becoming the hunted. But they could not possibly stay indoors forever. Not only they had to step outside, but also the other half-saints of the Wan Sheng Sect needed to leave to compete for resources. But now, even half-saints dared not leave blindly. Among the cultivators targeting their sect, there were many powerful half-saint realm experts. Saint Sect, a group of half-saints surrounded Heavenly Heart Half Saint. All of them had their own opinions about the actions of Heavenly Heart Half Saint, they just didnt dare to express them. This incident had tarnished the already shaky reputation of the Wan Sheng Sect further, with people from other sects even starting to cut off contact with them. I will take care of this, stated the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. Knowing that there was no other way, the Heavenly Heart Half Saint had no choice but to address the situation, regardless of whether he was able to solve it or not. The Heavenly Heart Half Saint also understood that the best solution to the current predicament was to deal with the troublemaker, Ancestor Huangtian. But Ancestor Huangtian was nowhere to be found! I need to borrow the Sects secret treasure, the Patrol Sky Disc! The Patrol Sky Disc, one of the rare top-grade holy artifacts in the Pangu Universe. Items like top-grade holy artifacts were kept hidden as trump cards even by powerful forces at the saint level. The Patrol Sky Disc was one of the rarely seen auxiliary holy artifacts among top-grade holy artifacts. If the Heavenly Heart Half-Saint wanted to find Ancestor Huangtian, he had no choice but to borrow the Patrol Sky Disc. Upon hearing Heavenly Heart Half Saints request, the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect fell silent for a moment before agreeing. There was no other choice. Even if the disc was given to them, they would not dare to go and find Ancestor Huangtian. Heavenly Heart Half Saint, as a peak half-saint, was the only one who dared to venture out at this time. They all hoped that the Heavenly Heart Half Saint would resolve this issue sooner so they could finally go out in search of fortuity! In the Ye family, Ye Fan had naturally heard about the drama between the Ancestor Huangtian and the Heavenly Heart Half Saint. After hearing the full story, Ye Fan guessed that the one who had been scrutinizing the Ye family that day at the River of Destiny must have been Ancestor Huangtian. It had all been going well, so why had a conflict suddenly occurred? As for any conflicts between the two parties, Ye Fan, of course, would not interfere. The more damage inflicted to the Wan Sheng Sect, the happier Ye Fan would be. It would be best for Ancestor Huangtian to drain all of the Wan Sheng Sects resources. This way, Ye Fan could strike at the Wan Sheng Sect without any concerns. The foundation that the Wan Sheng Sect had accumulated over so many years was certainly something Ye Fan desired. How are things on Xiao Xiaos side? Ye Fan asked Su Yan, who was now in charge of overseeing the whole situation in the Ye family. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu has expanded to about twenty vast worlds, gathering many human believers, so I think Xiao Xiao will soon be able to break through the half-saint realm. Not only Ye Xiaoxiao, but also several of the Ye family peak Taoist ancestors had also reached the apex. It was believed that in no time, a batch of half-saint realm powerhouses would be born. By then, they could all use the Hongmeng Purple Qi to mass-produce saint-level powerhouses. Once saint realm powerhouses were born, that would be the time for the Ye family to really exert its strength. In the whole Pangu Universe, there were only six strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi in total, theoretically, only six saint realm powerhouses could be created. But now, one strand was already in Ye Fans hands. Even if the other five were scattered elsewhere, Ye Fan wouldnt mind. By then, all the saint-level powerhouses in the entire Pangu Universe wouldnt amount to a fraction of the Ye familys power. All forces would only feel despair in the face of the Ye familys power. As for the first half-saint realm powerhouse in the Ye family, Ye Fan had expectations as well. According to Ye Fans understanding of the system, the reward for completing this long-term task would be the Enlightenment Attribute. The transformation of Enlightenment would be significant for Ye Fan. During this period, Ye Fan had already asked Ye Jintian to start collecting Semi-Saint Level and Saint-Level Cultivation Techniques in the name of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. As the cultivators of the Ye family became stronger and stronger, the Chaos Creation technique was no longer sufficient. Once enlightenment transformed, Ye Fan believed he would soon be able to create a Semi-Saint Level Chaos Creation technique. Other than the Chaos Creation technique, the existing Deceiving Heaven Secret Method was also no longer sufficient for the current Ye Family. Since realizing the blockade the Pangu Universe had on cultivators, Ye Fan became more vigilant. When the time comes and the Ye family has too many cultivators at the Saint Realm, would the entities behind the Pangu Universe act against the Ye Family? And the best method for dealing with this was to conceal their strength. Without absolute power, they should not attract the attention of the existences behind the Pangu Universe. In this situation, a good Cultivation Technique that could conceal their cultivation level had become very important. Ye Fan planned to use the Deceiving Heaven Secret Method as the foundation for deriving a more powerful Cultivation Technique to conceal their cultivation level. To derive a Cultivation technique, it required a stronger Enlightenment. Ye Fan always had a feeling of time urgency! The relocation of the Ye family cultivators should be expedited, and the puppets made by Wuxiang should gradually replace them. Furthermore, if any new family members are born, they should all be arranged to settle in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Ye Fan was meticulously planning the next steps for Ye Family. They should start to slowly free themselves from the control of the Pangu Universe. In the capital of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Massive amounts of faith from the Human clan surged into Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao suppressed her cultivation level and continuously increased the number of Principles within her body. The stronger the foundation, the higher her strength after the breakthrough, and the farther she could go in the future. Ye family cultivators never pursued the speed of breakthroughs. Moving forward step by step, naturally breaking through, was what Ye family cultivators pursued. Finally, after the number of Principle chains reached 2.5 million, the amount could no longer be increased. Ye Xiaoxiao knew, she was ready for breakthrough. Threads of energy were continuously converging and soon, the first Holy Power was produced within Ye Xiaoxiaos body. When the Holy Power was achieved, it meant that Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had successfully broken through at this moment. She has smoothly become a Semi-Saint. At the same time as Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough, nine fateful Jin Ding became more profound and appeared. Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough meant the transformation of the Dayu Divine Dynasty had begun. Semi-Saint, achieved! Such a significant event in Dayu Divine Dynasty could not be hidden from the attention of other cultivators. Soon, countless cultivators came to the same conclusion, Dayus ruler Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level has successfully broken through to the Semi-Saint Realm. Ye Family has added another powerful Semi-Saint cultivator. By the time Ye Xiaoxiao broke through, the figure of Ye Fan had already appeared in the sky above the Dayu capital. Ye Fan observed the hidden existences in the void, warning them to acknowledge their place. Otherwise, the God-Beating Whip in his hand would let them taste what its like to be hit by a Great Saint artifact. Ye Fans appearance also quelled the ambitions of those who were eyeing Ye Xiaoxiao as a Human Emperor. Especially the foreign Semi-Saints, they all cast regretful looks towards the Dayu capital. The emergence of the Human Emperor made them realize that their future days might not be so good. But they could not do anything to stop Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough. With Ye Fan present, they didnt even have to courage to act! Ye Fans battle record was acknowledged by all Semi-Saints. Facing Ye Fan, who had already brought out the Great Saint artifact, they had no confidence at all! Congratulations, host, on completing the long-term task, Family Stronghold Nineteen: Semi-Saint Realm (completed). You can receive it! The moment Ye Xiaoxiao broke through, a system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. System, receive the reward! Congratulations host on obtaining the reward: Family Comprehension Enlightenment (Great Saint Realm), Hongmeng Purple Qi*5. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 72 Recruitment by the Trans-Sun Saint_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 72 Recruitment by the Trans-Sun Saint_1 Loading entry! With the loading of the entry, Ye Fan immediately felt a clarity in his mind. Enlightenment, talent C these are almost the two most important qualities for a cultivator, almost unchangeable. Now when Ye Fans enlightenment has been improved, he could immediately feel the difference. A Semi-Saint Cultivation Technique book appeared in Ye Fans hand, and he immediately began to comprehend it. One day later, he mastered it instantly. Great Saints enlightenment is more than ten times stronger than Saints enlightenment. The Semi-Saint cultivation techniques that were slightly difficult in the past were now almost easy for Ye Fan. Ye Fan didnt hesitate, immediately taking out all the cultivation techniques hed collected recently and began to comprehend them. These cultivation techniques, certainly, werent for cultivating. Semi-Saint realm cultivation techniques are now only qualified as feed for Ye Fans deduction of cultivation techniques, used to enhance the chaotic creation canon and Deceiving Heaven Secret Method. These two cultivation techniques are very important for the upcoming growth of the Ye Family. Book after book of cultivation techniques was understood by Ye Fan, then distilled down to its essence and integrated into the chaotic creation canon. The level of the chaotic creation canon also started to increase continuously. There was no helping it, the enlightenment of a Great Saint level was just that domineering. Thats why Ye Fan only started to deduce the cultivation technique after he had obtained the enlightenment of the Great Saint. If he deduced the cultivation technique with the enlightenment of the Saint, it would consume a lot of time. Now is the most opportune time. Jin Tian, fully collect Saint realm cultivation techniques. Ye Fan gave Ye Jintian the order. Semi-Saint cultivation techniques are now a bit not enough, more Saint realm cultivation techniques are still needed to perfectly deduce the cultivation techniques Ye Fan needs. Now the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in Jiufang City has a bit of fame, and the speed of collecting cultivation techniques is not slow. However, what can be collected is only the ordinary cultivation techniques. The truly powerful cultivation techniques, the cultivators simply wouldnt spread them out, allowing others to know their weaknesses. Unless, Ye Fans cultivation level can genuinely reach the Saint stage. System, ask for a synthesis! An endless power continuously poured into Ye Fans body, causing Ye Fans cultivation level to continually increase. Soon, Ye Fans cultivation level had a breakthrough and reached the late Semi-Saint stage. In the late Semi-Saint stage, the holy power in Ye Fans body was more than doubled compared to the mid Semi-Saint stage, and his strength was greatly increased. Next, he should focus fully on upgrading the Chaos Beads level. Now, the number of great worlds inside the Chaos Bead has reached more than two thousand, and its not far from Ye Fans target of five thousand. Five thousand great worlds are when the Chaos Bead undergoes its next transformation. While Ye Fan was busy deducing cultivation techniques, the Ye Family was not idle either. The number of clan members in the Ye Family, unknowingly, was also constantly decreasing. But within Jiufang City, the Ye Family station was quietly increasing in numbers. These people, of course, were all transferred from the Pangu Universe by the Ye Family. However, as more and more cultivators of the Ye Family were transferred, the Ye Familys dwellings also gradually became crowded. There was no helping it, Jiufang City was only so big. If the Ye Family wanted to secure a vast residence, they had no choice but to fight other forces for territory. But in order not to attract the attention of the Saints in the inner city, the Ye Family could not be too aggressive. They could only invade slowly so as not to draw attention. However, no matter how covertly the Ye Family operated, it was impossible to hide their movements completely. And within the inner city of Jiufang City, Trans-Sun Saint had noticed the Ye Family, this rising new force in Jiufang City. The Trans-Sun Saint, among Jiufang Citys six Saint-level powers, was the last to become a Saint and had the shallowest foundation. Having been a Saint for over a million years, he was still only in the early Saint stage. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, even the Saints had to consume Chaos Fluid to cultivate. For the Saints, obtaining Chaos Fluid was a lot less difficult than for the Semi-Saints. But obtaining enough Chaos Fluid to cultivate still required a considerable amount of time. Therefore, most of these Saints would cultivate some forces to help them acquire Chaos Fluid. The top-tier Semi-Saint forces in the outer city, for example, were all vassals of these Saints in the inner city, helping them to obtain Chaos Fluid and various other resources. Of course, these forces did not reject becoming vassals of the Saints. For them, becoming a Saint was too difficult. If they wanted to safely survive in the outer city and obtain enough resources, they had to secure ample resources. For instance, hunting Chaos Beasts for Chaos Beads, mining for minerals C these profitable ventures, without the protection of the Saints, they would struggle to retain their interests. When a Saint was in seclusion, he counted time by ten-thousands of years. The Ye Family, this rising force, has not yet attracted the attention of a Saint for the time being. Trans-Sun Saint, on the other hand, had his sights set on the Ye Family, planning to develop the Ye Family into his hirelings to help him accumulate resources while offering the Ye Family his protection. Naturally, in matters of this sort, Saints wouldnt personally intervene. The Trans-Sun Saint called upon one of his subordinate Semi-Saints. In the eyes of Trans-Sun Saint, a Semi-Saint was more than enough to make the Ye Family submit. According to the intelligence he received, the most formidable cultivator in the Ye Family had a cultivation level of only late Semi-Saint. If it werent for the fact that the Ye Family had a sufficient number of Semi-Saints and had the ability to refine artifacts, Trans-Sun Saint wouldnt have given the Ye Family a second glance. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 72 Recruitment by the Trans-Sun Saint_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 72 Recruitment by the Trans-Sun Saint_2 Ultimately, the rise of the Ye Family was too swift, and they lacked the necessary depth of foundation. After receiving the orders from the Trans-Sun Saint, Quantian Yaosheng was not overly concerned. He sent a subordinate to the Ye Family to convey the orders of the Trans-Sun Saint. In the Ye Family, Bodhi Old Ancestor, who was in charge of security, immediately sensed the presence of a Semi-Saint standing outside of the Ye Familys residence, becoming instantly alert. The Ye Family had no connection whatsoever with the other Semi-Saints, so the appearance of a Semi-Saint outside their residence was clearly an ill omen. Summon your leader to receive the order! The Blue Bird Semi-Saint, upon seeing Bodhi Old Ancestor, declared arrogantly. Though the Blue Bird Semi-Saints cultivation level was only at the beginning stage of Semi-Saint, as a subordinate of a Saint, even the peak Semi-Saints respected him highly. This fed his arrogance even more, to the point where he did not take the Ye Family seriously. In the eyes of the Blue Bird Semi-Saint, the Trans-Sun Saints interest in the Ye Family was their honor. Even if his attitude was somehow flawed, did he really think the Ye Family would dare to be dissatisfied? The Blue Bird Semi-Saints tone made Bodhi Old Ancestor extremely uncomfortable, but as an old timer who had lived hundreds of thousands of years, he was able to conceal his disapproval. Who are you? Why are you seeking our Family Head? Bodhi Old Ancestor asked. I carry orders from the Saint. I am here to enlist the Ye Family. Summon your Family Head! His words held a commanding tone that wasnt pleasant to hear! Even though Bodhi Old Ancestor would have loved to slap this Semi-Saint to death, he could not underestimate the weight of a Saints presence. Bodhi Old Ancestor had no choice but to usher the Blue Bird Semi-Saint into the Ye Family residence while notifying Ye Fan at the same time! A Saint recruiting the Ye Family? Ye Fan also quickly received the message and felt a heavy burden in his heart. A Saint would put a real pressure on the present Ye Family. However, Ye Fan had never considered the Ye Family acting as a minion to a Saint. All Ye Fan could do was to confront the situation by meeting the envoy of the Saint-level power in Jiufang City. You are the Ye Family Head? After examining Ye Fan for a while, the Blue Bird Semi-Saint spoke nonchalantly. I am the envoy of the Trans-Sun Saint. The Saint highly values your Ye Family. From now on, the Ye Family will be a vassal to the Trans-Sun Saint, submitting half of your profits. In return, the Ye Family will receive the protection of the Saint. Protection? Ye Fan couldnt help but scoff in his heart! Such protection was nothing more than a verbal agreement. If the Ye Family truly angered a formidable enemy, would the Saint still protect them?! Ye Fan took a deep breath and replied graciously: I am deeply grateful for the generous offer from the Trans-Sun Saint, but the Ye Family cannot accept it. So, I must decline! A quite generous offer indeed, considering it insists on half of the profits. The Ye Family had a substantial number of individuals living in Jiufang City, and the consumption of Chaos Liquid was considerable every day. If they had to give away half, the Ye Family wouldnt have enough left for themselves. Compared to protection, Ye Fan was more concerned about the cultivation speed of the Ye family cultivators. The Blue Bird Semi-Saint was in disbelief after hearing Ye Fans words. He thought he had misheard. Are you sure youve made the right choice, Clan Leader Ye? This is an honor bestowed personally to the Ye Family by Trans-Sun Saint! The Blue Bird Semi-Saint couldnt believe it. The Ye family dared to refuse a Saint? Did the leader of the Ye Family have a faulty brain, failing to comprehend the difference between a discussion and an order? Whats more, he was anticipating that he would gain some benefits in the name of the Saint! Previously, not only did the families have to give a portion of their profits to the Saint, they also had to provide him, the messenger, with significant benefits. Now that Ye Family was refusing even the Saint, what benefits could he, a semi-saint, gain?! You have heard right, indeed, the Ye Family does not require any protection! Without any further considerations, Ye Fan loudly expressed his stance! Clan Leader Ye, are you aware of whom you are refusing? The Blue Bird Semi-Saint exploded with rage, glaring intensely at Ye Fan. This was a task entrusted to him by Quantian Yaosheng. If he could not even accomplish such a simple mission, what would Quantian Yaosheng think of him? Quantian Yaosheng had countless Semi-Saints under him. He had only managed to gain some standing in Quantian Yaoshengs heart by being particularly obsequious, and occasionally receiving some tasks assigned by Quantian Yaosheng. There were many other Semi-Saints under Quantian Yaosheng who were waiting for him to make a single mistake to replace him! No, he could not allow the Ye Family to refuse like this, the Ye Family must accept the Saints recruitment! However, he forgot that other powers respected him not because he was strong, but because they respected the Saint. The Ye Family is now refusing to respect even the Saint, what does he amount to then! In the next moment, Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor both unleashed their Semi-Saint late-stage pressure, tightly locking onto the bluebird Semi-Saint. If the bluebird Semi-Saint dared to make any move, they would undoubtedly strike without hesitation! Being targetted by two Semi-Saints stronger than him, the bluebird Semi-Saint felt as if he was facing death and immediately sobered up. He knew that today, he had completely failed. Very well, the Ye Family is it? I hope you can stay this defiant in the future! Upon his return, his status in the heart of the Quantian Semi-Saint would definitely decline greatly, all because of the Ye familys actions. If the Ye Family had accepted the Saints recruitment, he wouldnt have ended up this way. Facing the repeated threats from the bluebird Semi-Saint, even if Ye Fan didnt want to provoke a Saint, he could not suppress his murderous intent. Since theyve already fallen out, why not just kill this Semi-Saint? The concept of not killing the messenger doesnt exist for Ye Fan. Feeling Ye Fans murderous intent, the bluebird Semi-Saint felt his hair stand on end. This head of the Ye Family actually wants to kill him! Next moment, the bluebird Semi-Saint wildly fled, fearing that Ye Fan would strike directly! Damn it, the Ye Family really deserves to die, they must be destroyed! The bluebird Semi-Saint rushed back to the inner city to give a detailed account of the Ye familys arrogance to Quantian Yaosheng! By the way, to ease his own responsibility a bit. An individual who only knows how to brown-nose will not gain attention so easily! However, soon the bluebird Semi-Saint fell back into despair. Quantian Yaosheng had not imagined that the bluebird Semi-Saint would fail in his recruitment and had gone into seclusion. For a Semi-Saint powerhouse, they are all striving to break through to the Saint Realm. Most of their time is spent in seclusion! Wake up Quantian Yaosheng? The bluebird didnt dare! Report directly to the Trans-Sun Saint? The bluebird dared even less. In the end, he could only wait in frustration for Quantian Yaosheng to come out of seclusion. When Quantian Yaosheng comes out of seclusion, it will be the death of the Ye family! The bluebird Semi-Saint bitterly thought to himself. Meanwhile, back at the Ye Family, after the bluebird Semi-Saint left, Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor started to worry! After all, theyre dealing with a Saint, even if they were confident in Ye Fan, they couldnt help but feel some pressure! Little Fan, what do we do next? Bodhi Old Ancestor thought that if the Saint really came after them, they could retreat back to the Pangu Universe. They believed in Ye Fans talent, breaking through to the Saint Realm wouldnt take long. At that time, they could return. Kill all Trans-Sun Saints and everyone else! Dont worry, maybe this Saint is broad-minded and wont mind our refusal! Ye Fan reassured with a smile, not overly concerned internally! Ye Fan now gauged that he was not far away from the Saint Realm, but not quite there yet. If he could acquire one or two more trump cards, he should be ready. The easiest trump card to obtain now would be the Great Saint bloodline. Once his bloodline level is elevated to the Great Saint Stage, upon unleashing the power deep within the bloodline, Ye Fans strength would skyrocket once again. To obtain a Great Saint Stage bloodline, one must complete a long-term mission! The rise of the Family Head, the family armory, these two tasks should be the easiest long-term tasks to complete now. As for how to accomplish them, Ye Fan already had some ideas. He should have enough time. Moving back to the Pangu Universe could only be the last resort! There has never been a precedent where the Ye Family has been driven back, and Ye Fan does not want there to be one. If that is the case, then lets continue to plan! Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 73 Family Clan Land Fourteen: Cultivation Holy Land _1 Chapter 415: Chapter 73 Family Clan Land Fourteen: Cultivation Holy Land _1 However, every time Ye Fan wanted to work in peace, some things would always happen against his wishes! Wan Liu Half Saint and the others, sent by Ye Fan to search for the Chaos Sacred Halls, returned. They brought back some good news. They had found another Chaos Sacred Hall. According to the description of Wan Liu Half Saint and others, the Chaos Sacred Hall they found this time was larger than the ones Ye Fan had looted before. The degree of resource abundance in the Chaos Sacred Hall was closely related to its size. If they could enter successfully this time, the harvest should be greater than the previous two times. This opportunity made Wan Liu Half Saint and others quite frustrated! If they had encountered the Chaos Sacred Hall earlier, they wouldnt have lacked resources in a short time. In that case, they wouldnt have gone to rob others, wouldnt have met Ye Fan, and wouldnt have ended up where they are now. Although life is quite comfortable now, it is nowhere near as comfortable as being their own boss! You guys did a good job! Ye Fan expressed his satisfaction with Wan Liu Half Saint and the rest. Although they had done wrong in the past, now that they were his people, Ye Fan would naturally not be stingy. With a wave of his hand, several strains of Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared in Ye Fans hand. Seeing Hongmeng Purple Qi, Wan Liu Half Saint and others eyes widened instantly! Although they didnt know what Ye Fan was holding, the terrifying energy contained within it made them realize that this treasure Ye Fan held was not simple. There should be rewards for good performance, and these Hongmeng Purple Qi were the rewards Ye Fan intended to give them. This item is called Hongmeng Purple Qi. If you can safely refine it, your cultivation should also be able to break through to the real Saint Realm! An item that could break through the Saint Realm? Wan Liu Half Saint and others had never even heard of such an item. But since it came from Ye Fans mouth, Wan Liu Half Saint and others had no doubts at all. Akin to their understanding of Ye Fan, they were sure his words were true. Moreover, Ye Fan held their lives in his hands, and he had no need to deceive them with such a lie. At this moment, their frustration had evaporated. Now they had only one idea in their minds: its really fantastic to join the Ye Family! If Ye Fan checks the loyalty of Wan Liu Half Saint and others on the loyalty panel, he could see their loyalty rising rapidly, surpassing ninety in the blink of an eye. With loyalty over ninety, there was almost no possibility of betrayal. Now, Wan Liu Half Saint and the others have truly integrated into the Ye Family. The main reason was that Ye Fan was too domineering, which gave them a sense of identity. They knew that Ye Fan saw them as his people, not as slaves. Actually, Ye Fans idea was simple. There was more and more Hongmeng Purple Qi, and keeping it was a waste. Now Ye Familys cultivators aptitude was getting higher and higher, and there was no restriction in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Even without the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they could make breakthroughs step by step. Having put it this way, its better to distribute Hongmeng Purple Qi and let the subordinates break into the Saint Realm, which was also the best use of the item. Given the aptitude of Wan Liu Half Saint and others, by the time they refine the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Ye Fan reckoned he would have broken through the Saint Realm already. After settling Wan Liu Half Saint and others, Ye Fan quietly left Jiufang City and headed to the location of the Chaos Sacred Hall. Roar! A beast roar interrupted Ye Fans thoughts. A Chaos Beast, with a Semi-Saint aura focused on Ye Fan. It seemed to be the guardian beast of this Chaos Sacred Hall. Ye Fan didnt hesitate and directly took out God-Beating Whip. If it were a true Saint Realm Chaos Beast, Ye Fan might have to consider it a bit. But a mere Semi-Saint Chaos Beast, was likely no longer a match for Ye Fan! However, Ye Fan didnt take it lightly. He pushed his abilities to the limit, fearing that he might capsize the ship in the gutter. Holy Power, Sacred Body, Bloodline Power, all of you, explode for me! Attack! In an instant, the ground trembled, and Ye Fan fought with the Chaos Beast. The spatial strength of the Sea of Primordial Chaos was much stronger than that of Pangu Universe. Even the average Semi-Saint couldnt break the space. But under Ye Fans whip, the space was still torn apart, leaving scars. The whip landed on the Chaos Beast, causing it to moan in pain. The lack of sensibility didnt mean that the Chaos Beast couldnt be hurt or feel pain. The Chaos Beast swung its hefty claws, furiously slashing at Ye Fan. Ye Fan hurriedly raised the God-Beating Whip to defend himself, not wanting to be injured. But the next moment, Ye Fan felt that this attack didnt seem all that strong. Originally, Ye Fan thought that a Semi-Saint ought to be pretty powerful, at the very least able to cause him some trouble. But it seems now that the power of a Semi-Saint is somewhat weaker than he had imagined. The sound of the battle echoed for many miles, its a good thing that the Chaos Space was spacious, otherwise, it might have attracted other cultivators. Gradually, Ye Fan fully adapted to the Semi-Saint Chaos Beasts strength. Weak, it was really quite weak. It was much weaker than Ye Fan had imagined. Ye Fan didnt know if the Semi-Saint was inherently this weak, or if it was just this Semi-Saint Chaos Beast that was weaker. But in the end, it relieved Ye Fans pressure on the power of Saint Realm cultivators considerably. If the power of a Semi-Saint was weaker than he had imagined, then the Saint Realm would probably not be as powerful as hed thought! Whoooo! Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 73 Family Clan Land Fourteen: Cultivation Holy Land _2 Chapter 416: Chapter 73 Family Clan Land Fourteen: Cultivation Holy Land _2 The Divine Whip, carrying the humming sound of space shattering, directly struck the head of the Chaos Beast. The body of the Chaos Beast stiffened for an instant, and an invisible force charged straight into its body. The next moment, the body composed of Chaotic Power gradually dissipated to reveal the Chaos Pearl within. A Semi-Saint level Chaos Pearl, roughly equivalent to a ten-fold volume of Liquid Chaos, was extremely precious. As such, it certainly couldnt be simply discarded. With the Semi-Saint Chaos beast present, there were no other Chaos beasts guarding the Chaos sanctuary, allowing Ye Fan to smoothly enter within. Just like other Chaos sanctuaries, this one also contained a large amount of Liquid Chaos. After a preliminary examination, Ye Fan estimated there were several hundred cubic meters of Liquid Chaos. This would be enough for the Ye Family to use for some time. However, to upgrade the Chaos Pearl, it was still far from enough. As the number of mini-worlds within the Chaos Pearl increased, the amount of Liquid Chaos required to generate new mini-worlds also increased correspondingly. This amount was far from sufficient. In addition to Liquid Chaos, Ye Fan found several pitch-black stones. Ye Fan could sense that within these stones, a mighty Chaotic Power and Power of Space were contained. Suddenly, some information sprang into Ye Fans mind. These stones were somewhat similar to certain spiritual objects that Ye Fan had read about in ancient books. World Stones! Stones containing Chaotic Power and Power of Space. World Stones had only one use, namely, to enhance the foundation of the mini-worlds, allowing them to quickly become powerful. The stronger the foundation of a mini-world, the richer the resources within it and the faster the cultivators can cultivate. For major forces, World Stones were considered very precious. For instance, the mini-worlds where top sects like Wan Sheng Sect reside, were managed across countless of periods and had absorbed large quantities of spiritual objects like World Stones, reaching the pinnacle of mini-worlds. Practicing in such a mini-world is faster than in the worlds of other forces. A forces strength reflects in all aspects, and of course, the level of cultivating grounds is very important. After scanning them, Ye Fan estimated there were hundreds of World Stones. These were quite sufficient to elevate Yan Huang World to the level of top-tier mini-worlds. The Ye Family rose too quickly, and in many core aspects, they could not be compared to those long-established forces. They needed to get stronger step by step. To Ye Fan, these World Stones were a pleasant surprise. He promptly collected them. In the end, he collected the Liquid Chaos as well. With this, his current objective was fulfilled. Upon returning to Jiufang City with his harvest, Ye Fan did not stay long and went directly back to the Yan Huang World, then summoned the Heavenly Dao of Yan Huang World. Yan Huang, do you find this useful? Ye Fan took out the World Stones he had obtained from the Chaos sanctuary. Upon seeing the World Stones, Yan Huang got excited instantly. Useful, definitely useful. Are all of these for me? Yan Huang looked eager, instinctively sensing these World Stones brought great benefits to him. If not for you, you think Ill just munch on rocks? Ye Fan rolled his eyes and, with a flip of his hand, took out all the World Stones he had found this time. Looking at a pile of World Stones, Yan Huang couldnt help but desire to absorb them all at once. But in the end, he sealed some of them and reluctantly gave a small portion back to Ye Fan. These are enough for me. The excess can be used for nurturing other mini-worlds. Oh dear, youve grown up and know how to be considerate! Ye Fan didnt appear polite to Yan Huang and collected the remaining World Stones. He intended to use these to nurture the Changming World. Both the Changming World and Yan Huang World belonged to the Ye Family, and of course, should be nurtured as a priority. Ye Fan called Ye Xiaoxiao over and handed the World Stones to her. Then, Ye Fan began to stimulate the World Power and digest the World Stones. Digesting World Stones wasnt difficult, practically not requiring any time. As the World Stones were absorbed, the originally quiet Yan Huang World began to change. The area started to expand continuously. The massive change caused panic among the young cultivators in the Yanhuang Realm. But the older cultivators were relatively calm, clearly having been through a lot. They immediately guessed that Ye Fan must have done something again, prompting the Yanhuang Realm to grow once more. The size of the Yanhuang Realm this time nearly grew by a generation, followed by various resources continuously surfacing. Almost all the cultivators left in the Yanhuang Realm now have connections to the Ye Family. They are either members of the Ye Family or various relatives of the Ye family members. The resources of the Yanhuang Realm allowed them to live a prosperous life; now that there are more resources, they cant even use them all up. Certainly, the members of the Ye Family would control these newly increased resources. However, even the surplus bits and pieces are enough for these cultivators to enjoy. With the advancement of the Worlds Original Principle, the cultivation environment of the Yanhuang Realm has taken a big step forward. The land of the Ye Family is located in the center of the Yanhuang Realm, enjoying the highest quality cultivation environment. Now that the Yanhuang Realm has become a top-ranking cosmos, the cultivation environment of the Ye Familys land is no longer affiliated with any supreme power. At this moment, a system notification suddenly sounded in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Land Fourteen: Cultivation Holy Land (Completed) Reward can be claimed! The unexpectedly completed task left Ye Fan a bit disoriented. Ye Fan originally thought he would first complete long-term tasks such as the family armory or the family rising, but he didnt expect to complete the family land task first. But Ye Fan quickly caught on. Although the previous Ye Family territory was decent, it wasnt top-tier in the Pangu Universe. Its just that since the power of the Ye Family was concentrated in the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Fan didnt bother to move. Now that the Ye Family territory has been upgraded to a top-tier level within Pangu, the task naturally completes itself. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Descent: Ye Family Bloodline (Great Saint Stage)*1, Hongmeng Purple Qi*5, Tribute Tokens*5. The reward was good, Ye Fan expressed his great satisfaction. The next moment, Ye Fan felt a mysterious power surge within the already potent Bloodline Power in his body. This power brought about a metamorphosis in Ye Fans bloodline. Great Saint-level strongmen could casually use mysteries and had already completely transcended the universe. And behind Ye Fan, a body slowly materialized. The face on the body gradually became clear, and it was shockingly Ye Fans face. The Ye Family didnt have any powerful ancestors, so if they wanted to create a bloodline, of course, Ye Fan would be the prototype. After a moment, the surging bloodline started to calm down, waiting for Ye Fans awakening. The bloodline power at the Great Saint level enhanced Ye Fans strength by a bit more. But thats not the most important part, the biggest gain this time is that Ye Fan can directly summon the power of the bloodline to enhance himself. Once Ye Fan stimulates the power of his bloodline, his strength could be multiplied several times over. With a single thought, the power of his bloodline was activated. Ye Fan felt an extraordinary aura within his holy power: this was the power of understanding, which only a Saint-level strongman could comprehend. This power boosted the strength of Ye Fans holy power by several times. Without understanding the mysteries, one can never stand against the Saints. But now that Ye Fan has comprehended the mysterious power within his holy power, he finally has the qualifications to challenge the Saints. A moment later, Ye Fan withdrew the power of his bloodline, pondering in his heart the chances of winning if he were to face a Saint now. Having not seen a real Saint-level strongman, Ye Fan felt his current strength was all right, but he was not confident at all! Ye Fan didnt like this kind of situation where he couldnt control the outcome, he still needed to continue increasing his strength. Now that his bloodline has awakened, if he wants to increase his strength further, he needs to upgrade the Chaos Bead or increase his cultivation level. These were the two most effective ways he could get another significant increase in power in the short term. With the knife of the Trans-Sun Saint hanging over his head, Ye Fan felt a bit of urgency! He must work hard, continuously striving, he couldnt afford to be complacent now! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 74: The Nineteenth Family Armory: Semi-Saint Realm_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 74: The Nineteenth Family Armory: Semi-Saint Realm_1 Although he had achieved a goal ahead of schedule, Ye Fan was far from satisfied. To ensure absolute success, he still needed to be stronger. Father, here are the Semi-Saint Laws and Saint Laws Ive collected so far! Ye Jintian brought him another batch of cultivation techniques. With Ye Fans relentless collection, the available cultivation techniques had become increasingly scarce. The true core techniques were held within the confines of major forces! The techniques available among the scattered cultivators were too insufficient, and the levels were too low. To obtain the real good stuff, Ye Fan would have to move against the major forces. However, he would not choose to do so without absolute strength. Above them, there were Saints keeping watch! Who knew whether or not they were protected by Saints. Ye Fan drew back his thoughts and looked at the cultivation techniques Ye Jintian had brought back. Devouring Heavenly Sacred Law, Earth Dragon Sacred Law, Summon Heavenly Sacred Law. Each of the techniques could cause a frenzy in the Pangu Universe. But in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, a place inhabited by cultivators from numerous universes, they were nothing extraordinary. Summon Heavenly Sacred Law allows one to summon the power of their ancestor via a secret technique, thereby boosting their own power. This cultivation technique should actually be regarded as a secret technique. It was just like the Saint-inviting Law that Ye Fan had previously obtained. Saint-inviting Law allows the cultivators of the Ye family to borrow the power of their familys divine beast. It has been tremendously helpful for cultivators venturing out for training. However, as Ye family cultivators cultivation levels increased, the level of the Saint-inviting Law was too low, gradually losing its effects. Both Saint-inviting Law and Summon Heavenly Sacred Law rely on a medium to gain an additional power boost. In essence, theres ancestral power within the bloodline of the Ye family that can be invoked by these techniques. Then again, others would be borrowing power from their ancestor, but Ye Fan would be borrowing his own power. More accurately, he would be borrowing power from his future Saint-level self. However, this Summon Heavenly Sacred Law is not suitable for the current Ye Fan. He needs to derive a version most suitable for the Ye family. Based on the Saint-inviting Law, a semi-saint law that best suits the Ye family needs to be refined. No sooner said than done, Ye Fan promptly began scouring summoning techniques from the sacred laws he obtained earlier. He conducted a careful selection, taking the essence while discarding the dregs and merging them into the Saint-inviting Law. The Saint-inviting Law, being a system reward, possesses great potential and comes with a perfect foundational structure. All Ye Fan needs to do now is incessantly filling it with flesh and blood. The difficulty of refining the Saint-inviting Law is noticeably lower than that of refining the book of Creating chaos from nothingness. As time passed, the Ye family still hadnt encountered any retaliation from the Trans-Sun Saint to their surprise. This led Ye Fan to question whether that Azure Bird Semi-Saint had made an empty threat and falsely transmitted the orders of the Semi-Saint just to gain benefits from the Ye family. What Ye Fan didnt know was that the Azure Bird Semi-Saint had been waiting for a long time, but Quantum Yaosheng was still in seclusion and had not awakened. From beginning to end, Quantum Yaosheng never thought the Ye family would refuse. He thought that an Azure Bird Semi-Saint would be enough to make the Ye family capitulate. For this reason, the threat of revenge had not arrived yet, granting the Ye family sufficient time to develop. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed. To the powerful, a hundred years is but a fleeting moment. While Ye Fan had not yet finished refining the book of Creating chaos from nothingness, both the Elegant Sky Secret Technique and the Saint-inviting Secret Technique were already refined to the Semi-Saint level. Congratulations on completing the long-term task, Family Arsenal Nineteen: Semi-Saint level (Completed), ready for collection. This task completion prompt totally caught Ye Fan off guard. Generally, Ye Fan would refine the main cultivation techniques first. However, to his surprise, refining this kind of secret technique could also complete the family arsenal task. For Ye Fan, this was an unexpected delight. System, claim the rewards! Congratulations, you have received the rewards: Plane Upgrade Token*1, Hongmeng Purple Qi*10. Plane Upgrade Token: Upgrade the plane dimension, gestating the prototype of the universe! After reading the description of the Plane Upgrade Token, Ye Fan couldnt help but exclaim. The system rewards were truly extraordinary. Upgrading a plane into a prototype of a universe was no small feat. Even the supposed Great Saints may not be capable of such a feat! The Plane Upgrade Token was indeed intended for the Ye Family realm. Ye Fan immediately rushed back to the Yan Huang Realm and found Yan Huang. After experiencing the improvement from the World Stone, the Heavenly Dao of Yan Huang had become far stronger. Ye Fan took out the Plane Upgrade Token, chose to use it, and set Yan Huang Realm as the target. Yan Huang Realm suddenly felt a change in itself as streams of Origin Power emerged from the void, merging into Yan Huang. Yan Huang, as the Heavenly Dao in the Pangu Universe, was meant to be restricted by the Spirit of the Great Dao of the Pangu Universe. Even as a top-level universe, it was still a part of the Pangu Universe and could not break free from its control. But now, Yan Huang felt the shackles on it completely disappear. It appeared as if a powerful force simply erased them. However, the Spirit of the Great Dao of the Pangu Universe seemed unaware of Yan Huangs escape from its control and had not reacted in any way. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 74: The Nineteenth Family Armory: Semi-Saint Realm_2 Chapter 418: Chapter 74: The Nineteenth Family Armory: Semi-Saint Realm_2 Yan Huang looked at Ye Fan in panic, but seeing Ye Fans reassuring gaze, he eventually calmed down. It seems that once again, the master has taken out something good. As for Ye Fans abilities, Yan Huang was already psychologically prepared. No matter what good thing Ye Fan produced, he assured himself that he could accept it. Gradually, the Heart of Time within him, under the nourishment of Origin Power, began to metamorphose. A small seed formed between Yan Huangs eyebrows. This seed was a seed of the universe. At the beginning of the Pangu Universe, it too was born from such a tiny seed of the universe. Now, with Yan Huangs Heart of the World transforming into a seed of the universe, he also gained the qualification and possibility to metamorphose into a real universe. However, this transformation would take a long time, at least tens of thousands of years. To become an aiding force, it would still require some time. Unnoticed by anyone, the Yanhuang Realm gradually disappeared. In the future, without the permission of Yan Huang and Ye Fan, no one would be able to enter the Yanhuang Realm, not even a Saint Realm powerhouse. A Saint, although powerful, still does not have the ability to destroy a universe. Presumably, it would take a Saint-level powerhouse to truly destroy a universe. Meanwhile, within a space in the Pangu Universe, a massive creature suddenly raised its head. It felt as though something within its body had disappeared, but after investigating, it found nothing. Finally, it fell into a deep slumber again. Behind this creature was a resplendent palace. Beneath the palace was a large gate. Inscribed with three large characters: Southern Heavenly Gate! Invitation of the Sage! A powerful force, spanning the river of time and space, descended upon Ye Fan. Behind Ye Fan, a silhouette identical to his own appeared slowly. Ye Fan could feel that the power he had invoked was perhaps less than one ten-thousandth of the original entitys. However, when this force acted upon him, it still caused Ye Fans combat power to surge several times over. Is my future self this strong? The power that has been summoned is the power of my future self. Isnt that testament to my own strength! Im so awesome! Ye Fan almost wanted to strike a pose and boast about himself. Its a pity that the power the Invitation of the Sage Technique can summon is not much, otherwise, he might become invincible! This was Ye Fans first experience of the power of the Invitation of the Sage Technique. Instantly, he appreciated the potential of the technique. This technique needs to be well studied. Even if it can only summon one-tenth of his future selfs power, he estimated it would enable him to traverse the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Besides, the derivation of Chaos Creation Code needed to be expedited. Luckily, the completion of Chaos Creation Code at the Semi-Saint level was just around the corner. By the time the Ye Family produced its second Semi-Saint, it should be completed. This time, Ye Fans strength surged once again, and his confidence increased somewhat. Although a Saint is strong, Ye Fan is not a pushover now. Even if he cant win, he should be able to hold on for a while! As long as he is not instantly destroyed, there is always a chance. Within Jiufang City, in Quantian Yaoshengs residence, a powerful aura flashed into existence and then disappeared. The Green Bird Semi-Saint, who had been anxiously waiting for a hundred years, trembled with anticipation when he felt this aura. Hes come out! Quantian Yaosheng has finally left his retreat! The failure this time made Green Bird Semi-Saint dare not cultivate, for fear of missing Quantian Yaoshengs departure. Master, the Green Bird Semi-Saint requests an audience! Green Bird? Quantian Yaosheng suddenly remembered that he had sent the Green Bird Semi-Saint to subdue a family before his retreat. Now, it should be done. He was not satisfied with the success of this cultivation. Taking a leap from Semi-Saint to a true Saint requires massive resources. Together with the muddling time, it is not known how long it would take to break through. If the resources of the Ye Family can be delivered, he can also keep some for cultivation. The main issue was that most of the profitable resources had been claimed by several of the top-ranked among the six saints, making life difficult even for the Trans-Sun Saint. As a Semi-Saint under the Trans-Sun Saint, he naturally couldnt compete for resources with the Semi-Saints under the other saints. Now, a profitable power had finally emerged. If he didnt seize a portion of it, he wouldnt be able to get by. As for whether the Trans-Sun Saint would reprimand him, Quantian Yaosheng wasnt worried. He would reclaim that part from the Ye Family. If the Trans-Sun Saint gets fifty percent, it wouldnt be too much for him to claim twenty, would it? If the Ye Family refused, he could simply support a more compliant family head in their place. He had become quite adept at such shady dealings even before entering into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Quantian Yaosheng calculated that a century had already passed since his retreat, and Bluebird should be bringing the first batch of resources. Let him in. Upon seeing Quantian Yaosheng, the Semi-Saint Bluebird immediately began to air his grievances. Master, not only did the Ye Family refuse our recruitment, but they also With exaggerated descriptions, he made the Ye Family seem exceedingly arrogant, disrespecting both Quantian Yaosheng and the Trans-Sun Saint. Upon hearing Bluebirds words, Quantian Yaosheng furrowed his brow. Of course, he knew that Bluebird was embellishing the truth. But, so what? The Yin Familys refusal of his recruitment was true, Bluebird wouldnt dare to lie about that. Since the Ye Family dared to refuse, they have no necessity to remain within Jiufang City anymore. If other powers discovered that the Ye Family could remain safe and comfortable in Jiufang City after refusing a saint, who would respect saints in the future? By then, not only the Trans-Sun Saint would cause him trouble but also the other saints. The Ye Family can disappear, when the time comes, you will handle the affairs of Ye Family. Bluebirds eyes shone with delight! His purpose was for the Ye Familys resources. Not only had he taken his revenge now, but he had also gained an advantage. This was the best outcome! I dont care about the cunning thoughts in your head, but if the Ye Family declines after you take over, you will end up just like them. Quantian Yaosheng calmly relayed, causing Bluebird to shudder. Bluebird knew that this was his last chance. If he became useless, he would be abandoned without hesitation. Considering his arrogance over these years, even if Quantian Yaosheng didnt do anything, he wouldnt be able to survive! There were indeed not a few Semi-Saints who would want to harm him! Seeing Bluebirds respectful attitude, Quantian Yaosheng nodded in satisfaction. He obviously knew what Bluebird was up to these years, but he didnt care. It was normal for a cultivator to vie for resources. As long as it did not interfere with his interests, Quantian Yaosheng didnt care what Bluebird did. Most importantly, Bluebird was good at flattering, and he quite enjoyed it Who said that being a Semi-Saint or even a Saint, one does not like to be flattered. Controlling power was an essential part of human nature. If these were his subordinates, why not use the ones that were comfortable for him? Of course, aside from flattering, the underling couldnt be completely incapable. Otherwise, they would be discarded in the end! After making Bluebird aware of his place, Quantian Yaosheng rose from his seat. It was time to deal with the Ye Family. He must complete the task assigned by the Saint before the Trans-Sun Saint inquired again. He was in a similar position to Bluebird. Bluebird wanted to secure his position under him. And he wanted to win the favor of the Trans-Sun Saint, with not only his emotional tact but also by showing his value. There wasnt just one Semi-Saint vying for his position! Lead the way. Upon finishing, Quantian Yaosheng and Bluebird flew directly out of the inner city towards teh Ye Familys location in the suburbs. Within the Ye Family, Ye Fan had already mastered his current power. The Great saint artifact, the God-Beating Whip, was also drawn, full preparations had been made! Let the storm come more violently! Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 75: Is the Semi-Saint this weak? _1 Chapter 419: Chapter 75: Is the Semi-Saint this weak? _1 As he was going to demonstrate the authority of a Saint, Quantian Yaosheng made no attempt to hide his aura. The aura of a Semi-Saint blatantly suppressed everything else, heading towards the Ye Family, quickly attracting the attention of numerous forces. Although there were Saints in Jiufang City, they usually spent most of their time in seclusion. Typically, the strongest individuals that would venture out were Semi-Saints. There were only a few Semi-Saints, and the aura of Quantian Yaosheng was quickly recognized! What is Quantian up to, storming towards the outer city with such an imposing momentum? A Semi-Saint subordinate of another Saint asked after sensing the aura of Quantian Yaosheng. The Blue Bird was frustrated in the Ye Family, of course, it wouldnt disclose this piece of news. The other Semi-Saints still werent very clear about the situation with the Ye Family. In the Ye Family, Ye Fan quickly sensed two powerful auras speeding towards them, which immediately turned his expression serious. The enemies were about to act! Ye Fan carefully sensed these auras but found nothing beyond the auras of two demigods, no aura stronger than a Semi-Saint. Among the two Semi-Saint auras, one was quite strong, but it was still a Semi-Saint, not a genuine Saint. Had the Saint not come? Ye Fan didnt relax just because there were no Saints. With the strength of Saints, they might just be hiding in the shadows, unbeknownst to him! Although Ye Fan felt he was rather strong, he didnt get arrogant. In the world of cultivation, anything was possible; who knew what kinds of tricks other Saints have! If he ended up falling into a pit, he would lose face as a transmigrator. However, if only the Semi-Saints had come, it would be just right for Ye Fan to test their strength and estimate his own. Quantian Yaosheng quickly arrived above the Ye Family, and upon sensing the several Semi-Saint auras in the Ye family, his eyes filled with disdain. The Ye Family did have numerous members, but they were all weak ants. A few Semi-Saints might not be considered weak to other forces, but they were nothing in front of him, Quantian Yaosheng! The fundamental difference between a Saint and a Semi-Saint is the development of the cosmic seeds within a Saint, enabling them to mobilize the forces of universe within. Indeed, Semi-Saints and Saints practically existed on different planes. As a Semi-Saint, only a step away from becoming a Saint, the cosmic seeds within them were also partially developed, and the forces they had under control far exceeded Semi-Saints. Sky-Measuring Saint Method, Quantian Ruler! Quantian Yaoshengs famous skill was named Sky-Measuring Saint Method. Even other Semi-Saints wouldnt dare to take its attacks head-on! When they saw that Quantian Yaosheng launched an attack on the Ye Family using the Quantian Ruler, several Semi-Saints watching secretly also developed an interest in the Ye Family. What on earth had the Ye Family done to enrage a Semi-Saint to this extent? Unfortunately for the Ye Family, they were bound to meet their doom today. Otherwise, they would have loved to support the Ye Family so as to provoke Quantian Yaosheng. Ye Fan stood in mid-air above the Ye Family estate, sensing the incoming attack close at hand, feeling something was off. This attack, why does it feel so weak? He was supposed to be a respected Semi-Saint. According to Ye Fans estimation, a Semi-Saints strength should be at least several times greater than this attack. This didnt feel right, not at all. Quantian Yaosheng was probably trying to feign weakness, aiming to make him underestimate his enemy! But unfortunately for him, Ye Fan was not a man to underestimate an enemy. No matter who he faced, he would go all out! Chaos Creation Divine Law! Chaos Seal! After the Chaos Creation Classics was upgraded to a Semi-Saint Classic, Ye Fan naturally developed many methods of attack. A massive seal, composed of the power of chaos, appeared in the sky above the Ye Family. Under the chaos seal, time and space seemed frozen. Various principles were integrated into the Ye Familys Chaos Creation Divine Law, including time and space, which were indispensable! Before it could even fall, the Quantian Ruler began to disintegrate under the pressure of the chaos seal, unable to hold together. Ye Fan smiled. Now, you should show your true strength, right? Show me, just how strong the Semi-Saints really are. Once he understood the strength of a Semi-Saint, Ye Fan could estimate whether he had a chance against a Saint. If not, Ye Fan wouldnt hesitate to take everyone from the Ye Family back into the Pangu Universe immediately. After all, Ye Fan wasnt an idiot. Going into a fight he knew he couldnt win would be suicide! After breaking the Quantian Ruler, the chaos seal didnt stop for a second and immediately headed towards Quantian Yaosheng and Blue Bird Semi-Saint! Feeling the powerful force from the chaos seal, Quantian Yaoshengs thoughts became blank! Didnt the Ye Family just have a few Semi-Saints? So why has one attack become so strong? Are you sure this is an attack a Semi-Saint could launch? If the Ye Familys Head was just a Semi-Saint, what was he? According to what Quantian Yaosheng knew, an attack of this level wasnt much different from that of a Trans-Sun Saint! Quantian Yaosheng desperately glanced towards Blue Bird Semi-Saint, seeking an answer. But Blue Bird Semi-Saint could no longer provide any answers. Such an attack, merely its aura, already caused Blue Bird Semi-Saints spiritual soul to tremble. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 75: Is the Semi-Saint this weak? _2 Chapter 420: Chapter 75: Is the Semi-Saint this weak? _2 Actually, he wanted to know why too. Hasnt the Trans-Sun Saint told you? Boom! With a casual move, Ye Fan directly caused a gigantic fissure in the stable space of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Several Semi-Saints, who were just watching the incident, instantly felt a chill running down their spines when they saw this. What was the prerequisite for causing such a damage to the space of the Sea of Primordial Chaos? They remembered that it seemed only a real Saints attack power could achieve such kind of damage. So, was this person, who appeared to be a Semi-Saint, actually a Saint? And were they painting targets on themselves with their behavior, drawing his attention? Thinking of the consequences of being targeted by a Saint, the few Semi-Saints felt a chill running down their bodies. The blue bird Semi-Saint and Quantian Yaosheng, who were the targets, had already been reduced to ashes. This left Ye Fan, who had been waiting for Quantian Yaosheng to show his true strength, completely shocked. What was happening? Where was your Semi-Saint strength? Couldnt even handle a casual attack from him, that was not supposed to happen, was it? No matter how Ye Fan searched, there was still only one fact: it seemed that he truly had killed a Semi-Saint with one hit! Ye Fan had already tried to underestimate the strength of the Semi-Saint, but he found he had still overestimated it! To him at now, the Semi-Saint seemed to be a bit too weak. For Ye Fan, this situation was a pleasant surprise. If the strength of the Semi-Saint was much lower than his estimate, then the strength of the Saint should also be weaker than what he estimated, right? If so, did it imply that he could actually spar with a real Saint? Nah! Thats not right. Ye Fan found himself slightly drifting away and quickly cooled himself down. A Saint, that was a legendary existence, not something a Semi-Saint could ever compare with. Although he could now crush a Semi-Saint, he still had to face a real Saint with a humble mindset! With a Saints strength, this battle was likely to be hard! Ye Fan had already prepared to retreat if he couldnt fight. Although he now saw a glimmer of hope, he still didnt let his guard down! Jin Tian, you and Jin Hai prepare to return to the Pangu Universe anytime if I am not a match for the Saint! I am going to meet this so-called Saint! There are days when the thief is active, but no days when the guard can rest! Even if he really had to fight, he would definitely not choose the Ye Family as the battlefield. Ye Fan had wiped out two minions who seemed quite important to the Saint, so they had to fight to the death now. In that case, why not strike first. Ye Fan didnt look for trouble, but he didnt fear it either! This time, he would finally see the strength of the so-called Saint! Considering the strength shown by the Semi-Saint, even if he couldnt fight, it shouldnt be a big problem to escape. If the Trans-Sun Saint dared to chase them to the Pangu Universe, then he would learn a lesson from the Original Principle of the Pangu Universe! Ye Fan was not a melancholic person, so since he was already prepared to fight the Trans-Sun Saint, he immediately began his preparation. Fully armed, he instantly sprang up and flew towards the inner city of the Ye family. Of course, Ye Fans actions attracted the attention of the Semi-Saints from all major powers. Feeling that Ye Fan had no intention of making things difficult for them, a few Semi-Saints breathed a sigh of relief! But when they saw in which direction Ye Fan was heading, they instantly understood his intention. A battle between Saints? This situation was beyond their ability to handle. Without hesitation, the Semi-Saints followed Ye Fan towards the inner city to report to their respective Saints! Compared to the outer city, the difference in the inner city landscape was not too significant. There were only a few more strong individuals, the city was a bit more bustling, and just a bit safer. Speaking of which, Ye Fan hadnt visited the inner city even though he had been in Jiufang City for a while. But this time, Ye Fan hadnt come to take a stroll, that would have to wait until he had a chance in the future. Following the lingering aura of Quantian Yaosheng and his companion in the air, Ye Fan quickly found his destinationthe residence of the Trans-Sun Saint! Looking at the residence that was several times larger than the current Ye Familys territory, Ye Fan felt a bit envious. This damn Saint was so wealthy! How fortunate it would be if we could bring the cultivators of the Ye Family here! With one punch, the formation that hovered above the mansion shattered instantly, and Ye Fan dived in. In the next moment, Ye Fan felt his knowledge ascend to a new level. The Cchaos energy within the formation was as thick and effective as a Chaos liquid! Ye Fan immediately activated his law eye to observe the formation. He found that this formation could extract Chaos energy. With this formation, if the cultivators of the Ye Family wanted to cultivate, they could do so directly without consuming the Chaos liquid. This type of formation could save a large quantity of Chaos liquid! For the well-funded Ye Family, this formation could alleviate their current shortage of Chaos liquid. Ye Fan quietly made up his mind to give his all in this fight. Even if he couldnt win this time, he would try again next time. Such a formation was too important for the Ye Family. In an underground chamber completely covered by Chaos liquid, the eyes of the Trans-Sun Saint opened in an instant. Although he was cultivating, his divine sense could still control everything inside the Saints mansion. In his perception, a semi-saint had broken his formation and entered his mansion. Such a situation made the Trans-Sun Saint furious. After all, he was a Saint, not someone a Semi-Saint could investigate! Furthermore, out of all the Saints you could have chosen, you chose me. Do you think Im the weakest among the six Saints, and thus, the easiest to bully? Deep down, even a Saint, a powerful life form, also has feelings and desires. The Trans-Sun Saints fragile self-esteem was deeply stung by Ye Fans intrusion. Filled with discomfort, he wished he could crush Ye Fan, this insect who dared infiltrate his mansion. With a shift in his figure, the Trans-Sun Saint immediately moved towards Ye Fans location. In the next moment, Ye Fan also sensed the breath of the Trans-Sun Saint. This is the breath of a Saint? In Ye Fans perception, this energy was at least ten times stronger than that of a Semi-Saint. However, this strength was still far less than what Ye Fan had anticipated for a Saint. So thats how it is! Quantian Yaosheng must be the weakest among the Semi-Saints, thats why his power is so low. The powerful being who appeared now should also be a Semi-Saint, but probably among the strongest in that realm. Yes, that makes sense! Ye Fan found a reasonable explanation for himself. There are two or three semi-saints under one saint, which sounds quite reasonable, right? Since you are a follower of the Trans-Sun Saint, I can only send you on your way! God-Beating Whip! The chaotic power ran wildly, pouring into the God-Beating Whip. The next moment, when this Semi-Saint in Ye Fans perception emerged, he struck it without hesitation! The entire Saints mansion trembled violently at this moment! Its too strong. Even with the Trans-Sun Saints defensive powers, he saw stars at that moment. Was he, a Saint, actually hit by a Semi-Saint? Endless resentment surged in the Trans-Sun Saints heart. Ye Fan, feeling a slight pain in his hand, was also taken aback. This Semi-Saint is really strong, much stronger than Quantian Yaosheng. Hes able to withstand my attack directly. Ye Fan, who had high hopes for this battle, was immediately disheartened. If a Semi-Saint is already this powerful, just how much more powerful will a true Saint be? The Trans-Sun Saint too finally regained his composure, his gaze towards Ye Fan filled with caution. That earlier attack had posed a huge threat to him. Even though Ye Fan was only a Semi-Saint, he no longer held him in contempt. This Semi-Saint was perhaps a struggler of the Tao, just like him. The next moment, the aura of a semi-saint disappeared from the Trans-Sun Saint. His true aura as a Saint emerged, which was at least twice as powerful as before! Afraid, huh? This is my true aura! Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 76: Illegitimate Son, Gobble the Mother! _1 Chapter 421: Chapter 76: Illegitimate Son, Gobble the Mother! _1 Ye Fan was also startled, indeed, this old man had been hiding his cultivation level. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a real Saint. He hadnt probably displayed all his power yet! Even though his aura had greatly increased this time around, a Saint shouldnt be this weak, should they? Its time for me to get serious! The next moment, Ye Fan unequivocally activated his bloodline power! Self-Dharma Image! Behind Ye Fan, a Dharma Image identical to him immediately appeared! Ye Fans aura was continuously intensifying. Even though his cultivation level was still at the Semi-Saint Realm, his aura was already stronger than the Trans-Sun Saint. The next moment, he raised the God-Beating Whip high and swung it down towards the Trans-Sun Saint! The Trans-Sun Saint was greatly shocked, his previously displayed arrogance had entirely vanished, leaving only horror! Turning Day Golden Body! The golden holy light exploded from inside the Trans-Sun Saint creating a defense around him like that of a star. Boom! The holy light blocked the attack by God-Beating Whip, relieving the Trans-Sun Saint a bit! But very soon, the sound of shattering came from the holy light shield! Ye Fans power was too immense, totally surpassing the bearing limit of the holy light shield! Thud! The holy light shield shattered, the body of the Trans-Sun Saint was sent flying, and he crashed into a mansion. After a while, the Trans-Sun Saint, with a disheveled appearance, appeared once more, his eyes fixated on Ye Fan. Who on earth are you! In the impression of the Trans-Sun Saint, he was always get-along-with-person type, he shouldnt have provoked such a powerful being! He had been hiding for so many years, he could not have made such a mistake! And the words of the Trans-Sun Saint immediately angered Ye Fan! You clearly targeted my Ye Family, and now you dont recognize who I am? Underestimating my Ye Family? Enraged, I must kill you! The Trans-Sun Saint looked at the suddenly infuriated Ye Fan, becoming even more baffled, wondering where else he had offended him. Even though powerful beings were often capricious, Ye Fans mood swings were way too sudden! Without giving the Trans-Sun Saint time to ponder, the next wave of attack had already begun! Faced with Ye Fans full-force attack, the Trans-Sun Saint was no match at all, and even resisting it took a huge effort! At this point, Ye Fan was almost certain that the man before him was truly the Trans-Sun Saint. Although he did not understand why the Trans-Sun Saint, being a powerhouse of the Saint Realm, was way weaker than he had expected, Ye Fan had no intention of holding back. If you dare to belittle me this much, I must kill you! Meanwhile, in the void, the three great Saints of Jiufang City exchanged a glance, realizing that none of them recognized the Saint-level warrior before them. Moreover, what left them speechless was that regardless of how they observed, this figure bursting with Saint-level battle power had merely the cultivation level of the Semi-Saint realm. Had he been at the Semi-Saint stage, they would not have been so surprised, but the ability to burst forth Saint-level battle power, with just Semi-Saint cultivation level, was something completely brand new for them. That aura felt just now, it should be of the Great Saints bloodline. Indeed, the Great Saints bloodline, and looking at the Dharma Image behind him, it seems that the Semi-Saints bloodline is very close to the Great Saints. Didnt you see? They were exactly the same! The Great Saints bloodline is too frightening, its a good thing hes only a Semi-Saint. If he broke through to a Saint, it would be a disaster! The descendant of the Great Saint, must not be offended, we can only flatter him! The people kept exchanging their thoughts in the void, and they all came to the same conclusion: to flatter Ye Fan. Indeed, they mistook Ye Fan as a descendant of the Great Saint. Compared to the cultivators of Pangu Universe, these cultivators seemed more enlightened. The Great Saint, he was the true peak powerhouse within the Eastern Space Alliance, and not something they, the Saints, could afford to mess with. As for their ally, the Trans-Sun Saint, they had already kicked him out of the alliance! On Ye Fans side, the battle was drawing to a close. The Trans-Sun Saint, who Ye Fan was overestimating, was clearly no match for him C he was heavily injured and his aura withered! With Ye Fans attack, the Trans-Sun Saint finally got a chance to catch his breath! Ye Fan didnt rush to attack, he knew that a cornered enemy could be the most dangerous, and was still on guard against the Trans-Sun Saint! The Trans-Sun Saints eyes were fixed intently on Ye Fan, brimming with ferocity. He had been ambitious his entire life, and now being brought down to this state by a Semi-Saint was something he couldnt tolerate. Ye Fan, I didnt expect that I would fall into your hands. In that case, let us all go down together! The next moment, the aura of the Trans-Sun Saint, which had withered before, suddenly returned to its peak, obviously due to the use of some secret technique! Ye Fans heart also tensed, and he instantly made preparations to respond! The World Power, Holy Power, and various other powers were ready, ready to fight at any moment. A Saint, even in their weakened state, should not be underestimated by Ye Fan. Feeling the growing power of the Trans-Sun Saints aura, Ye Fan nodded. The Trans-Sun Saints aura now truly resembled that of a Saint, according to Ye Fans experience. Just now, his tactics were too conventional, he was nothing like a Saint! If this is the case, Im going all out! Chaos Creation Divine Law, Realm of Chaos! Endless Chaotic Power gathered in Ye Fans palm, like a grey sun! The next moment, the sun descended towards the Trans-Sun Saint! The Saints spectating felt the shift in Ye Fans strength as he made his move, and they were secretly astounded. Especially two of the Saints in the early stage were constantly considering whether they could withstand this move! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 76: Illegitimate Son, Gobble the Mother! _2 Chapter 422: Chapter 76: Illegitimate Son, Gobble the Mother! _2 Soon, the two reached a conclusion: if they were the ones confronting Ye Fan, their fate would not be much better than the Trans-Sun Saint! Only reaching the mid-stage of the Saint realm, one could barely withstand Ye Fans attack! The Trans-Sun Saint inwardly cursed Ye Fan for his lack of chivalry! You attacked before I was ready! As the Chaos realm was about to descend, the Trans-Sun Saint finally felt the full activation of his secret technique, and his spirits lifted. Sun Dodging! At that moment, the Trans-Sun Saint transformed into a beam of light. Driven by the secret technique, the speed of the Trans-Sun Saint soared to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he escaped Ye Fans attack. Seeing the speed of the Trans-Sun Saint, Ye Fan was greatly shocked: How fast! Chaos Body! Ye Fan immediately merged into the Dharma Image, his aura was intensified again, on guard against the Trans-Sun Saints sneak attack. Such speed is indeed hard for even Ye Fan to cope with! And at this time, the Trans-Sun Saint who escaped from the Chaos realms attack range, without any hesitation, changed his direction and headed out of Jiufang City. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared amongst the people of Jiufang City. His speed exceeded that of a mid-stage Saint. Even if Ye Fan reacted and tried to pursue, it was too late! He ran away? Seeing the direction in which the Trans-Sun Saint disappeared, Ye Fan felt like his worldview had collapsed! You, a saint, didnt fight with me to the death and just ran away like that? Isnt this disgraceful? This saint is as shameless as a rogue. At this point, it was useless for Ye Fan to complain, he could only sigh. Everyone, are you still planning to watch the show? Ye Fan looked into the void, where several Saints were hiding. He had already sensed their presences. He was just too occupied dealing with the Trans-Sun Saint, that he didnt have the chance to do otherwise. However, Ye Fan didnt think that these Saints had any alliance with the Trans-Sun Saint, otherwise they would have come to his rescue when he was in such a dire situation. Clan Leader Ye, Ive long admired your name! Clan Leader Ye, I mean no harm! With their abilities, they had determined Ye Fans identity as soon as they began to move. But what they didnt understand was how the leader of a small clan in the outer city of Jiufang City had suddenly become so powerful. However, currently, Ye Fan did not have any major conflicts with them, so they would naturally not disparage him! Whats more important is that Ye Fans strength had gained their approval. Otherwise, even if they didnt take action, they wouldnt show themselves! Their amicable attitude left Ye Fan somewhat disappointed. In that preceding fight, the Trans-Sun Saints strength had let him down. It was not satisfying at all! However, now that these Saints had shown their goodwill, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt provoke them, as there were no conflicts between them! Seeing the disappointed expression on Ye Fans face, the corners of the Saints mouth twitched! This Clan Leader Ye couldnt have been planning to fight with them, could he? Impossible, absolutely impossible! After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Fan got to know a few people. And Ye Fan officially took the Trans-Sun Saints place, gaining a foothold in Jiufang City! Through these Saints, Ye Fan gained a deeper understanding of the Source Chaos Sea! The reason why these Saints formed an alliance was not simply to establish a city within the Source Chaos Sea. Their main role was to resist the potential emergence of Chaos beasts, those at Saint level! After reaching Saint level, a massive amount of Chaos liquid would be required for further power enhancement. And these Saints possessed the ability to draw Chaos liquid from the void in the Sea of Chaos. For instance, the Chaos liquid in the Trans-Sun Saints original mansion was continually drawn from the void. At the center of Jiufang City, there was a massive formation. These Saints, according to their strength, would receive a certain portion of the Chaos liquid drawn from the formation. In return for these benefits, they had the responsibility to resist the Chaos Beasts! Just as cultivators required Chaos liquid, the Chaos Beasts needed it too. For the Chaos liquid, these beasts would choose to attack the cities established by the cultivators. According to them, the location of Jiufang City was but the outer area of the Source Chaos Sea. The nearer one is to the center, the more chaos fluid can be extracted from the void, and the stronger the chaos beasts that will be encountered. Its rumored that the central area is occupied by Saint-level entities and Saint-level chaos beasts. Jiufang City can only be established in the peripheral area due to the cultivation level of several Saints, where they can protect it. Furthermore, a few Saints gave Ye Fan several coordinates. These coordinates mark the locations of several cities known to the cultivators. The strength of these cities is mostly similar to that of Jiufang City. Saint-level entities, like other cultivators, also need magical weapons and resources. From time to time, the Saint-level entities of these cities exchange cultivation experiences and trade resources. Although Ye Fan is not yet a Saint-level entity, he can already defeat one, and thus hes naturally acknowledged. Ye Fan memorized everything, it would all come in handy in the future. However, the most urgent matter at present is to bring everyone from the Ye Family into the inner city. The cultivation effects in the Saints mansion are far better compared to those in Ye Clans territory! What the Ye Family needs to do next is to fully digest the gains from this time! Very soon, the cultivators of the Ye family started moving in groups toward the inner city. The cultivators in the outer city looked enviously in Ye Fans direction. The news of Ye Fan driving away the Trans-Sun Saint was already well-known throughout Jiufang City. It was the first case of a Saint being driven away, how could it not shock people? Many forces looked toward their leaders, who were Semi-Saints, wondering if they were hiding Saints too! Facing the eyes of their underlings, these leaders were all feeling frustrated. Youre a Semi-Saint and youre so outstanding, what are we supposed to do? Many miles away from Jiufang City, the dejected Trans-Sun Saint stopped. With a wave of his hand, he released the cultivators within his inner world. Clan Leader, we must take revenge! a clan member said mournfully to the Trans-Sun Saint. Being expelled from the comfortable Saints mansion made them extremely upset. Revenge, you want to take revenge? These words made the many cultivators lower their heads. The Trans-Sun Saint wasnt even a match, so seeking revenge would be courting death! Ye Fan, my Mu Family wont let this go. The Great Saint bloodline shown by Ye Fan made the Trans-Sun Saint apprehensive. He knew it was almost impossible to take revenge with his own abilities. No more pretense, Ill show my cards: Im also the illegitimate child of a Great Saint! In the past, the Trans-Sun Saint felt that being an illegitimate child was shameful. But now he felt proud. I at least have someone backing me, do you? When I get back, Ill plead to my dad and beg my mom for revenge! Thats right, the Trans-Sun Saints mother was the Great Saint. The Trans-Sun Saint was not the offspring of the official father and was ostracized, hence he was known as an illegitimate child. He used to feel humiliated because of this status, but now, the Trans-Sun Saint had realized. My mom is a real mom, so where does the illegitimate fit in? This time, my mom must take revenge for me! Charge! The figure of the Trans-Sun Saint gradually vanished, heading deep towards the Sea of Primordial Chaos. On the other hand, in Jiufang City, Ye Fan had fully taken over the Trans-Sun Saints mansion. The biggest surprise was the more than hundred thousand units of chaos fluid in the Trans-Sun Saints practice room in the basement. The Trans-Sun Saint never thought he would be defeated and didnt store away the chaos fluid, which now all benefited Ye Fan. However, most of the other resources are with the Trans-Sun Saint, which left Ye Fan feeling a bit regretful. He lost a lot by not keeping the Trans-Sun Saint. With these resources, the cultivators of the Ye Family can now freely cultivate for a short time. Previously, due to the lack of resources, the cultivators of the Ye Family hadnt fully opened up and also couldnt transfer everything here. Now, just an empty shell of the Ye Family is enough for the Pangu Universe! Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 77: The Incomplete Pangu Universe_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 77: The Incomplete Pangu Universe_1 Inside the city of Jiufang City, within the Ye Family mansion. The current Ye Family mansion is exceptionally lively. Other Saints were puzzled by Ye Fans interest in developing his family. At their level, the progress of individual strength is the most important thing, even if they have a family, at most they would cultivate a few exceptional descendants. A Saint like Ye Fan, who drags a huge family forward, was the first theyve encountered. They were unaware of Ye Fans special abilities, so they couldnt judge it. To Ye Fan, cultivating family members is longer about gaining strength, but rather a responsibility from his heart. Perhaps for Ye Fan who originated from the Blue Star, the concept of many sons, many blessings, a house full of descendants, is deeply engraved in his bloodline. During this time, Ye Fans days have been very comfortable. When not busy, hed tease the young ones, extrapolate cultivation techniques. He doesnt seem like a Semi-Saint at all. Other Semi-Saints were either busy cultivating in seclusion, or went out to acquire resources, who could be as laid-back as Ye Fan? Dad, most people have now come to the Sea of Primordial Chaos, and there are ten thousand people from the Ye family stationed there every hundred years. Ye Jinsen was in charge of the Ye familys relocation, and Ye Jintian was busy expanding the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Each person in the second generation now can handle things on their own. Theyre very busy! Hmm, the major powers in the Pangu Universe should start making chaos soon. With the passage of time, more and more Sacred Treasures have been unearthed in the Pangu Universe, and four strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi have also appeared. Except for one strand that fell into the hands of the Ye family, the other three strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi were collected by top forces like the Wan Sheng Sect from the previous world. It has to be said that the foundation of these powers is still robust. Even if other powers have Semi-Saints, theyre no match for these top forces. Eventually, major and minor powers even started fighting, attempting to besiege these top forces. And these top powers also directly deployed their foundations, causing heavy losses to the small powers Saints. In the end, the small powers still couldnt shake the top players. But the contradictions between them had taken root. It can be seen that the future battles will be even more fierce. Within these constant upheavals, the Ye family seems to be invisible, almost not involving itself in any confrontation. When Half-Saint Qingmu brought the Hongmeng Purple Qi to the Ye family, the major powers originally thought that the Ye familys non-participation was just an excuse, and they considered Qingmu Saint to be Yes secret weapon. But now it seems that it genuinely was an accident. Not only did the Ye family never appear, but they also vanished. Even the disciples of Ye family practicing in the Pangu Universe became scarce. Of course, this situation aroused the attention of several forces interested in the Ye family. But even if they wanted to investigate, they didnt dare to be too obvious. As for entering the Yanhuang Realm, that wasnt even in their plan. What they didnt realise was that the current Yanhuang Realm was no longer under their surveillance. The projection of Yanhuang Realm that still existed in the Cosmic Void was just an illusion made by Ye Fan. With the effect of the plane upgrade symbol, the current Yanhuang Realm is continually expanding in another void. If someone were to witness its growth, they would be terrified to discover that the current Yanhuang Realm is now the size of one third of the Pangu Universe and still expanding. The future of Yanhuang Realm is to become another Yanhuang Universe. Old Daoist, have you received news from your side? In Wan Sheng Sect, Half-Saint Tianxin asked the old man in a Daoist robe across from him. This old man was none other than the strongest person of Daoism, Plotting Sky Lesser Saint. Of the three strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, Daoism and Wan Sheng Sect each received one. Initially, Tianxin Half-Saint wanted to become a Saint with the Demon Gods Heart, but after Luotuos death and the disappearance of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang, he didnt have any other choice but to integrate the newly acquired Hongmeng Purple Qi into his body, successfully breaking through to the Semi-Saint level. Our Ancestor did indeed send a message, saying that many people have fallen in the Saint World and they urgently need a large number of replenishments! Hmph, replenishments? Theyre just looking for cannon fodder to send over. This time, our Wan Sheng Sect cant be the main contributor anymore, you old fellows should make some effort too. Half Saint Tianxin looked disgruntled. In this era, their Wan Sheng Sect has suffered terrible losses. The Saint World couldnt send backup here, and they have exhausted a significant amount of their resources. If it continues like this, it wont be easy to maintain their status in the next era. If it werent for the Saint Worlds inability to send support, he wouldve tried to go after Ye family a long time ago. In the eyes of Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint, Ye family absolutely holds a big secret. Even a powerhouse from the Saint Realm couldnt help Ye family rise as quickly as it is now. If it wasnt for the desire to monopolize this secret, Half Saint Tianxin wouldve rallied the powerhouses of other top forces to target Ye family. Thered be no need to bear so much repression as now. At least the great saint artifact possessed by the Ye family is worth his efforts. But Half-Saint Tianxin wasnt in a rush, there was still time. Although he has broken through to the Semi-Saint realm, he can still grow rapidly. It wouldnt be too late to deal with the Ye family when he reaches a bottleneck in his cultivation level. The main issue is that he was always unsure when confronting Ye Fan, that monster of the Ye family. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 77: The Incomplete Pangu Universe_2 Chapter 424: Chapter 77: The Incomplete Pangu Universe_2 Every increment in their cultivation level provided them with another thread of hope. Theyre nothing but ants, do they truly believe that obtaining Hongmeng Purple Qi and becoming a Saint makes them superior beings? These major forces knew much more about the secrets of becoming a Saint than anyone else. The Pangu Universe was nothing more than a place similar to a bug training ground. Breaking through to become a Saint was merely akin to becoming a Bug King. Why had all of these Saints who broke through over the years disappeared? Because they were all taken away, transported to a place known as the Saint World. Although Semi-Saint Tianxin didnt know much, he was aware that, without any backup, it was safer to remain a Semi-Saint here, instead of breaking through to the Saint Realm and going to the Saint World. At least there wasnt too much danger here. If they couldnt deal with Ye Fan in the Pangu Universe, once they reached the Saint World, it would mean Ye Fans death. After a friendly discussion, everyone was ready to negotiate. Each power would send a thousand Taoist Ancestors and thirty Semi-Saints to the Saint World. The total number of open Semi-Saints in the entire Pangu Universe was just over a hundred. That two major powers could gather sixty Semi-Saints showed how daunting these top forces were. However, these Semi-Saints could not appear in front of ordinary people. These top forces all dared not to utilize these Semi-Saints. Soon, a dark tunnel appeared within the Wan Sheng Sect. A deep, powerful aura emanated from within the tunnel, giving both the old Taoist priest and Semi-Saint Tianxin a feeling of suffocation. Inform the envoy, our people are prepared and ready to be transported! Behind Semi-Saint Tianxin, the excited cultivators suddenly felt like something was not right. According to what Semi-Saint Tianxin had told them, they were going to be sent to the Saint World to have a brighter future. In the Pangu Universe, it was a foregone conclusion that without the Hongmeng Purple Qi, breakthrough was impossible. So, to go to the so-called Saint World where breakthrough was possible, how could these cultivators not be excited? Therefore, they anticipated going to the Saint World. But now, something felt off. They felt like goods being transported, completely contrary to their expectations. Unfortunately, they already had no chance to change their minds. A strong suction force emanated from within the tunnel, pulling in these cultivators who had no ability to resist. In the blink of an eye, they vanished. You two brats, youll be able to break through to the Saint World in this lifetime. Ill be waiting for you in the Saint World. The subsequent laughter made the old Taoist and Semi-Saint Tianxin shiver all over. Why is this pervert the one collecting people this time? It seems like these people have more bad luck than good. As for the future of these people, Semi-Saint Tianxin didnt care. As long as they completed their task, who cared if they lived or died! Not to mention them, even if they themselves broke through to the Saint World, their fate wouldnt necessarily be good. It was precisely because of this that Semi-Saint Tianxin valued the Demon Gods Heart so much. The ability to revive after death was undoubtedly terrifying. Unfortunately, it all ended up being in vain. He had waited for an entire lifetime, yet he missed it in the end. Oh, by the way, Tianxin, forgot to tell you C we found another Demon God here. Hahaha, do you want it? I can send it to you! The old Taoist flipped his hand, revealing a shadowy figure. If Ye Fan were there, he would surely recognize this figure as the King of the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the long-missing King of the Tang Dynasty had also fused with a Demon Gods Heart, becoming a Demon God himself. Upon sensing the aura of the Demon God on the King of the Tang Dynasty, Semi-Saint Tianxin almost exploded. He was well aware that the old Taoist was acting deliberately. He intentionally took out this Demon Gods Heart only after he had fused with the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Whether one could fuse with the Demon Gods Heart after fusing with Hongmeng Purple Qi was unknown, and Tianxin didnt dare to take the risk. Thus, he was doomed never to fuse with the Demon Gods Heart again. Upon seeing the expression on Semi-Saint Tianxins face, the old Taoist put away the King of the Tang Dynasty and departed with a great burst of laughter. Heavenly Saint stared menacingly at the old Taoist priest, his heart brimming with an uncontrollable murderous intent. He very much wanted to kill the old Taoist priest, but he knew he couldnt do it, at least not right now. The leaders of the top powers, including himself, have direct contact with the Saint World. If any of them were to die, an investigation would surely follow. He did not believe he could evade such an investigation. Old Taoist priest, I will definitely kill you once we reach the Saint World! Within the Saint World, many cultivators have already crossed the tunnel, arriving at the place theyve yearned for. However, looking at the illusions of the Saint World, they felt a bit disappointed. This didnt look like the Upper Realm that Heavenly Saint described at all. It looked more like a ruin. Even attempting to harness the divine energy in the air for their cultivation was incredibly challenging. This is not the Upper Realm, I want to go back! Unable to bear it any longer, a Taoist Ancestor turned around, intending to run back through the tunnel that had yet to fully close! Bang! His body exploded, his Spiritual Soul shattered. Everyone, once you come to the Saint World, you cannot return! The Saint known as the Tyrant casually retracted his fist, chuckled, and addressed the surrounding cultivators after licking the residual blood and flesh from his knuckles. This scene petrified the surrounding cultivators. The scene fell into a silence. Thats more like it, Im quite amicable as long as you dont try to run. There wont be any accidents in the future. After saying that, the Tyrant unleashed his Holy Power, led the cultivators, and rushed in a certain direction. Actually, you all are quite lucky. Though you are intended to serve as cannon fodder, if your talent is enough and you can survive, you still have hope of making a breakthrough. At least the chance is greater than back in your incomplete universe. The Tyrants words greatly challenged their worldview. Their revered Pangu Universe was just a fragmented universe, impeding their talent and incapable of accommodating too many Saints, hence the Hongmeng Purple Qi used to limit the emergence of Saints. Not only were there universes similar to the Pangu Universe, but there were many others as well. These cultivators coming from the fragmented universe would become cannon fodder, participating in wars amongst various powers within the Saint World. Most cultivators would die in these wars. But those who survived would be granted a chance to continue cultivating. Naturally, breaking through to Saint Realm in the Saint World was exponentially more difficult than using Hongmeng Purple Qi. Therefore, most top-tier powers cultivators still aimed to obtain Hongmeng Purple Qi for a breakthrough, rather than directly advancing to the Saint World. Top-tier powers have elders who survived and made a breakthrough in the Saint World. In laymans terms, they had backing in the Saint World, allowing them to stand tall in the Pangu Universe, gaining resources, and cultivating more cannon fodder for the Saint Worlds battlefield. If not for the accident this time which prevented resources from reaching Pangu Universe, they might have already been deployed. From the moment they were chosen, their fate was sealed and inescapable. The veil of mystery over the Saint World was gradually lifted in front of them. Among these cultivators, one quietly crushed a talisman. The next moment, his figure quietly disappeared. The Tyrant noticed it immediately and began searching. But no matter how hard he searched, there was absolutely no trace, as if the person had completely vanished. Only the faint essence of space-time power was detectable in the void. Interesting, truly interesting! In this era, all sorts of things have begun to emerge, said the Tyrant, crushing another talisman, and then leading others away. Meanwhile, in the Ye Family, the normally silent Space-Time Disk stirred. The next moment, a figure appeared from the Shadow Crystal Mirror and hurriedly headed towards where Ye Fan was! Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 78: Xuanyuan Universe, Upper Realm War_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 78: Xuanyuan Universe, Upper Realm War_1 Clan Leader, I have discovered the secrets of several top Sects! Ye Jinhai was very excited, his face full of zest! As a member of the Ye family, Ye Jinhai was just an ordinary sixth-generation family member. And his biggest hobby was acting. This time, he successfully infiltrated several top powers to play the role of an ordinary cultivator. This was not something the Ye family required; it was just his personal hobby. During this period of his concealment, he successfully became one of the Wan Sheng Sects cultivation candidates. Only after entering the Saint World did Ye Jinhai become aware of such secrets. After obtaining the desired information from the Saint of Military Authority, Ye Jinhai didnt hesitate at all and crushed every Ye family members last lifeline C the charm of the Space-Time Disk. The current Space-Time Disk, with the continuous growth of the Ye family, is no longer the teleportation tool that even Immortal Lords found hard to avoid. Now it can even teleport across a universe directly. Ye Fan, on this end, was also surprised after hearing Ye Jinhais description. He had long felt that something was off about the Pangu Universe, but he didnt expect the Pangu Universe to be an incomplete one. And this Saint World seems not to be something simple either! Initially, Ye Fan thought that with the power of the Saint Realm, he could dominate the Pangu Universe; however, it now seems it wont be that easy. An average Saint Realm powerhouse coming out casually means that the Saint Realm powerhouses numbers in this Saint World should not be few. There might even be the legendary Great Saints. Staying low-profile, it seems hell have to stay low-profile for a while. Of course, he just needs to stay low-profile within the Pangu Universe. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he still has to develop with high profile! The main developmental focus of the Ye family has long shifted to the Sea of Primordial Chaos. On the other side, Tianxin Semi-Saint also received the news from the Saint of Military Authority in Saint World C there were spies from other factions amid this group of cultivators. For the major top sects, this isnt good news. Currently, the major powers lack powerhouse Saints to suppress others. If the minor factions rebel upon discovering the secrets, it might become hard for the major powers to handle. And those Saint Realm powerhouses who have already left the Pangu Universe can hardly return to it. No, we must find them! Even though he doesnt know how the spy managed to escape and whether they can return to the Pangu Universe, the power that dared to plant a spy must be found. Upon receiving this news, the first suspect Tianxin Semi-Saint thought of was the Ye family. But he doesnt have evidence right now, and he dares not to investigate the Ye family directly. Minor factions, even if they knew that Wan Sheng Sect was investigating them, would probably not dare to say anything. But if its the Ye family, he doesnt doubt whether Ye Fan would come knocking at his door. Old Taoist, you must get your Taoist sect to investigate as well! Tianxin Semi-Saint also contacted individuals from other top powers. This matter couldnt be borne by the Wan Sheng Sect alone. If there were scapegoats, they would carry the scapegoat role together. Meanwhile, within the Ye family, the Door of All Realms fluctuated, and a new coordinate slowly appeared! As early as thousands of years ago, among the rewards Ye Fan received, there was the option of a new coordinate for the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. But because he moved to the Sea of Primordial Chaos later, Ye Fan didnt pay much attention to it. He did not expect it to show up after so many years. This time, a completely new universe coordinate appeared, which piqued Ye Fans interest. The Sea of Primordial Chaos was not considered a universe. Reflecting on it, Ye Fan had never been to other universes! Opening the coordinates, Ye Fan stepped into the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms. This teleportation took much longer. Finally, the scenery in front of Ye Fans eyes changed. The next moment, Ye Fan arrived in a brand new universe. Spreading out his divine sense, Ye Fan got a basic understanding of where he was now. Unlike the Pangu Universe, this universe seemed to have no separation of myriad realms and was a complete continent. Whats more, there were cultivators on the continent who were from the Human clan. A Human clan Universe? This was good news for Ye Fan, in a Human clan Universe, Ye Fan could better integrate into it. Soon, Ye Fan found the nearest city and entered it. In this city, the strongest cultivator was only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In the face of Ye Fans divine sense probing, they could not detect it at all. Before long, Ye Fan had a general understanding of this universe. This universe was called the Xuanyuan Universe, and the cultivators also cultivated Immortal Dao, just like in Pangu Universe. The difference was, this universe seemed to be a complete one. You could start practising from a young age and could practice up to the Saint Realm without needing Hongmeng Purple Qi to break through. Of course, to cultivate to the realm of Saints, talent and resources were indispensable. In Xuanyuan Universe, Saint Realm powerhouses were still very rare. However, even on the surface, the number of Saint Realm powerhouses in Xuanyuan Universe was no less than a hundred. The top powers even had two to three Saint Realm powerhouses. If one wanted to fully understand this world, joining these top powers was an excellent route. And according to the information Ye Fan acquired, these sects warmly welcomed the joining of strong cultivators. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 78: Xuanyuan Universe, Upper Realm War_2 Chapter 426: Chapter 78: Xuanyuan Universe, Upper Realm War_2 By joining these top Sects, one would gain the qualification to participate in the war in the Upper Realm! The Upper Realm, a world of higher rank than the Xuanyuan Universe. It has a better environment for cultivation, along with near-infinite resources. The resources of a universe are limited, and hence, the number of strong people it can foster is also limited. However, the Upper Realm is the territory contested over by all the top powers. However, in contrast to the internal struggles, they have more enemies from other universes. The Upper Realm? Ye Fan suddenly recalled the information he got from the Wan Sheng Sect about the Saint World. This Upper Realm should be a place of the same nature as the Saint World. Ye XiaoFan? A Semi-Saint in the late stage of cultivation, are you sure you want to join the Wanhai Saint Sect? A Semi-Saint in charge of recruitment looked at Ye XiaoFan and asked after making sure Ye XiaoFan does not have any significant issues. The Wanhai Saint Sect, with Saint in its name, is naturally one of the top forces in the Xuanyuan Universe, boasting Saints amongst their ranks. I want to go to the Upper Realm. Hearing Ye XiaoFans words, a cryptic smile appeared on the face of the Semi-Saint of the Wanhai Saint Sect, as if Ye XiaoFans aspiration was something laughable. The Semi-Saint, however, did not reject. Instead, he recorded Ye XiaoFans information on a token and then let Ye XiaoFan store his soul aura onto it. Once everything was done, Ye XiaoFan was brought into the Wanhai Saint Sect. A dark teleportation door appeared in front of him. Besides Ye XiaoFan, many other Cultivators were also accessing the teleportation door to go to the Upper Realm. After verifying Ye XiaoFans identity token, the guard did not give Ye XiaoFan a hard time, signalling him to proceed through the teleportation portal. After a violent distortion of space, Ye XiaoFan finally arrived in this Upper Realm, a place which provoked his intense curiosity. At an infinite distance, within the Ye Family, Ye Fan was observing this Upper Realm through the eyes of this clone, Ye XiaoFan. At first glance, this Upper Realm looked like a large ruin, seemingly devoid of any life. Besides the ruins, there were only desolute-looking Cultivators. Im going to lay down the rules of the Upper Realm for all the newcomers. Otherwise, it would be a shame if you die without even knowing how. The Upper Realm is vast, so vast that it is still unexplored in its entirety. Dangers, traps, all sorts of horrific creatures may appear anywhere while they are exploring. Every area successfully explored cost the lives of countless Cultivators. Cultivators at the level of the Taoist Ancestor were quickly taken away, seemingly for mining. Semi-Saints, however, do not need to mine. They get taken directly to where they will defend the territory of the Wanhai Saint Sect, fending off attacks from other forces and Cultivators from other universes. The closest force to us is the Saint Alliance. If you get attacked by their Semi-Saints, you must strike back with everything youve got. But if you encounter an attack from Saints, then you will have bad luck. The task of defending the territory recurs every hundred years for a hundred contribution points. Try to exchange your contribution points for resources as quickly as possible after they are awarded. Otherwise, you might not even have a life to spend it next time. I hope you guys are a bit luckier and manage to cultivate to the level of a Saint. The Saint giving instructions was chatty, not displaying the aloof demeanor typical of Saints. Most Semi-Saints were calm after hearing the Saints description, only a small portion looked horrified, they hadnt expected the place to be so dangerous. However, none dared to say they wanted to leave. Before entering, they all signed an agreement with the Wanhai Saint Sect. Without a thousand years, they did not have the right to leave the Upper Realm. If they chose to run away, with their cultivation level as Semi-Saints, theres no way they could survive here! In the wilderness, countless Semi-Saints or even Saints had been buried. Only now did Ye XiaoFan realize why the person in charge had that strange expression when he first arrived. One can say, they were deceived into coming here. Baited by the benefits, they were completely ignorant of the danger. Ye Fan was not surprised by this outcome. To reap benefits without giving anything, where would such good things happen? Ye XiaoFan, you are assigned to the six-hundredth mine. The six-hundredth mine. Upon hearing this, a few Semi-Saints who had some knowledge about the place instantly looked at Ye XiaoFan with pity in their eyes. When it was the turn of the next cultivator, he hurriedly and surreptitiously passed over a spatial ring. The Saint Realm strongman responsible for allocation saw the spatial ring in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. Nice, very nice. Han Dong Semi-Saint, you are assigned to the 210th Immortal Forest. A smile immediately appeared on Han Dong Semi-Saints face. Here, the larger the number, the closer to the periphery, the higher the possibility of an attack. In the interior, safety greatly increases, and one might just have a chance to survive until breaking through to the Saint Realm. The other Semi-Saints who did not understand the rules also reacted one after another, following the example, hoping to find a good position. Those like Ye XiaoFan, who had already been excluded, were filled with regret. It was already too late to remedy. Before the arrangement, the Saints could still manipulate things a bit. But now that its arranged, any further manipulation would look unseemingly. Wan Sheng Sect, its not just him alone who is a Saint! Ye XiaoFan didnt have much reaction, he came here this time just to gather some intel. If there really is danger, he still has the Space-Time Disk! He certainly wouldnt just stand idle without trying to escape. In the blink of an eye, Ye XiaoFan has spent ten years in the 600th mine. The other Semi-Saints were all immensely relieved, for nothing happened over these ten years. As long as they can hold on for another ninety years, after changing shifts, they no longer need to be on constant edge. According to past practices, generally speaking, after doing a dangerous task once, the next one will be assigned to a safer place. After all, if its always dangerous tasks, it wouldnt sound too good for Wan Sheng Sect. With such a large territory, relying on the cultivators nurtured by Wan Sheng Sect alone is certainly not enough; they also need to recruit other cultivators to guard it! At least, they must give these cultivators some hope. It would be best to produce a Saint Realm strongman every few tens of thousands of years, with this visible hope, they could continuously attract new cultivators to the Upper Realm. And the powerhouses of Wan Sheng Sect, of course, all stay in the safest places. This is the foundation of a large sect, being able to occupy a territory in the Upper Realm is something small forces cannot achieve. Semi-Saints of small forces who want to gain enough resources can only join these large forces, doing the most dangerous tasks, and gaining the least benefits. Suddenly, streaks of light from the sky bombarded the 600th mine. Enemy attack! The Semi-Saint in charge of defense reacted instantly, flying towards the sky to intercept. The sky-filled attack was blocked most of the time in an instant. But the miners in the Immortal Emperor and Taoist Ancestor Realm still suffered numerous casualties. In the face of the slain and injured miners, the Semi-Saints had no reaction at all. Having chosen to come here to earn resources, they must bear the consequences. A strongman in the Taoist Ancestor Realm, as long as he can stay here for ten thousand years, the resources obtained would be basically enough to break through into the Semi-Saint Realm. But most of the Taoist Ancestor strongmen didnt have the chance to wait until their breakthrough. They died in attacks that they didnt know when would come. But even so, it still couldnt stop the Taoists from heading to the Upper Realm to mine. At least, in the Upper Realm, they could see the hope of a breakthrough. While in the Xuanyuan Universe, they could only wait until their Dao Heart collapsed without being able to break through. Its the Saint Alliance. A Semi-Saint quickly recognized the identity of the attacker and promptly warned. Although they all cultivate the Immortal Dao, there are still some differences. Semi-Saints who have been in the Upper Realm for a long time can easily distinguish this. The next moment, a Holy Artifact directly broke through a Semi-Saints body-shielding Holy Artifact. A Semi-Saint strongman just fell like that. Without any ripples. The faces of several Semi-Saints instantly turned ugly. Its over, this time the Saint Alliance actually sent a Semi-Saint. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 79: Joining the Wanhai Immortal Sect_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 79: Joining the Wanhai Immortal Sect_1 To them, ordinary Semi-Saints, the Sub-Saint powered beings were invincible entities. In former days, when it came to seizing mines, it was usually the Semi-Saints fighting to the death. Rarely would a Sub-Saint intervene. After all, the Saint Alliance also had to think twice about the formidable Sub-Saints from Wan Hai Immortal Sect. It usually took a piece of significant information for the Saint Alliance to have to send out their Sub-Saints. A participating Sub-Saint meant near certain death for the Semi-Saints from Wan Hai Immortal Sect. Ye XiaoFan, on one side, effortlessly fended off the siege from two Semi-Saints. Watching the Sub-Saint who had already made his move, Ye Fan sighed. It seemed that this time, he had no choice but to take action. However, by seizing this opportunity, it seemed like a good choice to infiltrate the inner workings of Wan Hai Immortal Sect. Invoke the Holy Power! Premium Holy Artifact, the Immortal Slaying Sword! Ye Fan used this premium Holy Artifact, upgraded from the original Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, it was more than enough to deal with a Sub-Saint! The Wan Jian Canon! Although Ye Fans true self had not studied the Wan Jian Canon of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, his clones had learned a great deal from these saint scriptures to enrich their means. With Sword Qi surging onto the Immortal Slaying Sword, it shot towards the Sub-Saint. Feeling the strong Qi approach from behind, the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint instantly turned his attention away from the Semi-Saints and concentrated on dealing with Ye Fans attack! With that single strike, the Sub-Saint felt his body was about to collapse and turned his wary eyes to Ye XiaoFan. How was it possible? According to his intelligence, the most powerful entities that the Wan Hai Immortal Sect had stationed here were some Semi-Saints. There was no Sub-Saint level power. But the attack just now was indeed on a Sub-Saint level. At this moment, the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint wished he could tear apart the Saint of the Saint Alliance intelligence department. Was this their idea of intelligence? Astonishment filled the faces of the several Semi-Saints of the Wan Hai Immortal Sect upon seeing the driven-back Sub-Saint. It was an exhilarating feeling to be alive after being so close to death. They initially thought they were doomed, but now Ye XiaoFan, who they had lived with day in and day out, turned out to be so powerful! How could they not be astounded? All they needed to do was hold off the Sub-Saint until the reinforcements from Wan Hai Immortal Sect arrived, then they had a chance of surviving. Ye XiaoFan did not stop his attacks, and his Immortal Slaying Sword kept striking. The Saint Alliance Sub-Saint now only had the capability to defend. As he saw more and more wounds appear on his body, the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint began to consider retreat. Despite facing punishment for withdrawal without completion, it was better at least than dying here. Unfortunately, Ye XiaoFan did not plan to give him the chance to retreat. This was Ye XiaoFans performance C it was completely different to hold back than to kill. Kill! Eighteenth Sword! This was the newest move inferred by the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor and now used on the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint. Within the Sword Intent, Ye XiaoFan also mixed in a thread of Chaotic Power. Without pulling out some techniques, he wouldnt necessarily be able to bring down a Sub-Saint. After all, this wasnt Ye Fans real body, but a clone. With his mind made up to escape, the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint didnt think of striking back but focused on fending off Ye Fans attacks. But when the Sword Qi hit his shield, the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint instantly knew something was off. His shield had unexpectedly melted away. This was the effect of the Chaotic Power. It might not significantly affect a Saint, but to a Sub-Saint, it was a very pinpoint attack! By the time the Sub-Saint responded and was ready to deploy again, it was too late. The Sword Qi ruthlessly crashed into his Sea of Soul and shattered it instantly. Without time to react, the life of a Sub-Saint was thus extinguished in this unknown mine. With the Sub-Saint dealt with, the remaining Semi-Saints presented no challenge. A few strokes of Sword Qi and they were effortlessly dispatched. The Semi-Saints that narrowly escaped death stared at the lifeless bodies on the ground, completely at a loss for words. They had merely hoped to survive, planning to resort to the reinforcements of the Wan Hai Immortal Sect. But now, not only had they survived, but they had also managed a counterattack. Of course, Ye XiaoFan played a significant role. But they had also participated in the combat. When it came to credit and rewards, it was impossible to exclude them, right? They basically got a tremendous feat of merit handed to them! At this time, the Sub-Saint from Wan Hai Immortal Sect finally arrived with several Semi-Saints to reinforce. Where is the Sub-Saint from the Saint Alliance? Looking around surprised at the excited Semi-Saints, the Black Stone Sub-Saint from Wan Hai Immortal Sect asked. Those on the ground! One of the Semi-Saints said, pointing to the bodies on the ground. I have a recording! One of the Semi-Saints presented a Projection Stone that screened the recent battle. Although the Black Stone Sub-Saint didnt know why this Semi-Saint chose to record the fight, it didnt affect his understanding of what happened. Despite whether he was willing to admit it or not, the projection in the Shadow Stone, and the still robust Qi left on the bodies on the ground, revealed the truth. The cultivators stationed here protected the mines, killed many of the Saint Alliance Semi-Saints, and even eliminated a Sub-Saint. The narrative was almost impossible to believe, but the truth was before them. Are you the new Semi-Saint who just joined the Wan Hai Immortal Sect? Black Stone Sub-Saint looked at Ye Fan with a tone of respect. If Ye XiaoFan was capable of killing a Saint Alliance Sub-Saint, it meant he could kill him too. It happened that Black Stone Sub-Saint knew this particular Saint Alliance Sub-Saint and they had crossed swords before. The power of the Saint Alliance Sub-Saint was a little more significant than that of Black Stone Sub-Saint. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 79: Joining the Wanhai Immortal Sect_2 Chapter 428: Chapter 79: Joining the Wanhai Immortal Sect_2 In the world of cultivation, strength reigns supreme. Ye XiaoFans strength has been recognized by Black Stone Sub-Saint. Most importantly, Ye XiaoFans cultivation level is just at the late stage of Semi-Saint. With a cultivation level at the late stage of Semi-Saint, he possesses battle strength of a Sub-Saint level. What is that? Thats genius! Moreover, this time Ye XiaoFan has made a significant contribution to the Wanhai Immortal Sect and will undoubtedly receive recognition from the upper echelon of the sect. Such talent, combined with the attention he has received, could possibly result in another Saint Realm power in the future. How could Black Stone Sub-Saint not respect Ye XiaoFan? Soon, the Black Stone Sub-Saint reported what had happened here to the higher-ups of the Wanhai Immortal Sect. After the higher-ups reviewed Ye XiaoFans information, they began to show him due regard. If Ye XiaoFan simply exhibited talent, perhaps the Wanhai Immortal Sect might not have taken him so seriously. But now, Ye XiaoFan not only exhibited talent, but also presented a perfect first impression. Thats the most crucial point. A Semi-Saint, especially one who has the potential to become a Saint, can eliminate the chance that Ye XiaoFan is a Saint Alliances mole planted in the Wanhai Immortal Sect. To replace a Sub-Saint for a mole is a poor bargain! Friend Qianye, join me for a trip to the core area. The Saints wish to meet you! After receiving clear orders, Black Stone Sub-Saint located Ye XiaoFan promptly and wanted to take him to the core area of the Wanhai Immortal Sect in the Upper Realm. Okay! Ye XiaoFan nodded without needing to pack anything, he was ready to depart immediately. Black Stone Sub-Saint personally took Ye XiaoFan away from the 600-mining field, while the Semi-Saints he brought were left behind. They were needed to thoroughly investigate what secrets lay in the 600-mining field that warranted a Sub-Saint leading a group of Semi-Saints to intervene. If there werent substantial benefits to be had, the Saint Alliance wouldnt take action rashly. The Semi-Saints who had been stationed in the 600-mining field with Ye XiaoFan watched his departing figure with envy. They knew that with this departure, Ye XiaoFan would soon exist in a different world from theirs. The next time they met, it might be necessary to address him as Saint Qianye. Of course, they harbored no resentment. The talent that Ye XiaoFan had demonstrated left them with no courage to even be jealous. Moreover, they owed him their lives, they didnt have enough time else but to feel grateful! Going to the core area of the Wanhai Immortal Sect didnt demand much time for a Semi-Saint. They arrived quickly. When he reached the core area, Ye XiaoFan noticed something unusual. There seemed to be something different about the immortal qi here. You felt it, didnt you? This place is filled with pure saintly energy, which is more advanced than immortal qi. Here, its easier to make a breakthrough than in the Xuanyuan Universe. In the Pangu Universe, if they had Hongmeng Purple Qi, breaking through to the Saint Realm would be easier than in the Saint World. But here, the situation was just reversed. The person were going to meet is Elder Purple Huan, one of the twelve elders of the Wanhai Immortal Sect. Hes the one who suggested bringing you here. With Black Stone Sub-Saints introduction, Ye XiaoFan was brought into a grand hall. Upon entering the hall, Ye Fan saw a figure that seemed to be the center of the universe. With this aura, theres no doubt he is a Saint Realm cultivator. I pay my respects to Elder Purple Huan. Ye XiaoFan was not intimidated by this powerful aura and quickly recovered his composure. Not bad. Purple Han Saint looked at Ye XiaoFan, a smile playing at the corner of his mouth. With a cultivation level in the late stage of Semi-Saint able to kill a Sub-Saint level cultivator, you are qualified to join the Wanhai Immortal Sect and become a core disciple of our sect! A core disciples status in the Wanhai Immortal Sect is only beneath the elders and the Sect Master. Not only do they require a high cultivation level but also extraordinary talent. Even Black Stone Sub-Saint revealed a hint of envy at Ye XiaoFans opportunity to become a core disciple. Although he is a Sub-Saint, he has less than a one in ten chance of breaking through to the Saint Realm. If Ye XiaoFan becomes a core disciple, its a different story. About half of the previous core disciples became Saint Realm cultivators. The other half died on the road to growth. Ye XiaoFan couldnt help but marvel at the power of saints. The moment he entered the main hall, he was comprehensively evaluated by the saints. Surely they had found no issues, which was why they proposed for him to become a Core Disciple. If there were any problems, he might be a dead body by now! I am willing! Ye Fans original goal was to join the Wanhai Immortal Sect, so of course he would not refuse. Black Stone, lead him down to complete the formalities! Even though they saw potential in Ye Fan, he wouldnt attract much attention from the Purple Han Saint until he becomes a true Saint Realm power. Soon enough, Ye XiaoFan received a top-grade Holy Artifact, ten thousand Contribution Points, and a token representing his identity and authority as a Core Disciple. The most precious of all it is the ten thousand Contribution Points. Ten thousand Contribution Points is enough for an ordinary Semi-Saint to work for ten-thousand years. Now, Ye Fan merely became a Core Disciple and easily got ten thousand Contribution Points. Talent is indeed quite valuable. Contribution Points can be exchanged for various resources and training spots. The Black Stone Sub-Saint specifically warned Ye XiaoFan not to squander these Contribution Points. Right now, he should use the Contribution Points primarily to book training time in the Holy Power pool and rush his cultivation level to the Semi-Saint Realm. Otherwise, even if Ya Fan had the combat power of a Semi-Saint, he would still face considerable dangers in the Upper Realm. The Semi-Saint that Ye Fan defeated and other powerhouses like the Black Stone Sub-Saint, are relatively weak among Semi-Saints. And those who are stronger, Ye Fan is not their opponent, at least temporarily. Of course, thats what the Black Stone Sub-Saint said. Whether it is true or not, depends on Ye Fan himself. Perhaps due to Ye Fans upgraded status, the Black Stone Sub-Saint became even more enthusiastic. He not only introduced the Wanhai Immortal Sects information to Ye Fan, but also other powers within the Upper Realm, such as the Saint Alliance. The Saint Alliance, as it turns out, is far stronger than the Wanhai Immortal Sect. Yet, because the Wanhai Immortal Sect relies on the Xuanyuan Universe and several other top powers to confront the Saint Alliance, the Saint Alliance only temporarily appears suppressed. The Saint Alliance, in contrast, does not have a complete universe to its name. It only has several fragmented universes, which is the Saint Alliances biggest weakness a lack of regenerative ability. No matter how many incomplete universes there are, they simply cannot match a complete one! By the way, Brother Black Stone, I heard that people in the Saint Alliance have a different name for the Upper Realm. Is that correct? Ye Fan deliberately asked. Thats right, we in the Xuanyuan Universe call this place the Upper Realm, but those in the Saint Alliance refer to the Upper Realm as the Saint World! Upon hearing these words, a flash of inspiration sparkled in Ye Fans eyes. Indeed, everything was just too coincidental. Based on the pattern of the Gate of Ten Thousand Realms, the coordinates almost certainly had some connection with the Pangu Universe. Now, Ye Fan has found the connection between the two universes. This Saint Alliance should be the existence behind the Pangu Universe. Of course, Ye Fan would not choose to join this so-called Saint Alliance just because hes a cultivator from the Pangu Universe. According to the current situation, joining the Wanhai Immortal Sect is clearly the better choice. Moreover, the assessment of the Saint Alliance by the Xuanyuan Universe isnt very good. The Saints of the Saint Alliance dont seem quite normal. How could cultivators from a fragmented universe be completely normal! Ye Fan has also made up his mind, he is to make a name for himself in the Wanhai Immortal Sect. When the time comes, if he has an intention toward the Saint Alliance, he could launch a pincer attack. With a joyful heart, Ye Fan let Ye XiaoFan develop freely. This move from the Wanhai Immortal Sect will definitely bring him a big surprise. Now, its time for Ye Fan to start cultivating the first Saint Realm powerhouse for the Ye Family. As it is, Semi-Saints are becoming increasingly unremarkable. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 80 The Seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi, A Different Great World_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 80 The Seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi, A Different Great World_1 With the advice of the Black Stone Sub-Saint, Ye XiaoFan had his own plan for the use of contribution points. His first stop was, naturally, the Holy Power Pool that the Black Stone Sub-Saint had mentioned. Most Cultivators needed to absorb various resources for cultivation, which were then transformed into Holy Power within their bodies. However, within this Holy Power Pool, Cultivators could directly absorb Holy Power to enhance their cultivation level. The only thing they had to do was to refine their own Holy Power. By skipping several intermediate processes, the Cultivators rate of improvement would be greatly enhanced. It could be said that every Semi-Saint powerhouse coveted the opportunity to cultivate in the Holy Power Pool. However, cultivating in the Holy Power Pool required 10,000 contribution points per year, something that general Cultivators simply could not afford. Even Core Disciples could not cultivate unchecked in the Holy Power Pool. After all, the resources required to refine Holy Power were vast. Even the Sect could not allow the unrestricted use of this method by its Core Disciples. Although it was only his clone, Ye XiaoFan still shared Ye Fans heavenly talent. Ye Fans main body may be unable to cultivate, but his clone had no such restrictions. Although the clone was not short of resources, those in the Pangu Universe were somewhat low-end. Now that it was enjoying high-end resources, Ye XiaoFans talents were instantly brought into full play. The Holy Power in the Holy Power Pool was being absorbed into Ye XiaoFan like a sponge soaking up water. The absorption speed was faster than that of those strong Semi-Saints. This made the Cultivator in charge of managing the Holy Power Pool suspect that Ye XiaoFan was using some space item to absorb resources. But no matter how closely they observed, they could only detect that Ye XiaoFan was absorbing Holy Power for cultivation. This couldnt go on, they couldnt let Ye XiaoFan absorb like this any longer. With Ye XiaoFans cultivation speed, the Holy Power consumed in one year was several times that of other Semi-Saints. The Sect was going to lose a lot. No need for reminders! Elder Purple Huan appeared at the Holy Power Pool at some unknown time, looking at Ye XiaoFan who was cultivating, his eyes full of admiration. Although Ye XiaoFan was absorbing quite a lot of Holy Power, his display of talent intrigued Elder Purple Huan even more. The speed of absorbing Holy Power to a large extent reflected Ye XiaoFans cultivation talent. Elder Purple Huan wasnt worried because Ye XiaoFan absorbed too quickly; he was worried because Ye XiaoFan might be absorbing too slowly. Let Ye XiaoFan absorb however much he can! Once Elder Purple Huan spoke, the responsible Sub-Saint dared not utter a word. Looking at Ye XiaoFan, there was also a sense of envy in his eyes. Being valued by Elder Purple Huan so highly, Ye XiaoFan was going to prosper. Soon, a discussion about Ye XiaoFan began at the Sects grand ceremony. You have all seen Ye XiaoFans talent. I propose we include him in the cultivation sequence. Upon hearing Elder Purple Huans words, the other Elders eyes instantly sharpened. Being put into the cultivation sequence almost meant that the Disciple could at least become an Elder in the future, or even the successor to the Sect Master. Was such a big decision made so easily? I disagree! Ye XiaoFans talent is indeed good, but he has been in the Sect for too short a time, he still needs to be tested. I oppose, Ye XiaoFan may have joined the Sect not long ago, but he defended the mine No.600 for our Sect, where the Eternity Divine Iron was mined! Eternity Divine Iron was a kind of material used in Artifact Refining. It was not only used as the primary material to refine top-grade Holy Artifacts, but also as one of the materials to make great saint artifacts. Even for the Sect, it was highly precious. The reason why the Saint Alliance sent a Sub-Saint to the mine No.600 was because a Semi-Saint found Eternity Divine Iron there while mining, and secretly informed the Saint Alliance, wanting to exchange resources for it. If it werent for Ye XiaoFan killing that Sub-Saint, the mine would surely fall into the hands of the enemies, then the Eternity Divine Iron wouldnt have anything to do with the Sect. Those words silenced the other opposing Elders. Even if we were just talking about the value of the mined Eternity Divine Iron, it would be enough to nurture a core sequence. If they said Ye XiaoFan was a spy sent by the Saint Alliance, they wouldnt believe it. If the Saint Alliance traded a Sub-Saint and Eternity Divine Iron to send a spy into the core sequence of the Sect, it would be too extravagant. As for other top Sects, would they give their talented disciples to our Sect? If they were influenced by the Sect in the future, they would lose out. I think we still need to observe a little further before entering the core sequence for cultivation. Or, cultivate while observing! That works too! Gradually, the voices of opposition disappeared. Mainly because Ye XiaoFans contributions and talents were sufficient, they could not find a reason to object anymore. Whats more, they were just thinking about the development of the Sect, and they did not want to miss out on a genius disciple. In the end, the many Elders reached a consensus. To observe and test while cultivating Ye XiaoFan, with Elder Purple Huan serving as the Assessment Officer. After entering the core cultivation sequence, Ye XiaoFan became important in the eyes of the many Elders, possibly becoming their successor in the future. Just half a year later, a strong aura suddenly burst out from Ye XiaoFan who was in closed-door cultivation. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 80 The Seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi, A Different Great World_2 Chapter 430: Chapter 80 The Seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi, A Different Great World_2 Semi-Saint realm, broken! After the Semi-Saint stage, is the realm of the Saints. For an average cultivator, to break through from the Semi-Saint to a real Saint, there is a substantial threshold to cross. However, with Ye XiaoFans current Saint-level talent, there is no barrier that can stop him for long. Next, as long as he can gather enough resources, he could start to attempt a breakthrough! Moreover, it is necessary to accumulate more merit in battle. Considering the forthcoming encounter with the Saint World, the Ye Family needs more allies. The Wan Sheng Sect would be a perfect ally! Almost at the same time as Ye XiaoFans breakthrough, there were also two Semi-Saint presences coming from the Ye Family grounds within Jiufang City. Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor broke through to the Semi-Saint realm almost simultaneously. With ample resources and enhanced talent, their breakthrough was an inevitable development. The Ye Family added two great war strengths, which was commendable and worthy of celebration! However, it did not dramatically impact the Ye Family overall. Everyone still continues cultivating or undergoing trials. Meanwhile, the Pangu Universe finally experienced a rare tranquility. With the passage of time, six strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi had already fully emerged. Besides the one obtained by the Ye Family, the other four Hongmeng Purple Qi were acquired by the other four peak powers. The last strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi ended up in the hands of a minor power. The Hongmeng Purple Qi held by a major power was not something others would dare covet. However, the one held by the minor power immediately became the target of many Semi-Saints. The struggle for this strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi started a chaotic war. In a short period, this strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi had changed hands countless times. If one could have the chance to acquire the Hongmeng Purple Qi in this era, nobody is willing to wait till the next epoch to begin. Because the struggle for the Hongmeng Purple Qi is still ongoing. Although the Hongmeng Purple Qi is gone, the Sacred Treasury would still occasionally appear. Those currently fighting for the Sacred Treasury are generally those no longer hopeful of becoming Saints in this era. They want to save resources for the next epoch, hoping to increase cultivation sooner and to raise the chance of acquiring the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Among these Semi-Saints, Tuoyue Half-Saint was one of them. He received a promise from the Ye Family, but unfortunately could not obtain any other strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, which was much frustrating. It was uncertain that in the next epoch, whether or not the Ye Family would still acknowledge this promise. Tuoyue Half-Saint wondered. At this moment, a familiar ray of light flashed through Tuoyue Half-Saints eyes. At the sight of this ray of light, Tuoyue Half-Saint thought he had made a mistake. But after multiple confirmations, Tuoyue Half-Saint was sure that he was right. This light was the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Wasnt there only six strains of Hongmeng Purple Qi? A huge question mark appeared in Tuoyue Half-Saints mind. But Tuoyue Half-Saint did not have time to ponder. He acted instinctively and absorbed the Hongmeng Purple Qi into his body. At this moment, other Semi-Saints also saw the Hongmeng Purple Qi. They went insane and rushed towards Tuoyue Half-Saint. This is not the Hongmeng Purple Qi, its just another treasure! As soon as Tuoyue Half-Saint opened his mouth, all suspicion fell on him. No one was inclined to believe him. Well, allow us to check it out! Even though they were not clear on why there was a seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi appearing in this epoch, they saw opportunity and were unwilling to let it go. This strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi had to be obtained before other strong figures arrived. If not, once Semi-Saint strong figures arrived, they would have no chance. But how could Tuoyue Half-Saint give it up willingly? He had the biggest advantage among these Semi-Saints. As long as he could reach the Ye Familys territory, he could gain the protection of the Ye Family. Flash! Tuoyue Half-Saint, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the Semi-Saint stage, suddenly increased his speed to the limit, comparable even to a Semi-Saint. The strongest amongst them here were, but cultivators at the peak of Semi-Saint, and they simply could not catch up with Tuoyue Half-Saint. Seeing Tuoyue Half-Saints figure getting further and further away, the resentful Semi-Saints immediately spread the news of Tuoyue Half-Saint getting the Hongmeng Purple Qi, asking other Semi-Saints to block Tuoyue Half-Saint. We absolutely cannot let Tuoyue Half-Saint enter the Yanhuang Realm! Someone pointed out the key point, making other Semi-Saints even more anxious. Looking at Tuoyue Half-Saints trajectory, he was obviously heading towards the Yanhuang Realm. Kill! Countless Semi-Saints were chasing after Qingmu Half-Saint, heading towards the direction of the Yanhuang Realm. Seeing the Yanhuang Realm getting closer and closer, Qingmu Half-Saint had a look of joy on his face. As long as he entered the Yanhuang Realm, he would be safe. However, when he arrived outside the Yanhuang Realm, Qingmu Half-Saint was stunned. The Yanhuang Realm had disappeared. Although the projections of the Yanhuang Realm were still present in front of him, he simply couldnt find a way to enter the Yanhuang Realm. This sudden change left Qingmu Half-Saint dumbfounded. What situation is this? If he cant get into Yanhuang Realm, isnt he as good as dead? Meanwhile, the chasing Semi-Saints finally arrived and surrounded Qingmu Half-Saint. Hahaha, Qingmu Half-Saint, just surrender the Hongmeng Purple Qi, they said. All the Semi-Saints eyes were fixed on Qingmu Half-Saint. The greed in their eyes put enormous pressure on Qingmu Half-Saint. Today, he may be facing his end! At this moment, the newly returned Bodhi Old Ancestor, who had just broken through, noticed the situation outside the Yanhuang Realm and the existence of Qingmu Half-Saint. He was clear about the promise Ye Fan had once made. Seeing the helpless look on Qingmu Half-Saints face, Bodhi Old Ancestor teleported over to Qingmu Half-Saints side. Uncle Master, whats wrong with you? he asked. He thought that Qingmu Half-Saint had gotten himself into some sort of serious trouble, hence the blockade by so many Semi-Saints. Upon seeing the arrival of Bodhi Old Ancestor, Qingmu Half-Saint, who had been in despair, brightened up. Theres hope, finally, theres hope for him! Nephew, does the Ye Familys promise still stand? Qingmu Half-Saint asked. Of course, it does. After Ye Fan had demonstrated Saint-level combat power, Bodhi Old Ancestor had no longer felt any pressure. As for the Yanhuang Realm, they were nothing more than mere country bumpkins. Good, I have obtained another strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Look! With a wave of his hand, the Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared in Qingmu Half-Saints hand. The surrounding Semi-Saints who were slightly skeptical initially, saw the Hongmeng Purple Qi in Qingmu Half-Saints hand, and their eyes turned red with greed, almost attacking on the spot. Bodhi Old Ancestor was a bit taken aback when he saw the Hongmeng Purple Qi in Qingmu Half-Saints hand! Although Hongmeng Purple Qi was not valued in the Ye Family, his many years of insights made Bodhi Old Ancestor very certain that in each Grand World, there should only be six strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Why then, has a seventh strand appeared? However, since a promise was made, and Qingmu Half-Saint had fulfilled the prerequisite, the Ye Family would naturally not go back on their promise just because a seventh strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi has appeared! Since you have obtained it, my Ye Family will naturally protect you! Bodhi Old Ancestor stepped forward, stood in front of Qingmu Half-Saint, and stared at the many Semi-Saints in the distance. Qingmu Half-Saint, he is under the protection of my Ye Family. This was a notification, not a proposal. Bodhi Old Ancestor was telling these Semi-Saints that anyone who dared to touch Qingmu Half-Saint would be considered an enemy of the Ye Family. The atmosphere, which had been rowdy, instantly quieted down. The appearance of the Ye Family had indeed put tremendous pressure on them. In this Grand World, the things the Ye Family had done made it clear to them that the Ye Family meant business. Even the top forces had suffered huge losses at the hands of the Ye Family. Who would dare not to take the Ye Familys words seriously! But the Hongmeng Purple Qi, that was something they could not bear to give up. Isnt your Ye Family a bit too domineering! someone voiced discontent. Exactly, others may fear your Ye Family, but not us from the Wan Sheng Sect! A figure suddenly stepped out. People recognized him as Tuoyue Half-Saint from the Wan Sheng Sect, a peak Semi-Saint powerhouse. Are you sure your Ye Family wants to make enemies with all of us Semi-Saints just for Qingmu Half-Saint? Tuoyue Half-Saint asked righteously, as though the many Semi-Saints behind him provided him with endless courage. Bodhi Old Ancestors face turned queer all of a sudden, Are you sure you represent all the Semi-Saints? Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 81 Two Kings of the Tang Dynasty?_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 81 Two Kings of the Tang Dynasty?_1 Why dont you look behind you! Bodhi Old Ancestor almost burst out laughing. Seeing the strange look in Bodhi Old Ancestors eyes, Tuoyue Half-Saint instantly felt something was off. He turned his head and saw that the other Half-Saint who had been standing with him had swiftly retreated a great distance. The multitude of Half-Saints: If you want to die, dont drag us into it! This situation left Tuoyue Half-Saint extremely embarrassed. However, his thick-skinned nature allowed Tuoyue Half-Saint to quickly regain his composure. Even though Bodhi Old Ancestor had emerged in this era, he had also seen information about him. At most, he was only in the late phase of a Half-Saint. As a majestic Half-Saint Peak, would he be afraid of the Bodhi Old Ancestor? They were still outside the Yanhuang Realm, he wasnt scared of the Ye Family at all! Even if Im alone, Im not afraid of your Ye Family! Tuoyue Half-Saint tried hard to puff out his chest, wanting to show off his aura. Bodhi Old Ancestor was quite impatient with such people. Either fight or not fight, why was he boasting here? Die or get lost! Although he had a bit of fear for the Ye Family, the situation had come to this, if he truly didnt make a move, his Dao-heart would surely collapse. In the future, even if he acquired the Hongmeng Purple Qi, it would be very difficult to break through to the Saint Realm. Perhaps the anger gave Tuoyue Half-Saint enough courage, he directly pulled out his Holy Artifact. Falling Sun Spell! The Holy Power transformed into numerous curses, heading towards Bodhi Old Ancestor. The cultivators who were watching admired Tuoyue Half-Saint when they saw that he actually dared to take action. They also hoped that Tuoyue Half-Saint could defeat Bodhi Old Ancestor. In that case, they might have a chance to take advantage of the chaos and get the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the hand of Qingmu Half-Saint. But the next moment, Bodhi Old Ancestor also showed the strength of a Semi-Saint. A Dream of Three Thousand! A Semi-Saint facing a Half-Saint was an absolute steamroll. Not everyone had Ye Fans strength to be able to defeat a Semi-Saint with the power of a Half-Saint. The look in Tuoyue Half-Saints eyes instantly became blank, dragged by Bodhi Old Ancestor into a dream world. Without the consciousness to control his power, Tuoyue Half-Saint was a helpless lamb before Bodhi Old Ancestor. The issues between the Ye Family and the Wan Sheng Sect had long become irreconcilable. Bodhi Old Ancestor had absolutely no issues with killing another Half-Saint from the Wan Sheng Sect. The superior Holy Artifact flashed, and the aura of Tuoyue Half-Saint slowly faded away until he had fully fallen. Hmph! Does anyone else want to give it a try? His sword swept over each cultivator, and they all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Bodhi Old Ancestor. How is it possible that Bodhi Old Ancestors cultivation level has broken through to the Semi-Saint Realm so quickly? Most of them had become Half-Saints in the previous era. Yet in this era, they were far behind Bodhi Old Ancestor, and they found it hard to accept this fact. How do those from the Ye Family cultivate so quickly! This question hovered in their hearts, leaving them all greatly mystified. Could it be that their talent is truly so inferior? Seeing no one speak, Bodhi Old Ancestor no longer paid any attention to these cultivators and turned to take Qingmu Half-Saint into the Yanhuang Universe. Watching Bodhi Old Ancestors back, the excitement in the cultivators hearts gradually calmed down. What are you pleased with? Without Hongmeng Purple Qi, you are ultimately just a Semi-Saint. In their eyes, the Ye Family currently only had one strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi which decidedly belonged to Ye Fan. Bodhi Old Ancestor certainly had no share in it. Even if Bodhi Old Ancestor broke through to the Semi-Saint Realm, ultimately he was the same as them, with no chance of breaking through to the Saint Realm. Qingmu Half-Saint was thus taken into the Yanhuang Realm. His heart was a tad apprehensive. Although the Ye Family had promised to protect him if he obtained another strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi. But this was Hongmeng Purple Qi were talking about, a precious resource. Would the Ye Family truly keep their word? If there was any other way, Qingmu Half-Saint really wouldnt have wanted to gamble on this possibility. However, it seemed for now that Bodhi Old Ancestor didnt appear to have any ulterior motives, so Qingmu Half-Saint was somewhat relieved. If Bodhi Old Ancestor had other intentions, with Bodhi Old Ancestors cultivation level and their location in the Ye Familys stronghold, he wouldnt even have a chance to escape. Even people outside would just think he was cultivating closed-door in the Ye Familys place and they wouldnt suspect anything was wrong. This is the Cave House prepared for you, dont worry, we the Ye Family wont have any ill intentions towards you. Bodhi Old Ancestor saw the apprehension in Qingmu Half-Saint and spoke comforting words. After all, he was his own junior uncle, so he had to make some efforts to comfort him. Qingmu Half-Saint entered the Cave House, found no issues, and ultimately began to refine the Hongmeng Purple Qi in peace. He found the Ye Family to be quite different from the other forces in the Pangu Universe. Why did he always feel that they seemed somewhat dismissive of the Hongmeng Purple Qi? Qingmu Half-Saint couldnt figure it out, this was not an illusion, but a genuinely present feeling. The current Ye Family, there really wasnt any opportunity for Ye Fan to use the Hongmeng Purple Qi. Now, as long as the time was there, the cultivators of the Ye Family could basically all break through to the Saint realm in the Original Principle Sea. They didnt require the assistance of Hongmeng Purple Qi at all. Hongmeng Purple Qi was only considered useful within the Pangu Universe. The news of the seventh strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi appearing in the Sacred Treasury eventually got out. Countless cultivators who had originally given up hope, were once again filled with excitement. The existence of the seventh strand of Hongmeng Purple Qi meant that there could be the eighth, the ninth, and countless more strands. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 81 Two Kings of the Tang Dynasty?_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 81 Two Kings of the Tang Dynasty?_2 Many Semi-Saints had long sensed that this great world was completely different from other great worlds, and they perceived an underlying development. The usually deserted Sacred Treasury became bustling again. Countless cultivators wanted to be like the fortunate Qingmu Semi-Saint, aiming to acquire the potentially nonexistent eighth Hongmeng Purple Qi. Not only the cultivators of the minor forces but also the Semi-Saints of the top forces were stirred up. Old Taoist, since the seventh Hongmeng Purple Qi has appeared, shouldnt we redesign the agreement among our major sects? Tianxin Semi-Saint was also among the first to convene a meeting with the top forces powerhouses. The cultivators above the Saint World, to maintain the vitality of each fragmented universe, had stipulated that each of the top forces controlling a fragment of the universe could only claim one Hongmeng Purple Qi, leaving hope for regular cultivators. Otherwise, if theres no hope, the Semi-Saint cultivators cannot see the future, and they may lose the motivation to cultivate. But now, with the number of Hongmeng Purple Qi changing, it was like a predator fish breaking into a school of sardines, disrupting the entire Pangu Universes situation. I will immediately seek guidance from the elders, this situation is likely something none of the Saint Alliance elders expected. The situation in the Pangu Universe had been stable for tens of millions of years, always operating according to their established rules. Now the rules seemed to disappear, they were unable to make decisions and needed to seek immediate guidance. Everyone, go seek guidance quickly. I hope we can establish a new regulation soon. I suspect the number of Hongmeng Purple Qi isnt limited to seven! The contention for the number of Hongmeng Purple Qi indicated the possible contention for the number of potential Saint Realm powerhouses. By then, their positions as top forces may be shaken. Although reaching out to the Upper Realm comes at a great cost, they have no time to consider this now. Immediate action is required! However, before they received a response from the Upper Realm, the eighth Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared. This time, even the four major sects couldnt hold back any longer and immediately took action. And with these four major forces taking action, it was naturally easy for them to acquire the eighth Hongmeng Purple Qi. The action taken by these four top forces greatly angered the various minor forces. The number of Hongmeng Purple Qi is scarce, and they had barely noticed an opportunity when these four top sects took action again, causing them to lose hope once more. If the four major forces continued to act, they wouldnt stand a chance to acquire any Hongmeng Purple Qi appearing in the future. If the quantity of Hongmeng Purple Qi was indeed scarce, they could tolerate it, given that even the four major sects didnt secure much. But now, the quantity of the Hongmeng Purple Qi obtained by the four major forces far exceeded what they had, and it became unbearable. Cultivators at the bottom, left without hope, are truly frightening. When the ninth Hongmeng Purple Qi appeared, the four major forces were ambushed by numerous minor forces while trying to act. The Semi-Saint peak powerhouses of several major forces, when faced with the multitude of Semi-Saints, had no ability to retaliate. Suddenly, the four major forces suffered heavy losses. The four major forces that had dominated the Pangu Universe for years had not even suffered such losses when confronting the Ye family. How could they swallow such a blow? Several Semi-Saint powerhouses struck out, intending to forcibly suppress the Semi-Saints of the minor forces and reclaim the Hongmeng Purple Qi. The already turbulent Pangu Universe became even more chaotic in an instant. Isnt it time to make a move? A voice resonated in the void. Its time to act, we Demon Gods have finally been unsealed, its certainly time for a good fight. So many Semi-Saints, enough for a hearty feast for me. Pangu had us sealed for so long, its high time for our era to begin! Murmuring voices echoed in the void. Among the Demon Gods, a figure removed the mask covering his face; it was actually the Tang Dynastys King. The aura emanated by the Tang Dynastys King had reached the Semi-Saint Realm. Lets start! In the midst of Qingleis Great Thousand World, a massacre was underway. The Qinglei Sect was also counted as one of the strongest sects under the four paramount forces. However, facing several enraged Semi-Saint powerhouses, they had absolutely no ability to fight back. After the last Qinglei Sect cultivator was killed, Tianxin Semi-Saint beckoned, and a thread of Hongmeng Purple Qi slowly floated in front of him. With this Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Wan Sheng Sect can raise one more Saint Realm powerhouse, and when they reach the Saint World, they could have more say. The Qinglei Sect has been annihilated, but a single Qinglei Sect cant quench the anger. All those who dare to go against the Wan Sheng Sect should die. The current changes in the Pangu Universe have completely caused the Upper Realm to lose control, and also emboldened the four paramount forces. If it were a few eras ago, they wouldnt dare to act so boldly, as they still needed these minor forces to provide new forces. But now, the Pangu Universe seems to have changed in an unknown direction, they could be a little more daring when they make a move. When people from the Upper Realm ask about it later, they will have valid reasons to explain. Just as the Tianxin Semi-Saint was about to leave with other Semi-Saints, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The next moment, he subconsciously moved his body slightly. In the void, a pitch-black dagger appeared, harshly plunging into his body. The aura of a Demon God! However, before this Demon God made his move, he hadnt detected any aura at all. A fear of narrowly escaping death caused Tianxin Semi-Saint to break out in a cold sweat. If it werent for his subconscious movement just now, the dagger might have pierced his forehead and destroyed his Sea of Soul. Even so, this pitch-black dagger still broke through his defenses and penetrated into his Sacred Body. Moreover, a strange poison was coming up from the dagger, continuously trying to destroy his Sacred Body. Even with his knowledge, he couldnt recognise what this toxin was, let alone how to counteract it. Tianxin Semi-Saint looked up, just about to question who dares to attack him, when he saw a shocking face. The King of Tang Dynasty? He clearly remembered that the King of the Tang Dynasty was supposed to have been captured by the old Daoist, so how could he appear here? The King of Tang Dynasty showed a big smile at the corner of his mouth, seemingly very satisfied with Tianxin Semi-Saints expression. Behind Tianxin Semi-Saint, the old Daoist also recognised the King of Tang Dynasty and immediately brought out the King of Tang Dynasty he had sealed within his internal world. The King of Tang Dynasty appeared before him. Theres no mistake, the King of Tang Dynasty was indeed sealed by him and the seal on his body hadnt loosened at all. However, the next moment, the King of Tang Dynasty in front of the old Daoist slowly started to melt and then floated towards the King of the Tang Dynasty. In the end, it merged into the body of the King of the Tang Dynasty. The King of Tang Dynasty belched. His already formidable aura became even stronger. This eerie scene put all the Semi-Saint powerhouses on high alert. They were certain that although the aura of the two Kings of Tang Dynasty was the same, they were two individuals with two Demon Gods Hearts. But now, a single individual could refine two Demon Gods Hearts? This situation perplexed them. The only consolation for them was that the King of the Tang Dynasty, despite being strong, was only one person after all. And they had four Semi-Saint powerhouses! This thing is a bit strange, lets act together and kill him! The old Daoist brought out his top-grade Holy Artifact, aimed it at the King of Tang Dynasty, prepared to strike at any moment. The other three Semi-Saints were also ready to make their move. At this moment, the smile on the King of Tang Dynastys face became even more eerie. Are you sure Im alone? Behind the Semi-Saints of the four paramount forces, the shadows of demons quietly appeared. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 82: Demon God Breaks Free_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 82: Demon God Breaks Free_1 A swipe, a twist! These once powerful Semi-Saint powerhouses didnt even have time to react before they fell right there on the spot. More and more Demon Gods began to encircle people like Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint. Although the aura of these Demon Gods was not generally that strong, they were merely Semi-Saints. However, the aura some of these Demon Gods exuded put Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint and others under tremendous pressure; these Demon Gods were clearly at the Semi-Saint realm as well. In this life, the emergence of the three great Demon Gods had already left them somewhat baffled. And now, hundreds of Demon Gods, it seemed all the Demon Gods that had been sealed by the great god Pangu had been resurrected. The Demon Gods sized up Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint and the others with greedy eyes. Consuming these powerful beings of the human clan would bring great benefits for them. Devouring the Blood and Flesh Divine Souls was an instinct engraved deep into their bloodline. Having fully fused with his doppelgangers power, the King of Tang Dynasty turned his gaze towards Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint and the others. They were all Semi-Saints, and if he could consume them all, maybe hed have a chance to break into the true Saint Realm. However, the King of Tang Dynasty was well aware that he certainly wouldnt have these members of the human clans flesh and blood all to himself. The Demon Gods, although he had summoned them, would not listen to him. Make your move! The king of Tang Dynasty, impatient, lunged at Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint and his companions. The other Demon Gods also dashed towards them one after another, afraid to lag behind. If they were to get one less bite, they would suffer a major loss! The battle broke out, and the whole of Green Thunder World was turned into a battlefield. On the side of Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint, there were four powerhouses in the Semi-Saint realm and a few more at the peak of Semi-Saints. But even so, they were still no match for the numerous Demon Gods. Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint was fighting a semi-saint Demon God all by himself. Once the fight broke out, Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint could no longer completely suppress the poison within his body, progressively becoming weaker, and his injuries growing more severe. Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint glanced around and found that the other Semi-Saints were also not faring any better. If this goes on, all of them may get trapped here. He had no intentions of standing or falling together with them. If abandoning these people could help him survive, he would not hesitate at all. It was about time to create a chance to escape for himself. If he didnt escape now, hes afraid that he would really be stuck here. Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint turned over his hand, revealing a talisman. A strand of power was injected into the talisman, and the power within the talisman exploded instantly. An aura surpassing that of the Semi-Saint realm suddenly emerged. This was one of Wan Sheng Sects trump cards, and for a chance at life, Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint was more than willing to use it. Ten Thousand Saints Canon! Behind Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint, an authoritative figure slowly made a move, striking at the Demon God opposite him with a palm. The power of the Saint Realm, not something a Demon God could attain. The Semi-Saint could only look on helplessly as the palm struck his body. With just one touch, this Demon God was smashed into a heap of mud! Feeling the power of the Saint Realm, the Demon Gods faces changed drastically. They guessed it wouldnt be easy to deal with, but they didnt expect the bottom line of these top Sects to be so strong that one of the Semi-Saint Demon Gods was wiped out right away. The other Demon Gods also became more alert, fearing that they would be the next target of Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint. The old Taoists, on the other hand, were ecstatic. Wan Sheng Sect indeed had a profound foundation, and it was no wonder it ranked first among their four top powers. Although they too had such a trump card, at most it was kept within their Sect for the final stand and was utterly impossible to bring out. Even though these Semi-Saints were currently the strongest in their Sect, those trump cards left down by the true Saint Realm powerhouses as their final stand were not to be used until the moment their Sects survival was at stake; they had no right to use them. If they used it because of their own reasons, they would be held accountable once they go to the Upper Realm. Though Saint Realm powerhouses were plenty, they would be born in their Sect every time a big change happens. For these top powers, the continued inheritance of the Sect was the most important thing. Everyone watched Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint expectantly, hoping that he would take action and solve the current predicament. But the next moment, they were dumbfounded! Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint did not use the remaining power in the talisman against other Demon Gods, but instead, concentrated his power to open up a spatial passage directly. Then, without looking back, he dived into the spatial passage and fled! He fled, just like that! Heavenly Heart, youll have a terrible death! The old Taoists eyes turned red with anger. With Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint gone, the pressure was now all on them. The Demon Gods they were incapable of resisting before were now utterly impossible to fend off. The remaining Semi-Saints also cursed Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint, but to no avail. Even if they wanted to complain, they first had to deal with the trouble at hand and make sure they survive. The Demon Gods also reacted, realizing they had been scared off, immediately feeling regret. Missing one Semi-Saint was a huge loss for them! They had to ensure not a single one of the remaining cultivators escaped! The cultivators of the several major powers, already in a disadvantageous position, lost another Semi-Saint. In the face of the enraged Demon Gods, they had no power to fight back. Screams of pain could be heard from time to time! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 82: Demon God Breaks Free_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 82: Demon God Breaks Free_2 Returning to the Wan Sheng Sect, the Semi-Saint of Tianxin immediately assembled the remaining forces of the Sect. The Demon Gods are besieging us, the calamity of the Pangu Universe is upon us! The disaster was indeed arriving. With many Demon Gods arriving and the Semi-Saints of the top forces having been significantly depleted, remaining Semi-Saints would not have an easy time dealing with these Demon Gods. They might even need to rely on the foundations left by the Saints to resist these Demon Gods. Even though top authorities would be relatively fine, for the small and medium forces, the appearance of Demon Gods represents a real disaster. Without Semi-Saint forces, survival under these Demon Gods would not be easy. To the Demon Gods, cultivators are merely food. Within the Green Thunder World, the Demon Gods were gnawing at their remnants while watching the King of the Tang Dynasty. Who should we attack next? The Demon Gods were getting a little impatient. Attack whoever you want, but I must warn you not to go to the Yanhuang Realm. There resides the Ye Family! Even though the Tang Dynasty King eagerly desired to harness this great power, he knew Demon Gods would not submit to him. Instead of causing a fuss later, better not hold that thought in the first place. The final warning was a sincere advice to the fellow Demon Gods. Even after achieving the Semi-Saint realm, the Tang Dynasty King still held no intention of making a move against the Ye Family. Within the entire Pangu Universe, the only entity he couldnt see through was the Ye Family. The humiliations he suffered at the hands of the Ye Family over the years had nearly given him a phobia of them. If it was not necessary, he did not even want to have any contact with the Ye Family. The other Demon Gods, however, did not care about the Tang Dynasty Kings warning. The concept of fear did not exist in the dictionary of the Demon Gods. Some strong Demon Gods even developed an interest in the Ye Family. The Ye Family, who was greatly feared by the Tang Dynasty King, must have been very powerful. Powerful forces were likely to have many powerful beings. Just breaking free from the seal, they needed to absorb a lot of blood and flesh divine soul to restore themselves. The more formidable the power, the better it served their needs. The Tang Dynasty King could see that his words had fallen on deaf ears when he looked at the eager Demon Gods. Words of kindness could not deter those set on a destructive path. So be it, let them experience the Ye Family themselves! Actually, the Tang Dynasty King was also quite curious about the strength of the current Ye Family. Kill! Kill! Kill! Devour them all! The Demon Gods burst out from the Green Thunder World and charged towards nearby realms. Not only the worlds of the human race, all other species were just the same to them. Perhaps, humans were just tastier. But who cared about the taste before theyve had their fill? In this manner, the Demon Gods rampaged out from the Green Thunder World, and hundreds of them wreaked havoc. Everywhere they passed was filled with corpses, resentment reaching the heavens. Soon, the cultivators of the Pangu Universe received a terrifying message the Demon Gods had awoken, and there were hundreds of them. Those who survived from the previous era and had seen Demon Gods before were almost scared to death, much more horrified than those who had never seen them. Just one Demon God was a nightmare, but hundreds of them? Could the cultivators of the Pangu Universe even hold them off? There was no answer. But as things stood, their deaths would be tragic. With their strength, there was no way they could stop the Demon Gods. The best solution now was to find a force that could shelter them. The Ye Family, the four top forces, along with the other large forces under them, became targets of these smaller forces. Many preferred to choose the Ye Family, but unfortunately, the Ye Family did not welcome outsiders to the Yanhuang Realm besides its residents. As the Ye Familys population increased, the Yanhuang Universe would become their stronghold. They would not have enough even if they developed it themselves, let alone accommodate others. The Ye Family was not an option, their only choice was to align with other powers. The top four forces were not picky about who pledged allegiance to them. Recently, a powerful person emerged from the Saint World, who slaughtered many from the Saint Alliance. So currently, the Saint Alliance desperately needed a substantial backup force. The Semi-Saints from these minor forces were perfect candidates. Without exerting themselves, it was a good thing for the top four forces. As for whether the minor forces were willing, it didnt matter to the top four forces. Once these minor forces were under their control, their will would no longer matter. The top four forces had a wealth of experience in such matters. Besides the top four forces, the remaining major powers were hesitant about accepting these minor forces. After all, resources were limited. The entry of these minor forces would inevitably take away some of their resources, which they were naturally reluctant to give. However, at this time, the top four forces stepped forward again. The top forces moralized that in the face of the great enemy, the Demon God, these other major forces had a responsibility to step up. Hearing this, all the major forces scoffed. They questioned why the highly moral top powers didnt demand the same of the Ye Family by taking in the minor powers. In the end, didnt they feel that they werent powerful enough and therefore only dared to bully them? Faced with the powerful top four forces, they could only grit their teeth and accept these minor forces. Seeing the various forces beginning to band together, Semi-Saint Tianxin nodded in approval. The Pangu Universe couldnt descend into chaos just yet, at least not for now. The top four forces also had a responsibility to maintain the order of the Pangu Universe. If the disturbances in the Pangu Universe were too great and affected the plans of the Saint World, they would also bear the blame. The deaths of the three Semi-Saints at the hands of the Demon God meant that the three paths to the Hongmeng Purple Qi would reappear. He was determined to obtain these three Hongmeng Purple Qis. Apart from this, he also had to report the upheaval in the Pangu Universe to the Saint Alliance. Tianxin Semi-Saint had a hunch that with his current strength, he was soon losing control of the situation. The Ye Family had given him such a feeling initially, but the Ye Family was mainly involved with themselves, so their influence on the Pangu Universe wasnt significant. But these Demon Gods were entirely unlike the Ye Family. If the Demon Gods continued to create chaos, the Pangu Universe would find it hard to cultivate enough strong individuals to support the Saint Alliance. The Ye Family, I need to find an opportunity to make them act. Despite his resentment towards the Ye Family, Tianxin Semi-Saint acknowledged their power. Currently, only the Bodhi Old Ancestor had demonstrated the strength of a Semi-Saint, but based on Tianxin Semi-Saints understanding of the Ye Family, there must be more than one Semi-Saint within them. At the very least, the mysterious Family Head of the Ye Family was undoubtedly more powerful than Bodhi Old Ancestor. What puzzled Tianxin Semi-Saint was why the Ye Family showed no interest in the Hongmeng Purple Qi, did they have any other means to break through the Saint Realm? Tianxin Semi-Saint didnt believe it. Didnt the Family Head of the Ye Family want to break through to the Saint Realm? This time, he had to involve the Ye Family. Although the major forces had begun to stand together, making it more difficult for the Demon Gods to strike, their recent killings had still reduced the number of Semi-Saints in the Pangu Universe by more than a third. Several major powers beneath the top forces, whose ancestors were Saint Realm, also had some tricks left up their sleeves. In the face of the Demon Gods, they were not able to defeat them, but they could barely hold them off until their final card was played. The lack of results after several attempts irritated the Demon Gods, who had been sailing smoothly since breaking free from their seal. Should we make a move on the Ye Family? During this time, they had gained some understanding of the situation in the Pangu Universe. They knew that the Ye Family had only risen to power recently and probably didnt have a legacy from a Saint Realm powerhouse. Such a force should be easier to bully. As for the so-called news that the Ye Family was so powerful that even the top four forces didnt dare to provoke, the Demon Gods dismissed it with contempt. After all, the highest achievement demonstrated by the Ye Family so far was only the killing of a peak Semi-Saint. They had never killed a Semi-Saint, so how could they be considered powerful! Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 83: Too Many God-breaking Spires, Just Capricious_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 83: Too Many God-breaking Spires, Just Capricious_1 The Demon God of Destruction, one of the top ten demon gods, is considered among the most powerful. Now that he has spoken, the other demon gods naturally have no objections. The Ye familys battle achievements cannot intimidate them. Devour them! A group of lower-ranked demon gods unanimously agree, their minds filled only with thoughts of destruction and devouring. Only a few demon gods who had close relations with the king of the Tang Dynasty in the past did not agree with the proposal of the Destruction Demon God. They still remember the warning of the king of the Tang Dynasty! Although they also dont think that the Ye family is as powerful as the King of the Tang Dynasty described, their strong will gives them enough self-control. Anyway, with the vastness of the Pangu Universe, there is enough for them to develop slowly, so why take the risk? Since you guys are not willing to join us, dontfight over the fruits of victory once we occupy the Yanhuang Realm. The Destruction Demon God coldly glanced at these few demon gods, a murderous intent lurking in his eyes. He is planning to become the leader of these demon gods. If these few demon gods do not give him face, he will naturally feel unhappy. However, since they were all in the Semi-Saint Realm, he was not confident enough to deal with several demon gods at the same time, so he had to let it go. Since we have given up, all the benefits are of course yours. The few demon gods gave a slight smile, not caring about the attitude of the Destruction Demon God at all. Hmph! The Destruction Demon God snorted coldly, and led the many demon gods away, tearing the void and heading towards the Yanhuang Realm. When the many demon gods left, the long-gone king of the Tang Dynasty reappeared. The Ye family should give them a big surprise. The king of the Tang Dynasty looked at the direction where the many demon gods disappeared, emotionless. There are too many demon gods and they are too chaotic. The Pangu Universe doesnt need so many demon gods. If it werent for the seal release that would let out all the demon gods, the king of the Tang Dynasty would definitely choose to save only a few demon gods he saw potential in. But now it seems that the few demon gods he saved are rather smart and have not disappointed him. Everyone, we should also start taking action. The Saint World, will not just watch as the Pangu Universe plunges into chaos. These words immediately roused the several demon gods. In their inherited memories, this Saint World is not easy to provoke. By themselves, they would definitely be no match for the Saint World. They need to become even stronger and need more comrades. As for those foolish demon gods, let them make noise! Outside the Yanhuang Realm, the demon gods were like headless flies. The Yanhuang Realm was right in front of them, yet it seemed like a void. They couldnt even find a way into the Yanhuang Realm, let alone go into the Yanhuang Realm to deal with the Ye family! No, we cant just leave like this! Seeing the looks in the eyes of the demon gods beneath him doubting his strength, the Destruction Demon God felt his dignity severely challenged. He must let the Ye family know how powerful he is, and also establish authority in the hearts of his subordinate demon gods. Since they couldnt enter the Ye familys Yanhuang Realm, they would go to other vast realms of the Ye Family. Like the Changming World that is very close to the Yanhuang realm. The divine dynasty of Dayu of the Ye family is in the Changming World! Lets go! With a wave of his hand, the Destruction Demon God led the many demon gods to change direction and head towards the Changming World. When the demon god appeared outside the Yanhuang Realm, Ye Xiao received the news of the demon gods appearance. Because of the low profile of the Ye family, the turbulence of the Pangu Universe in these years has not affected the Divine Dynasty of Dayu at all, leading to the rapid development of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu. The cultivation level of the Three Thousand Heavenly Soldiers and the Star Legion, who have obtained divinity, had already broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although they had not broken through to the Semi-Saint Realm for the time being, for these legions, a single persons power is never crucial. When they were in the Immortal Monarch Realm, relying on the power of legion, they could withstand the Taoist Ancestor. Now that their cultivation level had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, and with the power of billions of cultivator troops combined, there are few forces in the Pangu Universe that they could take into account. Just because of the strategy of the Ye Family, these legions have not had the chance to take action. Report, the demon gods have changed their direction and are coming towards the Divine Dynasty of Dayu! The Messenger immediately passed the latest information! A few generals heard this and instantly became excited. For these military officials, expanding the territory for the Divine Dynasty of Dayu and defending against powerful enemies is their reason for living. To make them attend court like the civil officials every day is rather meaningless. Seeing the chance to finally fight, how could they not be excited? The White Tiger Army request to go to battle. Give the Azure Dragon Army a chance this time! The western front, you fight every day, this opportunity should be given to our Vermilion Bird army! We the Phoenix Girl Army have been idle for the longest, let us handle it! The military officials who have been lacking in vitality recently jumped out one after another, just for a chance to fight. Seeing that the request for battle had turned into a quarrel and if they dont get the opportunity, they would probably start fighting. As for this situation, the Civilian Group had developed immunity. These warriors have abundant energy; its best to let them fight and vent their energy. Otherwise, the ones who would be troubled are these civil officials. As for pacifying the conflict, the civil officials never even considered it. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu never set a precedent for peace since its establishment. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 83: Too Many God-breaking Spires, Just Capricious_2 Chapter 436: Chapter 83: Too Many God-breaking Spires, Just Capricious_2 Those conservative literati had completely changed their attitudes, feeling that the progressive military officials were too conservative. As long as the Dayu Divine Dynasty grows stronger and its territory expands, they will have more opportunities to showcase their abilities. Ye Xiaoxiao looked at the noisy group of military officials below, feeling a severe headache. Many of the military officials were old friends who had followed her from the weakness to the present, and it was not easy to take sides. Since they hadnt acted for a long time, it was time to flex their muscles and show the strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Otherwise, after staying low-key for so long, the rest of the Pangu Universe might think that the Dayu Divine Dynasty was incapable of taking action. This time, all legions, advance together! A troop can be divided among several Demon Gods, which is enough for them to vent their energy. Ye Xiaoxiaos words instantly excited the group of military officials. They were eager for battle. One by one, the legion commanders returned to their camps and relayed this exciting news to their subordinates. Then, the army set off. Countless warships flew out from the Dayu Divine Dynasty, heading towards the void. In the void, countless scouts were waiting to see how the Dayu Divine Dynasty would respond to these Demon Gods. Their vigilance began when the Destruction Demon God decided to target the Ye Family. They were hoping that the Ye Family would be at a disadvantage against the Demon Gods, yet they didnt want the Demon Gods to be excessively powerful. If the Ye Family could not fend off the Destruction Demon God, the next to suffer would be their powers. They understood the principle of If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. However, they didnt expect these Demon Gods to be unable to even enter the Ye Familys Yanhuang realm, and they could only reluctantly change direction towards the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Although the Dayu Divine Dynasty is related to the Ye Family, their strength was not as formidable as the Ye Familys. People were unsure whether the Dayu Divine Dynasty could resist the Demon Gods. Now was a good time to assess the current strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Like the Ye Family, the Dayu Divine Dynasty had kept a low profile for too long. The strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty still remained a mystery among the major powers. The Destruction Demon God led the Demon Gods continuously advancing in the void, when he suddenly felt the presence of numerous cultivators appearing in front of him. Food, so much food! The Destruction Demon God had lost interest in ordinary people of the human clan. What he needed were powerful cultivators to help him recover his cultivation level quickly and break through to the Saint Realm. Although the cultivators he sensed had not reached the Semi-Saint level, most of them were at the Immortal Monarch or Immortal Emperor level. However, the quantity was large enough for him. Begin the attack! Once he destroys this Dayu Divine Dynasty, he doesnt believe that the Ye Family could remain idle. Raise the Military Soul! Leave the strongest one to our Star Legion, and the rest for you! Other legions didnt disagree too much with the Western Heavenly Immortal Emperors allocation. Any of the four Star Legions was formidable enough to rival other legions. However, the combination of the four Star Legions was indeed the most powerful, which they had to admit. Its reasonable to leave the strongest one to the Star Legion! Four Symbols Military Soul, rise! Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu (Black Tortoise)! The four Military Souls are controlled by the generals of the Star Legion. The moment the Military Souls were raised, the auras of the four generals surged exponentially. In the endless void, starlight poured into the Four Symbols Military Souls. The Western Heavenly Immortal Emperor took a step forward, as the main controller of this power. In front of the Demon God group, he felt an extremely powerful force. Without the power of several Star Legions, he wouldnt stand a chance. A bunch of ants dare to defy the order! Among the Demon Gods, individual strength has always been the supreme faith. They looked down on the Star Legion, who relied on collective strength. Destruction beam! A powerful destructive force was condensed into a dark destruction beam, and blasted at the Star Legion. Behind the Destruction Demon God, other Demon Gods were impatient. Once the Destruction Demon God crushed these human cultivators, they could go out and devour to their hearts content. But the very next moment, they were stunned. The Xuanwu military soul stood at the front of the formation. Xuanwu, known for defense, might not be good at fighting, but its defense was nearly unbeatable. In the present Pangu Universe, except for Ye Fan, no one dared to claim they could break through the defense of the Xuanwu military soul, bolstered by the power of the Star Cultivators. The Light of Destruction hit the tortoise-shell of Xuanwu, attempting to erode it, but was vehemently blocked. Even the God of Destruction seemed slightly incredulous, rubbing his own eyes in disbelief. A group of Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings had actually withstood his destructive rays; how could that be possible? Impossible! The Demon God of Destruction launched another salvo of attacks at the Star Cultivators. But no matter how he attacked, the result was still the sameineffective. Consecutive attacks drained a significant amount of energy from the Demon God of Destruction. In the blink of an eye, the Demon God of Destruction was panting, still unwilling to accept that his attacks had been blocked by a group of beings he considered insignificant as ants. Sensing the gaze of the Demon God of Destruction, the Heavenly Immortal Emperor Xi Tian cracked a wide grin. Who do you look down on, you bastard! In the next moment, the Xuanwu military soul transformed into the Azure Dragon military soul. The four great Immortal Emperors, controlling the Four Symbols Military Soul, launched an attack on the Demon God of Destruction. Constant defense was simply not the temperament of the Star Cultivators. From the moment of their establishment, they represented the will of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu to annihilate all enemies. This scene further left the Demon God of Destruction flabbergasted! Not only were these ants able to withstand his attacks, but now they dared to actively attack him? What on earth had happened in the Pangu Universe throughout this great era, causing such drastic changes? Before he could finish his thought, the assault of the Star Cultivators arrived. The long-silent Divine Dynasty of Dayu once again demonstrated their might throughout the entire Pangu Universe. Our inaction doesnt imply weakness; were simply uninterested in making a move. But when we do strike, you better brace for it! The Demon God of Destruction was immediately occupied by the Star Cultivators, with no time to care about the other Demon Gods. At this moment, the other forces who were eager to fight finally sprang into action. Even though the strongest opponent had been occupied, the rest of these lesser opponents could still provide them with a bit of entertainment. Kill! This battle cry shook the entire void. Even those cultivators who had been merely spectating broke out in cold sweat, retreating millions of miles for fear of being caught up in the fierce battle waged by the Divine Dynasty of Dayu. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu dared to fight even the Demon Gods; none of the bystanders believed their safety could be guaranteed in this battlefield! A moment ago, the Demon Gods were waiting for the Demon God of Destruction to defeat his opponents so that they could devour them, but now they found themselves surrounded and under attack. After witnessing the power of the Star Cultivators, they had lost all traces of underestimation for these weak humans. But the Star Cultivators should be an exception, right! These human cultivators arent that powerful, are they! The Demon Gods silently prayed in their hearts! But soon, they would no longer have time to pray, for the attack was already upon them! One after another, Demon Gods were dragged into separate battles, battered, and unable to fight back. But even then, they didnt seem to harbor much fear. At most, they would be defeated and die at the hands of the humans. In the future, they could still be reborn from their seals. That was, until the troops leader brought out the God-breaking Spire. As the God-breaking Spire was revealed, memories from the depths of their bloodlines awakened. How could these humans possibly possess a holy artifact that could target them! Hadnt the method to refine the God-breaking Spire been lost? Even if it hadnt been lost, their attack on the Divine Dynasty seemed so impromptu, how could the Dynasty have prepared so many God-breaking Spires! What they didnt know was that the God-breaking Spire, due to its complex refining process, had become the standard artifact used by the Ye Familys artifact refiners for practice and to hone their skills to breakthrough the superior Saint Artifact level. With continuous refining, they had accumulated quite a lot. Now was the perfect moment to use them all against these Demon Gods, recycling them efficiently! Even their last-ditch effort proved futile, and these Demon Gods finally panicked! Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 84: It Should Be Like This, Right_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 84: It Should Be Like This, Right_1 Now that they had revealed their trump cards, the major armies naturally didnt plan to let these Demon Gods go. Trap Array! The formation of the army instantly changed from a Killing Array to a Trap Array. Today, not one of them will escape. In an instant, the agonizing screams of the Demon Gods echoed continuously. By the side, the Destruction Demon God, who had previously managed to hold his own, had lost his earlier composure. The cries of his subordinates falling one after another filled his ears. You, Dayu Divine Dynasty are really forcing the situation to a point of no return, arent you? The Demon God hissed angrily. At this point, he could only threaten Dayu Divine Dynasty. He wanted the Dayu Divine Dynasty to withdraw. The thought of destroying the Dayu Divine Dynasty and forcing the Ye Family to appear no longer crossed his mind. Good heavens, the King of the Tang Dynasty was right. The Ye Family, was not to be trificked with. Its a pity he didnt heed the words of the Tang Dynastys King C it was now still not too late to have regrets. The threat from a Semi-Saint Demon God still held substantial weight. If the Demon Gods managed to escape, detaining a Demon God with no ties would be a gruelling task. For Dayu Divine Dynasty, it was a huge threat too. Everyone was waiting for Dayu Divine Dynastys response C would they submit and let these Demon Gods go, or would they fight to the death? Fight to the death, do you think yourself capable of that? From the void, came a voice of disdain. Ye Xiaoxiao, stepping on the Taoist Ancestors Fire Phoenix, slowly approached the Destruction Demon God. During this period, the cultivators of the Ye Family had been practicing near the pool of Chaos liquid inside the Saints Mansion, their cultivation levels advancing by leaps and bounds. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had astonishingly reached the peak of Semi-Saint, and she was not far from reaching the Semi-Saint Realm. Dayu Divine Dynasty, would never submit. Those who dared start a conflict with Dayu Divine Dynasty had already sealed their fate. When Ye Xiaoxiao appeared, the Destruction Demon God felt chills run down his spine. Threat, this was an ominous sensation threatening his life. How could this be possible? How could a merely Semi-Saint human give him such a feeling? Even Semi-Saints from the four top forces never gave him such a near-suffocating feeling before. However, very soon, he understood why Ye Xiaoxiao could instill such a feeling in him. Nine Dings appear! The Nine Auspicious Gold Ding designated for protecting Dayu Divine Dynasty materialized in the void above at Ye Xiaoxiaos summoning. In the name of the Human Emperor, I shall sentence the Destruction Demon God to death! A word from the emperor has the weight of Nine Dings. This was not just a phrase, but a Principle! The next moment, the Human Emperor Seal appeared on Ye Xiaoxiao. The crimson seal, imprinted on the characters written by Ye Xiaoxiao, signified the establishment of the Human Emperor Principle. From within the Gold Ding, nine Auspicious Golden Dragons flew out towards the Destruction Demon God. The roar of a dragon echoed across the void. The Destruction Demon God suddenly felt as if the entire universe was rejecting him, stripping him of his powers. In the end, he was completely devoured by the nine Golden Dragons! Ye Xiaoxiaos face was stern, without a hint of change. However, in reality, Ye Xiaoxiaos hand was shaking a little, and her pale face only seemed stern due to suppression. Using the entirety of Dayu Divine Dynastys power to subdue a Semi-Saint has taken a huge toll on Ye Xiaoxiao. But to display the strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao still chose to do so. Not demonstrating an invincible strength today would potentially invite endless trouble in the future. Various major forces and their spies watching the scene gawked in disbelief at the completely defeated Destruction Demon God took a sharp intake of breath. This was a Semi-Saint after all, just like that, he had fallen? It seemed to them that Ye Xiaoxiao was as unaffected as if she had just killed a mere chicken. The spies were no longer concerned about the fate of the other Demon Gods, choosing to flee immediately. They needed to report this information back to their superiors. The Ye Family was not to be messed with. The Dayu Divine Dynasty was even more so off-limits! A Semi-Saint was considered the pinnacle of combat strength at this stage. If Ye Xiaoxiao could easily obliterate a Demon God, it indicated she could just as easily dispose of the Semi-Saints in their forces. The higher execs of major forces were silent after watching the recordings sent by their spies. Although they had guessed the Ye Familys strength would have improved over the years, the leap was too great. The strength Ye Xiaoxiao demonstrated was far too terrifying. Although they clearly understood that Ye Xiaoxiao must have paid some price, No one dared bet whether Ye Xiaoxiao could launch another attack of the same caliber. Because the stakes were too high, at least a Semi-Saints life. No one could afford to take that gamble, not even the four top forces. For any force, a Semi-Saint was invaluable. The loss of a Semi-Saint could potentially result in the forces downfall from a high position. The variable that is the Ye Family is growing larger and larger! The Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint sighed deeply after witnessing the scene. The Ye Family was growing stronger, while their control over the Pangu Universe was waning. If this continued, they would soon lose their say in the matter. I wonder if the Saint World can send the item over! Ever since they informed the Saint Alliance in the Saint World about the awakening of numerous Demon Gods and the changes in the Pangu Universe, the Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint had received an instruction. They would immediately pay the price to send something that could allow the four top forces to regain control of the Pangu Universe. Moreover, they instructed the Heavenly Heart Semi-Saint to start collecting as much Hongmeng Purple Qi as possible. The Pangu Universe seemed to be beginning to heal! The original Pangu Universe was just a fragmented universe. For the Saint Alliance, it was just a place that could provide some backup power. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 84: It Should Be Like This, Right_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 84: It Should Be Like This, Right_2 The Saint Alliance controls several such universes. But a complete universe, thats entirely different. A complete universe is enough to stir the desires of the Saint Alliance. Its in a complete universe that a Great Saint-level powerhouse can be born. Doesnt the Xuanyuan Universe have several top forces that can counter the Saint Alliance just because the Xuanyuan Universe is complete? For the Saint Alliance, gaining control of a complete universe could lead to a rapid increase in power in the future. In an instant, the initially overlooked Pangu Universe has suddenly become the sweet pastry of the Saint Alliance. However, they didnt tell the four top forces that the Pangu Universe still has a Heart of the Universe. If one can refine the Heart of the Universe, they can control the entirety of the Pangu Universe. However, to refine the Heart of the Universe, it requires a native life-form born in the Pangu Universe. The Saint Alliance hasnt moved yet because theyre preparing for a native life-form of the Pangu Universe! . The great divine action of the Dayu Dynasty is actually good news for other forces. After the downfall of the Destroyer Demon God and numerous demon gods being hunted down, the remaining demon gods suddenly became more docile, and they dont dare to make waves, but hide instead. This provides other forces the opportunity to catch a breather; at least they wouldnt have to always fear a demon gods ambush. However, as for the top forces, things are not looking good for them. With their deep-rooted power, they didnt fear the demon gods very much. Now that the threat of the Demon God has diminished, the mood of small and medium forces to join them isnt quite urgent anymore. Their plan to replenish their forces has also been squandered. Most importantly, the popularity of Ye Family is growing while their four forces are quickly losing relevance. The only thing that reassures them a little bit is that Ye Family doesnt have a foundation at the Saint World. In the next era, one Sacred Hongmeng Purple Qi of Ye Family might only produce one Saint Realm powerhouse in the Saint World, and they could easily handle it. The next era will still be under the control of their four forces. That should be the case, right? As for Ye Fan, there is still not much of an impact. System, request for a merge! With the increasing number of Semi-Saint powerhouses in Ye Family, Ye Fans cultivation level had already reached the Semi-Saint Realm. However, to break through to the Saint Realm, he still needed a fair amount of time. As his cultivation level grows stronger, the gap between each realm becomes wider. Every time Ye Fan advances his cultivation, the required time becomes longer. Xiao Xiao and the others who are Semi-Saint Peak should be close to breaking through to the Semi-Saint Realm, as should I, approaching my Saint Realm breakthrough, right? Even though he already has Saint Realm battle strength, its always better to have a higher realm level when it comes to this. Battling across realms isnt nearly as enjoyable as crushing others with ones realm level. After the merge, Ye Fan instructed Ye Familys Artifact Refiner and Alchemist for a while before returning to the Pangu Universe. This time he returned, Ye Fan brought back a large amount of resources and handed them over to Yan Huang. Even without resources, the Yanhuang Realm would eventually grow into the Yanhuang Universe. But with resources, the growth speed of the Yanhuang Realm can be accelerated. With a thought, Ye Fan called for Yan Huang. The next moment, space tore open. A small brat-shaped Yan Huang stepped out of the space crack. Right after Yan Huang came out, a delicate little girl-like existence also emerged from the space crack, holding Yan Huangs hand tightly. Oh, youve grown up and found a girlfriend! ??? Wait, isnt Yan Huang the Great Tao of a universe? How could he have a girlfriend? Looking at this little girl, she obviously looks like another Great Taos incarnation. Only one incarnation will appear in a universe. This little girl is clearly not the incarnation of the Yanhuang Universe. From where did this Yan Huang abduct another universes incarnation? Ye Fan felt that his head was about to explode, was this even logical? It completely wasnt. Are you going to introduce me? Ye Fan rubbed his slightly confused head and asked Yan Huang. Upon hearing this, Yan Huang scratched his head in embarrassment, much like a child who had been caught dating. After a moment, Yan Huang finally lifted his head and said firmly to Ye Fan, Master, she is my wife! Yan Huang clearly heard Ye Fan addressing Su Yan, and thats how he was able to blurt out this term. Otherwise, as the personification of a Great Tao, how would he know what a wife is? So, which universes Great Tao is your wife? Ye Fan asked somewhat helplessly. Bringing back the personification of a whole universe and already establishing a relationship, Yan Huang seemed to follow closely in his footsteps. Master, my name is Pangu! Pangu? The personification of a universe doesnt have a specific gender, but it can take whatever form it chooses based on its perception. This little girl in front of him transformed into a girl because of Yan Huang. Pangu, Pangu? That name sounds familiar! Bah! Familiar my ass, isnt this the personification of the Pangu Universe? Our own Yan Huang has brought back the Pangu Universes personification to our home. This is outrageous, Ive become the father-in-law of the universe I originated from. Doesnt that technically make me the ancestor of all creatures in the Pangu Universe? Since all the creatures in the Pangu Universe were created by it I am my own ancestor? Its a total mess, an absolute mess. After asking around, Ye Fan finally gained a better understanding of the Pangu Universes incarnation. Seems like previously the Pangu Universe was incomplete and didnt have a persona due to being obstructed by something when it was being created by the great god Pangu, leading to its incomplete creation. But now, the injuries of the Pangu Universe have fully healed. And Pangu, its persona, was finally born. Perhaps because she was newly born, Pangus consciousness wasnt quite complete, and Yan Huang found her while she was aimlessly drifting. To Pangu, Yan Huangan embodiment of a universe just like herwas of the same kind. And so, they became so-called friends. Having been exposed to Ye Fans constant influence, Yan Huang had already adopted human characteristics. Under Yan Huangs guidance, the blank-slate Pangu smoothly became his wife! Even Ye Fan had to admire that Yan Huang was even more impressive than him, his master! His own wife was at least human, but when Yan Huang sought a wife, he got a god! Theres really no difference between the embodiment of a universe and a god. As for this kind of good fortune, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt refuse. By controlling one universe, the Ye family could already advance to a whole new level. If they could control two universes, then the Ye family could truly rise to greatness. Compared to Yan Huang, this still immature little brat, Pangu, a complete universe, was clearly much more appealing. Pangu, can you control the Pangu Universe now? Ye Fan asked curiously. Master, I can control it, but the Pangu Universe hasnt fully recovered yet, and the power I can control isnt much. Just like Yan Huang, Pangu also referred to Ye Fan as master. The next moment, with a wave of Pangus hand, innumerable fragments of Hongmeng Purple Qi and vast resources appeared before Ye Fans eyes. These resources werent conjured out of thin air but taken from the Pangu Universe. This left Ye Fan dumbfounded, this is considered not much control? Ye Fan was overjoyedthis time, the Ye family was going to strike it rich! Controlling the resources of an entire Pangu Universe, would the Ye family ever fear a lack of resources? Meanwhile, within the Sacred Treasury of the Pangu Universe, the Semi-Saints who were originally chasing a fragment of Hongmeng Purple Qi all widened their eyes in astonishment. Such a large piece of Hongmeng Purple Qi has just disappeared? A suspicion flickered in everyones eyes as they all looked at each other. The Hongmeng Purple Qi couldnt just disappear; someone mustve taken it somehow. That person was probably amongst them. Instant chaos ensued, followed by an intense struggle. In an instant, many powerful beings fell. They all died without knowing that the Hongmeng Purple Qi really did just disappear! Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 85: Fusion with the Chaos Bead, Divine Body _1 Chapter 439: Chapter 85: Fusion with the Chaos Bead, Divine Body _1 A fierce fight was taking place in the Sacred Treasury over a Hongmeng Purple Qi. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was still figuring out how to settle Pangu. Although little Pangu seemed successfully abducted for now, he wondered what would happen when Pangu woke up in the future. After thinking for a long time without solution, he decided to let it be for now. However, there was a matter that needed to be dealt with. Once the Pangu Universe was fully repaired and its cosmic principles completely restored, saints would theoretically be able to enter the universe. At that time, the Saint World would undoubtedly send saints here. At present, the strength of the Ye Family wasnt enough to resist the Saint Alliance. After all, they had too few cultivators at the Saint Realm. However, they still had some time; they should be able to make it. The Ye Family needed to speed up their cultivation. The remaining Ye family cultivators were led by Ye Fan into the Sea of Primordial Chaos to begin closed-door cultivation. Now, the Ye Family in the Yanhuang Realm was almost like an empty shell. Unless something major happened, they wouldnt likely appear. They were in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the territory of the Ye Family. The pool of Chaos fluid had been almost completely used by Ye Fan. This fluid was used by Ye Fan to upgrade the Chaos Pearl. Initially, Ye Fan thought that consuming one-third of the fluid would be enough, but as it turned out, the more he progressed, the more fluid he needed. In the end, the amount exceeded Ye Fans initial estimation. By now, it was almost completed. Breakthrough, Chaos Pearl! With Ye Fans thought, the last trace of Chaos fluid entered the Chaos Pearl, triggering its transformation. The physical Chaos Pearl faded slowly and merged into Ye Fans body. Finally, it turned into a cosmic seed in Ye Fans Sea of Soul. To break through to the Saint Realm from Semi-Saint, one had to plant a cosmic seed in the Sea of Soul. With the cosmic seed, cultivators at the Saint Realm could command cosmic powers, which made them extraordinarily mighty. As of now, the Chaos Pearl had become Ye Fans cosmic seed, signifying that Ye Fan had completely refined the Chaos Pearl. Remember when Ye Fan first got the Chaos Pearl, he could only borrow its power. But now that it was completely refined, the Chaos Pearl and Ye Fan were inseparable. As long as Ye Fans cultivation level was sufficient, he could break through to the Saint Realm at any time without any obstruction. This was an unparalleled opportunity for other Semi-Saints. However, for Ye Fan, who had no bottlenecks originally, it amounted to more than nothing! What Ye Fan cared about the most was the transformation of his physique after the Chaos Pearl was upgraded. An infinite amount of Chaotic Power flowed out from the Chaos Pearl and continuously reformed Ye Fans physique. Huge amounts of Chaotic Power surged into every single cell in Ye Fans body. For other cultivators, Chaotic Power was poison. But for Ye Fan, it was the strongest tonic. The body of a Semi-Saint started to transform towards that of a Saint. When it reached the Saint Realm, with the nourishment of cosmic power, the body was then considered a real Sacred Body. Cultivators who focused on cultivating their bodies evolved in a different direction after reaching the Saint Realm: toward a Divine Body. The Divine Body was divided into initiation, Small Success, Great Success, and Perfection. These stages represented the four major realms of cultivators at the Saint Realm. Ye Fans body was initially very strong, and now, under the transformation of the Chaos Pearl, it started to metamorphose. The initiation of the Divine Body, the God Lines began to appear on his body. But this was just the beginning. After ten years, the God Lines covered Ye Fans entire body, signifying Small Success of Divine Body. After one hundred years, the God Lines would engrave the Sea of Soul, signifying the Great Success of the Divine Body. In Ye Fans mind, a cultivation technique was being quickly deduced. All of Ye Fans experience in refining his body was incorporated into this cultivation technique. Divine Chaos Body! At the moment when the Divine Chaos Body was about to break through to a Saint-Level cultivation technique, Ye Fans breakthrough abruptly stopped. Alas! Ye Fan sighed, feeling a bit regretful that he did not directly deduce a Saint-Level cultivation technique. If he had, he would have completed another long-term task. However, he was very satisfied with what he gained. The Divine Body at Great Success was comparable to the late-stage Saint. With such strength, no one in Jiufang City should be above him, right? Although he wasnt under much pressure, having his strength further increased was a good thing worth celebrating. How should he celebrate? Maybe he could go out and look for a couple of cultivators at the Saint Realm to spar and test his current strength? Due to his speedy breakthrough and lack of inheritance, Ye Fans estimation of his own power was always just a guess. Just like last time when he seriously overestimated the Trans-Sun Saints strength, which made him worry for a long time. To truly know his strength, he had to fight. Dad, the Bei Tong Saint and Cloud Harmony Holy person have come to visit, saying they have something to discuss with you. The voice of Ye Jintian was heard in Ye Fans ears. Bei Tong Saint and Cloud Harmony Holy person were among the original six saints of Jiufang City. Moreover, their strengths far surpassed those of the Trans-Sun Saint. It seemed that he had no intersection with the two saints. Could it be that they wanted to challenge him to a fight? If it were such a reasonable request, Ye Fan would certainly not refuse. Compared to the Trans-Sun Saint, he should be able to take their punches longer, right? The hostility that suddenly arose in the hall made the two saints frown instantly. Could it be that an enemy had targeted them? The two saints visit to our Ye family indeed brings us great honor. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 85: Fusion with the Chaos Bead, Divine Body _2 Chapter 440: Chapter 85: Fusion with the Chaos Bead, Divine Body _2 Ye Fan greeted the two Great Saints with a smile. Hearing Ye Fans voice, the two saints also turned their heads to look at him. The next moment, they suddenly felt a strong threat emanating from Ye Fan. Ye Fan is a threat to them? Initially, they didnt take Ye Fan seriously, but now, their opinions were rapidly changing. This Family Head of the Ye Family is not simple. Saint of Thousands of Leaves, Im sorry for the intrusion. I am here to discuss a matter with you. Saint of Thousands of Leaves is Ye Fans Saint title. Although Ye Fan does not possess the cultivation level characteristic of a Saint, he has displayed the fighting prowess of one and even defeated one genuinely, earning him this title. Soon, the two great saints stated their purpose: they wanted Ye Fan to join them on a hunting expedition. Thats right, heralding on a hunting trip. Their target is the Chaos Beasts, specifically, those at the Saintly level. As per their description, once a Chaos Beast attains the Saint level, it gains sentience. It can use spells just like a cultivator, its power is beyond anything below the Saint Realm. Their aim in hunting these Sacred Chaos Beasts is to retrieve the Chaos Source Pearl inside them. When refining their cultivation, outside of the Chaos Elixir, the effect of the Chaos Source Pearl is even better. This time, they had found three Sacred Chaos Beasts. They were only two, thus they wanted to invite Ye Fan to join them, delay one of the Sacred Chaos Beasts, letting them fight the other two first. Initially, they only wanted Ye Fan on the sidelines, however, after seeing Ye Fans strength, they changed their minds. Ye Fans strength seemed no less than theirs. In this situation, they wished for Ye Fan to join them in hunting down the three Sacred Chaos Beasts directly, each person taking one Chaos Source Pearl. Regarding their proposal of a hunt, Ye Fan displayed great interest. On one hand, he wanted to test his strength, and using the resilient Sacred Chaos Beasts as test subjects was indeed suitable. On the other hand, the allure of acquiring the Chaos Source Pearl made his heart flutter. As long as one could obtain enough Chaos Source Pearls, he could forcefully progress from the semi-Saint cultivation level to the Saint Realm. Within the Chaos Source Pearl, are the shattered laws of the universe which can help a Semi-Saint nurture the seed of the universe. Ye Fan exuded confidence in his current strength. If these two Saints were harboring ulterior motives, they could probably take them down. With no need to worry about any hindrances and the enticing benefits in hand, Ye Fan immediately agreed. Soon, the two great saints found Ye Fan again, and left Jiufang City, heading deep into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The outskirts where they were situated, had lesser dangers, as well as lesser resources. The place they were heading to this time was close to the central zone of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. With the strides of a Saint, getting around was quite fast. In not much time, they arrived at the place where previous encounters with Sacred Chaos Beasts occurred. Three massive Sacred Chaos Beasts were resting nearby. With every breath they took, they morphed the Chaos Qi into the formation of various worlds and then dissipated them again. Chaos Power, being one of the most fundamental forces of the universe, possesses the ability to create and destroy. The three Chaos Sacred Beasts, two at Mid-Saint Realm and one at Early Saint Stage, made a great match with Ye Fans team. Saint of Thousands of Leaves, the one at the Early Saint Stage will be handled by you. The Cloud Harmony Holy person said to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, but had a feeling that it wasnt going to be that easy. He faintly perceived the existence of two other presences, but he couldnt quite pinpoint their location. After the roles had been assigned, the three of them immediately pulled out their own saint artifacts and got down to business. Surprisingly, both the Saints weapons were top-grade saint artifacts, they did not have a great saint artifact. Are these two Saints too poor? Ye Fan smirked and drew out his God-Beating Whip. Seeing the God-Beating Whip, the two Saints looked at Ye Fan with a certain surprise in their eyes, as if amazed by the fact that Ye Fan possessed a great saint artifact. However, the two of them did not say much, each charging towards the Chaos Sacred Beast. Kill! The battle erupted in a flash. The Chaos Sacred Beasts also sensed the intruders and stood upright. Their massive size was comparable to that of some Little Thousand Worlds. In contrast, the two Saints had bodies similar to the Law of Heaven and Earth, their figures swelling until they were almost the same size as the two gigantic Chaos Sacred Beasts. Ye Fans physical body didnt require any Divine Skills or Secret Techniques for enhancement. He could alter his size at will. Even attaining a size larger than the Chaos Sacred Beast was within his capabilities, let alone matching them in size. However, there was no necessity for such a thing. A comparable size was more suitable for battle. Otherwise, an excessive size could become a hindrance. Ye Fans God-Beating Whip swept out mercilessly, its Holy Power enveloping the whip and landing on the body of the Chaos Sacred Beast. The enormous figure of the Chaos Sacred Beast was instantly sent flying, completely dazed by Ye Fans powerful blow. But quickly, it recovered, ferociously charging towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan felt that this Chaos Beast was somewhat weak. He had only used Holy Power, without resorting to his physical strength, yet he was already more than a match for it. If he were to activate his Divine Body, he feared one whip might directly blow it to smithereens. How boring! Yet, Ye Fan did not hurry to end the battle. He defended against the Chaos Sacred Beast while observing the battle of the other two Chaos Sacred Beasts. It has to be said that the power of a mid-term Saint greatly surpasses that of an early-stage Saint. The two Saints seemed to have underestimated the combined might of the two Chaos Sacred Beasts, finding themselves at a disadvantage. Ye Fan started to wonder, could these two Saints really defeat these two Chaos Sacred Beasts? Surely they wouldnt expect him to step in! However, he soon grasped the real strength of the two Saints. As they were forced back once again, sensing Ye Fans watchful gaze, they felt their pride being challenged. Their internal energy began to surge, instantaneously activating their Secret Techniques. Secret Techniques used by powerful Saints would, of course, be outstanding. In an instant, the auras of the two Saints soared dramatically, instantly overpowering the two Chaos Sacred Beasts. Once the Secret Techniques were used, the two Chaos Sacred Beasts were no longer a match for the two Saints. Despite providing quite a challenge to the Chaos Sacred Beasts, at the end of the day, what they relied upon was their physical strength. Compared to their methods, they were still no match for human cultivators. Gradually, the Protective Body Divine Light on the bodies of the two Chaos Sacred Beasts grew weaker and weaker. If this trend were to continue, the two Saints exterminating the two Chaos Sacred Beasts was only a matter of time. However, the Chaos Sacred Beast confronting Ye Fan seemed to sense danger, its temperament becoming increasingly violent. When Saint Bei Tong pierced the body of the Chaos Sacred Beast with a sword, a mournful cry suddenly erupted from the Chaos Sacred Beast confronting Ye Fan. Upon hearing this cry, the expressions of Bei Tong and the Cloud Harmony Holy Person instantly changed. Being frequent hunters of Chaos Sacred Beasts, they naturally recognized what the cry of a Chaos Sacred Beast signified. These Chaos Sacred Beasts were summoning their kin. After Chaos Beast reached the Saint Realm, they existed in the form of clans. Initially, they thought that this Chaos Beast clan consisted of only three Sacred Beasts, hence they invited Ye Fan to join them. However, it now seemed that there were more than three Chaos Sacred Beasts in this clan. They had only seen three of them so far. Accompanying the cry, two mighty auras appeared in the distance. The intensities of these two auras even surpassed the two Chaos Sacred Beasts facing the two Saints. This is bad! The face of Saint Bei Tong turned extremely unsightly. Using their Secret Techniques had exacted a significant toll on them. However, now was not the time to consider losses. Facing the joint attack of five Chaos Sacred Beasts, their concern was not whether they could successfully hunt but whether they could escape at all. Even in the face of five Chaos Sacred Beasts attacking together, the two Saints were not confident at all. Even with the help of Ye Fan, things did not look promising. Run! Saint Bei Tong barely had time to warn Ye Fan before attempting to flee from the spot. However, the speed of the two newly emerged Chaos Sacred Beasts far exceeded their expectations. Before they could escape, the two Chaos Sacred Beasts had already intercepted them. Meanwhile, the other two Chaos Sacred Beasts seized the chance to tightly engage the two Saints, preventing them from escaping! Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 86 Ye Xiaofan’s Background_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 86 Ye Xiaofans Background_1 The roar of beasts signified their affection for these two new Chaos Sacred Beasts. This obviously escalated quickly. Unable to run and not strong enough to fight, the two Great Saints now felt quite desperate. Were they going to be buried here today? As for Ye Fan, he seemed rather happy. The emergence of two more Chaos Sacred Beasts, wasnt that the equivalent of having two additional Chaos Source Beads? Originally, because Bei Tong Holy person and the others had provided the information, Ye Fan felt that it was improper to snatch monsters from them. But if the two were unable to overcome them, then it shouldnt be attributed to Ye Fan, right? Soon, the two Chaos Sacred Beasts joined the fight. Perhaps because Ye Fan had yet to take down an early Saint Stage Chaos Sacred Beast, the two Chaos Sacred Beasts didnt target Ye Fan and instead went after the two Bei Tong Holy people. Already at a disadvantage against one Chaos Sacred Beast, it was only a matter of time before they fell under the combined attack of the two Chaos Sacred Beasts. Ye Fan watched as the two resisted, slowly waiting. Come on, ask for help. How can I help you if you dont ask? However, the two Great Saints thought Ye Fan wasnt strong enough to help and stayed silent. Finally, seeing that Bei Tong Holy person was on the verge of defeat, Ye Fan finally spoke up. Bei Tong Holy person, do you need help? Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Bei Tong Holy person was taken aback, almost getting injured. You cant even defeat an early-stage beast, how can you help us? However, in such a dire situation, Ye Fan offered assistance, so Bei Tong Holy person had no choice but to beg for help. Friend Qianye, please help. I cant hold on anymore. Your help is greatly appreciated. Alright, time to help then! Since youre the one who asked for help, you cant blame me for stealing the monster from you then. Next moment, Ye Fan made his move. Divine Body activate! God Lines emerged from Ye Fans body. The aura of a Late Saint burst forth immediately. A punch was thrown, explosive! As it was dying, the Chaos Sacred Beast looked at Ye Fan, disbelief in its eyes. You have such power, yet you fought with me just a while ago. Were you toying with me? Ye Fan didnt care about the thoughts of the Chaos Sacred Beast. What he was interested in now were the Chaos Source Beads. Having dealt with his adversary, Ye Fan quickly headed towards Bei Tong Holy person. Leave it to me! He grabbed Bei Tong Holy persons clothes and threw him aside. Then, he took on the two Chaos Sacred Beasts solo. Fighting a mid-stage Chaos Sacred Beast should be quite a challenge. For a body refinement cultivator, any cultivation technique or martial arts is redundant. The physical body is the most powerful weapon. Ye Fan relentlessly threw punches, engaging in close combat with the two Chaos Sacred Beasts. The Chaos Sacred Beast that drove Bei Tong Holy person to the brink of defeat turned as meek as a kitten in front of Ye Fan, wailing continuously. This scene left Bei Tong Holy person completely stunned. Although they paid more attention to Ye Fan this time, they thought at most, Ye Fans strength was similar to theirs! But in fact, Ye Fans power completely overshadowed theirs, it was anything but similar. Such strength and such approachability, Friend Qianye really is a good man. When you are strong enough, everyone around extends their goodwill towards you. They cant afford to be ill-disposed, they could get killed. Bei Tong Holy person was completely free now, but the situation wasnt so comforting for Cloud Harmony Holy person on the other side. While shocked at Ye Fans strength, Cloud Harmony Holy person had to fend off two Chaos Sacred Beasts, at his wits end. Bei Tong, arent you going to help! Unable to bear it any longer, Cloud Harmony Holy person shouted at Bei Tong Holy person. Only then did Bei Tong Holy person react, giggled, and joined the battle. With Bei Tong Holy persons help, the pressure on Cloud Harmony Holy person dropped significantly, and he had more time to scrutinize Ye Fans strength. Ye Fan, as always, had slightly overestimated the strength of the Mid-stage Chaos Sacred Beast and underestimated the strength of his Divine Body. The two Chaos Sacred Beasts could no longer withstand Ye Fans onslaught, their Chaotic Power dwindling significantly. For fear of their Chaos Source Beads being overly depleted, Ye Fan decided to end it quickly and give them a merciful end. Divine Body, Full Throttle. St. Level Lates Stage Divine Body, going all out. After a full three hundred punches, only two Chaos Source Beads remained in the air. End of battle, too easy, Ye Fan felt a tad unsatisfied. Then, he turned his gaze to the remaining two Chaos Sacred Beasts. Do you still need my help? Eagerly looking at the two of them, he hoped they would agree. That way, he could snatch monsters openly and honestly. The two Saints, upon hearing him, hurriedly declined, showing that they didnt need help. Impressive, Ye Fan already took care of two beasts. If they still needed his help, wouldnt that mean they were just too weak? From the last fight, they had recognized Ye Fans potential: he was definitely the top person in Jiufang City. They rued why they hadnt seen this earlier. Had they done so, they could have succeeded in befriending Ye Fan earlier and stuck to him. Unfortunately, they only realized it now, and they didnt perform well earlier. In order to be regarded highly by Ye Fan, they decided to exhibit their real skills to him and demonstrate their value. The very next moment, the two exhausted individuals re-activated their Secret Technique. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 86 Ye Xiaofan’s Background_2 Chapter 442: Chapter 86 Ye Xiaofans Background_2 The two Saints were betting it all to showcase their worth. After using the secret technique twice, both of them were in a rough state. They were battling while coughing up blood. Ye Fan felt somewhat uncomfortable seeing their dedication. Given their current state, he didnt have the heart to compete with them for the monsters. As expected, the higher the level, the more intense the cultivators. They were willing to risk it all for one monster. It was terrifying, truly terrifying! Driven by determination, they fought fiercely and eventually managed to defeat two Chaos Saint Beasts, securing two Chaos Origin Pearls. There goes that hope, completely shattered. Ye Fan had initially thought to assist them if they were outmatched. However, he didnt expect them to pull through this impressively. They managed to kill the two Chaos Saint Beasts even though they were coughing up blood. The two Saints from Bei Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief, having dealt with their foes. It had been a perilous journey. They felt fortunate to have requested Ye Fans assistance. Otherwise, they might truly have met their end there. Many thanks, Saint Thousand Leaves, they thanked Ye Fan. Then, they pulled out the two Chaos Origin Pearls they had recently acquired. If not for you, Saint Thousand Leaves, our fate wouldve been uncertain. These two Chaos Origin Pearls should be yours. Wow! Now it was Ye Fans turn to feel uncomfortable. If he had secured the Chaos Origin Pearls himself, he would have had no moral burden. But the Pearls that the two had won with their lives on the line were now being offered to him. This made Ye Fan reluctant to accept. No need. These beasts were killed by you, so the Chaos Origin Pearls are rightfully yours. Ye Fan stuck to his code of conduct. If he had chosen to act recklessly without consideration, given his cultivation speed, he could have obtained even more resources. Ye Fan did not want to become a slave to power, to become a person without restraint or reason. After rejecting the offer, Ye Fan did not accept the two Chaos Origin Pearls. In the future, if such great opportunities arise, you can call on me. Ye Fans involvement and their leads could speed up the retrieval of Chaos Origin Pearls. Neither of them had any objections against Ye Fans proposal. Finding a Chaos Saint Beast was not the most challenging part for them. The real challenge was finding a suitable one that they could handle. With Ye Fans strength, their future rate of acquiring Chaos Origin Pearls would multiply if he was willing to help. For them, this was wonderful news. After their first collaboration, a preliminary trust had been established amongst the three of them. Given Ye Fans approach, they were confident he wouldnt harm them! Soon, the three of them returned to Jiufang City. Ye Fan called over Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, and Su Yan, showing them the Chaos Origin Pearl he had just acquired. Try it out and see what effect the Chaos Origin Pearl has. Between using three Chaos Origin Pearls to breakthrough to Saint level or nurturing a few Semi-Saints, Ye Fan chose the latter. Having Ye Fan around, the Ye Family didnt necessarily need a Saint. Slow and steady was the way to go. Soon, under Ye Fans guidance, the three swallowed the Chaos Origin Pearls and started absorbing them. Quickly, their auras began to break through. Their original cultivation was already at the peak of Semi-Saint. Without much surprise, they swiftly broke through to the Semi-Saint level after taking the Chaos Origin Pearl. The Ye Family had gained three more powerful beings at the Semi-Saint level. From this, Ye Fan garnered a general understanding of the effects of the Chaos Origin Pearl. One Chaos Origin Pearl could help a peak Semi-Saint level cultivator break through to the Semi-Saint realm. However, ten Chaos Origin Pearls were needed for a Semi-Saint cultivator to break through to the Saint realm. Generally, no Saint would use Chaos Origin Pearls to nurture the younger generation, let alone offer it to Semi-Saint cultivators. It would be considered a complete waste. Among the Saints, only Ye Fan, the oddball, didnt mind the Chaos Origin Pearls and used them all to nurture the younger generation. Among the second generation of the Ye Family, there are quite a few cultivators who are at the Semi-Saint Realm. It seems that in the future, you two will have to rely more on finding Chaos Source Beads, and obtaining as many Chaos Source Beads as possible. Of course, Ye Fan himself wont waste his time, when hes free he can go out and trace the whereabouts of the Chaos Saint Beasts. As time slowly passed, Ye Fans life was quite routine in the following days. On one hand, he was cultivating the alchemy and artifact refining skills of Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng and others, aiming for an early breakthrough to the Great Saint Stage. On the other hand, whenever he had time, he would go out hunting Chaos Saint Beasts to obtain Chaos Source Beads. Two more Chaos Source Beads! Ye Fan looked at the two Chaos Source Beads which were at the mid-stage of the Saint Realm in his hands, and patted the shoulders of the two Saints, expressing approval. This time, they were able to increase the number of Semi-Saint powerhouses by two more. His own cultivation level should be almost ready to break through as well. Ye Fan called over two more individuals from the second generation, bestowed them with the Chaos Source beads, and assisted them in breaking through to the Semi-Saint Realm with their cultivation. After the two had broken through, Ye Fan awakened the long-dormant system. System, merge! The next moment, Ye Fans power finally reached the peak of the Semi-Saint Realm, unable to be raised any further. Then, the excess power all poured into the seed of the universe within Ye Fans Sea of Soul! When the seed of the universe opened up a strand of space, Ye Fans cultivation level finally broke through to the Saint Realm! The power of the universe! At Ye Fans fingertip, a horrifying force lingered. This was the unique power of a Saint Realm powerhouse, the power of the universe. The so-called Holy Power, in the face of this universal power, was completely incomparable. Ye Fan felt it for a moment, after breaking through to the Saint Realm, his cultivation level had increased quite a bit again. However, its a pity that it was roughly at the peak level of the mid-stage of the Saint Realm, and it still did not surpass Divine Bodys combat power. With the elevation of the realm, the gap between each small realm was becoming wider and wider. It was not as easy for Ye Fan to fight across levels as it used to be. Qi cultivation combined with the power of his bloodline, should make him capable of battling with a late-stage Saint Realm! With the passage of time, in the Pangu Universe, the emergence of Hongmeng Purple Qi had reached twelve strands, leading to a celebration of the cultivation level in the entire Pangu Universe. Even though there were the four major powers fighting over it, there were still several strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi flowing into the hands of ordinary cultivators. This opportunity was much more than what had been available in the previous epochs. However, the increasingly fierce competition also led to many fallen cultivators. Moreover, it seemed that there was a mysterious force secretly attacking in the dark. From time to time, news of a certain Semi-Saint suddenly disappearing would spread, causing many forces to feel uneasy. The day when the Pangu Universe is fully repaired, I reckon it would also be the day the Saint Alliance arrives. There are some things that I should start doing! During this period, apart from the Chaos Source Beads that Ye Fan had used, he had a full ten left. And these ten Chaos Source Beads, Ye Fan planned to send them to the Xuanyuan Universe. The level of a Semi-Saint, after all, is still a bit insufficient. Ye XiaoFans cultivation level should also breakthrough. Only by proving his worth can he gain more recognition. Only by breaking through to the Saint Realm can he be truly considered part of the core of the Wanhai Immortal Sect. Being a cultivation mentor is not enough anymore. For this, Ye Fan personally took a trip to the Xuanyuan Universe and handed the ten Chaos Source Beads to Ye XiaoFan. After Ye XiaoFan obtained the Chaos Source Beads from Ye Fan, he didnt hesitate and immediately returned to the Wanhai Immortal Sects territory in the Upper Realm, announcing that he would be going into seclusion. Sect Master, this time when Ye XiaoFan went back to the Xuanyuan Universe, he met with a person who gave him quite a number of resources. Oh, is this person part of another power? He shouldnt be, I observed them and the bloodline energies on their bodies are quite similar, they should be from the same family! From the same family? It seems that this Ye XiaoFan, his background isnt that simple. However, for the Wanhai Immortal Sect, Ye XiaoFan having a family background isnt necessarily bad news. A disciple of a sect can be a member of a certain family, but definitely cant be a spy of a certain power. Even a strong family background, to a disciple, is a bonus! Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 87 Great Saint Level Artifact Refiner_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 87 Great Saint Level Artifact Refiner_1 A disciple with the backing of someone surely goes further than one without support. After all, the development model of a family is entirely different from that of a sect. Its very common for a family to join a sect. Lets see how much support Ye XiaoFans family can offer him. If Ye XiaoFans family is competent enough, why not devote our full effort to cultivating Ye XiaoFan. Both sides had their schemes. On Ye XiaoFans end, he came again to the Holy Power Pool for closed-door cultivation once he received the ten Chaos Essence Beads from Ye Fan. Over the years, besides cultivating, Ye XiaoFan has been bothering the Saint Alliance. In just a few centuries, he has carved out a name for himself in this region. The Semi-Saint of Ten Thousand Dragons, the True Dragon of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, referred to Ye XiaoFan. Even the Saint Alliance couldnt bear it anymore and took action against Ye XiaoFan. Still, he easily escaped, further amplifying his reputation. All major forces believed that as long as Ye XiaoFan did not fall, he would undoubtedly become one of the top powerhouses of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect in the future. He might even have a chance to witness the realm of the Great Saint Stage. With such considerable contributions, Ye XiaoFan certainly didnt lack contribution points. After shopping for ten years worth of contribution points in advance, Ye XiaoFan began his closed-door cultivation. Watching the Holy Power constantly disappearing within the Holy Power Pool, the person in charge was headaches. Each time Ye XiaoFan cultivated, their consumption doubled. And they could not prevent Ye XiaoFan from cultivating either. His current status in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect was equivalent to some weaker Saint Realm cultivators and not something they could offend. In the end, they had to grit their teeth, shut down a portion of the Holy Power Pool, and devote all their resources to support Ye XiaoFans cultivation. As time passed little by little, it was not difficult to absorb the ten Chaos Essence Beads. Soon, Ye XiaoFans cultivation level reached its limit. In the end, he successfully made a breakthrough in an instant. Early Saint Stage, achieved! The aura belonging to a Saint erupted from the Holy Power Pool, instantly drawing the attention of countless people. The birth of a Saint-level powerhouse was also critical for the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. One by one, the Saint Realm powerhouses converged at the Holy Power Pool, waiting for Ye XiaoFans emergence. It was no secret that Ye XiaoFan was cultivating in the Holy Power Pool. Under the current circumstances, the only one who could break through to the Saint Realm was Ye XiaoFan. In the Holy Power Pool, a Semi-Saint had just finished his cultivation when he suddenly saw a group of Saints staring at him, which scared him stiff. Seeing that it was a Semi-Saint, a few Saints immediately cried out in disappointment, thinking that Ye XiaoFan had emerged! Of course, an ordinary Saint would not warrant such treatment from them. But could Ye XiaoFan be considered an ordinary Saint? Obviously not. Ye XiaoFan joined the Sea Dragon Saint Sect with a Semi-Saint cultivation level, and in such a short time, he made a breakthrough to the Saint Realm. Such prodigious talent justified the Sea Dragon Saint Sects attention to him. Sect Master, the Sea Dragon Saint has made a breakthrough! What? Ye XiaoFan made a breakthrough? Just thinking that Ye XiaoFan would make a breakthrough within ten thousand years was already quite fast. Its been just ten years, and he has breakthrough already? What good things did Ye XiaoFans family send over that sped up the process!? He admitted that Ye XiaoFans talent was indeed strong, or else he wouldnt have let him cultivate at full strength. But even the most potent talent, without adequate resources, cant lead to Ye XiaoFan breaking through to the Saint Stage within merely ten years. The Sea Dragon Saint, the Sect Master of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, felt that he needed to adjust his attention towards Ye XiaoFan again. The force behind Ye XiaoFan was possibly even more terrifying than he had imagined. Everyone, I believe, now that the Sea Dragon Saint has made a breakthrough, he can serve as the thirteenth Elder of our Sea Dragon Immortal Sect. There were altogether twelve Elders in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, each possessing cultivation level above the middle Saint Stage. A just-breakthrough early Saint Stage cultivator usually doesnt qualify for holding the position of an Elder. Each Elder wields immense power within the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, truly entering the core level. And now, becoming a core Elder right after his breakthrough would undoubtedly incite dissatisfaction among other Saints. For Ye XiaoFan, its also a challenge. I agree! Purple Han Saint, as Ye XiaoFans guide within the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, was the first to express his approval. Ye XiaoFans current achievements show that his judgement of people is excellent. Since he had a fondness for Ye XiaoFan in the first place, he naturally intended to draw closer to him now. I agree too! I disagree! There were those who agreed and those who opposed. With Ye XiaoFans promotion, some Elders interests would be impacted, and they naturally disagreed. Elders also had their factions. They also had their preferred candidates. Now that Ye XiaoFan had taken up a spot, it wasnt going to be easy for them to bring another Elder on board. In the end, seven Elders expressed their agreement. With the Sect Masters opinion included, Ye XiaoFan eventually became the thirteenth Elder of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Once this news was out, it instantly caused a stir throughout the entire Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Promoted to an Elder immediately after a breakthrough Ye XiaoFan was the first in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Of course, there were people who didnt accept it. Especially those cultivators who, with average potential, had spent a load of resources and time and finally broke through to the middle Saint Stage yet couldnt become an Elder, were the ones with the most significant objections. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 87: Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner_2 Chapter 444: Chapter 87: Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner_2 The talent displayed by Ye XiaoFan was something they were well aware of, but still, they refused to accept it. How was it that Ye XiaoFan obtained so easily what they were unable to get no matter what they did? Regarding the sects opinion, they had no way of rebutting. They could only wait for an opportunity in secret to teach Ye XiaoFan a lesson, forcing him to step away in the face of difficulty. In their view, Ye XiaoFan had just broken through to the Saint Realm, and he would not be a match for old-time powerhouses of the Saint Realm like them. Within the pool of Holy Power, Ye XiaoFan had already consolidated his cultivation level, but he was in no rush to leave. He knew his breakthrough to the Saint Realm this time would surely cause a commotion. Before he stepped out, he must be fully prepared. Original self, you better prepare something good for me this time! Ye Fan never waged a battle unprepared! The combat power of an incarnation couldnt compare to the original body at all. But battles arent just about the strength of the original body, they are about resources, about having support. Right now, the original body of Ye Fan at the Ye Family was busy increasing his Artifact Refining Technique level! The level of Artifact Refining Technique of the Ye Family had always been the highest among all skills. In the years that had passed, Ye Fans Artifact Refining Technique level has already reached the peak of the Saint Level. Upon reaching the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there were many Artifact Refiners from various worlds, and there were also many at the peak of Saint Level. Under such exposure, the skill level of many Ye family Artifact Refiners soared. Today, the time was finally ripe for his breakthrough. System, merge! Countless Artifact Refining experiences poured into Ye Fans mind in an instant. As if he had refined artifacts for countless ages, Ye Fans Artifact Refining Skills finally made a breakthrough at this moment. With a rub on his slightly aching mind, Ye Fan finally absorbed all of the experiences of the Artifact Refiner in his mind. Great Saint Stage, lower rank. This was now Ye Fans Artifact Refiner level. He can finally refine Great Saint artifacts. He recalled how once, a lower tier Holy Artifact, the God-Beating Whip, was incomprehensibly profound to him. But looking at it now, the God-Beating Whip seemed somewhat coarse to him. Thats right, coarse. It was refined under the influence of the system after all, and its level couldnt possibly compare to that of the lower-tier Great Saint Artifact now in his possession. As long as he had sufficient materials, Ye Fan could now easily refine more powerful Great Saint Artifacts. However, there was a problem that vexed Ye Fan. The prerequisite, enough Artifact Refining materials, was precisely what Ye Fan lacked most right now. Without sufficient Artifact Refining materials, even with enough skill, he could not refine anything. It was like having a game console but without a cartridge, causing Ye Fan to be extremely anxious. Ultimately, Ye Fans foundation was too weak, and there was no time for resource accumulation. The Trans-Sun Saint had left Ye Fan with some Artifact Material, including some which could be used for refining Great Saint Artifacts, but it was far from enough for a complete Great Saint Artifact. If he wanted to refine something, he needed to come up with other methods. For example, he could borrow some from other Saints. Thinking of borrowing, Ye Fan naturally thought of the two good brothers hed just made friends with. If they had some, they should lend him some, right! Of course, Ye Fan assured them that he would definitely return what he borrowed. The promise to repay loans would indeed make it easier for him to borrow in the future! Ye Fan suddenly remembered that his two good brothers were using top-tier Holy Artifacts. In the peripheral region of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there were basically no Great Saint Level Artifact Refiners. Asking a Great Saint Level Artifact Refiner to help refine artifacts with their status; they were not qualified enough! After some time getting to know them, Ye Fan was already familiar with the two individuals, Bei Tong and Cloud Harmony Holy person. He quickly went to seek them out. These two Great Saints had been having a good time recently. Whenever they found a target, Ye Fan would personally take action to resolve it, and they would also get some benefits. This kind of good thing, they hoped it would never end. There were no dangers, and the benefits were even greater than before. Where else could they find such a good thing if not by following Ye Fan? Friend Qianye, youre looking for me? Just as Bei Tong had finished absorbing the Chaos Pearl, he heard that Ye Fan was looking for him and immediately came out to greet him. Bei Tong, do you have the materials to refine Great Saint Artifacts? Ye Fan asked straightforwardly. When Bei Tong Saint heard Ye Fans words, he instantly became excited, his eyes lighting up. Brother Qianye, do you know an Artifact Refiner who can craft Great Saint Artifacts? I dont. Ye Fan shook his head. The Saint Bei Tongs eyes immediately dimmed. Without enough resources, their cultivation level is insufficient. These Saints are in the most awkward situation. They risk their lives for a little resource. Saints from big forces usually have the chance to obtain things like Great Saint Artifacts almost immediately upon entering the early Saint Stage. But for Saints like them, even in the late Saint Stage, they might not qualify to have someone help them refine artifacts. Well, I dont know any refiner, but I can refine it by myself! Ye Fan subtly boasted with a slight smile. The eyes of Bei Tong Saint widened instantly as he stared at Ye Fan in shock. Being powerful is one thing, but refining a Great Saint Artifact is another. Bei Tong Saint suddenly felt as if he had lived his years in vain. Why is there such a huge difference between individuals? Previously, he would sometimes feel proud about his Saint status, but since being repeatedly surpassed by Ye Fan, he realized the disparity between individuals. Soon, Bei Tong Saint made up his mind. He must hold onto Ye Fan. This was a rare opportunity for him. Brother Qianye, please pity me. Ive spent many years just wanting a Great Saint Artifact, I. Hey, hey, hey, stop it, I didnt say that I wouldnt help you refine it! Ye Fan kicked off the hugging Bei Tong Saint with a look of disgust. Really? Bei Tong Saint quickly stood up straight, as if the recent incident had never happened. I can help you with the refining, but you need to prepare the materials and the fee for my service cannot be less! Ye Fan rubbed his fingers together meaningfully. No problem! Bei Tong Saint flipped his hand, and a pile of resources appeared on the ground. Sky-Connect Stone, Holy Gold of the North Sea The materials on the ground were nearly enough to forge four to five Great Saint Artifacts. Could Bei Tong Saint be this wealthy? Ye Fan blushed a bit at this discovery! Back then, when he saw two Saints using the Supreme Saint artifacts, he thought they were poor. But now it seems, the real poor person is himself! Ye Fan pondered whether he should become a Robin Hood and rob the rich to help the poor. Of course, the poor person being helped here would be him. Feeling Ye Fans measuring gaze, Bei Tong Saint shivered, sensing that something bad was about to happen. I can help you refine a Great Saint Artifact with your materials, but you cannot tell others about it. If his identity as a Great Saint level Artifact Refiner is exposed, there will be endless troubles afterward. People from the Ye Family have not yet been fully armed, so Ye Fan is not in the mood to refine Great Saint Artifacts for others. Even if he wants to make money by refining, it has to wait until he has refined everything he needs first. Brother Qianye, I will definitely not leak this out. But sooner or later, Cloud Harmony Saint will find out! Cloud Harmony Saint and Bei Tong Saint often act together, and once Bei Tong Saint uses the Great Saint Artifact, it is bound to be exposed. Thats fine, if he needs it, I can help him as well! According to the price of a Great Saint level Artifact Refiner, with three units of materials, one could refine a Great Saint Artifact, and this was a normal price, and yet the success was not even guaranteed. For Ye Fan, using four units of resources for one Great Saint Artifact is not too excessive, as he guarantees success. Great Saint level Artifact Refiners are in high demand. If Ye Fan is willing to do it, Saints from nearby realms would invariably come knocking. Moreover, Ye Fan is well aware that this matter cant be hidden for long. After all, once Bei Tong Saint and Cloud Harmony Saint get their Great Saint Artifacts, they wouldnt be able to keep them hidden forever! Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 88: The Family Behind Ye XiaoFan_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 88: The Family Behind Ye XiaoFan_1 This wave directly earned six Great Saint artifacts, technical talents are indeed highly sought after everywhere. However, the Ye Family now only has Ye Fan as a Saint, and not many people can use the Great Saint artifact he fabricated. Even for this Semi-Saint level powerhouse, it is basically difficult to urge the Great Saint artifact, a top-notch Saint artifact is much more cost-effective. By investing a hundred years, Ye Fan fabricated a total of six lower quality Great Saint artifacts. Two of the lower quality attack-type Great Saint artifacts were handed over to Bei Tong, while the others, two were integrated by Ye Fan himself. The rest, Ye Fan sent back into the Xuanyuan Universe, giving them to Ye XiaoFan. This time Ye XiaoFan was promoted to the Elder status, certainly many people must be unhappy. But the Elder status is quite important, to convince the people, naturally, they must be armed. If they cant beat you, they will bury you with equipment! On the other side, Ye XiaoFan finally left his seclusion. As soon as he left seclusion, he immediately returned to the Xuanyuan Universe, waiting for Ye Fans arrival. When Ye XiaoFan left, someone was already following him. Sect Master, your guess was really correct, the person behind Ye XiaoFan, once again sent resources for him. The force behind the Sea Dragon Saint is really strong, I dont know what good things he sent this time. Having become an Elder of the Saint Sect of the Ocean, surely, he could access the resources allocated by the Saint Sect of the Ocean. But these resources are far from enough for a Saint. For a Saint, if he wants to maintain a rapid progress rate, that depends on his own means. A Saint with support from the forces behind him, of course, has more advantages than a Saint with no support behind him. The Saint of the Ocean was also very curious about what support the person behind Ye XiaoFan could give to Ye XiaoFan. If Ye XiaoFan can exhibit enough value, the future of the Saint Sect of the Ocean to Ye XiaoFan is not impossible. For a Sect, inheritance is the most important thing. Ability, resources, and background are all indispensable. The news of Ye XiaoFan leaving his seclusion quickly spread. For Ye XiaoFan becoming an Elder, more than one Saint was dissatisfied. When Ye XiaoFan was in seclusion cultivating, even if they wanted to stir trouble for Ye XiaoFan, they were unable to. Now that Ye XiaoFan finally came out of seclusion, one by one they began to act. As an Elder, of course, Ye Xiaofan has his own mansion at the headquarters of the Saint Sect of the Ocean. Soon, Ye XiaoFans mansion welcomed an unexpected guest. Northern Hill Saint, a mid-phase Saint, was originally one of the most likely in the Saint Sect of the Ocean to become Elder. But now, the position of the Elder has reached the hands of Ye XiaoFan, and he is certainly not convinced. For the decision of the higher-ups of the Saint Sect of the Ocean, they have no way to oppose it. But to teach Ye XiaoFan a lesson, to make Ye XiaoFan, this Elder, disgrace himself, he believed he could do it. A Saint who has just broken through, what kind of strong strength could he possess? Saint of the Sea, Northern Hill comes to learn! The voice almost spread throughout the entire Saint Sect of the Ocean, so many Saints rushed over. They knew that Northern Hill Saint was purposeful, wanted to make a big deal out of this, and make Ye XiaoFan lose face in the entire Saint Sect of the Ocean. Many people were holding a watching attitude; they were originally not qualified to become Elders and there were no confrontations with Ye XiaoFan. But if they could see Ye XiaoFan disgrace himself, of course, they would like to. Geniuses are really annoying. Of course, if they could become geniuses, they would like it. A group of people hid in the void, wanting to see if Ye XiaoFan would respond to the challenge. Regardless of whether Ye XiaoFan responds to the challenge today, he will lose face! Suddenly, under everyones gaze, the door of Ye XiaoFans mansion slowly opened. Ye XiaoFan walked out expressionless, looking at the Northern Hill Saint in front of him. Knowing their intention, Ye XiaoFan was clear on their thoughts, knowing if he didnt make a move, he certainly would not get past this. However, this exactly aligned with Ye XiaoFans desire. If you want to gain power, you have to demonstrate your value. With early-phase Saint-level cultivation, beating a mid-phase Saint cultivator, isnt that value. Kill! The two Great Saint artifacts sent by Ye Fan this time have long been completely integrated by him. This was why Ye XiaoFan was confident to go to the war. Great Saint artifact, Qingyun Sword! Although it is a lower-quality Great Saint artifact, it is still not in the same class level as a Saint artifact. Sword Twenty! As soon as the sword came out, the sword intent compressed to the extreme, and exploded in an instant. The Northern Hill Saint who was initially looking down on Ye XiaoFan lost disdain when Ye XiaoFan made his move, and immediately became vigilant. Even if Ye XiaoFans strength was weaker than his, just relying on the Great Saint artifact in his hand was enough for him to take it seriously. He didnt quite understand, Ye XiaoFan had just broken through the Saint Realm, why did he own a Great Saint artifact? He, a mid-phase Saint powerhouse, was only using a top-grade Saint artifact. Was it a reward given by the higher-ups of the Saint Sect of the Ocean? Thats too unfair! Not only the Northern Hill Saint, but the many onlooking Saints who initially regarded it as a drama, had their attitude towards Ye XiaoFan changed as well. Their eyes were filled with envy. In their view, Ye XiaoFan had just broken through the Saint-level, and this Great Saint artifact must be a reward from the higher-ups of the Saint Sect of the Ocean, otherwise, how could he own a Great Saint artifact? Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 88: The Family Behind Ye XiaoFan_2 Chapter 446: Chapter 88: The Family Behind Ye XiaoFan_2 Within the Saint Sect of the Myriad Seas, only twelve elders openly possessed great saint artifacts. Each of these elders owned a great saint artifact, which had become their standard equipment. This was why the elders held higher status than their peers; they earned their respect through battle and strength. Being a saint with or without a great saint artifact were two completely different concepts. Jealousy made the attacks of the Sea Dragon Saint increasingly ferocious. Even if you possessed a saint artifact that greatly increased your strength, what of it? You are fundamentally only at the early stages of sainthood. You could attack me, but I can defend against it. If I attack you, you cant withstand it. Within the Saint Sect of the Myriad Seas, countless disciples looked upwards, their eyes filled with veneration as they watched the two figures battling in the air. Is this what a battle between high-level saints looks like? Its so overwhelming! With the Qingyun Sword, Ye XiaoFan might not have been able to defeat the Sea Dragon Saint just yet, but he had achieved a stable upper hand. Being unable to overcome Ye XiaoFan made the already irritable Sea Dragon Saint grow angrier. Die, I want you to die! The next moment, the Sea Dragon Saint activated a secret technique. His already powerful aura grew even stronger after the activation of the secret technique, faintly reaching the strength of a mid-level saint. This situation caused the surrounding saints to furrow their brows. Even though they also felt that Ye XiaoFan was unfit to be an elder and didnt like him much, the actions of the Sea Dragon Saint were a bit out of line. Ye XiaoFan had only just broken through into sainthood and should still be on the stage of familiarizing with his new power. You already being a mid-level saint went for an attack, and you used a secret technique, isnt this too much! This was clearly bullying! People always sympathize with the weaker party. In their eyes, Ye XiaoFan was currently the one being bullied. Even several elders, who were secretly watching the battle, couldnt bear it any longer. Their intent was to let these people put a little pressure on Ye XiaoFan, hoping to encourage him to progress faster. But now, they feared that things may go awry! Truthfully, they were rather surprised at the great saint artifact Ye XiaoFan produced. They were clear that the great saint artifact of Ye XiaoFan did not come from the Saint Sect of the Myriad Seas. There was only one possibility then; it must have arrived when members of Ye XiaoFans family visited him some time ago. They had to admit, they felt a twinge of envy. Having such support from the family felt really good! Back in their day, they had to fight tooth and nail to obtain their own great saint artifact. Yet here was Ye XiaoFan, barely broken through, and his family had promptly sent him one. The advantages of coming from a powerful family background, how annoying. Dark Mysterious Law! In the hands of the Sea Dragon Saint, a surge of dark energy suddenly transformed into a transcendent gateway, which firmly wrapped around Ye XiaoFans great saint artifact. Following this, the Sea Dragon Saint launched a fierce attack on Ye XiaoFans body. The force of his attack was clearly intended to kill Ye XiaoFan. Not good! Elder Purple Huans complexion changed drastically, he moved to intercept the attack instantly. But the Sea Dragon Saints attack was too sudden and swift; even Elder Purple Huan was completely unprepared and unable to block it. However, in the next moment, a radiant light emerged from Ye XiaoFans body. The radiant light held off the Sea Dragon Saints attack and at the same time, a bolt of potent power was directly infused into Ye XiaoFans body! The great saint bloodline, awaken! A horrifying aura exceeding the Saint Realm emerged. Behind Ye XiaoFan, a phantom appeared. If the Sea Dragon Saint desires to take his life, Ye XiaoFan had no intention of showing any mercy. You want me to die? Well, die first! The Qingyun Sword, in an instant, broke free and immediately pierced towards the head of the Sea Dragon Saint. His body was instantly penetrated and right after, the Qingyun Sword fiercely penetrated into the Sea of Soul. The Sword intent erupted and instantly tore apart the Sea of Soul of the Sea Dragon Saint. The Sea Dragon Saint hadnt expected Ye XiaoFan to be able to block his attack. He was completely unprepared C even at the time of death, his face still wore an arrogant smile. One strike, and the Sea Dragon Saint, fell! This sudden turn of events left everyone astonished. Even the elders were completely taken aback. That divine glow just now, it must have been another Great Saint artifact, right? Does Ye XiaoFan have more than one Great Saint artifact? Two of them? One for attack, one for defense. You must know, the value of a defensive Great Saint artifact is even higher than that of an offensive one. After recovering from the shock of the Sea Dragon Saints fall, many Saints felt a twinge of jealousy. The higher-ups of the Saint Sect were too generous, they gave Ye XiaoFan two Great Saint artifacts. Even the Elders dont receive that kind of treatment! The Elders also felt jealous! Ye XiaoFans family is also too generous! Just because he broke through the Saint Realm, does he need to be so richly rewarded? Two Great Saint artifacts, fully armed! This treatment, its too unsettling. However, they still needed to handle the aftermath of the Sea Dragon Saints demise, so all the Elders emerged from the void. Seeing the Elders appear, numerous Saints who had previously held grudges against Ye XiaoFan began speaking up. Elders, we admit that the talents of the Sea Dragon Saint are remarkable, but to give him two Great Saint artifacts, isnt that a bit too generous? Someone discontentedly commented. If other forces found out, theyd think that Great Saint artifacts are cheap! Someone remarked sarcastically. Elder Purple Huan, who had been silent all this while, didnt speak until everyone had had their say. He said slowly, Our Saint Sect did not give any special treatment to the Sea Dragon Saint. These two Great Saint artifacts were not given by us. At these words, everyone immediately erupted into a buzz. What? These two Great Saint artifacts were not given by the Saint Sect? Then where did Ye XiaoFan, a cultivator at the early stage of being a saint, get these Great Saint artifacts? Did they fall from the sky? Why hasnt any of them ever had the luck to stumble upon them? Most of the Saints did not believe this explanation, suspecting that it was favoritism by the high ranks of the Saint Sect towards Ye XiaoFan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain how a cultivator who has just broken through to become a saint could have Great Saint artifacts, and two of them at that. These two Great Saint artifacts were given by our Ye Family Head, said Ye XiaoFan. He had no intention of hiding this fact, for he knew full well of the Ye Familys two prior attempts to track the Saint Sect, but simply did not feel the need to expose them. Demonstrating his worthiness, Ye XiaoFan was convinced that he could win even more respect from the Saint Sect. Hearing what Ye XiaoFan said, the minds of numerous cultivators were flooded with question marks. Isnt Ye XiaoFan supposed to be a lone wolf? Could there really be a clan backing him? Could Ye XiaoFans rapid breakthrough be due to the support of his clan? With Ye XiaoFans words, many mysteries were suddenly unraveled. His words were far more convincing than those of the elders. Most importantly, if what Ye XiaoFan said was untrue, uttering such words would be a grave disservice. By then, they wouldnt need to take action. The higher-ups in the Saint Sect would create trouble for Ye XiaoFan themselves. The Saints fell into silence one after another. If it was the Saint Sects higher-ups who had given all these things to Ye XiaoFan, they still could voice their complaints, considering they too were part of the Saint Sect and had made their contributions. But under these circumstances, how could they justify their dissatisfaction? Could they reproach the Family Head behind Ye XiaoFan for showing favoritism, nurturing Ye XiaoFan but not them? However, most Saints had the sense to realize they could only envy and feel resentful toward Ye XiaoFan. Not a few Saints planned to strengthen their ties with Ye XiaoFan. Since Ye XiaoFan not only possessed outstanding talent but also the backing of a powerful clan, they saw more than enough reason to approach him. For any bloodline that could upgrade Ye XiaoFans cultivation to the Saint Realm so quickly and then hand him two Great Saint artifacts. No one would believe that Ye XiaoFans clan is weak. Once the misunderstanding was cleared, although they still envied and were jealous of Ye XiaoFan, they couldnt speak out in public about it anymore. Moreover, Ye XiaoFan had demonstrated enough strength. If Ye XiaoFan could kill the Sea Dragon Saint, he could certainly kill them too. Aside from a few Elders, Ye XiaoFans strength was already amongst the strongest in the Saint Sect. With such skills, coupled with his talent, hes fully qualified to assume the position of the Thirteenth Elder. Even if theyre unwilling to accept it, they couldnt do anything to Ye XiaoFan anymore. Meanwhile, at the main chamber of the Saint Sect, the Sect Master dismisses the energy mirror with a wave of his hand. The power behind the Sea Dragon Saint is even stronger than we imagined! Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 89: On the Eve of the Decisive Battle _1 Chapter 447: Chapter 89: On the Eve of the Decisive Battle _1 Dont think that the Great Saint artifacts are worthless in Wan Sheng Sect. Even the majority of the elders only have one Great Saint artifact, and it is generally an offensive one. This is enough to illustrate the value of Great Saint artifacts. There are no cultivators who excel in artifact refining in the Wan Sheng Sect. Therefore, if they want a Great Saint artifact, they have to buy it from the outside. The fact that Ye XiaoFans family can suddenly produce two Great Saint artifacts makes the Wan Sheng Sect a little greedy. Now that Ye XiaoFan has become an elder of the Wan Sheng Sect, he is considered one of them, isnt he? Since were all in this together, if the Ye Family has an artifact refiner capable of refining Great Saint artifacts, cant we work together? The Saint of Wan Sheng Sect plans to raise this issue with Ye XiaoFan once they are closer. There is no choice, they are desperate for resources. The number of artifact refiners at the Great Saint stage is too few, sometimes, even if they have money, they cant necessarily buy a Great Saint artifact, they have to wait for an opportunity. Now the opportunity has finally arrived, he really doesnt want to give it up. Call the Sea Dragon Saint here! After Ye XiaoFans breakthrough, he has been in closed-door cultivation. Now that hes finally come out, he wants to meet him and cultivate their relationship. Sea Dragon Saint, now that youve become an elder, you also have the qualification to establish your own lineage. Do you have any plans? In Wan Sheng Sect, every elder has the qualification to establish their own lineage, much like a branch. The Saint of Wan Sheng Sect will offer a group of disciples to each elder, and then the elder can also recruit some disciples themselves. The strength of these branches also has a significant impact on the competition for the position of Sect Master in the future. Moreover, each elder will acquire a share of resource points. Apart from a portion given to the sect, the rest can be kept for their own use. The resources in the Upper Realm are abundant; to any elder, it represents a substantial wealth. If they feel it isnt enough, they can even steal resources from the Saint Alliance. Of course, once stolen, they need to defend it themselves. The Saint Alliance will certainly not ignore their resource points being occupied. I plan to bring some disciples from my family. I wonder what the Sect Master thinks! In addition to cultivation, experience is also essential for cultivators. The Upper Realm is certainly more suitable for disciples of the Ye Family to gain experience than the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Anyway, with the existence of the Space-Time Disk, even if they encounter danger, they can escape. Oh, your familys disciples, of course, are welcome. The Saint of Wan Sheng Sect paused for a moment, then casually asked: I dont know if the Sea Dragon Saints family could help refine the Great Saint artifacts? Of course, if you think its inappropriate, its okay! After speaking, the Saint of Wan Sheng Sect nervously looked at Ye XiaoFan. The answer to this question dictates the future of Wan Sheng Sects access to Great Saint artifacts. Of course, I am willing! A smile appeared on the corner of Ye XiaoFans mouth. He had anticipated this moment when he first took out the Great Saint artifact. Compared to selling the Great Saint artifact in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, selling it in the Wan Sheng Sect is obviously safer. At least the strength they currently display can hold back the Wan Sheng Sect to an extent. Theres not too much to worry about before the full strength of the Ye Family is revealed. By the time their strength is completely exposed, the Ye Family probably wont care about the Wan Sheng Sect at all. Good! Of course, Ill also make sure that your family is satisfied with the price. As long as they can steadily purchase Great Saint artifacts, even if the price is high, it doesnt matter. Soon, other elders learnt that the Ye Family could help refine Great Saint artifacts, and they eagerly sought out Ye XiaoFan. All sorts of resources were crammed into Ye XiaoFans hands as if money was no object. They had no choice; in their opinion, even if they are capable of refining, its time-consuming. To get their desired Great Saint artifact sooner, bribing Ye XiaoFan seems like the best solution they could think of. Sea Dragon Saint, I have a granddaughter. She is quite pretty, and her talent is not bad either. Maybe you can meet her when you have time. My granddaughter is available too. Even the methods of seduction were used, leaving Ye XiaoFan lamenting that he couldnt keep up. You old fellows, I regarded you as my peers, but you want to be my elders, damn it! Because of this advantage, Ye XiaoFans reputation among the many elders soared. Even the few elders possessing two Great Saint artifacts had an extremely amicable attitude towards Ye XiaoFan. Although they dont lack Great Saint artifacts for now, who can tell what the future holds? Its always a good idea to establish a good relationship with an artifact refiner at the Great Saint level. Before long, Ye XiaoFans Thirteenth Elder branch swiftly emerged. After hearing of Ye XiaoFans exploits, many disciples chose to join his ranks. In addition, Ye Fan picked a number of cultivators from the third and fourth generations of the Ye Family and sent them to Ye XiaoFans side. Next, its time to cause some trouble for the Saint Alliance! Ye XiaoFan had been coveting the many resource points under the Saint Alliance for a long time. Meanwhile, in the Pangu Universe, within the Wan Sheng Sect. The high-ranking members of the four major forces within the forbidden grounds of Wan Sheng Sect have all gathered here today. In front of them is a naked body. This body, however, had no signs of life, just like a corpse. The physical body is ready; the Saint World can begin their operation. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 89: On the Eve of the Decisive Battle _2 Chapter 448: Chapter 89: On the Eve of the Decisive Battle _2 The Semi-Saint Tianxin looked solemn. They had spent a considerable amount of time selecting this body out from numerous cultivators. Those outside could not enter the Pangu Universe at all. Unless they were cultivators who had once ascended from the Pangu Universe. However, the cost of transferring a Saint was too high, something even the Saint Alliance could not bear. In order to refine the heart of the Pangu Universe, they had no choice but to find a suitable body, then transfer over the soul of a Saint who was at least at the mid-stage. A strong natural talent synergizing with sufficient resources could result in a rapid breakthrough in the body beyond the realm of a Saint. A normal Saint couldnt refine the heart of a universe. By the time the Saints of the four top powers had enough strength to refine the heart of the universe, the Pangu Universe would have been discovered by other powerful entities. By then, it wouldnt be easy for the Saint Alliance to occupy the Pangu Universe. An intact universe was extraordinarily precious. Perhaps by then, even the Great Saint-level powerhouses would take action. To avoid complications, the Saint Alliance had no choice but to transfer the spiritual soul of a late-stage Saint. Losing a late-stage Saint, was worth it if they could occupy the Pangu Universe. A black hole appeared again, a faint soul traveled through the teleportation channel and arrived inside the Pangu Universe. Upon arrival, the soul eagerly dove into the pre-prepared body. A moment later, the previously lifeless body exuded a breath of life. Feeling the breath of life, Tianxin and the others knew they had succeeded. Greetings to the Bitter Sea Saint. Many semi-Saint powerhouses bowed one after another. Although the Bitter Sea Saint currently had no cultivation level, his experience as a Saint was still with him. Given enough resources, he could break through quickly. Even the Saint Realm meant nothing to the Bitter Sea Saint. Fours ways of Hongmeng Purple Qi and various other resources had been prepared. Bitter Sea Saint lightly took a breath, and all of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was sucked inside. In an instant, the Bitter Sea Saints cultivation level began to continuously rise. Before long, he had already reached the Semi-Saint realm. I need to retreat for some time, in the meantime, make the other powers submit to you four top powers! From now on, aside from your four top powers, the Pangu Universe doesnt need any other powers! If the Bitter Sea Saint could refine the heart of the universe, then his control over the Pangu Universe would reach its peak. Although the Saint Alliance had previously controlled the Pangu Universe, their communication among each other was difficult. Therefore, they had to use the four top powers to govern, allowing for the existence of other powers. But now, making Pangu Universe completely under control meant there was no need for other powers. Yes! The eyes of Tianxin and the others were full of joy. With the Bitter Sea Saint as their backer, they were full of confidence. If they could take control of the Pangu Universe, they would be able to scour the place for good before their ascension. The benefits were tremendous. Unsure of how long the Bitter Sea Saint had to retreat, the Semi-Saints didnt dare to delay and immediately began to act. Their foundations and all other assets were now on the table. Going forward, the cards left behind by the Saints wouldnt be of much use. Ye Fan, Ye Family, how will you resist this time! Tianxin looked into the Endless Void and saw the impending doom of the Ye Family. The Ye Familys Great Saint artifact was indeed powerful, but he was not allowed to tap into the sects foundation, which was why he couldnt challenge the Ye Family. But now, after gaining access to such resources, the Ye Family was no longer a threat. All the grudges he had with the Ye Family over the years were constantly etched in Tianxins heart. He originally planned to retaliate after breaking through to the Saint Realm, but he didnt anticipate the opportunity coming so quickly. The Ye Family and the Dayu Divine Dynasty will be left to me! Tianxin conveyed a message to the other Semi-Saints, expressing his intention. Tianxins grudge with the Ye Family was not a secret. These Semi-Saints, of course, had no objections. The Ye Family was so powerful that even if they were defeated, the losses would be significant. Now that Tianxin wanted to take on this task, they obviously had no objections! Attack! Over a hundred Semi-Saints appeared in the sky above the Wan Sheng Sect. These Semi-Saints had now fully integrated into the Wan Sheng Sect. They felt no psychological pressure to strike against other forces. The first to suffer were some large forces under the Four Great Forces. These forces comprised Semi-Saints, ranging from a mere dozen to several dozen, and they each had their own Semi-Saint powerhouses. They even possessed Hongmeng Purple Qi within their hands, and carried the potential to birth a true Saint in the future. Unfortunately, they could not wait until the birth of a Saint. Though superficially, these large forces were just a step behind the Four Great Forces, the actual gap was enormous. Facing the siege of the Four Great Forces, they had no chance of resisting. Tianxin, has your Wan Sheng Sect gone mad? Our Heavenly Soldier Sect also has our people in the Upper Realm. The Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Soldiers manifested his fury in the face of Tianxins attack. Tianbing, you can still join the Wan Sheng Sect. As for the Upper Realm? Completely wiping out other forces is the mission given by the Saint Alliances nobles! With this, Tianbing Semi-Saints face instantly turned pale. How could the big shots of the Saint Alliance possibly issue such an order? Some individuals from their sect ascended to the Upper Realm, so they had some idea of the affairs of the Saint Alliance. Their knowledge made them realize how terrifying the Saint Alliance was. Even if they broke through to the Saint Realm and ascended to the Upper Realm, they would not amount to much within the Saint Alliance. How could he possibly muster the courage to resist such a force! The possibility of Tianxin Semi-Saint lying did not cross his mind at all. None would dare to lie in the name of the Saint Alliance! I will join the Wan Sheng Sect! Tianbing Semi-Saint sighed, conceding defeat. In comparison to death, sect annihilation was a more acceptable outcome. He was destined to become a Saint in the future, how could he perish in the Pangu Universe? Submission, huh? That wont do, how am I to steal if you dont die! Tianxin Semi-Saint muttered to himself. His eyes locked on Tianbing with murderous intent. Even at the Saint Realm, cultivation required resources, even more so, in fact. Tianxin Semi-Saint was ambitious and was not content to remain at the initial stage of the Saint Realm. Thus, during this period in the Pangu Universe, he needed to accumulate as much resource as possible. If Tianbing Semi-Saint remained alive, consolidating resources would not have been as easy! Tianbing Semi-Saint surrendered and laid down his weapon. In that moment, Tianxin unexpectedly struck. His Longsword instantly pierced through Tianbings Spiritual Soul. Even in death, Tianbing Semi-Saints eyes remained full of confusion. He had surrendered. Why did Tianxin still strike? Swish! Casually flicking the blood from his Longsword, Tianxin Semi-Saint, without even blinking, launched towards the other Semi-Saints! The Pangu Universe, which had been calm for a while, once again plunged into chaos due to a single statement from the envoy of the Saint Alliance. This time, more cultivators died than during the rebellion of the Demon God. Indeed, the biggest source of damage to the human clan seemed to be the humans themselves. The likes of the Demon God and others were simply incidental! Nobody noticed that as the death toll of the cultivators increased, the Pangu Universes recovery speed accelerated! The power left by the dead cultivators seemed to be absorbed by the Universe. Within the Dayu Divine Dynastys headquarters in the Changming World. Ye Xiaoxiaos face gradually turned cold as she watched the succession of messages coming in. Wan Sheng Sect, Daoist, Four Great Forces. It seemed they were up to no good this time. Ye Xiaoxiao never assumed that the Ye Family could stay uninvolved in this matter. If that were the case, would it not be better to make the first move? There had to be an end to the dispute between the Ye Family and the Wan Sheng Sect! Before the battle, Ye Xiaoxiao made another trip to the Sea of Primordial Chaos. For what? Of course, to enlist people. The Ye Family presently had an abundance of powerhouses, far from their past state! Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 90: The Semi-Saint of the Sky Heart is too fast_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 90: The Semi-Saint of the Sky Heart is too fast_1 Bro, shake the crowd. Lets fight! Ye Xiaoxiaos first words were a direct demand for action! A fight? Indeed, a fight was needed. Since they made the first move, the Ye Family shouldnt be polite anymore. Initially, Ye Fan was somewhat reluctant to challenge the formidable powers due to their deep roots. But now, he had no such concerns left. Since this is the case, lets fight! Following Ye Fans orders, one by one, the powerhouse practitioners of the Ye family began to exit their seclusion. Among the third and fourth generation of the Ye Family, quite a few Semi-Saint cultivators have emerged. As for the Semi-Saint realm, only a few Guest Elders and members of the second generation had achieved it. But such strength was already sufficient. Ye Fan assembled a hundred Semi-Saint powerhouses. Added to them were Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, Yin Zheng and Ye Xiaoxiao C a total of four powerful Semi-Saints. Although theyre all Semi-Saints, there are still differences amongst them. The Semi-Saints of the Ye Family were practicing top-notch cultivation techniques with top-grade talent along with a complete set of top-tier Saint Level Holy Artifacts. Offensive, defensive, and Spiritual Soul artifacts, fully armed from the inside out, right down to the teeth. Additionally, Ye Fan produced a large number of top-tier Saint Level talismans. Each of these talismans was no less powerful than a peak Semi-Saint. With such equipment and such power, Ye Fan wondered how they could possibly lose! If they still couldnt compete, they still had Ye Fan, who was a real Saint Level powerhouse! Although Ye Fan did not believe that a Saint Level being had already appeared in the Pangu Universe, he still had to ensure completely that there was no such possibility. This time, it would be a good chance for Ye Familys cultivators to test their metal. The real enemy was still in the Saint World! Countless powerhouses joined into the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, ready to contribute at any time. At the same time, the Wan Sheng Sect sprang into action. Nearly fifty Semi-Saint powerhouses and two powerful Semi-Saints joined in the fight. Even the trump card of the Wan Sheng Sect was pulled out. Even if a Saint appeared, they could put up a fight! In the current Pangu Universe, besides the four top powerhouse factions, other families and sects were too small to even be called powers. All eyes were drawn to the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, curious to see if it could withstand the assault of the four top powers. After all, the Ye Family had created quite a few miracles in recent years, causing quite a bit of trouble for those four powerful factions. Hope, that Ye Family could hold on! A lot of people were praying silently. Compared to the four top powerhouse factions, the Ye Family, a newly rising power, resonated more with them. If even the Ye Family couldnt hold on, then there would be no space for them, the independent cultivators, in the Pangu Universe in the future. Ye Family, what will you use to resist this time! Outside the Jiuding Domain of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect were also coldly staring at the citizens of the Divine Dynasty within the domain. These citizens were obviously having a good life. But in their eyes, for the Divine Dynasty of Dayu to let these common people and ordinary cultivators live such good lives was simply a waste. These ants should be exploited by them, the powerful, to become their resources for progress. Thankfully, the resources of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu would all be theirs in the future. Kill! Today, Im allowing you to loot at will! The Semi-Saint Tianxin spoke coldly. As for the resources of these ordinary cultivators, he didnt care at all. What he cared about were the treasury of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu and the resources of the Ye Family! After exterminating the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, it would be the Ye Familys turn. Among those who came out to attack, the weakest were cultivators at Taoist Ancestor Realm. Dozens of Semi-Saints and thousands of Taoist Ancestors all attacked the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, hoping to tear apart Dayus defenses and march straight in! Boom! The whole universe seemed to tremble. Dozens of Semi-Saints plus thousands of Taoist Ancestor-level individuals attacking simultaneously, even a Semi-Saint would have to avoid their sharp edge. However, soon, they felt something was wrong. The protective shield outside the Divine Dynasty of Dayu still existed. Nine Prosperity Jindings spanned above the Divine Dynasty of Dayu, appearing as if the previous attack had no effect on it at all! How is this possible? The two Semi-Saint powerhouses were both shocked. How could a local Divine Dynasty in Pangu Universe possess such powerful defensive formations? Continue to attack! At this point, even the two Semi-Saint powerhouses joined the sequence of attackers. But it didnt work at all. It was absolutely useless. The defensive formation of the Divine Dynasty of Dayu was still solid without any signs of damage. On the contrary, on their side, numerous Taoist Ancestors were injured because of the rebounding force. Somethings wrong. The Divine Dynasty of Dayu shouldnt have such a powerful formation! Semi-Saint Tianxin felt something was wrong. Even during the most chaotic time in Pangu Universes history, there shouldnt be such strong formations. Even if the Ye Family obtained some sort of inheritance, they shouldnt surpass this limit. As the master of the Saint Alliance, wouldnt they also know the various inheritances within the Pangu Universe? But according to the records of the Saint Alliance, it seems that Pangu Universe had never been truly powerful except for a certain period of lost history in ancient times. Could it be related to that lost history? It seems that this is the only explanation that can explain why the Ye Family is so powerful and why it has risen so quickly. The Semi-Saint Tianxin couldnt help feeling jealousy in his heart. Why is the Ye Family so lucky to have obtained such an inheritance? Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 90: The Semi-Saint of the Sky Heart is too fast_2 Chapter 450: Chapter 90: The Semi-Saint of the Sky Heart is too fast_2 Aside from jealousy, the Semi-Saint Tianxin felt a bit embarrassed. They could not even break the defense of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, not to mention launching an attack against it. Everyone was now focused on this battle. If they didnt do anything and just left, they would surely become a laughingstock. For a moment, the Wan Sheng Sect was in a difficult position. Dammit, its the Ye Family again. Cant you guys just obediently accept defeat? What should we do now, my lord? A Semi-Saint, feeling the awkward atmosphere, couldnt help but ask. Boom! He was greeted with a blast of Sword Qi that instantly tore his physical body and Spiritual Soul to shreds. Before the battle even began, the Wan Sheng Sect had lost a Semi-Saint. What to do? I want to ask you the same thing! But just standing by was not an option. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat first, find a way to break the Formation, and then continue dealing with the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Staying here would only lead to further humiliation. Lets go! Seeing the members of the Wan Sheng Sect turn around to leave, the onlooking cultivators could barely hold back their laughter. The Wan Sheng Sect had come with such momentum, but were now returning with their tails between their legs. This was quite embarrassing! It was predictable that for some time, the Wan Sheng Sect would definitely become the butt of many cultivators jokes. At least, until the Wan Sheng Sect completely dealt with the Ye Family. But, how on earth did the Ye Family become so powerful? They had considered many possibilities, even the scenario of the Ye family being on par with the Wan Sheng Sect. But they never thought that the Wan Sheng Sect wouldnt be able to break through the defense of Dayus Divine Dynasty. Could it be that they would need a real Saint to deal with the Ye Family? Leaving so quickly, without giving any face to my Dayu Divine Dynasty? A Formation that they were incapable of breaking was suddenly opened from inside. With the opening of the Formation, powerful figures from Dayus Divine Dynasty began to step out. And behind these powerful figures, the army of Dayus Divine Dynasty, numbering in the hundreds of millions, swarmed out. Having sent for them, these people couldnt leave now. If they did go, wouldnt it mean their trip here was in vain? Semi-Saint Tianxin watched the swarming army of Dayus Divine Dynasty without a trace of joy. Instead, anxiety filled his heart. Under this circumstance, they dared to come out which meant they were either fools or full of self-confidence. Were the members of the Ye Family fools? Clearly, not! If the Ye Family were fools, then there would be no intelligent being in the Pangu Universe. Could it be that the Dayu Divine Dynasty was hiding its true strength, ready to defeat the Wan Sheng Sect? Semi-Saint Tianxin was reluctant to believe this, but he couldnt help but feel that this was probably the real situation. What has brought Semi-saint Tianxin to where he is now was his caution. He was always the first to avoid danger. As long as danger cannot catch up with him, then he was absolutely safe. And now, once again, he sensed danger and prepared to flee. Tightly holding the final trump card he had reserved for himself, Semi-saint Tianxin felt a bit reassured. Before the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect could react, the cultivators of Dayus Divine Dynasty had already surrounded and attacked them. At this time, the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect still thought that the Dayu Divine Dynasty was absolutely no match for them. They all unleashed their formidable power, wielding their weapons, ready to massacre the Dayu Divine Dynasty. But, when the cultivators of the Dayus Divine Dynasty released their aura, everyone was dumbstruck. Over a hundred Semi-Saint strong fighters appeared right before their eyes. When did the Ye Family have so many Semi-Saints? Although the Yanhuang Realm was mysterious, based on their investigation of the Ye Family, its resource consumption was not large. The resources of a Yanhuang Realm were simply not enough to cultivate so many Semi-Saints. No, its not just about Semi-Saints. Four auras at the Semi Saint Realm level were significantly visible among the Semi-Saints. The four distinct Semi-Saint auras left another Semi-Saint of the Wan Sheng Sect confused. Figures like the Bodhi Old Ancestor and the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor were quite famous. But werent these powerful beings born just in this era? How come theyve reached the Semi-Saint realm in such a short time? The followers of both sides have been fighting for two eras before they successfully broke through. In this comparison, their talents seem a little too inferior, right? Jealousy, has been mentioned too many times. Among the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect, the only conscious one, the Semi-Saint of Heavenly Heart, trembled his lips, displaying an expression of just as he thought so. He knew it. With the character of the Ye Family, they wouldnt take the initiative to fight without absolute confidence. Four Semi-Saints, the Ye Family is indeed too strong! With such a level of power, only the joint effort of the top four forces could hope to compete. But is this really the real strength of the Ye Family? You should know, technically, the ones who took action this time werent from the Ye Family, but merely the Dayu Divine Dynasty. One Dayu Divine Dynasty could muster so many powerful individuals. The number of strong individuals within the Ye Family must be even larger. You have to know, Ye Fan, the Family Head of the Ye Family, has not yet appeared! At this moment, a terrifying thought suddenly popped up in the mind of the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart. Ye Fan, he wouldnt have broken through to the Saint Realm already, would he? If it were said that others had broken through to the Saint Realm at this point, the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart would definitely not believe it. However, if it was Ye Fan, it does seem possible. Ye Fans cultivation speed is too fast, so fast that it doesnt even resemble that of a novice cultivator. No, even for the Bitter Sea Saint, its uncertain whether they could cultivate at a speed comparable to Ye Fan without any support from a power. This Ye Fan, this Ye Family! I seem to have really messed with the wrong people! The Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart was experiencing surging emotions and racing thoughts. On the other hand, the massacre had already begun. Of course, this massacre was led by the Dayu Divine Dynasty against the Wan Sheng Sect. This time, the several major legions didnt have the chance to make a move on the Semi-Saint and could only deal with the Taoist ancestors, which wasnt challenging at all. The dozens of Semi-Saints of the Wan Sheng Sect were nearly insufficient to share among the Semi-Saints of the Ye Family, resulting in two individuals ganging up on one. How could the cultivators of the Wan Sheng Sect fight against cultivators who were not weaker than themselves in cultivation level, richer in foundation, better in cultivation techniques, better equipped, and were besetting them? Not to mention fighting, even escaping was impossible. For a time, the losses of the Wan Sheng Sect were tremendous. The other Semi-Saint was left to the Bodhi Old Ancestor and others to deal with. Ye Xiaoxiao planned to personally take action and keep the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart. The rumored Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart was famously adept at escaping. This time, they absolutely could not let him escape again. Kill? Just as Ye Xiaoxiao had taken out her Holy Artifact, she immediately felt a powerful aura erupt from the body of the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart. In the next moment, the body of the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart abruptly vanished from Ye Xiaoxiaos perception. That speed, even if Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to give chase, it was already too late. It must be said that the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Hearts ability to survive several battles was largely due to his remarkable speed. Watching the retreating figure of the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart, Ye Xiaoxiao stomped her feet in frustration. The previous times, the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart had at least fought before fleeing. This time, he ran away without fighting, his vigilance was exceedingly high! Ye Xiaoxiao regretfully produced the Soul Binding Rope hidden within her body. This Great Saint artifact, the Soul Binding Rope, was specifically concocted by Ye Fan for Ye Xiaoxiao to prevent the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart from escaping. But unexpectedly, the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart managed to escape again. Heavenly Heart, you son of a From behind, came the enraged curse of another Semi-Saint from the Wan Sheng Sect. If there was a next life, he would definitely never accompany the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart again. On one breath, the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart raced back into the Wan Sheng Sect. Feeling that there were no chasing auras, he finally relaxed. The sense of crisis just now was too severe, he had a premonition. If he stayed a little longer, something big was going to happen. Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all, he didnt dare to engage and immediately started to run. Heavenly Heart, why are you back? The Semi-Saint of the Taoist Sect asked curiously as he saw the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart. He remembered that the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart had gone out to deal with the Ye Family, and that was not long ago. Could it be that the Ye Family was too weak? So, the Semi-Saint of the Heavenly Heart quickly finished the battle? Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 91: Ancient Immortal Gods_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 91: Ancient Immortal Gods_1 The Taoist Semi-Saint suddenly felt a bit of regret. If he had known that the Ye Family was so weak, he would have chosen them. The big power they just dealt with hid two powerful figures in the Semi-Saint Realm, causing significant losses for the Taoists. Seeing a sore spot being poked, the Tianxin Semi-Saints face turned livid. He snorted coldly and turned to enter the interior. Somethings off Tianxin Semi-Saints expression is very off. This is not the expression of a victor. Go find out what happened. Soon, the news was passed back to the Taoist Semi-Saint. Wan Sheng Sect was defeated badly? The entire army of the Wan Sheng Sect, only Tianxin Semi-Saint returned? If Tianxin Semi-Saint hadnt fled quickly, would he have been left behind too? Of course, the Taoist Semi-Saint clearly understood that the force behind the Dayu Divine Dynasty was the Ye Family. Could the Ye family be this powerful? He, who just regretted not taking action against the Ye Family, suddenly felt somewhat relieved. It was the Wan Sheng Sect who initiated the request to take action against the Ye Family. Now, the entire responsibility lies with the Wan Sheng Sect. After marveling at the strength of the Ye Family for a while, he didnt take it too seriously. Perhaps, to them, the Ye Family is indeed quite powerful. But they still have a Saint. When the Bitter Sea Saint fully recovers, it wouldnt be hard to deal with the Ye Family. Tianxin Semi-Saint nervously waited for the Bitter Sea Saint to finish cultivating, and did not dare to leave. This time, only their Wan Sheng Sect messed up the Bitter Sea Saints requirements. When the time comes for settling accounts, he definitely wont be able to escape. However, if the Bitter Sea Saint could take action against the Ye Family, that would be a good thing. The Ye Family is too powerful and beyond normal standards. If the Ye Family is not eliminated, who will have the final say in the future Pangu Universe? Tell me about this Ye Family! The voice of the Bitter Sea Saint suddenly came from within. With his cultivation level, these matters would not escape his notice. He had already noticed when Tianxin Semi-Saint was escaping. The strength of the Ye Family should not exist in the Pangu Universe. The Bitter Sea Saint also became interested in the Ye Family. What secrets does the Ye Family have? If the Ye Family didnt have any secrets, they wouldnt have gained such powerful strength in such a short time. Tianxin Semi-Saint didnt dare to hide anything, and truthfully reported all the information about the Ye Family hed gathered over the years, as well as his history with the Ye Family. Finally, he stated his speculation. Could it be that the Ye Family obtained the inheritance of those so-called Immortal Gods from ancient times? The legend of Immortal Gods always existed. However, the Immortal Gods in the common cultivators mouth are merely more powerful cultivators. It cant be denied that many places in the legend do exist. But it seems that for some reason, they left the Pangu Universe. In fact, the Saint Alliance once discovered the relics of these Immortal Gods. But those discovered were not powerful Immortal Gods, so the Saint Alliance didnt pay much attention. How powerful could those Immortal Gods be? The most powerful would only be in the Saint Realm. This was the original view of the Saint Alliance. But now, they felt they were wrong. These so-called Immortal Gods may be much more powerful than they anticipated. If the Ye Family truly obtained the inheritance of a powerful Immortal God, that might explain their rapid rise to power. The Bitter Sea Saint secretly noted to search for these so-called relics of the Immortal Gods after refining the Heart of Pangu. As for the Ye Family, you dont need to bother about them for now. Wait until I break through! The presence of the Bitter Sea Saint flashed for a moment, showing he had already reached the peak of Semi-Saint. Feeling this aura of the Bitter Sea Saint, Tianxin Semi-Saint was horrified. Not much time had passed, but the Bitter Sea Saints cultivation level had already broken through to the peak of Semi-Saint. It seemed that he could recover his Saint cultivation level in a short time. The Ye Familycan they withstand a Saint? If this were earlier, Tianxin Semi-Saint would have been confident. But now, can the Ye Family really not withstand a Saint? No, no, how can I lack confidence in the Bitter Sea Saint! I still need to prepare some extra cards to play, especially for escape. The conflicted Tianxin Semi-Saint set off again. But this time, his aim was to find enough backup for escape. Master, I found a lot of good things here. As soon as Ye Fan returned to the Yanhuang Realm, he received a message from Yan Huang. Lately, Yan Huang rarely stayed at home, instead wandering everywhere with Pangu. Pangu had just been born, and his control over the Pangu Universe was not complete. As time passed, his control over the Pangu Universe increased, and he gradually discovered a lot of good things. Master, over here! Pangus little hand pulled Ye Fan, and in an instant, they disappeared. When they reappeared, they were at the distant corner of the universe. This was an empty existence. Even the universe could not exist here, and there were no living beings. However, in front of Ye Fan, there was an entrance to a ruin. Frankly speaking, when Ye Fan was at a lower cultivation level, ruins were very beneficial. But as Ye Fans cultivation level grew higher, he didnt find ordinary ruins interesting anymore. But since Pangu personally brought Ye Fan here, these ruins should not be simple. Upon entering the ruin, Ye Fan saw a towering stele standing in the center of the ruin. On it was written a few large characters. The Mysterious Ancestor Qi, the Pure Primordial Heavenly Venerable, the Wonderful Supreme God! Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 91: Ancient Immortal Gods_2 Chapter 452: Chapter 91: Ancient Immortal Gods_2 The name might be unfamiliar to others. But Ye Fan, who was an avid reader of fantasy novels in his previous life, immediately recognized this Taoist name. Isnt this the Taoist name of Yuanshi Tianzun? Yuanshi Tianzun, he was one of the Three Pure Ones, a ruthless man who established Chanism! But isnt this man a legend? Could he actually exist? After spending so many years in the Pangu Universe, Ye Fan had heard quite a lot about the legends of the Pangu Universe. But these legends, werent they all tales from novels? How have they appeared in actuality now? Ye Fan didnt linger around the relics periphery for too long and immediately headed inward. Soon, he saw a vast palace. On top of the central palace, two characters were written on the plaque: Chanism! Damn, those legends, they are real. If Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the Three Pure Ones, truly exists, then the other two must also exist. Even mythical figures like Pangu and Nuwa were real and not made up, just disappeared without a trace for some reason. This is a big deal. If the news gets out, it will definitely shake the entire Pangu Universe. The inheritance of these legendary gods will surely attract countless explorers. Based on Ye Fans estimation, this Yuanshi Tianzun must also be at the Saint Realm. But soon, Ye Fan disproved his own estimation. Jade Saint Law, Supreme Jade Thunder Law, Precious Jade Body! Three complete Great Saint Laws appeared in front of Ye Fan. Other resources like elixirs have already lost their use with the passage of time. But these three Cultivation Techniques can actually be practiced. Just by the names of these three Cultivation Techniques, its clear they were created by Yuanshi Tianzun himself. How could Yuanshi Tianzuns cultivation level be simply at the Saint Realm, given that he was able to create the Great Saint Laws, and even three of them at that? Is it at the Great Saint Realm, or even stronger? The other two of the Three Pure Ones should have a cultivation level not inferior to Yuanshi Tianzun. In ancient times, there were six saints, and their cultivation levels should have all surpassed the Saint Realm. But all six Great Saints have disappeared without a trace now. What exactly happened in ancient times that caused the six Great Saints to disappear? Ye Fan went through the entire Jade Palace without finding anything, only discovering a few more Divine Laws. These Divine Laws must have been practiced by Yuanshi Tianzuns disciples, like Guang Chengzi and True Yellow Dragon. Looking at this, the cultivation level of these disciples should have also reached the Saint Realm. Originally, Ye Fan thought this copy of the Pangu Universe could almost be closed, but now it seems that there are many secrets that he hasnt unraveled yet. At least he cant miss the inheritance of these ancient gods. These three Great Saint Laws are the first Great Saint Laws Ye Fan has obtained, and they are of great importance to him. The Cultivation Technique of Chaoss Creation scripture that was difficult for Ye Fan to deduce because of the lack of Cultivation Techniques, now has a breakthrough sensation just by casually examining these three Great Saint Laws. He believes that soon, he can formally deduce the Cultivation Technique to the Saint Level. Little Pangu, in the future, pay more attention to such relics. If you encounter any, be sure to tell me. It could take an unknown amount of time for Ye Fan to find the relics by himself, its more appropriate to let Pangu do it. All the valuable things in the Jade Palace were taken away by Ye Fan. Then, he took everything back to the Ye Family. After returning home, Ye Fan immediately began to study the three Great Saint laws. However, it must be said that the Great Saint law, which can be practiced to the Great Saint realm, is incredibly hard to completely understand, even with Ye Fans current level of Enlightenment. It seems that his Enlightenment is a bit insufficient, it needs to be improved! The Enlightenment at the Great Saint Realm is a bit lacking for the growingly stronger Ye Fan. It is unknown what exists beyond the Great Saint Realm. Ye Fan hasnt even encountered a single Great Saint Realm powerhouse yet, so he certainly doesnt know what exists beyond the Great Saint Realm. Fortunately, to deduce the Chaos Creation Divine Sutra to the Saint Realm does not require fully comprehending the three cultivation techniques, so it should not take too much time. Strive to complete it within a hundred years! On the other side, Ye XiaoFans Thirteenth Elder lineage has also been successfully established. Most of them are composed of disciples from the Ye Family. When one disciple of the Ye Family after another appeared in the sight of the Wanhai Saint Sect, their immense talent had the sect members in awe. This Ye Family backing Ye XiaoFan was even stronger than they imagined. Just look at the talent of these disciples of the Ye Family, compared to the disciples of the Wanhai Saint Sect, what are they? Fortunately, Ye XiaoFan is now an Elder of their Wanhai Saint Sect, so these disciples have also become disciples of their Wanhai Saint Sect. If the Wanhai Saint Sect is relaxed, the Saint Alliance will be unlucky. The elusive disciples of the Ye Family have left the Saint Alliance defenseless. They couldnt defeat them in single combat, and when attacking in groups, these disciples of the Ye Family would run faster than anyone else. Until now, they hadnt managed to eliminate any disciple from the Ye Family. Instead, they had suffered heavy losses and lost many resource points. Of course, these lost resource points are now in Ye XiaoFans possession. The resources mined, after a portion is handed over to the Wanhai Saint Sect, the rest are used for the cultivation of the Thirteenth Elder lineage disciples. The Elders who originally had some objections to the Thirteenth Elder lineage, became much warmer towards Ye XiaoFan as the resources he contributed increased. Every word they spoke, they would praise that the Thirteenth Elder had great resources. They had no choice, Ye XiaoFan offered too much. The resources he handed in all benefited these elders. With the Thirteenth Elders strength this strong, we should add some burden to him! Elder Purple Huan, being an Elder who supported Ye XiaoFan from the beginning, seeing the value that Ye XiaoFan demonstrated, immediately spoke up. Among the thirteen elders, the ranking not only represents the duration of becoming an elder but also represents power. Many resource points of the Wanhai Saint Sect are all in the hands of these elders. The higher the rank, the more resource points they have. As Ye XiaoFan has just become an elder, the resource points he obtained are relatively low-level and not many. Now, seeing an opportunity, Elder Purple Huan was planning to gain some benefits for Ye XiaoFan. Tenth Elder, youve suffered quite a few losses at the hand of the Saint Alliance recently. If it goes on like this, youre going to lose all your resource points. If you cant keep them, you might as well give them to someone else. The Tenth Elders face changed instantly. He could praise Ye XiaoFan, as it didnt affect his interests. But now, once his resource points were handed over, the impact on his interests would be substantial. Elder Sixth, theres no need to worry, I can still hold onto my resource points. Whether you can keep them or not isnt determined by your words. Elder Purple Huan continued to speak, seeing there was a chance this time, he wanted to pull Ye XiaoFans elder rank up a few spots. At least, into the top ten! That way, if something happens in the future, Ye XiaoFan could be of more help to him. Just as a quarrel was about to break out, the Saint of the Wanhai said something. Tenth Elder, Ill give you ten years. If you cant recover the resource points youve lost, then give them to the Thirteenth Elder! A decision was made straightforwardly. As the Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect, he didnt care who held these resource points. As long as resources were supplied on time to the Wanhai Saint Sect, that was enough. He had seen Ye XiaoFans abilities displayed during this period. If Ye XiaoFan has the ability, he doesnt hesitate to give Ye XiaoFan more power. If his power is truly sufficient, even letting Ye XiaoFan take the seat of the Grand Elder would not be out of the question. The premise is that Ye XiaoFan could demonstrate enough value. After the meeting, Purple Huan Saint was the first to find Ye XiaoFan and tell him about the Tenth Elders situation, advising him to prepare. By then, what Ye XiaoFan might face would not only be the Tenth Elder, but also other elders. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 92 Family Armory: Twenty_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 92 Family Armory: Twenty_1 So youre talking about potential, huh? Ye XiaoFans got that down. In the following days, Ye XiaoFan kicked off his performance. His opponent was still the Saint Alliance. Saint of Military Power, the Sea Dragon Saint from the Wan Hai Saint Sect cant be stopped, we cant catch him at all, they complained. They wanted to reclaim the resource points that Ye XiaoFan had taken, but every time they made a move, they would be harassed by him. Even the mid-level saints couldnt handle Ye XiaoFan. As for the late-level saints, the Saint Alliance has only so many, each with their own duties and reluctant to take action rashly. Should they divert from other places, it would definitely invite backlash if the enemy found out that their late-level Saint has left his post. And the subsequent losses would be even greater. Since we cant handle the Sea Dragon Saint, we should trouble others, they decided. The murderous intent on the Saint of Military Power was clear as day. There are more than just one saints in Wan Hai Saint Sect. If they couldnt deal with Ye XiaoFan, the Thirteenth Elder, they would need to find benefits from other elders. For example, the Tenth Elder was easy to bully. Soon, an operation against the territory of the Tenth Elder began immediately. The Saint of Military Power was also a mid-level Saint like the Tenth Elder, but he was much stronger. Unable to resist the powerful attack of the Saint of Military Power, the Tenth Elder could only witness his territory being continuously eroded. There was only one way to break the deadlock, which was to ask for help. But the late-level Saints couldnt move, and other mid-level Elderly Saints werent easy to ask for help. Moreover, once he chose to ask for help, it would signify that hes already at a disadvantage. By then, it would be easier for the Purple Han Saint, the Sixth Elder, to strip him of his position. Just when he was at his wits end, Ye XiaoFan made the first move. The Wan Jian Code, the 23rd move! When the Saint of Military Power made another attempt on the Tenth Elders territory, Ye XiaoFan, who had been lying in wait, took his shot. It was a killer move right out of the gate! Sea Dragon Saint, I didnt seek you out, but you dare come looking for me. Since you want to die, I will oblige you! Military Power Domain! A platoon of soldiers woke up directly from his Military Power Domain, forming a battle formation and charging towards Ye XiaoFan. The Saint of Military Power looked at Ye XiaoFan coldly. In his eyes, Ye XiaoFan was nothing more than a sneaky rat. If he had remained hidden, it would have been better, but now that he dares to make a move, he was seeking death! Ye XiaoFans file had long been sent to his desk. He was nothing more than a freshly minted early-level Saint, though an elder. What could his strength possibly be? But in the next moment, his thoughts changed. The Sword Qi which had been augmented by the power of the Qingyun Sword swept the Military Power Domain of the Saint of Military Power effortlessly and continued its relentless pursuit of him. The Saint of Military Power promptly unleashed the power of the universe to form a shield in front of himself. Swish! The Sword Qi pierced through the shield and collided with the Saint of Military Power. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of the Saint of Military Powers mouth. If it wasnt for his expertise in refining his body and his strong defence, This blow would have critically injured him. How is this possible? The Saint of Military Power looked at Ye XiaoFan in shock. How could a newly ascended Saint be this powerful? This strike was nearly on par with late-level Saints! Again! Ye XiaoFan showed no signs of holding back, launching relentless attacks towards the Saint of Military Power. The Saint of Military Power could only defend continuously, looking for a chance to strike back at the advancing Ye XiaoFan. On the other side, the Tenth Elder who was watching the battle was also watching Ye XiaoFan in shock. When Ye XiaoFan made a move, he had hoped that the Saint of Military Power could severely injure him, or better yet, kill him. If Ye XiaoFan hadnt been there for comparison, his accomplishments wouldnt have seemed so bad. But compared with Ye XiaoFan, the achievements he had made during this period were simply not worth mentioning. If Ye XiaoFan could die at the hands of the Saint of Military Power, that would be the best outcome. However, it now appears that not only will Ye XiaoFan not be killed by the Saint of Military Power, but he also seemed to have the possibility of winning the fight. A sense of despair surged from the heart of the Tenth Elder. Why was Ye XiaoFan so powerful? Could he really hold on to the current status of the Tenth Elder? Given Ye XiaoFans displayed combat power and contributions, it seemed that his identity as the Tenth Elder was about to fade away. Great Saint Bloodline! The illusion of Ye Fan appeared behind Ye XiaoFan. With the bloodline of the Great Saint, the assault which was already too powerful for the Saint of Military Power to block became even stronger. I cant hold him back anymore! The Saint of Military Power felt bitter. Originally wanting to take advantage, ended up with a tough job instead. This is a huge disaster! Facing the increasingly stronger Ye XiaoFan, it became more difficult for the Saint of Military Power to even defend himself. The only consolation was that Ye XiaoFan could not kill him in a short period of time! Feeling the increasingly severe injuries, the Saint of Military Power lost his will to fight. Finally, after being repelled by Ye Fan once again, the Saint of Military Power chose to retreat temporarily. This time when he returns, he needs to report to his superiors, asking for late-level Saints to slay the Sea Dragon Saint. Ye XiaoFans growth rate was too fast. If it continues this way, he will truly become a threat to the Saint Alliance. After the retreat of the Saint of Military Power, the entire Wan Hai Saint Sect was in an uproar. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 92 Family Armory: Twenty_2 Chapter 454: Chapter 92 Family Armory: Twenty_2 Ye XiaoFan now has a considerable reputation within the Saint Alliance, and the Military Power Saint on their side, even more so, is known as the most powerful figure below the late-stage Saints. However, now, Ye XiaoFan has forcefully defeated the Military Power Saint, doesnt that make him now the prominent figure below the late-stage Saints? On the side of the Wanhai Saint Sect, except for the top five elders who are powerful late-stage Saints, the rest have mid-stage Saint cultivation levels. Even the strongest among them, Elder Zi Han within the six elders, is not a match for the Military Power Saint in a one-on-one situation. Is their Sea Dragon Saint that powerful? As a cultivator of the Wanhai Saint Sect, it is obviously a matter of pride that such a powerful figure has emerged from their sect. But the feelings of a few elders are not so beautiful. The top five elders are fine, for Ye XiaoFan to surpass them, he will still need some time. But the elders ranked after the top five are all looking ugly, except for Elder Zi Han. Being surpassed by a junior who was recently promoted, it makes them feel like they have wasted their lives. How can people have such disparities? The Wanhai Saint, on the other hand, quickly received the news of Ye XiaoFan defeating the Military Power Saint. When he received the news, his first reaction was disbelief. He knew very well that Ye XiaoFans talent was strong, but a strong talent does not necessarily mean a strong cultivation level. Ye XiaoFan has now defeated the Military Power Saint, this progress speed is really too fast! No, they cant treat Ye XiaoFan the same way as before. The current Ye XiaoFan has obviously matured. Treating him the same as a cultivator who hasnt grown, is clearly inappropriate. Since the Tenth Elder cant keep his territory, then lets give his hidden trump card to the Thirteenth Elder, and let him take over half the territory. Make the Sea Dragon Saint the Tenth Elder. Additionally, establish a patrol team with the Sea Dragon Saint as the captain. If anyone needs Elder Hai Longs support, they will need to pay some resources. Elder promotions, the establishment of a patrol team, every aspect greatly enhances Ye XiaoFans power. Soon, the cultivators of the Wanhai Saint Sect flocked to join Ye XiaoFans ranks upon hearing this news. Ye XiaoFans future is definitely extraordinary, and now while the opportunity still exists, its the perfect time to join Ye XiaoFans ranks, perhaps the future will become more promising. For these disciples who wanted to join, Ye XiaoFan screened them out and immediately selected a group to join his ranks. As for these cultivators who joined him, Ye XiaoFan was not stingy with resources, with a wave of his hand, he increased the cultivation resources for all. The reason for this is also because Ye XiaoFan and the cultivators of the Ye Family did not care for these low-level cultivation resources, its better to give them all to his subordinates, who can form a base. The treatment of Ye XiaoFans cultivators left the cultivators of the Wanhai Saint Sect green with envy. Even the disciples under the other elders were secretly thinking about whether they could join Ye XiaoFans ranks. For a time, Ye XiaoFans prestige within the Wanhai Saint Sect reached a peak. On the other side, Ye Fan, was meeting with the two Bei Tong Saints. Jiufang City had six major Saints in total, now only Ye XiaoFan and the other two were in the city. The two who came to meet Ye XiaoFan today wanted to join the Ye Family as retainers. Through their observations over this period, they realized that the Ye Family was too extraordinary. The two of them were just lucky enough to obtain resources, forcing their cultivation to reach the Saint Realm. For their future path, they had no confidence at all. But having cultivated for so many years and just stuck in the current stage, were they willing? Of course not. Clan Leader, I really want to progress, just let me join! The Bei Tong Saint sincerely pleaded. Ye Xiaofan contemplated for a while, then took out the family retainer token to check, and found that both of them had high loyalty, reaching over ninety. Since youve all said that, how can I, Ye Fan, not let you progress? Since the two of you are so enthusiastic, I certainly cant refuse! System, use the family retainer token! Joining the Ye family will be the best choice you will ever make. Ye Fan said and stretched out his hand, touching each one of them between their eyebrows. The next moment, they both felt their talent and enlightenment begin to increase rapidly. To reach the Saint Realm, their talents and enlightenment abilities were naturally not bad. But now, they still felt their enlightenment and talents had increased several times over. The talent and enlightenment of the Great Saint Realm were indeed terrifying. A moment later, the upgrade was over. Both of them were nearly brought to tears. Was this what it felt like to have backing? Just by joining the Ye Family, they received such huge benefits. If they had this kind of talent earlier, they might have already become powerful individuals in the Great Saint Stage. Ah, they should have spoken up sooner if they knew. They wasted hundreds of years, they really deserved to die! Right now, they were very certain that joining the Ye Family was the most correct thing theyd done in their lives. Clan Leader, we think the other three Saints from Jiufang City will likely cause trouble for you when they return. Saint Bei Tong shared their past experiences. When they had just broken through, they were sought out by the Sea Dragon Saint, once the strongest person in Jiufang City. If it hadnt been for them joining forces, they would have suffered greatly. Still, even so, they ended up suffering quite a bit at the hands of Sea Dragon Saint. Sea Dragon Saint was domineering and had an obsessive desire to control Jiufang City. Moreover, his relationship with the Trans-Sun Saint was significant. If he found out that Ye Fan had chased the Trans-Sun Saint away, he surely wouldnt let it go. But Ye Fan was unworried. Jiufang City, its time for a change of leadership. Chaos Source Beads, such a treasure, were much needed by Ye Fan. As such, Ye Fan wouldnt give up this stronghold, Jiufang City. His fighting power at the later stages of Saint-level cultivation seemed insufficient. His cultivation level, it needed to be upgraded. The best way to upgrade would, of course, be to cultivate more Saint-level practitioners for the Ye Family. Lately, try your best to find information on Chaos Sacred Beasts. I need many Chaos Source Beads! As long as there were enough Chaos Source Beads, cultivating multiple Saint-level practitioners would be easy. Now, Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Xiaoxiao, and others had achieved cultivation at the Semi-Saint level. If they had enough Chaos Source Beads, they could quickly break through to the Saint level. At this point, Ye Fans cultivation level could also increase rapidly. Breaking through a bottleneck might be slow, but breaking through smaller realms was quick. Saint Bei Tong and others soon set out again to find the traces of the Chaos Sacred Beasts for Ye Fan. Meanwhile, Ye Fan started to dedicate all his efforts to cultivating Ye Familys Alchemists. In preparation for the imminent breakthrough in Saint-level superior Alchemy, Ye Fan planned to sprint. Once he reached the Great Saint Stage, Ye Fan would be able to create Elixirs that could quickly enhance a Saints cultivation level. At that time, the speed at which Ye Familys cultivators progressed in their cultivation would accelerate once more. The entire Ye Familys development was on track. A hundred years later, the Ye Familys Alchemy had yet to break through. Instead, Ye Fan was the first to derive the Saint-level part of the Chaos Sacred Manual. Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the long-term task. Familys Martial Treasury: Twenty (Completed) is ready to collect. Ye Fan was looking forward to this reward. His aptitude was also due for an upgrade. System, collect reward. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: Aptitude (True God Realm) from the Family Card. True God, True God so, after the Great Saint Stage was genuine Godhood? System, Load Card! The next moment, all Ye Family cultivators fell into a state of enlightenment. Especially the Semi-Saint cultivators like Ye Xiaoxiao, who instantly felt their cultivation speed increase by more than tenfold. According to the current cultivation speed, even without special resources, they would be able to break through to the Saint level within a millennium. The True God aptitude was terrifying indeed. If the cultivation aptitude at the True God Realm was already terrifying, how horrifying would the enlightenment and bloodline at True God Realm be? Ye Fan was looking forward to it. The upcoming tasks of the familys powerhouses should be able to be completed soon, right? The speed of the Ye Familys advancement, was set to increase again. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 93: A Banquet at Hongmen? The Table is Flipped for You_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 93: A Banquet at Hongmen? The Table is Flipped for You_1 The cultivators of the Ye family were improving their cultivation speed, and Ye XiaoFan, who was far in the Upper Realm, was no exception. If thats the case, then its about time for a breakthrough. Next, they were waiting for the elixirs from Ye Fans side to arrive in order to make the breakthrough. The alchemy of the Great Saint Stage was capable of creating a variety of elixirs, none of which were particularly special. But each one of them was very useful. Among them, the elixir that was most suitable for Sacred Realm-level warriors was called the Ascending Sage Elixir. An Ascending Sage Elixir was equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation for an early-stage Sacred Realm warrior. Even for middle and late-stage warriors of the Sacred Realm, it had significant effects. Naturally, given the potency of the elixir, the materials required were very precious. Among them, the rarest core ingredient was the Shengshen Grass. Ye Fan didnt have access to it and could only ask the Bei Tong and Cloud Harmony Sacred Figures for help. If they were in the Pangu Universe, Ye Fan was not sure if he could acquire all the materials needed for the Ascending Sage Elixir. But here in the chaotic sea, even if Jiufang City didnt have it, there must be someplace else that does. There were nine cities surrounding Jiufang City, and Ye Fan didnt believe that they all lacked the Shengshen Grass. Shengshen Grass was often used in many Great Saint-level elixirs, and the elixir recipes that Ye Fan received were quite mainstream. He had never thought of using any truly special elixirs. Clan Leader, we indeed have Shengshen Grass in Jiufang City. Jiufang City had Shengshen Grass, but it was held by the former top warrior of Jiufang City, the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure. The Eastern Sea Sacred Figure had a medicinal herb garden containing many precious herbs. Compared to these rootless Sacred Figures like Bei Tong, the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure obviously had more resources. These Saint-level Spirit Grasses could be exchanged for elixir resources from powerful alchemists. The effects of refined elixirs were definitely better than using the original Chaos Beads for cultivation alone. People like Bei Tong could only use Chaos Beads for cultivation as they could not get suitable elixirs. Father, the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure has sent an invitation, inviting you to join his banquet! At this time, both Bei Tong Saints were also surprised to receive a message from their followers that they had received invitations from the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure too. It was clear that they were included in the invitations sent by the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure. A banquet, this wouldnt be a Hongmen Banquet (a banquet with murderous intentions), would it? However, Ye Fan was also interested in meeting this Eastern Sea Sacred Figure. If the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure had any ulterior motives, Ye Fan was ready to take action directly. Obtaining the Shengshen Grass for free was quite appealing to Ye Fan. If thats the case, lets go together! This Eastern Sea Sacred Figure probably didnt know that Bei Tongs pair had joined the Ye family. Otherwise, there would be no need for him to bother sending three invitations! Inside the residence of the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure, the other two Sacred Figures were also by his side. Eastern Sea Sacred Figure, this Ye Saint has arrived and expelled the Trans-Sun Sacred Figure, clearly disrespecting you. Everyone knew that the Trans-Sun Sacred Figure had a relationship with the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure. However, even they had no idea why the mighty late-stage Eastern Sea Sacred Figure would value the early-stage Trans-Sun Sacred Figure so much. That waste Trans-Sun, he just had a good mother. But since Ye Fan has offended the Great Sun Saint, I must step in. The Great Sun Saint was a famous powerhouse in the ocean of Chaos Original Principle. Even he might not care about a son of the Trans-Sun Sacred Figure who is a Saint. But if his actions could leave a tiny impression on the Great Sun Saint, then it would be completely worth it. If this Ye Saint knows his place, I can give him a chance, but if he doesnt, then he and those two Bei Tongs dont need to exist anymore. Jiufang City needs stability, not the instability they bring. Was he planning to make a move against the Bei Tong Sacred Figures? If the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure didnt have absolute certainty, he wouldnt say such a thing. Could it be? Seeing the suspicion on their faces, Eastern Sea Sacred Figure laughed heartily: Thats right, Ive made a small breakthrough, and Ive now reached the peak of the late-stage Saint. As a late-stage Saint at its peak, he was one of the strongest individuals even among the nine cities around. The two Saints were extremely joyful. If the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure could seize control of Jiufang City after his breakthrough, they could definitely benefit greatly from it. Maybe they would even have a chance to reach the late-stage of becoming Saints themselves. Ye Saint has arrived! Bei Tong Saint has arrived! Cloud Harmony Sacred Figure has arrived! Three Saints arrived at the same time. By sending only an inferior Semi-Saint to welcome them, Eastern Sea Sacred Figure was clearly trying to show his power to Ye Fan and others. This is the place, go ahead and enter! The host Semi-Saint led Ye Fan and the others to the front of the grand hall. He impatiently said to the three of them after showing them in, Bei Tong Saint and Cloud Harmony Sacred Figure were immediately enraged. A mere Semi-Saint dared to talk to them like that. Ye Fan on the other hand, still wore a smile on his face. Arent you afraid of death? Ye Fan asked softly. What do you mean? The Semi-Saint was taken aback. This was the territory of the Eastern Sea Sacred Figure, yet you dared to ask me if I was afraid of death. How arrogant was that? Oh, it seems you are not afraid of death. So its okay, it will be over soon! He reaches out a hand and taps lightly. The Semi-Saint was instantly eradicated, from physical body to spiritual soul. Ye Fans casual act was a slap in the face of Eastern Sea Sacred Figure and left Bei Tong Saints in awe. The clan leader was the clan leader after all. He didnt bother with harsh words, he just straight away acted on them. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 93: A Banquet at Hongmen? The Table is Flipped for You_2 Chapter 456: Chapter 93: A Banquet at Hongmen? The Table is Flipped for You_2 If it were them, they would have to consider the Eastern Sea Saint. But Ye Fan, he doesnt care about anyones face. The fact that Ye Fan casually killed a Semi-Saint, of course, could not escape the three great saints inside. The three great saints who were originally looking forward to a good show suddenly couldnt keep their faces. They killed a Semi-Saint, but they also slapped their faces. Chirp! The door was pushed open, and Ye Fan walked in first. He glanced around, although it was a banquet, but the dishes on the banquet were quite good. Ye Fan found a seat and sat down, casually picked up a spirit fruit that looked like a peach, and took a bite. Not bad, the taste was quite good. Although it didnt have any significant effect, just based on the taste, it was enough to impress Ye Fan. Although Ye Fans cultivation level has been rising rapidly, and the Ye Familys development is also fast. But after all, there was a lack of depth, and it had not been elevated in daily life. Unlike these old saints with profound backgrounds, who enjoy much more. After going back, hed also have Su Yan organize some things, to make things more grand. After a lifetime of hard work, fighting east and west, being busy for the clan for so many years, it wouldnt be wrong to enjoy himself a bit, right! The Eastern Sea Saint, who originally planned to start immediately, couldnt make a move after seeing Ye Fans arrogant attitude. This Thousand Leaves Saint, obviously is not afraid of him. He even seemed to be looking down on him. Such arrogance, does this Thousand Leaves Saint, have some impressive background that allows him to disregard him, a strong Saint in the later stage? Second generations are abundant everywhere. For example, those strong at the Saint-level, have countless sons and grandsons. Even if these sons and grandsons are not valued enough, they still have that identity. They can disregard their own people, but others, cannot bully. Otherwise, what they will face is a storm-like attack. But in the Chaos Sea, there is no Great Saint named Ye. No, he needs to watch a bit longer! Seeing the Eastern Sea Saints troubled face, Ye Fan immediately understood his thoughts. He is hesitant and cautious, how can he accomplish great things like this! If it were Ye Fan, not to mention the descendants of the Great Saint, even if it were the descendants of the True God. If it were the descendants of the True God, he would have to think about it, but for the descendants of the Great Saint, he would definitely fight you. Stop thinking, I have no background, Im just naturally arrogant. With that, Ye Fan also showed a big smile. If he scares the Eastern Sea Saint with this, that wouldnt be fun! Ye Fans smile, in the eyes of the Eastern Sea Saint, was incredibly mocking. His face instantly turned ashen. Under these circumstances, if he does not act now. Even if he does investigate carefully, he will lose all credibility in the future and will definitely become a joke. Thousands of Leaves, I dont know where you got your courage to provoke me, but today I will definitely make you regret coming into this world! The energy of the peak of the later stage of the Saint-Level burst out instantly. The violent energy made the space continuously tremble. Even the two Saint Beis, Bei Tong, were slightly frightened. The cultivation level of the Eastern Sea Saint had actually broken through to the peak of the later stage of the Saint-Level. No wonder the Eastern Sea Saint invited the three of them to the banquet today. He wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop. Turning their heads and looking at Ye Fan, who was as calm as ever, the two of them immediately relaxed. If Ye Fan werent here today, there might really have been a big problem. But seeing Ye Fans expression, they understood, today was going to go smoothly. As for Ye Fan, they had absolute faith in him. On Ye Fans side, he was quite delighted. The later peak of the Saint-Level was indeed very powerful; it was the most powerful enemy Ye Fan had ever encountered. However, the stronger the enemy, the more excited Ye Fan was. Today, he could finally have a good fight. Chaos Divine Body! As the divine body exploded, Ye Fans breath began to rise infinitely. Early Saint-level, middle stage, and final stage! Compared to his aura, Ye Fan still appeared slightly weaker than the Eastern Sea Saint. But sometimes, cultivation level does not represent everything. Ye Fan enjoyed defeating cultivators who had a higher cultivation level than him, one punch at a time. The battle suddenly burst forth! Ye Fan met head-on with the Eastern Sea Saint, while Bei Tong and the other Saint faced two mid-stage Saints. These two Saints, who had always been lackeys of the Eastern Sea Saint, had long annoyed Bei Tong and the other Saint. Following Ye Fan had significantly improved their cultivation levels; they had long outgrown their weakness. Today was just the day to settle old and new scores. The violent movements shook the entirety of Jiufang City. Countless cultivators soared towards the horizon in fear, watching the battle in the center of the city. Six powerful auras that took their breath away split into two factions to battle. This battle might possibly determine the future of Jiufang City. Regardless of which side would win, the situation in Jiufang City would change. Keep going! Ye Fan disregarded the the Eastern Sea Saints holy artifact and launched another punch at him. This kind of fighting style lacked the grace typical of a cultivator, resembling instead that of a common warrior. However, it was with such warrior-like tactics that the Eastern Sea Saint was left at his wits end and was constantly forced to retreat. The crux of the issue was that Ye Fans defense was too robust. The Eastern Sea Saints usually unstoppable holy artifact had no effect on Ye Fan. Despite being a late-stage Saint and possessing the only great saint artifact in Jiufang City, he was severely outmatched by Ye Fans heavily armed array. From offense to defense to support, Ye Fans collection displayed over four great saint artifacts that made the Eastern Sea Saint feel like crying. It was too overwhelming as Ye Fan was completely over-powering him with his equipment. A crucial factor was that the Eastern Sea Saints only great saint artifact was an offensive one. Without a defensive saint artifact, facing Ye Fans assault, he dared not get hit. While Ye Fan could endure many of his sword strikes, he might not be able to withstand a single punch from Ye Fan. Mortal Binding Chains! That was the great saint artifact, Mortal Binding Chains! The sole purpose of this artifact was to restrict the Eastern Sea Saint. Another great saint artifact? The Eastern Sea Saint showed a rare glimpse of hesitation. However, such a moment of hesitation was deadly in a battle between Saints. I got you! Chaos Fist Cover! This was an offensive great saint artifact deliberately refined by Ye Fan to fit his body cultivation. Powered by the nearly infinite chaotic power from the Sea of Chaos, Ye Fans Chaos Fist Cover could unleash a force almost equivalent to a middle-ranked great saint artifact. Without a doubt, the Eastern Sea Saint was the toughest opponent Ye Fan had ever encountered. His formidable combat consciousness left Ye Fan feeling frustrated as he had nowhere to vent his strength. If Ye Fan hadnt been equipped well enough, he might indeed have been at a disadvantage today. Under the effect of the Mortal Binding Chains, the restrained Eastern Sea Saint had nowhere to hide from Ye Fans punch. If he breaks free from the chains, he would have to take Ye Fans punch head-on. Such a punch was something his life couldnt bear. In the end, with no other option, the Eastern Sea Saint brought out all his defense artifacts, conjured all his strength, and formed a barrier in front of him. These defense artifacts, to Ye Fans fists, were no different than a cave house and they shattered instantly. Then Ye Fans fists landed on the Eastern Sea Saint. An overwhelming surge of Chaotic Power instantly flooded into the Eastern Sea Saint, corroding his body and destroying his spiritual soul. From now on, if he wanted to continue fighting, he would have to overpower the chaotic power within his body. It was unclear how much strength he could muster under such circumstances. Under these circumstances, the Eastern Sea Saint knew he had lost. He may have lost today, but it doesnt mean that he always will. With his network on the outskirts of the Sea of Chaos, he could easily gather a few late-stage saints to oppose Ye Fan as long as he paid a suitable price. But his arrogance and recent breakthrough had blinded him to Ye Fans capabilities. Ye Fan, I will return. After casting Ye Fan one last deep look, the Eastern Sea Saint turned on his heels and fled without hesitation. Leaving his two lackeys looking at each other with a sense of despair and helplessness! Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 94: Family Strongman: Twenty (Saint Realm)_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 94: Family Strongman: Twenty (Saint Realm)_1 Ye Fan didnt pursue because he knew he couldnt catch up. With the pressure from numerous Great Saint artifacts, he could suppress the Saint of Eastern Sea. But to catch up, he would be greatly underestimating a peak power of the late Saint stage. Good, when you come back again, Ill give you a big surprise. Better yet, bring a few more saints to take revenge! This way, it will be a one-time deal of prosperity. As for the remaining two lackeys, the Ye Family doesnt lack devotees now. Moreover, Ye Fan has no interest in those who could defect to the enemy. The Ye Familys devotees can be sought out by Ye Fan, but they cant be people who would switch sides to join the enemys force. Those who can join the Ye Family today might join others tomorrow. Two powerful beings of mid-Saint stage were thus eradicated. When the news about the Saint of Eastern Sea fleeing and the annihilation of the two lackeys was announced, the entire Jiufang City was in an uproar. At this moment, everyone knew that in the future, the Ye Family would be the ones calling the shots in Jiufang City. However, for most people, changing the person controlling Jiufang City didnt have much impact; their lives would still go on as normal. However, when they went to the Ye Family to transfer rights and learned that the Ye Family would take only 30% of the profits, they were overjoyed. In the past, the split was also 30-70. But it was the Saint who took 70% and they took 30%. Now, the Saint took 30% and they took 70%, immediately intensifying their desire to make money. Businesses that were previously forced to slack off due to the pressure from the Saint level, now suddenly became enthusiastic. The majority of the earnings now belong to them, how could they not be enthusiastic? This was Ye Fans principle: win-win. Your desire to earn money increased and gradually, you earned more. The more you guys earned, the more benefits Ye family obtained. This is what we call win-win. Though it may seem like the Ye Familys benefits climbed slowly, the long-term advantages were important. Ye Fan didnt care about instantaneous gains, long-term stability was what mattered most. While the businessmen were busy celebrating, Ye Fan was tallying up this haul. Two mid-stage Saints, and another scared off from his peak of late-stage Saints, the resources of these three great powers were certainly not few. Just counting the Chaos Origin Pearls, Ye Fan found more than a hundred. My goodness, these three fellas were really fat. If the Saint of Eastern Sea hadnt escaped, Ye Fan would have gained even more this time. But thats alright, give the Saint of Eastern Sea some more time, he would surely gather more resources, and harvesting them later would be just as good. Finally, it was the thing Ye Fan cared about most C the medicinal garden of the Eastern Sea Saint. When he entered the medicinal garden, even Ye Fan couldnt help but sigh at the strong foundation these ancient beings had. The medicinal garden boosted by the time formation was filled with many precious herbs. Only these ancient beings who had existed for millions of years would have the time and energy to run these medicinal gardens. Time formation, Ye Fan understood this after advancing his Array Master level to the Saint level. However, a time acceleration of a hundred times was a bit slow for Ye Fan, hence he never bothered using it. This formation that increased time flow by more than a thousand times was probably set up by a Great Saint-level Array Master. Just this formation alone was already priceless. Very quickly, Ye Fan found what he needed most C the Promoting Immortal Grass. In order to refine Ascending Immortal Elixir of the Great Saint Stage, you needed Promoting Immortal Grass that had a lifespan of a million years to have sufficient medicinal properties. After searching for a while, Ye Fan found thirty-two stalks of Promoting Immortal Grass sufficient in lifespan. This was enough to refine thirty-two batches of Ascending Immortal Elixirs. Since he had found the ingredients, he proceeded directly to refine the elixir. Refining herbs, combining the medicinal properties, engraving the medicinal runes, everything proceeded in an orderly manner. The Ascending Immortal Elixir mainly used precious herbs, so the refining process wasnt difficult. With Ye Fans perfect-level early-stage Great Saint Alchemy skills, it only took him fifty years to successfully refine thirty-two batches of Ascending Immortal Elixirs, not failing once. This level of alchemy efficiency and success rate was enough to make other Great Saint Alchemists despair. People below the Great Saint stage could not make use of the Ascending Immortal Elixir. However, Ye Fan still had a lot of Chaos Origin Pearls left, which was enough for the Semi-Saints in the Ye Family to advance their cultivation levels. Ten pearls each; it was about time the Ye Family cultivated their own Saint-level powerhouses. After distributing the Chaos Origin Pearls, Ye Fan called over Bei Tong and the other Saints. Try out these Ascending Immortal Elixirs and see how they work! Ye Fan gave each of them three Ascending Immortal Elixirs. Over the period, the two of them had consumed numerous Chaos Origin Pearls, and with their rapidly rising talents, their cultivation had quickly reached the peak of mid-Saint level. These Ascending Immortal Elixirs should be enough to advance their cultivation to the late Saint stage. Bei Tong and the other Saint looked at the Ascending Immortal Elixirs in their hands excitedly, sensing the overwhelming medicinal power within. Ye Fans attitude towards them made them red-eyed. Where else could they receive such treatment as in the Ye Family, even if they had joined other forces? Ye Fan, it seemed, considered them part of his own group. The two of them silently swore in their hearts that from this day forward, whether alive or dead, they would be part of the Ye Family! Congratulations, Host. The loyalty of your two devotees has reached 100%! Ye Fan wasnt surprised by the system notification. Those who were recognised by Ye Fan would definitely not be ungrateful. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 94: Family Strongman: Twenty (Saint Realm)_2 Chapter 458: Chapter 94: Family Strongman: Twenty (Saint Realm)_2 As long as they are treated well enough, they will naturally reciprocate. Thank you, Family Head! You dont need to be polite, quickly try and see the effects, I hope you breakthrough the later stage of Saint level soon! The two didnt say much else and immediately began their closed-door cultivation! Most of the strong individuals in the entire Ye family have all begun their closed-door cultivation. Meanwhile, Ye Fan personally made a trip to the Xuanyuan Universe to deliver ten Ascending Immortal Elixirs to Ye XiaoFan. Part of it was meant for Xiao Fans personal use, and the rest was to bait the Wanhai Saint Sect. The Promoting Immortal Grass is rare, and its challenging for the Ye family to collect it on their own. With various forces in the Xuanyuan Universe, finding some Promoting Immortal Grass shouldnt be a problem! In the following period, Ye Fan continued to comprehend the three Great Saint techniques while waiting for the first Saint realm powerhouse to be born in the Ye family. Time passed bit by bit; the cultivation levels of everyone in the Ye family were also steadily increasing. However, the time of the breakthrough was a bit later than Ye Fan expected. The main reason was that the foundations of the Ye family were too deep, and they needed more resources for a breakthrough than other cultivators. In the end, the Ye family finally birthed their first Saint Realm powerhouse. Ye Xiaoxiao! Human Emperors Sacred Body! Infinite divine charm of the human emperor exploded from Ye Xiaoxiao! Today, I stand as the Human Emperor! At the very instant when Ye Xiaoxiao broke through, a massive amount of powerful auras erupted from countless strong individuals within the Dayu Divine Dynasty of the Pangu Universe. Then, they had an instantaneous breakthrough! From ministers to soldiers, almost everyone experienced a significant breakthrough. In the emperors reign, all flourish together, all suffer together! Since Ye Xiaoxiao has broken into the Saint realm, the benefits they get are certainly not small. In an instant, several semi-saint level powerhouses were born. They were all old ministers of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, such as the Xi Tian Taoist Ancestor. The Xi Tian Taoist Ancestor rose from obscurity within the Ten-thousand Stars Sea, following the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Back then, he was a strong cultivator of Ye Fans eraat the Division God Period. At that time, he dared not dream of becoming a semi-saint level powerhouse one day. Perhaps he could become even stronger in the future. The destiny of a person is indeed hard to figure out. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Twenty strong individuals in the family (completed). Rewards can be claimed. With Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough and the completion of the long-term task, it was double joy. System, claim the award. Congratulations to the host on receiving the reward: Family title: Enlightenment (True God Realm). True God Realm Enlightenment, achieved. Weve taken off! System, load the family title. The next moment, countless Ye familys cultivators felt a moment of clarity in their minds. Many cultivators immediately fell into a state of sudden enlightenment. People like Ye Jintian, who were already at the threshold of a breakthrough, had their breakthroughs accomplished in an instant. The Saint Realm doesnt seem that hard! As long as there are enough talents, enough resources, enough. Its not that easy! Only a cheater-like Ye family could flaunt without worrying. Others who wish to break through to the Saint realm have to struggle for hundreds of thousands of years, flirting with death. In a short period, the Ye family has cultivated many powerhouses. Two late-stage Saints and seven Saints. In Jiufang City, every now and then, a Saints aura would appear, causing the cultivators to blink in surprise. Now, in Jiufang City, the Ye family is the only power that can produce Saints. The Ye family is just too strong! The various forces immediately felt a sense of security. With such a powerful entity providing cover, their future seems to be promising. On Ye Fans end, he finally began initiating peace talks! The power of every Saint, when combined, was incredibly massive. Ye Fans initial cultivation at the Saint Level began to increase rapidly. Mid-Saint Level, Late-Saint Level, Peak of the Late-Saint Level. Finally, Ye Fans cultivation trembled for a moment and broke through to the Peak of the Saint Level. Qi cultivation level finally surpassed the physical cultivation level again. However, it was not so easy to break through from the Peak of the Saint Level to the Great Saint Stage. The cultivation at the Peak of the Saint Level inevitably bolstered Ye Fans confidence. Could he now make a move on the Saint Alliance with his current cultivation level? He should be able to, right? If so, let him begin with Ye XiaoFan! On Ye XiaoFans side, after digesting the Ascending Sage Elixir sent by Ye Fan, he finally accomplished his breakthrough. The aura of the Mid-Saint Level burst forth, instantly attracting the attention of many powerhouses. Several elders looked in the direction from which the aura came. Did the Sea Dragon Saint, the Tenth Elder, break through? Everyone was somewhat unwilling to believe this was true. How long has it been since Ye XiaoFan broke into the Saint Realm? Did he break into the Mid-Saint Level in just a couple of hundred years? Which one of them didnt spend tens of thousands of years just to advance a small cultivation stage? Yet for Ye XiaoFan, breaking through seemed as simple as eating and drinking water. A few elders who were originally neutral immediately became restless. The speed of Ye XiaoFans breakthrough made them green with envy. Ye XiaoFan surely had some great secret. If they could find it out, could they also achieve such a cultivation speed? The elders went to the Sea Dragon Saint in droves. They too wanted to make progress. Especially those who had been stuck in the Mid-Saint Level for a long time, they felt unbearable. Ye XiaoFan, a younger generation, was now on an equal footing with them. No, Ye XiaoFan was already above them. When he was in the Early-Saint Level, Ye XiaoFan could defeat those in the Mid-Saint Level. Now that Ye XiaoFan has broken through to the Mid-Saint Level, his cultivation tops among many elders. The Sea Dragon Saint felt a bit of a headache. Ye XiaoFan was an individual he had his eye on and needed protection. Moreover, it was not so easy to take action against Ye XiaoFan. Ye XiaoFan was not alone. He had the support of a mysterious family. He did not dare to bet that his cultivation at the Peak of the Saint Level could suppress the family backing Ye XiaoFan. Soon, Ye XiaoFan consolidated his cultivation level and arrived at the main hall. Sea Dragon Saint, you know our resources are limited and we cant get many precious things. The elders want to ask you if you could lend a hand, said the Sea Dragon Saint in a gentle and tactful manner. A smile appeared at the corner of Ye XiaoFans mouth, then he said: Sect Master, why do you say that? As a member of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, I certainly wont forget about the Sect Master and the elders when it comes to good things. With a flip of his hand, the Ascending Sage Elixir appeared. Earlier, the alchemist in my family fortuitously made a Great Saint-level elixir. It was with these elixirs that I was able to break through to the Mid-Saint Level so quickly. The complex patterns and the energy emitted from the Ascending Sage Elixir, even without taking it, one could see its remarkable quality. No one suspected this explanation. Besides, they also understood Ye XiaoFans words. These elixirs were made by his familys alchemist. It wasnt his, and he had no way to directly ask for it. He could only help them make connections. Getting it for free was impossible. However, being able to buy a Great Saint-level elixir, even if the price was a bit high, they didnt care. With control over so many resource points, these elders had a lot of resources. They just wanted to turn these resources into elixirs, which wasnt easy to do. The Sea Dragon Saint Sect was not unable to buy Great Saint-level elixirs, but the share they could purchase was limited. Compared to saints, there were far fewer Great Saint-level alchemists. Even though the Sea Dragon Saint Sect was a powerful force in the Xuanyuan Universe, it did not dominate everything. If they wanted a Great Saint-level elixir, they had to wait! Now, if there was a new route to purchase elixirs, it would be an absolute windfall for the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Sea Dragon Saint, how do we go about purchasing these elixirs? Ye XiaoFan cut right to the chase and quoted a price. The materials for ten Ascending Dragon Elixirs, in exchange for one Ascending Dragon Elixir. Dont think this price is steep. In fact, its already a discount. Not all alchemists are like Ye Fan, who rarely fails when refining elixirs. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 95: I don’t think there is Liang Jingru either_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 95: I dont think there is Liang Jingru either_1 Even great saint stage alchemists arent immune to failure when concocting elixirs. Out of ten ingredients, producing three or four elixirs is considered pretty good. A part of the concoction is also extracted by the alchemist. Generally, for elixirs at the great saint stage, its normal to receive one elixir from twelve or thirteen sets of ingredients. People like the Sea Dragon Saint, of course, were well aware of this, and they were overjoyed at the news. Sea Dragon Saint, youre one of us. We know the price is a bargain, but could you please negotiate a larger quantity for us? Hearing these words, Ye XiaoFan instantly put on a slightly troubled expression. Sect Master, you must know, concocting elixirs is quite difficult and the Ye Family only has one great saint stage alchemist. I will try my best to secure one Ascending Sage Elixir every hundred years. Indeed, securing one Ascending Sage Elixir every hundred years is no small feat. However, there are many elders in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, so this quantity is far from enough. Sea Dragon Saint, about this Sect Master, I believe that given the capabilities of Sea Dragon Saint, he can totally undertake a heavier burden. Thats right. I believe there should be no issue with Sea Dragon Saint becoming the Fifth Elder. So some people proposed. The higher Ye XiaoFans status in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, the more valuable he becomes to them. Even the former Fifth Elder, who was pushed out of his position, didnt hold any doubts. Well, its just a matter of losing some resources. Its nothing compared to an Ascending Sage Elixir. Dont just look at an Ascending Sage Elixir as a way for the Ye Family cultivators to save a hundred years of cultivation time. You have to consider the speed at which the Ye Family cultivators conduct their cultivation. For the many elders of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, one Ascending Sage Elixir can save thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation time. By the time one consumes five or six elixirs, they might be able to achieve a breakthrough. The title of elder is of little significance, even if its given to Ye XiaoFan, so what? In the face of enthusiastic elders, Ye XiaoFan could only reluctantly accept these titles. He then increased the supply of Ascending Sage Elixirs to two every hundred years instead of just one. The elders were very satisfied with this outcome. Ye XiaoFans reputation reached new heights within the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Not only can he provide great saint artifacts, but he can also provide great saint stage elixirs. Hes practically the benefactor of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Whoever dares to go against Ye XiaoFan in the future, it wont even require Ye XiaoFan to speak. These elders will solve the problem for him. If something happens to Ye XiaoFan, if the elixirs and artifacts are gone, who could bear it? Its difficult to revert to frugality once one gets used to a luxurious lifestyle. They finally have this opportunity and certainly dont want to go back to their previous lifestyle. They must cling tightly to Ye XiaoFan. Whoever opposes Ye XiaoFan in the future, is opposing the entire Sea Dragon Saint Sect. And so, Ye Fan was elevated to the seat of the Fifth Elder, even if he was unwilling to take the position. Of course, Ye XiaoFan had no intention of refusing. Furthermore, becoming the Fifth Elder wasnt Ye XiaoFans ultimate goal. Taking control of the entire Sea Dragon Saint Sect was one of Ye XiaoFans ultimate goals. After the end of the meeting, Ye XiaoFan sought out Elder Purple Huan. Elder Hai Long, congratulations! Elder Purple Huans mouth voiced congratulations, but his heart was undoubtedly bitter. Just a short while ago, Ye XiaoFan was simply a junior that he mentored. Now, in such a short time, Ye XiaoFan was above him, and this rise inevitably filled him with jealousy C a common human weakness. Ye XiaoFan turned his hand, revealing two Ascending Sage Elixirs that had been prepared long ago. On one hand, it was to thank Purple Han Saint for his support over the years. On the other hand, Ye XiaoFan also needed to have more direct line disciples in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Elder Purple Huan seemed perfect for the job. Ah, Little Fan, this isnt appropriate. Elder Purple Huan, looking at the two Ascending Sage Elixirs in Ye XiaoFans hand, was undoubtedly full of desire but felt embarrassed to accept them. The Ascending Sage Elixirs were just too precious. He didnt think that he deserved such treasures for what he considered minor deeds. Elder Purple Huan, your help and support, I have always kept in mind. Please dont refuse. In the future, we can support each other and make contributions to the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. In the end, Elder Purple Huan accepted Ye XiaoFans Ascending Sage Elixirs, as well as the implicit proposal expressed by Ye XiaoFan, choosing to stand with Ye XiaoFan. He was close to reaching the latter stages of the saint realm, and with these two Ascending Sage Elixirs, he was sure to break through to the latter stages of the saint realm. If his cultivation level broke through, his status in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect would also significantly improve. Purple Han Saint was not enough for Ye XiaoFan. He needed to cultivate more direct disciples to prepare for the future take over of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. The situation with the Saint Alliance probably wont wait for too long. On the other side, within the Pangu Universe. The Bitter Sea Saint, who had been in closed-door cultivation, finally achieved a breakthrough to the saint realm. Ye Family, its about time to take care of it. The power emanating from Bitter Sea Saint was causing a tremendous amount of pressure on the many cultivators of Wan Sheng Sect. Semi-Saint Tian Xin, feeling the aura of the Bitter Sea Saint, was filled with envy. Although there is only a small difference between the saint realm and the semi-saint realm, the gap is immense. Start looking for the Heart of the Universe now. Once we have the Heart of the Universe under our control, then we can act against the Ye Family. Bitter Sea Saint took out several previously prepared Array Plates. The prohibitions engraved on the Array Plates can be used to locate the Heart of the Universe. All four top sects mobilized to search for the location of the Heart of the Universe. The large-scale movements of these top sects, of course, could not avoid the intelligence department of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 95: I don’t think there is Liang Jingru either_2 Chapter 460: Chapter 95: I dont think there is Liang Jingru either_2 Soon, the news of the four top sects searching for the Heart of the Universe came to Ye Xiaoxiaos desk. The Heart of the Universe, although Ye Xiaoxiao did not know what it was, but the fact that it prompted the four top forces to search for it with such fanfare, it must not be something insignificant. She may not know, but Ye Fan would certainly know. Soon, Ye Xiaoxiao found Ye Fan and informed him of the news. The Heart of the Universe? Although Ye Fan vaguely guessed what it was, he wasnt clear about the specifics so he turned to Pangu for answers. Ignoring the resentment in Yan Huangs eyes, Ye Fan shared the news about the Saint Alliances mission to find the Heart of the Universe. Master, do you also want this Heart of the Universe? If someone else wanted the Heart of the Universe, Pangu would never surrender this object that held control over her life. But if Ye Fan were to give it to her, it would be different. The Heart of the Universe, it can suffice as a dowry for the marriage to Little Yanhuang. According to what she learned about human customs during this time, one should give a dowry when getting married. Luckily Ye Fan did not know her thoughts, otherwise, he would surely criticize her outdated thinking. After confirming that Ye Fan wanted it, Pangu did not hesitate at all, and immediately began to summon the Heart of the Universe. She learned about the importance of the Heart of the Universe from her innate memories when she was born, and had used various methods to seal it from the start. As a rainbow light appeared, all the beings in the Pangu Universe could feel the cosmos shuddering slightly. Most of the cultivators assumed that it was just a special treasure being born. Only the Bitter Sea Saint knew that it was the Heart of the Universe of the Pangu Universe that was emerging. But why would it emerge willingly? When a universe is just born, its consciousness is mostly chaotic and unclear. Even so, it would instinctively hide its Heart of the Universe. But now, the Heart of the Universe willingly revealed itself, something the Bitter Sea Saint had not anticipated. Despite the surprise, this made things easier for him; it saved him the time from actively searching for it. Just after his breakthrough, the Heart of the Universe emerged. In the eyes of the Bitter Sea Saint, this Heart of the Universe was clearly waiting to be his. I am indeed the chosen one! The Bitter Sea Saint was supremely confident in his own fortune. Soon, the Bitter Sea Saint summoned all the powerful individuals from the four top forces to witness this significant moment. Unfortunately, friends from the Upper Realm werent able to attend his glorious moment! Not only the cultivators from the top four powers, but numerous small cultivators also flocked to the scene, hoping to capitalize on the situation. Such a commotion indicates that something extraordinary must be happening. Treasures have a life of their own; maybe they would choose them! Every single one of them had a heart full of hope for a miraculous encounter. Soon, someone identified the Central Heavenly Realm as the location of the treasure. The entire Central Heavenly Realm was now awash with people. Almost all cultivators capable of crossing realms were present. Soon, a stone-like heart-shaped treasure appeared before everyones eyes. This stone heart looked ordinary, completely mismatched with the grandeur of its emergence. Could they have been mistaken? When the Bitter Sea Saint saw the stone heart, his eyes were filled with fervor. This was the Heart of the Universe of the Pangu Universe. Whoever could refine it would control the entire Pangu Universe, receive the blessings of the Universes consciousness and increase their chances of reaching the Saint level. This was undoubtedly a coveted treasure for any Saint. Had the Saint Alliance not concealed it so well, perhaps powerful beings at the Saint-level would have come to seize it. However, as long as he could successfully refine the Heart of the Universe, even powerful beings at the Saint-level would be helpless against him. And he would become one of the top powerhouses in the Saint Alliance with full support and grooming. At this time, the cultivators from the Ye Family finally arrived. Ye Fan led the many cultivators and personally came to the scene. Just like the Bitter Sea Saint, he wanted to have witnesses for this illustrious moment. Besides, there were many things to do later, and Ye Fan alone wouldnt be able to handle it all. Ye Fan noticed that the powerful individuals from the four top forces had all arrived, a good sign indeed. This Bitter Sea Saint was a good person. He must have been worried about Ye Fan shuttling back and forth, so he brought everyone here at once. Bitter Sea Saint burst into a cold aura of malicious intent as soon as he saw Ye Fan. The Ye Family was the biggest uncertainty in the Pangu Universe. They would hex the Ye Family first. Today was shaping up to be one of great fortune. Other powerhouses were also rubbing their fists and palms eagerly, preparing to attack Ye Family upon Bitter Sea Saints command. Only the Semi-Saint Tianxin, for reasons unknown, felt an inkling of unease. Sometimes, having too strong an intuition wasnt always beneficial; it might lead to a restless death. The moments before death were the most tormenting. With the bitter sea saint at the front, even if Tianxin Semi-Saint wanted to flee now, he couldnt. Eventually, as colors drained away, the heart of the universe became entirely visible to all. So, I am the one controlling the Pangu Universe. Without delay, Bitter Sea Saint reached out towards the heart of the universe! Then, to his embarrassment, before all eyes, the heart of the universe moved, evading Bitter Sea Saints grasp. ?!? A visible question mark hovered over everyones heads. Bitter Sea Saint, initially confident, suddenly turned expressionless. What did this mean? Wasnt the heart of the universe supposed to be unconscious? How did it manage to avoid him? Refusing to believe in this absurd reality, Bitter Sea Saint made another grab for the heart of the universe, but the heart of the universe kept dodging him. Frustrated by the mocking gazes, Bitter Sea Saint lost his cool, feeling utterly humiliated. Stay put! The aura of a saint erupted from Bitter Sea Saints body. His immense power targeted the heart of the universe, preventing it from evading. The cultivators who had been mocking Bitter Sea Saint just now could no longer laugh. A Saint? Did a Saint appear in the Pangu Universe? Mocking a Saint? Wasnt that a death wish? The atmosphere instantly grew awkward. Now that it was a Saint trying to obtain the treasure, there should be no more unexpected incidents, right? But, another surprise did happen after all. Almost instantly, the heart of the universe broke free from Bitter Sea Saints constraints. Then, twisting, it flew into Ye Fans arms. It bounced twice, almost as if teasing Bitter Sea Saint. Bitter Sea Saint was trembling slightly with rage. He had lost all face today. He felt tricked; the heart of the universe wasnt unconscious at all. If it were unconscious, how could it have fooled him? It couldnt possibly have conspired with Ye Fan! Ye Fan, who wasnt even a saint, how could he have convinced the conscious universe to mock him? What a humiliation! I dont believe it! Being humiliated time and again made the already bitter Bitter Sea Saint lose his patience. Today I will kill you, and the Heart of the Universe will still be mine. Ye family, since youre serving yourselves up, it will save me the trouble. Everyone, obey my command, kill! Pointing his long knife in the direction of the Ye family cultivators, he issued the command of war. The cultivators of the four peak factions burst forth, intending to attack the Ye family. They had the backing of a Saint today, and they could finally resolve their frustration with the Ye family once and for all. Could the Ye family still create any sparks under the grasp of a Saint? The Ye family cultivators laughed at the sight of the passionate cultivators from the four top-tier factions, utterly amused. Who gave them the bravery to think they could deal with the Ye family? Was it Liang Jingru? There was no Liang Jingru in the cultivation world. If so, then they would show these people whether the Ye family was something they could handle. One by one, powerful auras erupted from the Ye family cultivators. Saint, Saint, and Saint again. Six auras of Saints, and countless Semi-Saints and other vigorous auras, filled the entire Central Heavenly Realm. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 96 Family Homeland: Fifteen (Center of the Universe)_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 96 Family Homeland: Fifteen (Center of the Universe)_1 The cultivators of the four top forces who were planning to take action, froze on the spot in an instant. Fight? How could they fight? Were they supposed to fight with their heads? Leaving aside those Saint Realm powerhouses, just the Semi-Saints and Sub-Saints from the Ye Family alone could grind them to dust, not even leaving a residue. Not only ordinary cultivators, even the Bitter Sea Saint was completely dumbfounded when looking at Ye Familys lineup. How could the Ye Family have Saints, and even six of them? No, Family Head Ye Fan of Ye Family hasnt made a display yet. The Ye Family already has six Saints, so as the head of the family, Ye Fan should surely be even more powerful. What is the background of Ye Family, how can they be so powerful? The Bitter Sea Saint felt like his head was about to explode, it seemed like this time theyre doomed. The only one slightly calm might be the Sub-Saint of Sky Heart. I knew it, I just knew the Ye Family couldnt be so simple. His sixth sense was still spot on, but he would rather it had been wrong. This time, its estimated they couldnt even run away if they wanted to. Get started! Chattering before the battle was the way of the villains, Ye Fan didnt want to be overturned. Looking at the fallen cultivators one by one, the Sub-Saint of Sky Heart had a bitter taste in his mouth and was somewhat puzzled. The strength of the Ye Family was far superior to the four major forces, so why did they wait until now to take action? Were they toying around? What the Sub-Saint of Sky Heart didnt know was that the Ye Family didnt act against the four major forces before because Ye Fan wasnt certain. There were definitely many powerhouses on the Saint Alliances side. But now, Ye Fan had a rough understanding of the strength of the Saint Alliance. The Saint Sect of Ten Thousand Seas could fight back and forth with the Saint Alliance, even if the Saint Alliances strength was stronger than the Saint Sect of Ten Thousand Seas, it would not be much stronger. At most, they would have a few powerhouses at the peak of the Saint Realm. Powerhouses at the Saint-level realm should also not appear that easily, right? In this case, what was Ye Fan still worrying about? Just do it. Faced with the lineup displayed by the Ye Family, the four major forces almost had no ability to resist and were directly annihilated. Ye Fan stepped on the body of the Bitter Sea Saint, playing with the Cosmic Heart in his hand. Dont worry, Ill soon send the Saint Alliance to accompany you. Bitter Sea Saint suddenly widened his eyes: How do you know about the Saint Alliance? Is the Saint Alliance that mysterious? The Sea Dragon Saint, isnt this name very familiar? He is from my Ye Family. Although the Sub-Saint of Sky Heart was in the lower realm but he knew something about the happenings of the Saint World. During this time, among the rising saints of the Ten Thousand Seas Saint Sect, the Sea Dragon Saint caused a significant impact on the Saint Alliance. Many Saints were thinking whether the Sea Dragon Saint had a deep hatred against the Saint Alliance. But now everything can be explained, the Sea Dragon Saint is from the Ye Family, of course, he wouldnt be polite to the Saint Alliance. Your target, Ye Family, is not the Pangu Universe at all, but the Saint Alliance, the entire Saint Alliance! Bitter Sea Saint brought out strength, trying to break free from Ye Fans binding, at least he also must send out the message. Now Ye Family was in the shadow, and the Saint Alliance was in the open! With the power shown by the Ye Family, and the force from the Xuanyuan Universe side, they might really have a chance to annihilate the Saint Alliance. This kind of thing, was unimaginable for the Bitter Sea Saint. Ah! With Ye Fans exertion of strength, the Bitter Sea Saints spiritual soul was annihilated. Even if you know it, even if youre anxious, it ends with your death. When it comes to tormenting people, Ye Fan was very experienced. When the Bitter Sea Saint fell, in the Saint Alliance, the Soul Lamp representing the Bitter Sea Saint was simultaneously extinguished. The Bitter Sea Saint was a powerful figure in the later stages of the Saint Realm and was also a high-level figure in the Saint Alliance. The information about the Bitter Sea Saints mission to the Pangu Universe was a secret to most of the Saint Alliance. Now that the Soul Lamp of the Bitter Sea Saint went out, the cultivators who were responsible for watching the Soul Lamp got in a flurry and immediately notified the high-level members of the Saint Alliance. What, the Soul Lamp of Bitter Sea has gone out? The face of the Hierarch of Saint Alliance instantly changed. He knew what the Bitter Sea Saints mission was, now that the Soul Lamp was out, didnt it mean that the Bitter Sea Saints mission had failed? An intact Universe was of great importance, to the Saint Alliance, it was absolutely a significant matter. Immediately contact the lower world again, see whats the situation. If its an accident, send another elder to the lower realm. Even if they need to pay a substantial price to send people to the lower world again, there wouldnt be the slightest hesitation. Compared to these costs, an intact Universe undoubtedly valued higher. After a moment, the message came. Its over, there is completely no chance. All the four top forces in the lower realm had been annihilated, and Bitter Sea died at the hands of the Ye Family. Ye Family, its Ye Family again! The power of Ye family, which is already notorious within the Saint Alliance, the numerous Saints here were certainly no strangers. And now, because of Ye Family again, not only the Saint Alliance had lost an intact Universe, but also had lost a powerful figure in the later stages of the Saint Realm. The killing intent of the Saint Alliance towards Ye Family had reached its limit. Alright then, this Ye Family. Block the transmission channel, I dont want any member of Ye Family to survive through the transmission channel. Since they were unable to enter the Pangu Universe now, they could only wait for the people of Ye Family to come into the Saint World. By then, they would let the Ye Family know what is called ruthlessness! On Ye Familys side, they had already taken care of the territories of the four major forces. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 96 Family Homeland: Fifteen (Center of the Universe)_2 Chapter 462: Chapter 96 Family Homeland: Fifteen (Center of the Universe)_2 It must be said, the four top powers that have controlled the Pangu Universe for many years, indeed have some substance. Even Ye Fan was a bit surprised by the resources contained within. Such ample resources would be enough for the Ye familys cultivators to practice for a long time. Of course, most of the resources were used by Semi-Saints and lower-ranking cultivators. There were actually not many resources that a Saint could use. But this was enough, most of the Ye family consisted of lower-level cultivators anyway. By the time their cultivation level rose, the Ye family should not lack high-level cultivation resources. Moreover, Ye Fan had found a passage to the Upper Realm, right within the Wan Sheng Sect. Ye Fan had already anticipated that the Saint Alliance must have received the news by now. So now, the cultivators of the Ye family definitely wont go to the Upper Realm through this passage. However, it wont be long. In five thousand years, the Pangu Universe will have fully grown into a complete world. At that time, conflict will be inevitable. The decisive battle will be set for five thousand years later! As Ye Fan walked through the territory of the Wan Sheng Sect, he couldnt help but sigh. After all the time spent battling with the Wan Sheng Sect, this was his first time setting foot inside it. It was a shame that the Semi-Saint was no longer around, otherwise, he might have been able to provide some guidance. Ye Fan was quite adept at kicking people when they were down. May the journey be smooth for the deceased Semi-Saint. Now the Pangu Universe, without the interference of the four top powers, was controlled by the Ye family. The happiest one was undoubtedly Ye Xiaoxiao. There were no more obstacles to the development of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Even the previous Human Emperor had never been in a position like Ye Xiaoxiaos, where he could expand the influence of his Divine Dynasty throughout the entire Pangu Universe. After all, the strongest support of the Human Emperor was himself, while Ye Xiaoxiao received support from the entire will of the Pangu Universe. The Dayu Divine Dynasty started to mobilize, sweeping across the entire Pangu Universe. No faction or individual dared to resist the expansion of the Dayu Divine Dynasty, after all, they were not fools. The Ye family had managed to annihilate the four top powers and displayed so many Saint-level cultivators, how could they dare to continue hindering the Dayu Divine Dynasty? All the factions were prepared to be incorporated by the Dayu Divine Dynasty, only asking not to be as harsh as the four top powers used to be. But when the Dayu Divine Dynasty arrived at their territories, they realized the dynasty had no intention of annexing them. Instead, all the factions were registered. Over the years, through her interactions with Ye Fan, Ye Xiaoxiaos approach to the development of the Divine Dynasty was different from that of the other Human Emperors. Annexing these factions, in the short term, seemed to enhance the strength of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. But in the long run, the presence of mixed factions would only hold back the Dayu Divine Dynasty. Moreover, the pace of the Ye familys development was too fast; these minor factions could not keep up. Even if taken in, they would not be very useful. Instead of this, it would be better to let these factions develop on their own. The Dayu Divine Dynasty just needed to accept their tribute. Once the factions within the entire Pangu Universe were registered, the resources received each year would be enough for the Dayu Divine Dynasty to cultivate for a long time. As time passed, the cultivators and ordinary people in the Pangu Universe gradually accustomed themselves to the existence of the Dayu Divine Dynasty. And they found that being under the Dayu Divine Dynastys control didnt seem to be a bad thing at all. They could still develop and compete for resources; as long as they didnt go too far, the Dayu Divine Dynasty wouldnt interfere much. They wouldnt experience the constant oppression they had under the four top powers. The Dayu Divine Dynasty was quite considerate towards the ordinary factions, at least allowing them to retain their dignity. And as the Pangu Universe gradually healed, the original restrictions on cultivators were also slowly lifted. Soon, the cultivators found that their cultivation speed had improved significantly. The Semi-Saint experts were the most pleasantly surprised. They found that even without the assistance of Hongmeng Purple Qi, they could continuously progress and even had the opportunity to break into the Saint Realm. Based on their observations of the Dayu Divine Dynasty and the Ye family over this period, they concluded that the Ye family would not prevent them from breaking through if they had the ability to. This was entirely different from the practices of the four top powers in the past. With this observation, the powerful beings of the Pangu Universe started to feel a sense of belonging. With the Pangu Universe in such a good state now, of course, it needed everyone to protect it. If anyone dared to tamper with the Pangu Universe, they would absolutely risk their lives, for the sake of their descendants and powers. Whoever dared to sabotage such a good cultivation environment, they would deal with them. Therefore, the entire layout the Pangu Universe became incredibly harmonious. The Pangu Universe was gradually healing, and the Yanhuang Universe was constantly growing stronger. Ultimately, after a thousand years, the Pangu Universe entered a whole new state; a Primary Universe! The so-called Primary Universe was similar to the state of the Pangu Universe after it was completely repaired. After breaking through, not only did the area increase by more than tenfold, the cultivation speed of the cultivators within the Yanhuang Universe greatly increased as well. As the heart of the Yanhuang Universe, the geographical location of the Ye family rose another level. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, family land: Fifteen (center of the Universe) (completed). You can claim the rewards. The importance of the family land to a family was self-evident, and now that the level of the family land had been upgraded again, the future of the Ye family was getting better and better. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for receiving the reward: the Family Bloodline (True God Realm) As the family bloodline was uploaded, even with Ye Fans current physical strength, he could feel the burning sensation. Within the bloodline, strands of strange energy constantly integrated into Ye Fans body. The True God realm was indeed strong. Even if its just the bloodline, its incredibly powerful. With the energy merging, Ye Fans previously stagnant physical cultivation level once again increased. Ye Fan did not dare to procrastinate, he immediately began to cultivate to increase his physical cultivation level. Other cultivators in the Ye family could also feel the changes in the bloodline. Knowing from past experiences, the Ye family cultivators immediately realized that the Family Head had once again had a breakthrough, and then they began closed-door cultivation to adapt to the enhanced Bloodline Power. However, this enhancement of the bloodline was clearly not that simple. As the bloodline kept merging, the physical bodies of many cultivators in the Ye family suddenly gave birth to divine skills. The Heavenly Eye! The Heart of Qi and Blood! One by one, these peculiar divine skills were spontaneously generated and then became instinctive. Only the descendants of true powerhouses could have such talents which come with birthright divine skills. Every divine skill was extremely powerful. Divergent skills like described in legends, such as Divine Physique Heterochromia, were also the result of the awakening of divine skills brought about by the bloodline awakening. And now, the cultivators of the Ye family were experiencing this transformation. Phew! With a deep breath, Ye Fans physical cultivation level finally made a breakthrough. His physical cultivation level, which was originally lower than his Artifact Refining level, had once again surpassed it, reaching the peak of the Saint Realm, and was just one step away from the Great Saint Realm. As expected from a System Reward, it was incredibly powerful. Right, its about time my enemies came looking for me! If they dont find me now that Ive broken through to the peak of the Saint level, there wont be any chance left once I break through to the Great Saint Realm! In the distant Sea of Primordial Chaos, Saint of the Eastern Sea seemed to have heard Ye Fans call and came out of his secluded chamber. After spending thousands of years, Saint of the Eastern Sea finally healed his injuries. Now, its time to seek revenge. Saint of the Eastern Sea did not hold any assurance towards Ye Fan. However, Saint of the Eastern Sea declared that he was not in the least bit worried, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he is only one person. Whereas he, having cultivated for so many years, had quite a few friends. Even if it comes at a price, summoning peak cultivators of the Saint Realm wasnt entirely impossible. Not long after, several peak cultivators of the late Saint Realm were invited by Saint of the Eastern Sea. This suddenly emerging Saint of the Thousands of Leaves presumably holds significant secrets, plus he owns several Great Saint artifacts. I have no other intentions, I merely want to seek vengeance. When the time comes, you can divide these Great Saint artifacts amongst yourselves, I wont want a single one. As for the secret of the Saint of the Thousands of Leaves, you can take that too. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 97 Family Rise: Eighteen (Chaos Origin)_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 97 Family Rise: Eighteen (Chaos Origin)_1 However, the Eastern Sea Saint did not mention one thing, whether Ye Fan had a secret or not, he couldnt be sure. Mainly because Ye Fan cultivated too fast, he felt that if there was a secret, then Ye Fan indeed had one. Those Saints invited by the Eastern Sea Saint looked at each other. Although it felt odd, they didnt have a reason to refuse. A few great saint artifacts were enough for them to take action. In the end, it was only attributable to the Eastern Sea Saints thirst for revenge. For the sake of revenge, he didnt care about the benefits! As for Ye Fans strength, they had some understanding based on Eastern Sea Saints description, a physical cultivator at the late stage of the divine realm. Even if he is powerful, his strength has its limits. Otherwise, the Eastern Sea Saint wouldnt have been able to ask them for help alive. Would they, a group of late-stage saint-level peak powers fear him alone? Of course, there were costs to be paid for the Eastern Sea Saints invitation. Otherwise, it would make them look too cheap. But considering that Ye Fan could provide many things, they gave the Eastern Sea Saint a lot of reductions in fees. Looking at the extremely powerful team, the Eastern Sea Saint was full of confidence. Ye Fan, if you cant be taken down this time, then the next ones to take action will be the Saint-level Peak Powers. In fact, this time the Eastern Sea Saint had the idea to invite Saint-level Peak Powers to act together. But the fees for the Saint-level Peak Powers to act were too high, so he hesitated in the end. In the eyes of the Eastern Sea Saint, the current lineup was more than enough to handle Ye Fan. A group of powerhouses, so openly came towards Jiufang City. Just as they entered the range of Jiufang City, they were sensed by Ye Fan. You guys wait here for a bit, Ill be back soon, keep the wine warm! Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor had just brewed a batch of Spiritual Wine. Everyone was intending to enjoy the wine today, but they didnt expect someone to come and cause trouble. However, it wasnt a big problem, Ye Fan assured that he could solve the issue quickly. His figure disappeared in an instant and then appeared outside Jiufang City. Jiufang City used to belong to everyone, so Ye Fan didnt care about fighting within Jiufang City. But now Jiufang City belonged to the Ye Family, and Ye Fan would not allow anyone to destroy Jiufang City. Soon, Ye Fan came face to face with the Eastern Sea Saint and several other powerful reinforcements not far from Jiufang City. Its him, hes the Thousand Leaves Saint! The Eastern Sea Saint pointed at Ye Fan and said. The other Saints also showed interest, accepting money to eliminate disasters, they all had professional integrity. The next moment, they were greeted with Ye Fans iron fist. Just as his cultivation level broke through to the Saint-level Peak, he was going to test his combat strength today! One punch! The high-grade defensive holy artifact used to block his punch shattered instantly, not even able to withstand for a moment. Not stopped at all, it went straight forward to the target. Surround and kill him! The other Saints also swarmed up, planning to encircle and kill Ye Fan. Just one punch, and they could see Ye Fans strength. This is the downside of physical cultivators, its impossible to gauge the limits unless they fully unleash their power. Otherwise, these Saints might not even have the courage to continue their attack. All the Saints made their move, only the Eastern Sea Saint was still hanging back at a distance. He sensed that something was wrong. The ye Fan he fought last time was definitely strong, but he seemed completely different from what the Eastern Sea Saint remembered. Previously, Ye Fan had to fully explode with his strength and use his bloodline power to reach his current state. Could it be that Ye Fan had advanced within such a short time? The Eastern Sea Saint came to a conclusion that made his scalp numb. If Ye Fan had advanced again, these Saints might not even be enough to fight him. The Eastern Sea Saint was now regretting not asking for Saint-level Peak Powerhouses support. The money should have been spent. But given the current situation, he no longer had a chance to regret. Divine Body at the peak! The aura of the Saint-level Peak eventually exploded without reservation. Damn it, Eastern Sea, this is not like what you said at all. Didnt you say he was a late-stage Saint? This is a Saint-level Peak! Damn it, Eastern Sea, if I survive this, I will never let you go. The Saint-level Peak and the late-stage Saint werent the same concepts at all. It wasnt just about how much cost Eastern Sea Saint would have to pay. If they knew it was a Saint-level Peak, they would not have agreed to join the Eastern Sea Saint in attacking Ye Fan. Enter Sea Saint? Where was the Eastern Sea Saint? The Saints, who realized this only later, suddenly grasped that from the beginning of the battle, the Eastern Sea Saint never appeared. They turned their heads and saw that the figure of the Eastern Sea Saint had long since disappeared. The Eastern Sea Saint had run away? Everyone was completely puzzled. The Eastern Sea Saint had sold them out. They realized that while they wanted the Eastern Sea Saints money, what the Eastern Sea Saint wanted was their lives. Were running out of time! Ye Fan was beginning to get impatient; they were interrupting his drinking, these people really deserved to die. Without using any holy artifact, Ye Fan directly broke the defense of the Saints. One, two, one after another, late-stage saints who seemed extremely powerful in the eyes of others had no resistance in front of Ye Fan and were torn apart instantly. The battle here was quickly resolved. However, for Ye Fan, the situation wasnt quite resolved yet. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 97 Family Rise: Eighteen (Chaos Origin)_2 Chapter 464: Chapter 97 Family Rise: Eighteen (Chaos Origin)_2 This perpetrator, the Eastern Sea Saint, hasnt been dealt with yet! Ye Fan had already learned the lesson from numerous escapes of the Celestial Heart Saint. In a fight, one needed to pay special attention to those who are good at fleeing. He had allowed him to escape last time; he certainly couldnt let him get away this time. A moment later, the figure of the Eastern Sea Saint appeared not far from Ye Fan. The Eastern Sea Saint, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt a presence behind him, breaking out in a cold sweat, and immediately tried to escape using a secret technique. But in the next moment, a hand rested on his head. Please dont move, or Ill tear your brains out., With the gentlest tone, the cruelest words left the Eastern Sea Saint completely intimidated, and he dared not move at all. Very obedient, Ye Fan was very pleased. Even without considering the conflicts between the Eastern Sea Saint and Ye Fan, the mere fact that the Eastern Sea Saint had brought so many peak powerhouses of the Late Saint Stage this time would be enough for Ye Fan to thank him. So many Late-stage Saints, that meant a wealth of resources. Judging from the materials these powerhouses carried, Ye Fan made an rough estimation that he could refine a good number of low-quality Elixirs and magical weapons of the Great Saint Stage, worth a hefty sum. Besides, Ye Fan would not waste the resources in these Saints residences. But for these, he would have to trouble the Eastern Sea Saint to lead the way. Otherwise, it would be really hard to find those places. Having returned to the Ye Family with the Eastern Sea Saint, whose cultivation level had been completely sealed, the wine had just warmed up to the right temperature. One had to admit, when it came to brewing wine, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor was an expert. A sip warmed him all over. This Eastern Sea Saint, obtain the addresses of those Saints from him. When it came to coercion, Ye Jinhai was rather skilled. From an early age, the old coot had a keen interest in torture. Even now, he has never stopped studying this field, and it had completely evolved into his personal hobby. Even with the will cultivated over so many years, the Eastern Sea Saint was simply unable to resist Ye Jinhais coercion. Soon, the locations were determined, and Ye Fan went personally to gather the resources. At this time, the friends of these Saints realized that so many powerhouses had fallen outside Jiufang City simultaneously. Jiufang City, a place that originally wasnt famous, began to deeply imprint itself in the hearts of many powerhouses. If possible, it was absolutely necessary to avoid having friction with Jiufang City. As for seeking revenge, they werent idiots. If their friends couldnt even win, going there to avenge their death would be nothing more than seeking destruction, wouldnt it? They believed their friends wouldnt want them to throw away their lives either. Yeah, that must be it. Unfortunately, Ye Fan moved too quickly. Otherwise, they could have inherited their friends resources and carried on their willpower. In Yes Family, Ye Fan and Ye Jintian were tallying up the resources gained this time. Without doubt, the more powerful one was, the more resources they had. The resources they collected this time far surpassed those obtained from the previous raid of the Eastern Sea Saints residence. Among them, Ye Fan even found a lot of materials for refining mid-stage Holy Artifacts and Elixirs of the Great Saint Stage. These Saints probably couldnt get a mid-stage Artifact Refiner and Alchemist of the Great Saint Stage to do the job, so now all of the benefits had fallen on Ye Fan. However, Ye Fans Artifact Refining Technique and Alchemy were now stuck at the initial stage of the Great Saint level. He couldnt refine these things immediately, so he could only store them for later use. Among them, what Ye Fan cared about the most were the alchemical materials for a pill called the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir. The Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir, a mid-grade Elixir at the Great Saint Stage, could unconditionally promote a Mid-stage Saint to the Late-stage Saint. Also, it could increase the success rate of a Late-stage Saint breaking through to a peak Saint by 50%, and a peak Saint breaking through to a Great Saint by 10%. It was an Elixir that any Saint would kill for. Here were materials for ten such Elixirs. If he could refine them, it would significantly increase the number of experts in the Ye Family. The Ye Family could use it themselves or trade it for resources, which would attract a lot of cultivators. Perhaps, it could even help Ye XiaoFan secure the position of Sect Master of Wanhai Saint Sect. As long as the Sect Master of Wanhai Saint Sect wanted to break through to the Great Saint Stage, he would have to pay importance to Ye XiaoFan. All that was left was to wait for the breakthrough to the next level of Alchemy. However, theres still one more thing to do now. This time, under everyones gaze, Ye Fan has taken the possessions of so many saints, and the Ye Familys name has truly been established. Next, its time to consolidate this impact. Ye Fan immediately called for Ye Jintian, indicating that its time for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to start expanding into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. In the surroundings of Jiufang City, there are nine mega cities in total, all of which can be targeted for the expansion of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Once the Thousand Leaves Pavilion has established branches in all nine cities, then it can be considered a significant force within the region surrounding the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Of course, the most important goal is to make money. There are numerous saints in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, and their speed of making money is much faster than in the Pangu Universe. Although the cultivators of the Pangu Universe are numerous, they are weak, not even comparable to the Sea of Primordial Chaos! While the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is expanding on one side of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the Dayu Divine Dynasty is also in action within the Pangu Universe. Even without any competition, it still took them thousands of years to unify the Pangu Universe. Holding control over the entire Pangu Universe, the Dayu Divine Dynasty has far exceeded the limit of a divine regime. Its about time for a promotion to a Saint Empire, a status never reached by any regime in the entire Pangu Universe. Even among numerous universes, a Saint Empire is an extremely powerful force. If they can break through to a Saint Empire, it will bring great benefits to the entire Dayu Divine Dynasty. Otherwise, even the Dayu Divine Dynasty, having reached its limit, wouldnt gain much from further expansion. The power of destiny was continually flowing into Ye Xiaoxiaos body. Assisted by the Ascending Sage Elixir, in less than a thousand years, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had broken through from the early Saint Stage to the middle of the Saint Stage. Except for Ye Fan, this was the fastest speed in the Ye Family. Ye XiaoFan and others were different, they could break through quickly as long as Ye Fans realm was suitable and they had enough resources. The mid-Saint Stage was not enough to satisfy Ye Xiaoxiao. If the Divine Dynasty can break through to the Saint Empire, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level could rise substantially. But before this growth, theres one more thing to do. Over these years, the ministers of the Dayu Divine Dynasty have made great contributions. Now that the Dayu Divine Dynasty has taken over the entire Pangu Universe, theres no chance for further conquest and its time to reward them for their merits. However, rewarding the ministers was a bit of a headache for Ye Xiaoxiao. There were too few good things in the Pangu Universe, and she couldnt even offer common items. Having followed Ye Xiaoxiao since the beginning and growing together, she was willing to splurge on her people. It seems, the awards have to depend on Ye Fan. In the Ye Family territory, Ye Fan suddenly felt someone paying too much attention to him, he couldnt help but sneeze. He had a feeling that he was about to be robbed. As a strong one, Ye Fans sixth sense was rather keen. The moment Ye Xiaoxiao set her sights on him, Ye Fan sensed it. Should he hide for a while? Once he realized that it was his sister Ye Xiaoxiao behind this, Ye Fan suddenly lost his enthusiasm. This time, he might bleed a lot. At this moment, a system prompt suddenly rang in Ye Fans mind. Congratulations to the host on completing the long-term task, Family Rise: Eighteen (Chaos Origin) (Complete), ready to receive. Family Rise mission? Ye Fan thought for a while and assumed that it was due to Ye Jintians expansion of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, thoroughly establishing the Ye Familys reputation in the periphery of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. System, claim the reward! Hell have time to run after hes claimed the rewards. Congratulations to the host on receiving the rewards: Dragon God Position Grid*1, Divine Emperor Position Grid (Full Set)*1, Secondary Profession Speed-Up Card (10,000 years)*1. The reward wasnt a family keyword, which left Ye Fan feeling a bit disappointed. Having tasted the power of the True God realm keywords, Ye Fan was indeed eager to get more keyword bonuses. However, after seeing his system rewards this time, Ye Fan instantly changed his mind. They were indeed very appealing. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 98: Great Yu Divine Dynasty_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 98: Great Yu Divine Dynasty_1 Dragon God Position: True God Realm Dragon God Position, can be used by those with dragon bloodline. Good stuff, it can be used for the Ye Familys guardian beast, the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragons cultivation level has already reached the Semi-Saint Realm. Using the Dragon God Position, it should be enough for it to break through to the Saint Realm. As for that lazy creature Bai Ze, due to the boost in luck from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, it had already advanced to the Saint Realm, and theres no need for Ye Fan to worry about it. Divine Emperor Position (full set): includes True God Divine Emperor Position*1, Saint-level God King Position*10, Saint Realm God General Position*1000, Semi-Saint Realm God Soldier Position*100000. The full set of position rewards appears to be made exclusively for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. This reward is probably the best Ye Fan has ever gotten. Without a doubt, this item should only belong to Ye Xiaoxiao. As for the last reward, it should be enough for Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining techniques to advance another level. Ye Fan is very satisfied with this round of rewards. Brother, arent you going to be home? Thump thump thump! Ye Xiaoxiao rushed into Ye Fans room and pushed open the door without any courtesy. Ye Fans eyelids twitched, whenever Xiao Xiao arrives, something bad is sure to follow. The most common thing is something along the lines of, Hey, bro, give me some gold coins. Luckily with the reward just obtained, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Alright, no need to speak, I have something good, its most suitable for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Ye Fan said directly, silencing Ye Xiaoxiao. With Ye Fan being so understanding, Ye Xiaoxiao felt like she had lost some of the fun. Shouldnt she be forcing Ye Fan, and then Ye Fan begrudgingly gives out the rewards? Ye Fan acting so proactively felt weird. After Ye Fan explained the Divine Emperor Position to Ye Xiaoxiao, she felt like nothing else mattered. With such great rewards, who cares about anything else? With these rewards, the upcoming promotion ceremony should be more than enough to shock everyone. Soon, Ye Xiaoxiao left with the numerous positions to prepare for the promotion ceremony. The date for the promotion ceremony was quickly decided, it would be ten years from now. As the head of the Ye Family, Ye Fan surely couldnt miss the promotion ceremony. The matter of improving his secondary skills would have to be delayed. Once Ye Xiaoxiao returned to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, she immediately finalized the list for promotion. With so many positions, they couldnt possibly be used all at once. Those who had been with Ye Xiaoxiao the longest like Xi Tian Semi-Saint and Phoenix Girl, who also had the largest contributions, were sure to be given the God King Position. About six people in total. Then there were the God Generals, with a thousand of them, it would be more than enough, about half could be given out. The final ones were the God Soldier Positions, all would be allocated to those soldiers who had distinguished themselves in the recent warfare, giving the common soldiers something to strive for. As long as their contributions were sufficient, they too could have a bright future. Ye Xiaoxiao was now a master of political strategy. As for the civil officials who werent involved in warfare, a single God General Position would be more than enough. With all preparations complete, Ye Xiaoxiao pulled out the Divine Emperor Position in the end and chose to merge it. Most of Ye Xiaoxiaos power came from the Human Emperor, who was a lower position of the Divine Emperor. The merging process went smoothly, breaking through the latter stage of the Saint Realm without any obstacles. A surge of powerful energy instantly spread throughout the capital of the Great Yu. The cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty were immediately enthralled upon sensing this familiar presence. Their queen was truly too powerful, she had broken through yet again. Feeling Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough, many cultivators also became hopeful. They wondered what good things they would get in the upcoming rewards ceremony. Ye Xiaoxiao had never been stingy towards them, her people. The rewards this time would surely be outstanding! The Divine Emperor Vestment, the Divine Emperor Sword, the Divine Emperor Phoenix Crown. The three most suitable Great Saint Artifacts for Ye Xiaoxiao were instantly merged into Ye Xiaoxiaos body. With these three lower-grade Great Saint Artifacts, even when facing a peak Saint Realm, Ye Xiaoxiao would have no fear. Moreover, as Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level increases, these three Great Saint Artifacts would continue to grow stronger. This was the power of the position, which covered everything from cultivation to equipment. Even if an ordinary person obtained a position, they could become a powerhouse in a short period of time. Finally, as everyone was anticipating, the time came ten years later for the Great Yu Divine Dynastys promotion ceremony. Almost every major force in the Pangu Universe received an invitation to attend. No force dared to refuse the invitation from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Even without the support of the Ye Family, the current Great Yu Divine Dynasty couldnt be offended by any of them. Besides, the Ye Family was not too bad towards these forces, so attending the ceremony was something everyone was willing to do. Luckily the current Great Yu had expanded to the entire Changming World, otherwise it wouldnt be able to accommodate so many powerhouses. Even ordinary people in the Changming World didnt fear seeing all these mighty beings. As citizens of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, they were not in any danger. Anyone who dared to put them in danger would be dealt with by the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. These sentiments were the result of Ye Xiaoxiaos years of ruling, filling the people with courage. The Divine Lady, the Queen of Great Yu, these titles werent mere words, but were earned through actions. The Eastern Emperor, as the sole founding father of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, was also regarded with great awe by countless forces. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 98: Great Yu Divine Dynasty_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 98: Great Yu Divine Dynasty_2 Even the Eastern Emperor himself had never imagined that he would one day reach his current status. His cultivation level was on the verge of breaking through to the Saint Realm, and his status was second to none in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, superior to all but one. As for his children, Ye Xiaoxiao had given birth to a son and a daughter for him, fulfilling his wish. However, these two children still took the surname of Ye Xiaoxiao. It was not Ye Xiaoxiaos request, but the Eastern Emperors initiative. There was no choice, the surname Ye was now too precious. To become a member of the Ye family signified a future of unlimited potential. Being a member of the Ye family himself, the Eastern Emperor certainly understood this. A simple surname wasnt a big deal. However, what troubled the Eastern Emperor most was that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty seemed to lack a successor. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng, the brother and sister, were now making a good living through their craft and naturally were not interested in the position of King of Great Yu. The Eastern Emperors own children were likewise immersed in cultivation. When Ye Xiaoxiao suggested that they participate in state affairs, they reacted as if she was trying to kill them, adamantly refusing. In the end, the Eastern Emperor had no choice but to take matters into his own hands, assisting Ye Xiaoxiao in dealing with the complicated state affairs. He didnt even have time to enjoy the new Spiritual Wine when the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor made it, which made the Eastern Emperor feel helpless. Whoever wants to be the nations father can go ahead! What he missed most were the days in the Eastern Emperor City when he drank tea and wine with Ye Fan, chatting idly all day. How carefree those days were, now look at his current life, what kind of life was he leading. It was too miserable! Eastern Emperor, its been a long time since we last met. I missed you very much! Another familiar Semi-Saint strongman visited, and the Eastern Emperor could only force a smile and welcome him. Theres no previous experience to learn from when it comes to promiting the Divine Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao stood atop the already built Chasing Sky Platform, closing her eyes. The entire Great Yu Divine Dynasty appeared in Ye Xiaoxiaos mind. In a subtle way, Ye Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of an opportunity. Then, the entire Great Yu Divine Dynasty began to change. Countless cultivators and citizens of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty all looked up towards the capital, then closed their eyes to pray. An endless stream of hope traversed mountains and rivers, converging on the Chasing Sky Platform. The Golden Dragon, which was formed by the Jin Dings destiny power, quietly appeared above Ye Xiaoxiaos head, its body quickly growing in size and its face fearsome. It intermittently let out a Dragon Roar, as if undergoing a transformation. The three Divine Emperor artifacts appeared behind Ye Xiaoxiao, continuously absorbing the will of all people, then spitting it out to be merged into the Golden Dragon. The successive transformations were too rapid to react to. Ye Xiaoxiao focused her gaze on the Golden Dragon, knowing that this was the key. The Golden Dragon was undergoing a transformation. If successful, the Divine Dynasty would advance. If it failed, not only would it be unable to advance, but the Golden Dragon would also suffer considerable damage and need a significant amount of time to recover. However, Ye Xiaoxiao was not worried, her heart filled with confidence. If the Great Yu Divine Dynasty could not advance, then who could? As time went on, the Golden Dragon had already left Changming World and appeared in the Cosmic Void. Its massive size could no longer be accommodated in Changming World. Finally, the Golden Dragon reached its maximum size. However, the overwhelming hope and the surging destiny force continued to merge into the Golden Dragons body, forcing the Golden Dragon to continue its transformation. Eventually, cracks began to slowly appear on the Golden Dragons body. The destiny force that was like golden blood flowed out continuously from the cracks on its surface. To the naked eye, the Golden Dragons face was filled with pain. Could it be a failure? The hearts of many cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty clenched, and they dared not breathe. But at this moment, with a thunderous dragon roar, the Golden Dragon that had been coiling its body suddenly extended and rushed into the sky. A thunderbolt that even the Saints feared appeared above the Golden Dragons head. Calamity! The calamity that the Divine Dynasty must face to advance to the Saint Dynasty had arrived. Boom! The first thunderbolt struck down, illuminating the entire Pangu Universe. Countless creatures felt a deep fear in their souls and prostrated on the ground. Master, this is my mission from the domain, should I make it smaller? After a long time, Pangu suddenly appeared next to Ye Fan with his sycophantic follower, Yan Huang. Oh, you can also tame the thunder tribulation? Ye Fan was rather speechless, amazed that such a connection could be made. Indeed, cultivation was not all about fighting and killing, but also about understanding human nature and societal norms. I cant negate it entirely, but I can reduce its impact, Pangu admitted without any attempt at deception. The task was unavoidable, but it was under controllable circumstances when one could manipulate it slightly. Alright, then get started! The present Pangu was almost fully mature. With his control, he could effortlessly manage everything within the Pangu Universe. The next moment, the thunder tribulation, which initially seemed murderous, instantly began to diminish. The Golden Dragon of Luck, which had intended to resist with all its might, instantly sensed the shift in the thunder tribulation. The fact that Ye Fan had assimilated the heart of the Pangu Universe was no secret. As the Thunder Tribulation lessened, everyone understood the reason instantly. Wasnt this taking things too far? Even if one were to cheat, this was not the correct way to do so. They got a deeper understanding of Ye Fans abilities once again. Luckily, Ye Fan was not a tyrant. If he were, the Pangu Universe would surely suffer a calamity. With the pressure gone, the Golden Dragon of Luck found it much easier to fight back. As the final thunderbolt fell, it signified the completion of this elevation a perfect success. The Great Yu Divine Dynasty! The fact that its named Saint showcased the terror of the divine dynasty. All the cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty felt their hearts filled with jubilation. They began to meditate C the benefits were coming. Even the cultivators attending the ceremonial observation sensed a shift in their spirits and started to seclude themselves for cultivation on the spot. If missed out on these benefits, they would be gone forever. Even if the benefits were insignificant, they were worth thousands of years of their cultivation. And so, the entire Great Yu Kingdom was enveloped in a strange atmosphere, with not a single sound. Everyone was engrossed in their cultivation. As the leader of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao naturally benefited the most. Endless power surged into Ye Xiaoxiaos body, striving to elevate her cultivation level, but she forcibly kept it under control. Her cultivation level had been rising too quickly recently. If she allowed it to continue at this pace, her foundation would become unstable. With regards to her future, Ye Xiaoxiao had a very clear understanding. She didnt want to disrupt her plans for a momentary surge. The countless opportunities everyone dreamed of were forcefully suppressed by her in order to consolidate her foundation. At this, Ye Fan had no objections. Regardless of any decision made by a cultivator from the Ye family, Ye Fan would always offer his unconditional support. However, looking at the current pace, it seems she wont be far from breaking through to the saint-level realm. This terrified Ye Fan a bit. He allowed her to cheat, but she was doing it too fast. Ye Fan was losing control. It was better to stabilize, to take things slowly. The original promotion meeting was forcefully dragged on until a hundred years later. Only after all practitioners had recovered from their cultivation state, was it resumed. Xi Tian Semi-Saint, promoted to Great Yu Divine Dynasty National Guardian, rewarded with God King Position, one great saint artifact, a set of peak saint artifacts, and ten peak holy elixirs Phoenix Girl Semi-Saint, promoted to leading role Great General, rewarded with God King Position One by one, rewards were reported by Ye Xiaoxiao, pouring out like flowing water. The observing cultivators turned green with envy. Although they didnt know what the position was, the sheer amount of subsequent rewards was enough to make them green with envy. Besides, The God King Position was given before the other rewards. It was obviously more precious. Well, maybe we should join the Great Yu Divine Dynasty too. Before, these cultivators yearned for freedom, unwilling to join the bigger and more confining Great Yu Divine Dynasty. But now after seeing the rewards of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, they realized that freedom wasnt so important after all. The cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, on the other hand, were extremely excited. Especially the cultivators who already had positions, they all nearly laughed out loud. This time, they had hit the jackpot. Wait until all these rewards get assimilated, and they were afraid they would take off immediately! Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 99: The Insane Wanhai Saint Sect_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 99: The Insane Wanhai Saint Sect_1 The entire Great Yu Divine Dynasty was almost thrown into a frenzy. Within the Saint Alliance, a group also felt the changes in the Pangu Universe. Damn it, a Divine Dynasty has actually appeared within the Pangu Universe! The voice of the Warrior Saint was filled with killing intent. Although they had lost control of the Pangu Universe, they could still sense the changes happening within it. How much longer until the Pangu Universe is completely unblocked! The Saint Alliance was waiting for the Pangu Universe to fully mature. By then, they could pass through the spatial barrier and enter the Pangu Universe. At present, the Pangu Universe hasnt fully recovered, and the barrier fluctuations are strong. Even if they could enter it, they would need to pay a huge price, which is not worthwhile. Reporting to the Saint, based on our estimates, there should still be over three-thousand years left! Three thousand years, thats how much more time the Ye Family will get. By then, I will hang the skulls of the Ye Family in my bedroom. With three-thousand years, the Warrior Saint didnt believe that Ye Fan could develop the Ye Family to the point where it could resist the Saint Alliance. A mere three-thousand years, he can wait. Just seeing the surname Ye gives him a headache now, the Sea Dragon Saint seems to also be named Ye. All those with the Ye surname should die. From beginning to end, the Warrior Saint never thought that Ye XiaoFan belonged to the Ye Family. After all, one was in the lower realm, while the other had already posed a significant threat to them. Such existences couldnt possibly be connected in any way. The issue of the promotion of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty ended here. Ye Fan hastily returned to the Ye Family and summoned the Ye Familys alchemists and artifact refiners for breakthroughs. All the alchemists and artifact refiners had been well-prepared and were waiting for the moment of enlightenment. After going through it several times, they had become quite adept. As for Ye Fans miraculous nature, they had already grown completely immune to it. Whatever their clan leader did was considered normal. Bound by the family system, Ye Fan didnt even need to worry about them possibly rebelling, saving him a lot of trouble. System, use the props! Following Ye Fans voice, the entire Ye Family entered the state of cultivation instantly. The first to break through was the formation. The Saint-level formation was not the same concept as the Great Saint realm one. Countless ancient formations appeared in Ye Fans mind. Any one of these formations could match the sect protection array of a common saintly sect. A few of the most powerful low-grade Great Saint formations could even resist top-tier saints. However, for Ye Fan, the most important breakthroughs were in alchemy and artifact refining. Luckily, he didnt have to wait long. Soon, Ye Jinlong was the first to complete the breakthrough to the early stage of Great Saint artifact refining. The second one to complete the breakthrough was Ye Jinfeng, who reached the early stage of Great Saint realm alchemy. As the chief alchemist and artifact refiner of the Ye Family, both siblings had made great strides in their respective paths. Their breakthroughs set the stage for everyone elses. In the end, Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng traveled almost half the road in the early stage of Great Saint realm. Moreover, thanks to their foundation, several new early-stage Great Saint realm alchemists and artifact refiners were born. This was unexpected by Ye Fan and was indeed a pleasant surprise. Finally, the effect of the system props faded. Next, it was Ye Fans turn to break through. System, merge! With Ye Fans thought, his alchemy and artifact refining skills started to level up rapidly. Endless insights were quickly assimilated by Ye Fan, becoming instinct. With hard work for a day, Ye Fans alchemy and artifact refining skills both broke through to the mid-stage of the Great Saint realm. With this level of alchemy and artifact refining power, even in the Upper Realm, he could impress. At least in the peripheral area of the Chaos Original Principle Sea, besides Ye Fan, no other mid-stage Great Saint realm alchemist or artifact refiner was found. However, for Ye Fan, the most significant benefit of skill improvement was that cultivation could progress faster. For instance, now that his alchemy had broken through, Ye Fan could finally refine the mid-stage Great Saint Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir. It has to be said, the Sea Dragon Saint was generous, providing Ye Fan with enough materials to make precisely nine Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixirs. The only pity was that the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir couldnt directly increase cultivation level. For the Ye Family, possessing the qualifications to reach True God Realm, nothing posed a serious challenge to them at Saint Realm. Thus, the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir was futile. However, to other saints, the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir was a precious spiritual medicine, worth risking their lives for. These Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixirs could be traded by Ye Fan in exchange for materials required to refine other cultivation-enhancing elixirs. After the breakthrough to the mid-stage of Great Saint realm alchemy, Ye Fan obtained several elixir formulas. Regarding the Great Saint stage elixir formulas, besides the difficulty of refining, gathering the required materials wasnt easy either. Even Ye Fan, after destroying so many saints, had a considerable fortune, but he still couldnt gather all the materials required for any mid-stage Great Saint realm elixir formula. He could only try to exchange with others. As for whom to exchange with, Ye Fan had an idea in mind already. He trusted that the Myriad Sea Saint Sect wouldnt disappoint him! If they wanted the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir, they would have to demonstrate sufficient sincerity! In the Upper Realm, within the Myriad Sea Saint Sect, Ye XiaoFans position was rising continuously. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 99: The Insane Wanhai Saint Sect_2 Chapter 468: Chapter 99: The Insane Wanhai Saint Sect_2 Little Fan, your family indeed is powerful. Many sects have heard of our supply of Ascension Sage Elixir and are quite envious. After Ye XiaoFan had delivered this batch of Ascension Sage Elixirs, Saint Wan Hai stopped him for a conversation. Through their interactions over time and the hint of information Ye XiaoFan had inadvertently revealed, Saint Wan Hai grew more and more certain that there was a mysterious and powerful family backing Ye XiaoFan. However, this family did not seem to exist within the Xuanyuan Universe. And Ye XiaoFan was identified as a disciple who was sent forth from his family for experience. In retrospect, it was lucky for the Wan Hai Saint Sect that Ye XiaoFan had joined them. Otherwise, such a boon would hardly have fallen upon the Wan Hai Saint Sect. Not only in the aspect of elixirs, but in other areas as well, the things Ye XiaoFan had accomplished greatly satisfied Saint Wan Hai. Over this period of time, the strength that Ye XiaoFan showcased was getting stronger and stronger, causing the Saint Alliance to suffer many setbacks. The Saint Alliance wanted revenge, but they were utterly helpless against Ye XiaoFan. They ultimately could only vent their anger on the other sects within the Xuanyuan Universe. The Wan Hai Saint Sect had never gained such an advantage over the Saint Alliance before, all because of Ye XiaoFan. Now, the Wan Hai Saint Sect had more and more Cultivation Resource areas. Consequently, the disciples of the sect were also gaining access to more and more cultivation resources. By this time it was not only the lower-ranking disciples, even many of the elders have completely acknowledged Ye XiaoFan. With an elder like Ye XiaoFan, the Wan Hai Saint Sect was bound to flourish. After some polite exchanges, Ye XiaoFan took the time to say a few words. Sect Master, our familys alchemists have made some breakthroughs recently and are looking for some materials. This is a task given to me. If I can complete it, my say in the family will significantly increase, and consequently, the supply of elixirs will also noticeably increase. Ye XiaoFan acted as if he was very troubled, but inside, he was brimming with joy. Now the Ye family had several Great Saint Stage alchemists who could fully refine the Ascension Sage Elixir. The current consumption of the Ascension Sage Elixir within the Ye family wasnt high, so they could afford to supply more. Even if the supply volume was doubled, it wouldnt be a problem for the Ye family at this stage. Elder Hai Long, dont be too formal. If we, the Wan Hai Saint Sect, can help in any way, we certainly will not shirk. After their friendly exchange, Ye XiaoFan left behind some information about what he needed. Saint Wan Hai slapped his chest, assuring that he will have the Wan Hai Saint Sect help to find it. After Ye XiaoFan had left, Saint Wan Hai immediately sought out an alchemist, wanting to see what Elixir the Ye family planned to refine. Even the most unassuming alchemist can provide insights. Even if they couldnt refine it themselves, they could at least analyze the materials to some degree. Saint Wan Hai quickly found an alchemist of the Wan Hai Saint Sect and handed over the materials Ye XiaoFan needed for him to examine. The alchemist of the Wan Hai Saint Sect was at most a peak Saint-level alchemist. At first, he didnt see anything unusual. But suddenly, he remembered a prescription recorded in an ancient book he had once read. Although the prescription was not complete, most of the medicines were exactly the same as the materials Ye XiaoFan needed. The alchemists eyes were filled with shock, and he hurriedly asked, Sect Master, isnt this what an alchemist at or above the mid-level of the Great Saint Stage would need? His tone was filled with urgency. This left Saint Wan Hai somewhat puzzled. Why was the alchemist so excited? Could it be some extraordinary elixir? This is the material for the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir. After hearing the alchemist explaining the effects of the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir, Saint Wan Hai was the one astonished. However, his shock quickly transformed into joy. Saint Wan Hai, having already reached the pinnacle of Saint-level, had few things that could stir his emotions. Even when he first got the Ascension Sage Elixir, he was only happy about the speed boost it would give to the Wan Hai Saint Sects progress. But the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir was different. For Saint Wan Hai, the most critical thing right now was to breakthrough to the Saint Realm. However, it was easier said than done to break through to the Saint Realm. Countless peak-level Saints were stuck at this stage and unable to break through. If only one among a hundred Peak Saints could break through to the Saint Realm, it was considered good luck. If the breakthrough to the Saint Realm failed, the best outcome would be a decrease in cultivation level. The worst outcome could mean the end of ones life. Saint of the Oceans, merely a million years old, had not yet been eroded by time, regardless of the danger, he still wanted to take the plunge. Even if the Nine Apertures Saint Pill could merely enhance his breakthrough success rate by ten percent, it was extremely crucial for the Saint of the Oceans. It was the only elixir he could find to upgrade his breakthrough success rate. If the Ye Family could make the Nine Apertures Saint Pill, could they not also produce other elixirs that could enhance the breakthrough success rate? If one type could boost it by ten percent, wouldnt the chance increase even more with several varieties? Pondering on this, the Saint of the Oceans couldnt help his excitement. At this juncture, the Saint of the Oceans realized he had underestimated the Ye Family. With such a formidable alchemist, how weak would the strength of the Ye Family be? Perhaps they wouldnt even spare a second glance for him, the so-called Sect Master of the Oceans Saint Sect. Right, Ye XiaoFan. The only way he could ingratiate himself with the Ye Family was through Ye XiaoFan. So, he must ensure to stay on good terms with Ye XiaoFan. Even if it meant giving the entire Oceans Saint Sect to Ye XiaoFan, it would be worth it. In the mind of the Saint of the Oceans, the Saint Sect of the Oceans was insignificant compared to breaking through the Great Saint Stage. Since Ye XiaoFan needed materials, they must collect them with all their might. However, many of the materials were not available in the Oceans Saint Sect. If they didnt have them, they would have to exchange for them. If they couldnt get them in exchange, they would have to seize them! The Saint of the Oceans remembered that several materials that Ye XiaoFan needed were available in the Saint Alliance. If thats the case, then the Saint Alliance would be targeted first! The Saint of the Oceans immediately summoned the Grand Elders and personally issued the order. Take action against the Saint Alliance. Loot resources. Some initial hesitation came from the Elders. They had been remaining restrained in their dealings with the Saint Alliance, despite skirmishes, to avoid major conflicts. A sudden outburst would not bode well for the development of the Oceans Saint Sect. However, when the Saint of the Oceans finished explaining about the Nine Apertures Saint Pill, all Elders were excited, with the ranking Elders being the most enthusiastic. They also wanted a Nine Apertures Saint Pill. Whether in the late Saint Stage or at the peak of Sainthood, the Nine Apertures Saint Pill was of utmost importance. They were not members of the Ye Family, blessed with extraordinary talent and an obstacle-free path of cultivation. For them, any bottleneck could be the death knell. However, with the Nine Apertures Saint Pill, these problems would all be solved. Who doesnt dream of becoming a powerhouse? Well then, what are they waiting for? Just act! Attack! Then, under the bewildered gazes of the Saint Alliance, the Oceans Saint Sect let loose on them repeatedly, just like madmen. Their several resource points that produced holy medicine got raided almost simultaneously. Minions, after seizing the booty, retreat! Once they gathered the materials needed by Ye XiaoFan, they did not hesitate even a bit and initiated their retreat. By the time the people from the Saint Alliance found them, they were not attached to fighting; retreating immediately, they didnt give the Saint Alliance any chance to counter-attack. In a short time, the losses sustained by the Saint Alliance were heavy. This angered them. It was already bad enough for Saint Alliance to suffer losses in the Pangu Universe. Now that the Oceans Saint Sect began bothering them, they probably thought the Saint Alliance was pushovers! However, when the Saint Alliance organized a counter-offensive, the Oceans Saint Sect started to hold back, acting like the aggressive moves earlier had nothing to do with them. Facing a retreating Oceans Saint Sect, even the Saint Alliance felt at a loss for what to do next. They had no choice but to swallow this bitter pill. The several Grand Elders gave up their cultivation and went on patrol, not providing any opportunity for the Saint Alliance to strike. In just a year, the Saint of the Oceans managed to put together all the materials needed by Ye XiaoFan! Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 100: The Counterattack of the Saint Alliance_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 100: The Counterattack of the Saint Alliance_1 Little Fan, these are the materials you need, check if its correct! The Sea Holy Saint found Ye XiaoFan with a gloomy face and handed over a storage ring. There was no choice; he just got into a fight with a vice alliance hierarch of the Saint alliance, who was a peak saint. Theyve deeply offended the Saint Alliance for these materials this time. Ye XiaoFan was shocked by the speed of the Sea Holy Saint. The speed, the efficiency, it was too fast! However, since he had already agreed, Ye XiaoFan would definitely not break his promise. Sect Master, since youve gathered the necessary materials, I wont let you down. Among these materials, although many are needed to refine the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir, there are some that Ye Fan was planning to use to refine another kind of advanced elixir of the Great Saint Stage, the Sky Holy Elixir. The Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir is used to break through bottlenecks. The Sky Holy Elixir is used to enhance the cultivation level. For the Ye familys cultivators, the effect of the Sky Holy Elixir is even more important than that of the Nine Apertures Saint Elixir. It didnt take long for Ye Xiaofan to bring back a Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir, not wanting to keep the Sea Holy Saint waiting. Sect Master, this is the Nine Apertures Saint Pill. The eyes of the Sea Holy Saint were completely attracted by the Nine Apertures Saint Pill. This pill pattern, this charm, undoubtedly belongs to an Elixir of the Great Saint Stage. However, for the sake of safety, he still found an alchemist to confirm the pill. Sect Master, the quality of this Nine Apertures Saint Pill is very good, a standard pill can increase the success rate by 10%, this one can increase the success rate by at least 20%. Its a top-grade product. After hearing the words of the alchemist, the breathing of the Sea Holy Saint became rushed. A success rate of 20%, the alchemist of the Ye family must be heaven-sent. Although he had already felt that the Ye familys elixirs were particularly good, he didnt expect that the advanced elixir of the Great Saint Stage could be perfectly refined. It seemed that the alchemy skills of this alchemist from the Ye family were even more important than he imagined. However, a single Nine Apertures Saint Pill was clearly not enough to satisfy the many cultivators of the Sea Saint Sect. At least one pill per person, to satisfy the many elders. However, to acquire enough materials, they had to target the Saint Alliance. As for offending the Saint Alliance, as long as they provided enough benefits to these elders, whether it was offending the Saint Alliance or even killing the alliance hierarch of the Saint Alliance, they would dare to do it if they had the chance. This time, in addition to the materials for the Nine Apertures Saint Pill, Ye XiaoFan also provided additional materials. The Holy Ore, Holy medicine and so on, all could be exchanged for the Nine Apertures Saint Pill. This greatly reduced the difficulty for the Sea Saint Sect to acquire the Nine Apertures Saint Pill. Otherwise, relying on those materials alone, even if the entire Saint Alliance was fleeced, they would not be able to raise enough. The gaze of the Sea Holy Saint pierced the endless void and looked in the direction of the Saint Alliance, Oh, Saint Alliance, suffering is coming! The Sea Holy Saint immediately announced the confirmed effects of the Nine Apertures Saint Pill, which caused a frenzy of joy among the many elders. If there was previously a worry that Ye XiaoFan was bragging, now there was completely no hesitation. The action against the Saint Alliance began again. Theyve gone mad, the Sea Saint Sect has gone mad! The murderous intent all over the Other Shore Saint, the vice alliance hierarch of the Saint Alliance, couldnt be concealed. Speaking of power, the Saint Alliance was indeed stronger than the Sea Saint Sect. However, the Saint Alliance had to face several forces at the level of the Sea Saint Sect at the same time and had no way to spare all the forces to deal with the Sea Saint Sect. Once the layout changed, the other sects would definitely seize the opportunity to take action against the Saint Alliance. The people of the Sea Saint Sect were like rats, they didnt fight head-on, they just grabbed things and ran. By the time the strong ones of the Saint Alliance arrived, they had already escaped. Unless they took the initiative to make a move. The strongest people of the Sea Saint Sect, of course, were the hierarch and the two vice-hierarchs. Now, the hierarch of the Saint Alliance was not in the Alliance, leaving only the Other Shore Saint and another Saint, Yan Luo who was in seclusion. After thinking for a long time, the Other Shore Saint knew that he couldnt keep waiting passively. He had to take the initiative, strike the Sea Saint Sect and make them afraid. Otherwise, the Sea Saint Sect would not easily take action. However, he couldnt go alone. Although the Sea Saint Sect only had one peak Saint, it also had quite a few other strong saints. Now, all the peak Saints in the Saint Alliance had their own tasks. It seemed that they could only mobilize Yan Luo Saint to make a move together. Two Vice-hierarchs of the peak Saint level, what could the Sea Saint Sect use to resist? With this in mind, the Other Shore Saint immediately found Yan Luo Saint who was in seclusion and forced him out of the seclusion. Just like when you are sleeping, unless you wake up by yourself, you will be grumpy. Yan Luo Saint, looked sternly at the Other Shore Saint with lifeless eyes, his intentions were very clear. If the Other Shore Saint couldnt provide him a reasonable explanation, he would definitely attack him. Yan Luo Saint, as a vice-hierarch, is naturally strong. And due to his lifeless presence, many cultivators in the Saint Alliance would rather face the Alliance Hierarch than face Yan Luo Saint, the Other Shore Saint was no exception. Daring not to delay, the Other Shore Saint immediately divulged the actions of the Sea Saint Sect during this time. The Sea Saint Sect? In that case, we indeed need to give the Sea Saint Sect a heavy lesson. Otherwise, if other forces follow their example in the future, it will be troublesome! Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 100: The Counterattack of the Saint Alliance_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 100: The Counterattack of the Saint Alliance_2 The next moment, without waiting for The Other Shore Saint to arrange how to make a move, Yanluo Saint had already flown towards the direction of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Quick-tempered, she couldnt wait a moment once she decided to act. Within the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, the Sea Dragon Saint, who had just successfully exchanged for another Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir and was about to put it into the treasury, suddenly felt the aura of two pinnacle Saints rapidly approaching. His expression instantly changed. He was very familiar with these two presences, the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs of the Saint Alliance, with whom he had interacted before. When he had taken action against the Saint Alliance, he had considered retaliation from them. Hence, he was always on guard and had contracted their defenses. But he didnt expect the Saint Alliances retaliation to come so swiftly and fiercely. Deploying two Vice Alliance Hierarchs simultaneously, are they taking him too seriously? The excitement and thrill he was originally feeling instantly cooled down. When he thought back on his actions in the recent period, he felt that he might have let greed blind his heart. Indeed, his Dao heart was not strong enough yet. Because his Dao heart was not strong enough and he was blinded by greed, he made some ludicrous decisions recently. Not only him, but the other Elders were the same. The Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir was simply too tempting, and its effects were also too potent. If he could have slowly amassed resources, perhaps he wouldnt be in trouble today. This time, the Sea Dragon Saint Sect is in trouble. The Sea Dragon Saint murmured to himself, but still stabilized his mind and flew towards the perimeter of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. Since he had caused the incident, he would need to bear the consequences. Sea Dragon Saint, you brought this on me! The Sea Dragon Saint had a bitter smile on his face, but he didnt really blame Ye XiaoFan. The main reason, after all, was his own excessive greed. Should I notify the Saints of other sects for help? He thought of several ideas, but none could work out. Since the Saint Alliance dared to take action, they certainly were prepared. The pinnacle Saints of other sects must be occupied. This time, it would have to rely on their own strength of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. All Grand Elders, defend the Sea Dragon Saint Sect and do not venture out! The gap between the later stage of Saints and the pinnacle of Saints was too significant. There were only a few Saints in the later stage in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. If they were all lost, it would be a heavy loss. Even if he were to die today, he would not let the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs of the Saint Alliance step into the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. At this time, the other Saints had also reacted one after another. They sensed the strong presence coming fast, and their expressions instantly became unsightly. Then, they suddenly realized that this was the calamity caused by greed. Even a few Elders secretly blamed Ye XiaoFan in their hearts. They thought, if Ye XiaoFan wasnt there, such a thing wouldnt have happened today. As an Elder, Ye XiaoFan certainly wouldnt disappear at such a time and appeared at the edge of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. A short distance away were the Sea Dragon Saint and the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs from the Saint Alliance. Sea Dragon Saint, you are not to blame for this matter! Elder Purple Huan thought that Ye XiaoFan was feeling guilty, and immediately spoke out. Ye XiaoFan shook his head. In fact, he didnt think much about anything else; he was just considering whether to make a move. Having stayed in the Sea Dragon Saint Sect for such a long time, even though they each took what they needed, he still had a bit of feelings for them. He didnt want to see the Sea Dragon Saint Sect in difficulty. Watch the show first! Perhaps the Sea Dragon Saint can resolve the issue himself. If he cant, there will still be time to intervene. Although Ye XiaoFan was only in the middle stage of Saints now, sometimes, battle strength wasnt determined by ones cultivation level. Outside the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, the battle had already begun. Hell of Hell Saint! It seemed that Yan Luo Saint vented all the anger of being disturbed during her closed-door cultivation on the Sea Dragon Saint. Each of her attacks was accompanied by God and Demon of Hell, full of momentum. Same as being at the pinnacle of Saints, there was still a disparity. Even facing one Vice Alliance Hierarch, the Sea Dragon Saint was struggling. Now, faced with the siege of two Vice Alliance Hierarchs, he didnt even have the ability to fight back. Should I use the Wanhai Saint Sects final trump card? The thought kept repeating in the mind of the Sea Dragon Saint. That the Wanhai Saint Sect could thrive within the Saint Alliance was not solely because of his status as a top-tier Saint. Without the trump card that discouraged the Saint Alliance from making a reckless move, they would have been annihilated countless times. At this moment, a figure rushed through the Sect Protection Array of the Wanhai Saint Sect and entered the battlefield where the three were. Seeing this figure, the faces of many Elders and the Sea Dragon Saint in the Wanhai Saint Sect changed. Sea Dragon Saint, what are you doing? Go back, this is not a fight you can partake in! Although Ye XiaoFans intervention at this time moved the Sea Dragon Saint, he was more worried. This was their revered ancestral figure! If something were to happen to him, and his family held the Wanhai Saint Sect accountable, the situation would be much worse than it is now. Over the years, Ye XiaoFan had perfectly established himself as a privileged second generation. Even if Ye XiaoFan now explained that he was not such, people would probably not believe it. The people from the Wanhai Saint Sect knew Ye XiaoFans identity, but the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs did not. Seeing a mid-level saint cultivator dare to intervene in such a fight, the Yanluo Saint, who was resentful and didnt have a way to vent, found an outlet, he reached Ye XiaoFans front in an instant, intending to attack Ye XiaoFan. The gates of hell hung in the sky, endless death qi pouring forth from the gate of hell, transforming into giant hands that seemed to want to drag Ye XiaoFan into the endless hell. Ye XiaoFan closed his eyes, using the Saint-inviting Law! Ye Fans power instantaneously traversed the void, entering Ye XiaoFans body. Borrowing power from oneself, the amount borrowed, of course, will be more than borrowing from others. After breaking through to the peak of the Saint Realm, Ye Fans cultivation level continued to increase. Although he has yet to break into the Saint-level realm now, he is much stronger than before. When the power poured into Ye XiaoFans body, his originally weaker aura compared to the three, suddenly started to surge wildly. Behind Ye XiaoFan, an image of Ye Fan emerged, his eyes coldly scanning the three cultivators at the peak of the Saint Realm in the field. Having lost interest rather quickly, he slowly closed his eyes. The three individuals scanned by Ye XiaoFan suddenly felt their skin crawl, an unprecedented sense of crisis materializing in their hearts. The Sea Dragon Saint was fine, as he knew Ye XiaoFan was on his side. But the situation was not the same for the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs of the Saint Alliance. Their eyes showed fear when they looked at Ye XiaoFan. They knew the power within Ye XiaoFan was definitely not his own. But being able to borrow such power showed that Ye XiaoFans identity was special. Just now, the figure they wrestled with allowed them to smell the breath of death. The ghostly hands grabbing Ye XiaoFan suddenly halted their actions. Then, the imposing gate of hell standing high in the sky, collapsed with a thunderous crash. Ye Fans strength was not something this so-called gate to hell could withstand. In fact, these vice hierarchs were quite lucky. The Saint-inviting law could only borrow Ye XiaoFans Qi Cultivation level. If it borrowed the body-refining level, these two Vice Alliance Hierarchs would likely collapse directly. Bring it! Ye XiaoFans body darted out instantly, arriving in front of Yan Luo. Yan Luo seemed to be the stronger one, so he would handle it himself! The Sea Dragon Saint also regained his senses. With Ye XiaoFans erupting, he definitely could not miss this opportunity. He quickly clung to The Other Shore Saint. The situation reversed in an instant. With Ye XiaoFans help, the Sea Dragon Saint finally got a taste of the thrill of having support behind him. Even if Ye XiaoFan was facing Yanluo Saint and the Other Shore Saint was fighting with the Sea Dragon Saint, they still felt somewhat restrained. They deeply feared that the Sea Dragon Saint, like Ye XiaoFan, would suddenly call for some unknown entity. If a mid-level Saint like Ye XiaoFan could become so powerful in an instant, if the Sea Dragon Saint, a Saint at the peak, became stronger, wouldnt they be aiming at a Great Saint? The most depressed person present was Yanluo Saint. He simply wanted to take revenge, but why would he encounter such a monster? The key was that he didnt dare to kill. Ye XiaoFans background was obviously not simple. If they were to carry out a killing, would the existence behind Ye XiaoFan come in person?! Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 101 The Great Saint Artifact is Too Invincible_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 101 The Great Saint Artifact is Too Invincible_1 What to do? The Yanluo Saint turned to exchange a glance with the Other Shore Saint, both seeing hopelessness reflected in each others eyes. This expedition was meant to establish their dominance on behalf of the Saint Alliance, but now it seemed they not only failed to achieve their goal but inadvertently allowed the Wanhai Saint Sect to assert their power instead. Knowing the situation was beyond their control, the two decided quickly, ceasing further disputes. As the pair vanished into the distance, the cultivators from Wanhai Saint Sect finally heaved a sigh of relief. This time, we owe our success to you. The biggest hero of this occasion, unquestionably, was Ye XiaoFan. Even the Wanhai Saint hadnt anticipated that Ye XiaoFan still had an ace up his sleeve. While it was foreseeable that his method would not sustain indefinitely, as long as he could unleash the combat power of the peak Saint, Ye XiaoFan had earned the respect of any Saint. In Wanhai Saint Sect, Ye XiaoFan was already considered the best force under the Wanhai Saint. It seemed rather inappropriate for him to continue serving as the Tenth Elder, didnt it? The other disciples of Wanhai Saint Sect looked at Ye XiaoFan with eyes filled with admiration. With a cultivation level of the mid-Saint period, he stood against the peak Saint, Elder Hai Long was truly invincible. Remembering the times when Elder Hai Long was merely a Semi-Saint. The disciples wondered if they held the potential to become as formidable as Elder Hai Long. If other Elders knew about these thoughts, they would rebuke them profusely. You young ones, you cant survive outside without networking and a strong background. The greatest strength of Elder Hai Long was not his natural talent but the power he had behind him. Without the power behind him, they should quit dreaming. The crowd whispered among themselves about Ye XiaoFan. However, none doubted his capabilities any longer. It was clearly inappropriate for Ye XiaoFan to assume the role of the Tenth Elder with his current cultivation level. Even if Ye XiaoFan himself didnt mind, they had to acknowledge his elevated status. Elder Hai Long, with your strength, its unfitting for you to serve as the Tenth Elder. We have a vacancy for Deputy Sect Master in the Wanhai Saint Sect, and we believe youre the right person for this role. Upon hearing this, all the other Elders were taken aback. Besides the twelve Elders of the Wanhai Saint Sect, where did the title of Deputy Sect Master come from? Crafting a title out of scratch. Admittedly, no one can be more ingratiating than the Sect Master. However, none of the cultivators had any objections about the Sect Masters decision, given the contributions and status Ye XiaoFan had amassed, justifying him to take up this new role. When the news arrived that Ye Xiao Fan had officially become the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect, all the cultivators were excited beyond measure. With such a powerful person like Elder Hai Long taking the role of Deputy Sect Master, a brighter future is anticipated for the Wanhai Saint Sect. Moreover, if possible, they wouldnt have any objections if Elder Hai Long assumes the position of Sect Master. In this way, Ye XiaoFan effortlessly became the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect. However, the movements of the Saint Alliance had also reduced proportionately. This time, out of their own greed, they unintentionally provoked retaliation from the Saint Alliance, but fortunately, Ye XiaoFan was there to assist them. But what about next time? The Saint Alliance still had a dominant Alliance Hierarch, the limits of whose power were unknown. Two Vice Alliance Hierarchs almost brought the Wanhai Saint Sect to the brink of extinction. If the Alliance Hierarch were to appear, the Wanhai Saint Sect might be truly exhausted. Even if materials were needed, they could only continue their ascension journey at a slow pace. For the short term, they should not provoke the Saint Alliance. Ye XiaoFan didnt object, as the materials obtained this time were sufficient for the Ye Family to refine a considerable amount of Sky Holy Elixir. It would take some time to digest these Sky Holy Elixirs, there was no need to hurry. After settling some affairs for a period, Ye XiaoFan eventually brought the materials for refining the Sky Holy Elixir back to the Ye Family, along with three Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixirs. The three leading elders gratefully accepted the Elixirs while continuously thanking Ye XiaoFan. The former Ascending Sage Elixirs had significantly uplifted their cultivation levels. However, for the breakthrough to the peak of the Saint stage, there had not been any treasured supplement. The Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir could increase success rates of reaching the peak stage of the Saint stage by 30%, considered a critical advantage for them. Elder Hai Long, I promise to fully support you in any matter you undertake in the future! The Grand Elder assured, thumping his chest. Second Elder and Third Elder also echoed the sentiment, pledging their loyalty to Ye XiaoFan. Now, they had entirely resolved to cling to Ye XiaoFan, the towering figure if they were to aspire for a brighter future. Talking about betraying the Wanhai Saint Sect? Isnt Ye XiaoFan also a part of Wanhai Saint Sect, and even the current Deputy Sect Master? Pledging allegiance to the Deputy Sect Master cant be considered betrayal, can it? Didnt they notice even the Sect Master was continuously sucking up to the Deputy Sect Master, they were merely following the Sect Masters lead. As for the other Elders who hadnt received the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir yet, Ye XiaoFan also reassured them. As long as they could collect the materials Ye XiaoFan needed, they also had the chance of obtaining the Nine Apertures Saint Pill Elixir. Though it would take longer than before, as Saints, there was no need to worry about time, an opportunity was all that mattered. Unknowingly, Ye XiaoFans reputation in the Wanhai Saint Sect reached its peak. On the other hand, Ye Fan from the Ye Family had successfully refined the Sky Holy Elixir. In the Great Saint stage, each minor stage varied significantly in terms of differences. The Sky Holy Elixir was at least ten times more precious than the Ascending Sage Elixir. It even had considerable effects on a cultivator who is at the peak of the Saint Stage. For the majority of the cultivators of the Ye Family to consume it, it could be termed as an extravagant practice. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 101 The Great Saint Artifact is Too Invincible_2 Chapter 472: Chapter 101 The Great Saint Artifact is Too Invincible_2 Even a Great Saint Family would not necessarily be this lavish. Only Ye Fan, the ultimate leveler, would be willing to let these elixirs be used by numerous saints at the primary and middle stages. The dozens of elixirs require considerable time to be fully digested. The Ye Family also took a rare respite from their activities and began to develop quietly. In a blink of an eye, 3,000 years had passed. Ancestor, can I start cultivating now? A little girl nestled in Ye Fans arms and asked with a happy face. As soon as you turn ten, youll be able to cultivate. Ye Fan had a lot of patience when it came to children. This little girl was the first child of the twelfth generation of the Ye Family. There really wasnt any way around it. The Ye Familys talent got increasingly superior, resulting in the difficulty of procreating future generations to rise drastically. Moreover, a lot of members were so obsessed with cultivation that they didnt want to find a partner to reproduce. This was a common problem in the Immortal Dao, with limited resources, the number of cultivators in more powerful families would actually decrease. Only Ye Fan remained resolute in developing the Ye family. Ye XiaoFan was wondering when the Ye family members would grow to ten million. Just at that moment, an aura of a Saint at the later stage suddenly appeared. Jin Tian had also broken through to the later Stage of Saint. The second generation of Ye Family was at Saint Stage. Theres no help for it; with Ye Fans resources, they couldnt help but progress quickly, even if they wanted to slow down. Ye Jintian, too, had been busy with the Ye Familys business, which is why his breakthrough came a little later. System, combine! A surge of power flowed into Ye Fans body, and his cultivation level began to rise again. If there was a Saint-level power here, one would discover that in Ye Fans universe, eight cracks had opened, ready to bloom his Universe Flower. The moment the Universe Flower blooms would mark Ye Fans breakthrough into the Saint-level. Aside from Qi cultivation, Ye Fans peak divine body had been continually refined by the power of the universe over the years, reaching 90% completion. Once it was fully refined, he would successfully break through to become a Great Divine Body. A Great Divine Body in the Body refining Stage is equivalent to the Great Saint Stage in Qi cultivation. I still havent broken through! Ye Fan was a little upset. This breakthrough to the Great Saint Stage was much more challenging than Ye Fan had anticipated. However, although he hadnt broken through over these years, his strength had still increased by several dozen times, if not more. Could such battle power stand against the Great Saint Stage powerhouse? As the thought crossed Ye Fans mind, several mid-level Great Saint artifacts appeared behind him, circling around him. Im still not sure. A Great Saint should possess mid-level Great Saint artifacts. They must be powerful in cultivation. I have to improve. Its always better to crush the opponents with a higher cultivation level. Isnt that more satisfactory? Challenging those higher than oneself is not secure! Meanwhile, in the farthest reaches of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, within the Great Sun Palace, the Great Sun Saint winced as she produced a lower-level Great Saint artifact from her bosom and gave it to the Trans-Sun Saint standing before her. She only owned three lower-level Great Saint artifacts. If not for the Trans-Sun Saints perfect inheritance of her bloodline, she wouldnt be willing to give them up. Dont think that Great Saint Stage powerhouses look down on lower-level Great Saint artifacts. There are barely any Saint-level artifact refiners in the central area, each one a cherished guest of Great Saint level powerhouses. That she was able to obtain three Great Saint artifacts with her early-stage Great Saint power was already quite an achievement. After handing over the Great Saint artifact, the Great Sun Saint produced three drops of essence blood. Since you want to seek revenge, I wont stop you. These things should be enough for you to avenge your grudges. The Trans-Sun Saint looked at the Great Saint artifact and three drops of essence blood imbued with Great Saints power in his arms, a pleased expression on his face. Thank you, Mother. The Trans-Sun Saint was eager to return to Jiufang City, to show his old enemies and friends how powerful he had become. The Trans-Sun Saint realized how foolish it had been not to acknowledge his blood ties. Now that hed found his Great Saint mother, he had risen in an instant. Not only had his cultivation level broken through to the late Saint Stage, but he had also inherited the Great Saints bloodline, giving him the power to fight even at the peak of Saint Stage. With such strength, how could the cultivators of Jiufang City resist? Even the Sea Dragon Saint wont be a match for me now! However, given our past relationship, Id still be willing to give the Sea Dragon Saint a fifth of Jiufang City. No, a fifth is too much; one-seventh will do! By the time its close to Jiufang City, its already reduced to a tenth. A tenth isnt too little- Jiufang City, your Trans-Sun Saint is back. The Trans-Sun Saints emotions surged as he looked at Jiufang City in the not-too-distant future. What he lost years ago, he would reclaim today- Ye Family, are you ready? Who are you, and why have you come to Jiufang City? A figure stood in the way of the Trans-Sun Saint. The one who arrived wasnt anyone else, but the Wan Jian Saint, who was in charge of the Ye Familys defenses. The entire Jiufang City now belonged to the Ye Family, naturally they wouldnt allow a seemingly unfriendly late-stage Saint into their city. The Trans-Sun Saints fantasies were suddenly disrupted, and he looked furious, ready to deal with this person who had interrupted him. At the early Saint Stage, this person thinks thats enough to stop me? But when did Jiufang City get another unfamiliar Saint? The pattern of six Great Saints in Jiufang City has continued for tens of thousands of years and has hardly changed. However, an early-stage Saint is completely beneath his consideration. Great Sun Eclipse! A Great Sun emerged above the Trans-Sun Saints head, with strands of Suns fire aiming at the Wan Jian Saint. Any ordinary early-stage Saint would be unable to withstand this type of flame. But is the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor any old early-stage Saint? A strand of Sword Qi instantly emerged from the hand of the Wan Jian Saint. The Suns fire, capable of melting the void, was instantly extinguished. The Trans-Sun Saint, who originally thought he could easily resolve the situation, suddenly spirited up. Are early-stage Saints nowadays this powerful? No, this person in front of me is definitely not an early-stage Saint. The next moment, the Sky-covering Technique was lifted, and the real cultivation level of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor was exposed. He was indeed at the late Saint Stage. A stranger at the early-stage Saint, perhaps the Trans-Sun Saint wouldnt care. However, a late-stage Saint is an entirely different matter. How could the Sea Dragon Saint allow a late-stage Saint to appear on his turf? Something must have gone wrong with Jiufang City. Who are you? The Trans-Sun Saint immediately brought out his Great Saint artifact, a longsword that radiated a fiery glow. A Great Saint aura radiated from the longsword. A strand of fiery-red Sword Qi distorted, then destroyed and finally repaired space. Feeling the powerful aura coming from the Great Saint Sword, the Trans-Sun Saint regained a sense of security. Even late-stage Saints have their differences. As a late-stage Saint who owned a Great Saint artifact, he was unrivaled in the outer boundaries of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. And who are you? Seeing the Trans-Sun Saint bring out a Great Saint artifact, the Wan Jian Saint did not seem to be in a rush to make his move. Over time, the Trans-Sun Saint had changed quite a bit under the nourishment of his mother. Combined with the change in his aura, the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor didnt recognize him for a moment. Who am I? You, who come from Jiufang City, must have heard of the name of the Trans-Sun Saint cycle? The Trans-Sun Saint? This is the Trans-Sun Saint? The previously disinterested Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor suddenly perked up. They still hadnt settled the scores between the Trans-Sun Saint and the Ye Family from those years. Just when he thought they wouldnt find him, the Trans-Sun Saint had returned of his own accord. If he could bring the Trans-Sun Saint back, the Clan Leader should be quite pleased! In that case, lets do it! Book of Ten Thousand Swords! With a lift of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestors hand, countless Sword Qi shot towards the Trans-Sun Saint, crossing the sky. The Trans-Sun Saint had a look of disdain on his face, it seems you dont know the power of a Great Saint artifact. With a wave of his hand, the Great saint Sword in his hand instantly flew out, obliterating all the sword Qi in an instant. This is the power of the Great Saint artifact, what do you have to fight against me? The Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor shook his head, indeed, it was a bit difficult to deal with him barehanded. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 102 Someone here is Bullying the Old Man_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 102 Someone here is Bullying the Old Man_1 Since it has come to this, then weapons it is! The Great Holy Sword, the Great Holy Armor! The brilliant glow of two Great Holy Artifacts erupted from the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. Even though they were lower-ranked Great Holy Artifacts, their patterns and auras far surpassed the Trans-Sun Saints Great Holy Artifacts. There was no helping it, even amongst artifact refiners of the same Lower Rank Great Saint Level, there were variances in skill. Besides, the Great Sun Great Saint wasnt willing to give his best Great Holy Artifacts to the Trans-Sun Saint, instead giving him the poorest quality ones among the Great Holy Artifacts. A question mark surfaced in the mind of the Trans-Sun Saint. At this point, he couldnt help but rub his eyes, doubting if he was seeing correctly. How could his opponent possess Great Holy Artifacts, and two of them at that? Impossible, absolutely impossible! The Trans-Sun Saint refused to believe that his noble self, the most favored descendant of the Great Saint, would have only one Great Holy Artifact. Whereas an unknown Saint standing opposite him had presented two Great Holy Artifacts at once, each of which was superior to his own Great Holy Artifact. Ever since he obtained the Great Holy Artifact, the Trans-Sun Saint had completely disregarded other Saints, believing that they were of a completely different class compared to him. This sudden blow was a bit too much for the Trans-Sun Saint to handle. Impossible, its all fake, all of it! The Trans-Sun Saint, without further ado, activated his Great Holy Artifact and launched an attack on the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords. He wanted to shatter the illusion in front of him; only his own Great Holy Artifact could be real. In the face of such a shaky late-stage Saint, the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords really couldnt be bothered to react. With a mere thought, the Great Holy Armor was activated. The Great Holy Sword stabbed in, but it was like plunging into a swamp, gradually losing its power. In the end, with a wave of his hand, the Great Holy Sword was directly summoned into the hand of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor. The Great Holy Sword felt it was being controlled and tried to break free from the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestors grasp, erupting with power. The Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor casually lifted the Great Holy Sword with his other hand, holding it in place. There was an intent to strike, a you-move-and-Ill-kill-you kind of threat. The Great Holy Sword sensed the crisis and calmed down instantly. I cant afford to provoke this, I cant. Despite being a Great Holy Artifact itself, the Trans-Sun Saints Great Holy Sword clearly felt that the Great Holy Sword held by the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords could easily shred it to pieces. The materials arent bad, but the refining technique really isnt up to par. What a waste, such a waste. If it was refined by the Ye familys Artifact Refiner, it would undoubtedly be much better. Although I dont know refining, I have experienced a great number of Great Holy Artifacts over the years. I can distinguish the quality of the Great Holy Artifacts. In the eyes of the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords, there were only two types of Great Holy Artifacts: the top-notch ones refined by the Ye family and the junk ones refined by other refiners. There was no choice, his standards were just way too high. On the other hand, the Trans-Sun Saint tried to summon the divine consciousness he had left in his Great Holy Sword to retrieve it, but it was like a clay ox entering the sea, there was simply no response. It was as if his own Great Holy Sword had disappeared. But he could clearly see that his Great Holy Sword was in the hand of the Ten Thousand Swords Saint. And it didnt seem like the Ten Thousand Swords Saint was forcibly controlling his Great Holy Sword. This situation could only mean one thing: the Great Holy Sword was unwilling to respond. Had he, himself, been abandoned by the Great Holy Sword? This was a blow he found hard to accept, bringing the Trans-Sun Saint to the brink of insanity. Damn it, they should all be damned. Dont think that without the Great Holy Artifact, Ill be helpless. A unique Bloodline Power burst forth from the Trans-Sun Saint. This was the aura of the Great Saint Bloodline, the reason why the Trans-Sun Saint was so highly esteemed by the Great Sun Saint. An ephemeral shadow emitting a mighty aura materialized behind the Trans-Sun Saint. The Divine Law of the Great Sun! With the blessing of the Great Saint Bloodline, the already intensely powerful Great Sun Fire became even more formidable. Ordinary late-stage Saints couldnt withstand this level of flames. This time, the Trans-Sun Saints action finally made the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords take him a tad more seriously. Although it was still somewhat weak compared to before, it was already much better. There was no helping it, the Trans-Sun Saint was accustomed to dealing with cultivators from the Ye family. Even cultivators of the same level, the Ye family cultivators, who benefited from the best cultivation resources, were a cut above the rest. The combat power of the Trans-Sun Saint truly didnt attract much admiration from the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords. Sword one! Sword two! One after another, they erupted from the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords, fending off the attack of the Trans-Sun Saint. The Great Sun Sacred Body! At long last, the Trans-Sun Saint exhibited the combat quality that a Saint ought to possess. His Bloodline Power surged within him, and golden sun god lines surfaced on his body. The two sides began to battle in an instant! Given the repeated bursts of power from the Trans-Sun Saint, the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords finally grew interested. Even though he could resolve the battle with just one eruption But it was a rare occurrence to have an opponent he could deal with unreservedly. The Saint of Ten Thousand Swords was worried that his own measures were too strong and might kill him straightaway. So, he held back quite a bit when making a move. Instead, he made use of the Trans-Sun Saints power to continually hone his own swordsmanship. The Trans-Sun Saint, assuming that he was on par with the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords, gradually stepped up, his combat strength increasing dramatically. Of course, such a commotion could not escape the attention of the other cultivators from the Ye family in the city. The Bodhi Saint, Ye Jinhai and others also made their appearances one after another, standing on the city wall, watching the battle between the Saint of Ten Thousand Swords and the Trans-Sun Saint. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 102 Someone here is Bullying the Old Man_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 102 Someone here is Bullying the Old Man_2 This old chap, Wan Jian, is really not cutting it. He hasnt been able to take down someone at the same cultivation level even after such a long time. The one complaining was the Bodhi Old Ancestor, the good friend of the Wan Jian Saint, who loved nothing more than to moan and groan. Ye Jinhai stroke his chin and commented, The swordsmanship of the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor is still too weak. Were it me, that strike just now would have gone directly for the lower body. Even a Saint would have lost half their life. Ye Jinhais style remained the same as when he first started cultivating, never straying from the themes of cunning and treachery. In private, he wasnt known as any kind of Thousand Swords Saint, but rather as the Sly Sixth Saint. After all, no other Saint fought in the same underhanded manner as this scoundrel, Ye Jinhai. The Wan Jian Saint, who had initially planned on practicing his swordsmanship more, could not sit still any longer upon hearing the increasingly audacious comments from the crowd atop the city wall, who seemed to think he was incompetent and had plans to expel him from the Ye Family. Good lord, Im just practicing, not losing it! At this time, the Trans-Sun Saint, previously immersed in the joyous realization of his combat power upgrade, finally became aware of several other presences atop the city wall. Upon sensing the cultivation levels of those presences, he was instantly dumbfounded! Six mid-stage Saints, five late-stage Saints, as well as countless initial-stage Saints. He must have yet to fully awaken from sleep! Otherwise, how could such a small Jiufang City have so many powerful cultivators! The shocks he received today outdid all those he had experienced throughout his life. However, regardless of how much he investigated, nothing changed. That presence over there was real. It wont change simply because of his suspicions. A terrifying thought crossed his mind C he had poked the nest of a hidden major clan and now he was surrounded by cultivators not the slightest bit weaker than him. In an instant, the Trans-Sun Saint lost all desire to fight. He hadnt even managed to hold his own against one Wan Jian Saint. If all these powerful cultivators attacked together, he wont even have the chance to wait for his mother to come to his rescue; hed give up the ghost right here and then. No, he needs to run, and he needs to do it right now! The Trans-Sun Saint once again burst forth, but this time his intention was not to continue the battle, but to escape. As far as the Trans-Sun Saint was concerned, losing face was nothing; losing life was what truly hurt. Otherwise, he wouldnt have run so decisively during his battle with Ye Fan, without feeling any shame about escaping from a Semi-Saint. Pushing his Bloodline to its limit, the Trans-Sun Saint turned into a flash of light, frantically sprinting into the distance. However, the Wan Jian Saint was not willing to let it go. You dare to run after making me the target of ridicule? If I dont kill you today, I fear I might literally die of laughter. The Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor transformed into a streak of Sword Light and landed right in front of the Trans-Sun Saint in an instant. You cant best me in a fight, and you cant outrun me either. Back when he was fighting Ye Fan, even though Ye Fan possessed a combat power comparable to that of a Saint, he was not a Saint after all and was not fast enough, which was why he allowed the Trans-Sun Saint to escape. But now, as they were both in the late stage of Saint, none of the cultivators from the Ye Family was inferior in any aspect. When it comes to speed, the Trans-Sun Saint is simply not a match. Despite attempting to escape several times, he was firmly blocked by the Wan Jian Saint. With his injuries mounting, the Trans-Sun Saint finally acknowledged that he wont be able to escape by himself. There was no other way. With a pained expression, the Trans-Sun Saint pulled a drop of essential blood, given by the Great Sun Great Saint, out of his spatial ring and swallowed it. The next moment, an aura that didnt belong to the Trans-Sun Saint burst forth from his body. When the Trans-Sun Saint opened his eyes again, he had become a different person! Who dares to oppress a disciple of my Great Sun Clan! The Great Sun Great Saint, bearing the bloodline of the Great Sun for an inheritance, also formed a considerable clan on his own. Now that his clansman was being bullied, the Great Sun Great Saint obviously wouldnt sit back and watch. Even though the power he could unleash using the fleshly body of the Trans-Sun Saint was limited, it should be enough to handle any Saint. The cultivation level of the Trans-Sun Saint had become that of a peak Saint. Even though it seemed unstable, the strength of a peak Saint was a peak Saints after all; no cultivator below the level of a peak Saint could stand up to it. Soon, the Great Sun Great Saint noticed the Wan Jian Saint in front of him, a hint of surprise flashing through his eyes. Clearly, he had been attracted by the two Great saint artifacts in possession of the Wan Jian Saint. After sensing the quality of the Great saint artifacts owned by the Wan Jian Saint, the eyes of the Great Sun Great Saint filled with greed. The quality of the two Great saint artifacts was even surpassing his own. What right does a late-stage Saint cultivator have to possess two high-quality Great Saint artifacts? I should be the one to handle them! She reached out her hand. A palm formed of Great Suns power, in a blink of an eye, was striking out at Ten Thousand Swords Saint. Both were powers of the Great Sun, but when used by the Great Sun Saint, they were not on the same level as the Trans-Sun Saints. With each sword, Ten Thousand Swords Saint was hacking down, fiercely striking at the palm. However, they only left stripes of sword marks. Not very effective? If one sword isnt effective, then ten swords, a hundred swords, a thousand swords, ten thousand swords! Ten Thousand Swords Canon, Sky Sword Formation! Countless illusory longswords emerged from the void, then flew towards the hand of the Great Sun. Each sword left only a small mark on the hand of the Great Sun. Yet, the endless onslaught of illusory swords, continuously inflicted, made the wound grow larger and larger. I have one sword, which can slice through everything! Sky Sword Draw technique! A sky-reaching sword intent burst out from Ten Thousand Swords Saint, instantly slashing the final sword. When the sword passed, the hand was severed. Ten Thousand Swords Saint relaxed his breath, whoever this being possessing Trans-Sun Saint was, they were truly formidable. Having slashed the final sword, Ten Thousand Swords Saint felt weak. He doubted he could unleash another sword. Shock filled the eyes of Great Sun Saint. Her palm strike, even the pinnacle of regular Saints might not be able to withstand. Yet, Ten Thousand Swords Saint, with his late-stage Saint cultivation level, could actually sever it. Though partly due to the power of the Great Saint artifact, he was already not inferior to most pinnacle Saints, even enticing Great Sun Saint to admire his talent. If the two Great Saint artifacts werent involved, Great Sun Saint might even be inclined to somehow win over this Sword Saint before her. However, inevitably, her avaricious heart suppressed her admiration for talent. If such a talent were to become an enemy, it wouldnt be a good thing! Just as Great Sun Saint was about to attack again, another figure appeared beside Ten Thousand Swords Saint. Dreams of Three Thousand Realms! The one who acted this time is Bodhi Old Ancestor! As Ye Fans mentor, except for Ye Fan, the Ye familys strongest cultivator was still him! The attack that Ten Thousand Swords Saint barely managed to withstand, was easily blocked by Bodhi Old Ancestor. Ten Thousand Swords, leave the rest to me! A presence surpassing the usual pinnacle Saints has successfully aroused Bodhi Old Ancestors interest. As for the being behind the scenes, its not for Bodhi Old Ancestor to worry about, hell let his disciple deal with that. His job is to kill the Saint in front of him! The continuous emergence of such exceptional talents, even if the Great Sun Saint didnt care, she started to feel something was off. Whats going on in Jiufang City? Such talented beings, even within their inner cities, are not common. How could they exist in an outer city like Jiufang City, which isnt considered strong? A secret, there must be a secret within Jiufang City. Great Sun Saint finally stopped playing around, her current methods wouldnt be able to subdue these Saints. The next moment, the Original Principle within the Trans-Sun Saint was directly stimulated, the power that Great Sun Saint could mobilize instantly became several times stronger. Though using the Original Principle inflicted significant damage to Trans-Sun Saint, the Great Sun Saint didnt seem to care much. As long as it could bring her sufficient benefits, even sacrificing the Trans-Sun Saint wouldnt be a big deal. Just a favored junior, not as important as herself! Facing the explosive power of the Great Saint, even Bodhi Old Ancestor, who was initially evenly matched, couldnt help but struggle to withstand. After being repelled by one strike, Bodhi Old Ancestor finally couldnt withstand anymore. Kid, if you dont step up and give me a hand, someones bullying this old man! Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 103: A Surprise for the Saint Alliance _1 Chapter 475: Chapter 103: A Surprise for the Saint Alliance _1 Ye Fans silhouette appeared in time with the voice of the Bodhi Old Ancestor and he responded with a laugh, Master, isnt this just to let you have a taste of it? It must be said, the strength displayed by the Trans-Sun Saint surpassed Ye Fans expectations. The presence now controlling the body of the Trans-Sun Saint was clearly exceeding the Saint Realm. However, it didnt seem to be that strong, most likely it was at the stage of a semi-Great Saint! Just like the Saints have Semi-Saints, the Great Saints have semi-Great Saints, so its not surprising! A typical peak Saint really wouldnt be an opponent for the current Trans-Sun Saint. But for Ye Fan, there was no pressure at all. Ye Fans figure appeared instantly before the Bodhi Old Ancestor, softly reaching out his hand to grip the void. Even the Fire of the Great Sun, which left the peak Saints helpless, was effortlessly extinguished by Ye Fan. Upon Ye Fans appearance, the Great Sun Great Saint, who initially hadnt taken much notice, instantly became alert. On Ye Fan, he felt a strong threat. Moreover, this threat was not against the body of the Trans-Sun Saint whom he currently controlled, but an actual threat to his real body. How could a Saint possibly threaten him, a Great Saint? Even though Ye Fans aura was obscure, the Great Sun Great Saint was certain that Ye Fans cultivation level had not reached the Great Saint Realm. Could a Saint really threaten a Great Saint? Such battle prowess, even for the heirs of supreme powers in the core region, would be quite rare! On Ye Fans side, he was also observing the Trans-Sun Saint. Or more accurately, the presence within the Trans-Sun Saint. It must be said, the Trans-Sun Saint really has a backbone to dare come back. But now that he has returned, theres no need to leave again. Chaos Genesis Manual, behind Ye Fan, the Dharma Image appears. Facing a cultivator who had surpassed the Saint realm, Ye Fan was also on his guard. I wonder how powerful this half-step Great Saint is! Medium grade Great Saint artifact, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals! Thats right, Ye Fan was now flaunting a whole set of Slay Immortal Sword Array made up of four medium grade Great Saint artifacts. The biggest advantage of being able to refine artifacts oneself is such that ones equipment is always the best. When those four medium grade Great Saint artifacts appeared, the Great Sun Great Saint, who had originally planned to test Ye Fan, was instantly flabbergasted. This is a medium grade Great Saint artifact, not cabbage. For them, who were in the early stages of the Great Saint realm, having one Great Saint artifact was already an outstanding achievement. But now, with four all at once, even a cultivator in the later stages of the Great Saint realm might not be able to come up with so many. Who exactly is this current Saint? Based on the description given by the Trans-Sun Saint, the current head of the Ye Family had no background, so the Great Sun Great Saint didnt object to the Trans-Sun Saints pursuit of revenge. But now, youre saying this person before my eyes has no background? Get lost! The Great Sun Great Saint felt that he had been duped by the Trans-Sun Saint. With such talent, and such equipment, who would believe that Ye Fan has no background? If not for the fact that Ye Fan himself knew his own past, even he wouldnt believe that he didnt have a background. The next moment, Ye Fans Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals were already attacking in front of him. The four different colored Sword Qi formed the Covering the Sky Sword Array. And the Trans-Sun Saint was like a bird trapped within a cage, unable to escape. The Great Sun Great Saint had no choice but to go all out in retaliation. Each Fire from the Great Sun transformed into a Dragon and Phoenix Beast, blocking Ye Fans attack. Ye Fan, wielding the Sword air all over the sky with a careless demeanor, felt a slight disappointment. This half-step Great Saint wasnt as strong as he anticipated. Despite only controlling a cultivator in the late stages of the Saint realm, this display of power still disappointed Ye Fan. Perhaps this was just a slightly stronger peak Saint and not the so-called half-step Great Saint! Advancing too quickly does have this downside, he had not managed to perfectly assess his own strength. Ye Fan also lost any interest in playing anymore. He would directly obliterate the soul within the Sea of Soul of the Trans-Sun Saint. The Great Sun Great Saint immediately sensed Ye Fans killing intent and his pupils contracted instantly. With such power and such equipment, Ye Fan certainly wasnt a nobody without a background. Most likely, he was the disciple of some supreme existence in the core region. Coming to the peripheral region was simply for training. Whether the Trans-Sun Saint lived or died, was not of concern to the Great Sun Great Saint. What he feared was that Ye Fan would target him, the figure behind the Trans-Sun Saint. At that point, even if Ye Fan himself couldnt defeat him, inviting any Great Saint from a supreme power could easily destroy him, who was only in the early stages of the Great Saint Realm. Even among Great Saints, the disparity was huge. He was just a typical Great Saint who had made a breakthrough due to some lucky opportunities, he was not comparable to the Great Saint powerhouses from supreme powers. He could not leave any traces, could not let this disciple from a Great Sect target him. He had to sever ties with the Trans-Sun Saint. In an instant, numerous thoughts flashed through the mind of the Great Sun Great Saint. Then, he swiftly made up his mind. Abandon the Trans-Sun Saint, protect himself. Instantly, the Great Sun Great Saints power hidden within the Trans-Sun Saint started to fade. The strand of spiritual soul left by the Great Sun Great Saint was also instantly wiped out. Even if Ye Fan wanted to trace him through this strand of spiritual soul, he wouldnt be able to do so. With the absence of the Great Sun Great Saints control, the consciousness of the Trans-Sun Saint returned. Mothers consciousness has left, it seems the battle has been resolved! Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 103: A Surprise for the Saint Alliance _2 Chapter 476: Chapter 103: A Surprise for the Saint Alliance _2 The Trans-Sun Saint was about to express the joy in his heart when he saw the cultivators of the Ye family looking at him unscathed. Wait, wasnt his mother supposed to have eliminated all the members of the Ye family? Why did the Ye family members seem to be perfectly fine? Thats right, Ye Fan. As long as he gets rid of Ye Fan, his objective will be accomplished. He turned his head to see Ye Fan watching him with great interest. Ye Fan was also a bit surprised. The entity behind the Trans-Sun Saint was surprisingly decisive. As soon as Ye Fan attempted to make a move, she cut off all connections. However, having another Trans-Sun Saint wasnt a loss! The Trans-Sun Saint felt the terrifying power layered in the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals in the air. He panicked instantly. Such power, he couldnt resist it on his own. No, the power contained in his mothers blood essence must have run out, hence her inability to eradicate all members of the Ye family. Without a moments hesitation, the Trans-Sun Saint took out another drop of blood essence, placed it in his mouth, and attempted to summon the Great Sun Great Saint again. However, the boundless energy contained in the blood essence disappeared without a trace. The defiant Trans-Sun Saint took out his last drop of blood essence, but nothing happened. He couldnt borrow any power, let alone summon the Great Sun Great Saint. The Trans-Sun Saints expression was a bit blank. The only one who could cancel the power within the blood essence was its owner. Had he been abandoned? The Trans-Sun Saint was reluctant to admit it, but he couldnt deny the reality. Why did his mother abandon him? Was it because of the man before him? Ye Fan, was it you, Ye Fan? At this point, even the most illogical possibility could be the only one left. His mother must have been afraid of Ye Fan and had thus abandoned him. The thought that he had actually wanted to take revenge on Ye Fan made the Trans-Sun Saint feel a little ridiculous. Ye Fan stepped forward, standing in front of the Trans-Sun Saint. He gently stretched out his hand and placed it on the top of his head. The power of the spiritual soul invaded into the Sea of Soul of the Trans-Sun Saint, intending to search his memory. Ye Fan was genuinely curious about the entity behind the Trans-Sun Saint. If he didnt want to reveal himself, then Ye Fan would explore on his own. At this moment, the Trans-Sun Saints spiritual soul began to expand, and then suddenly shattered his soul. Ye Fan quietly watched as the Trans-Sun Saints spiritual soul was torn apart, doing nothing to prevent it. It looked like the entity behind the Trans-Sun Saint was genuinely afraid, not daring to let Ye Fan investigate. It didnt matter though, sooner or later, he would get his chance. Although he wasnt sure who it was, the breath of the Sun Fire had lodged in his memory. The next time he encountered someone who could use this power, Ye Fan would recognize them instantly. In the inner area, Great Sun Saint Sect. Escaping a narrow miss, the Great Sun Great Saint cursed the Trans-Sun Saint incessantly. This was your so-called revenge? You nearly implicated me as well! The Great Sun Great Saint finally breathed a sigh of relief after repeatedly confirming that Ye Fan probably wouldnt be able to locate her. There shouldnt be a big problem, but this Thousand Leaves Saint of the Ye family needed to be investigated to see whats behind him. The Great Sun Great Saint was also coveting these four middle-grade saint artifacts. If only there was no significant force behind this Thousand Leaves Saint! Then she could seize the four middle-grade saint artifacts while the other Great Saints were unaware. Despite the threats she had perceived from Ye Fan, she was not afraid. Cultivation was a process of contending against nature. A threat was just that until they fought. Defeating the Trans-Sun Saint didnt really affect the cultivators of the Ye family. The Ye family was no longer as panicky as when they first came to the Sea of Primordial Chaos, where even a single Saint terrified them. Now they even had several cultivators at the late Saint stage, so a single late-stage Saint enemy wasnt daunting. Only the Saint Alliance could get the Ye family to take things seriously. Both vice alliance hierarchs were at the peak of the Saint stage. The so-called Alliance Hierarch could be a real Great Saint. Although there were no reports of the Alliance Hierarch breaking into the Great Saint stage, based on Ye Fans years of reading experience, those who stayed hidden were usually tough to deal with. So the Ye family couldnt let their guard down just yet. It might be best to wait until Ye Fans cultivation level genuinely breaks through to the Great Saint stage before he makes a move. That would be safer. In the Pangu Universe, the Sea of Chaos, and the Upper Realm, members of the Ye family are busy cultivating. Theres only a thousand years left until the final deadline. The Sacred Alliance is waiting, and so are the cultivators of the Pangu Universe. In the last thousand years, the Sacred Alliance can enter the Pangu Universe. Presently, nearly all of the larger powers have their own people within the Sacred Alliance. To them, this news is not any secret. When the time comes, can the Ye Family withstand the peak Saint-level figures from the Sacred Alliance? Even though the Ye Family has accomplished many miracles over these years, they have no confidence in facing this situation. The current Pangu Universe, apart from the Ye Family, has also seen the emergence of over a dozen Saints. Once they reached the Saint Realm, they understand more about the difficulty of cultivating at that level. For Saint-level cultivators, they measure their time in hundreds of thousands or millions of years. Even with the talent of the Ye Family Head, he shouldnt be able to cultivate to a level that could contend with the Sacred Alliance in just a few thousand years, right? If the Ye Family is not capable of being a match for the Sacred Alliance, where will they end up? Seek refuge with their ancestors who have joined the Sacred Alliance? But would the Sacred Alliance actually spare them? You have to understand, they also took part when it came to exterminating the remnants of the four top forces. Those four top forces were all part of the Sacred Alliance. Now that theyve moved against the Sacred Alliances own members, would the Sacred Alliance really forgive them? This is a very serious question, which no one dares to answer definitively. For a moment, they were caught between a rock and a hard place. The Sacred Alliance, the Hall of Military Power. A Saint-level peak aura erupted from the Saint of the Military Power. Ye Family, Ye Fan, are you prepared for the final few hundred years? The Saint of Military Power muttered to himself. Report, Saint, the Sea Dragon Saint has started making his move again. An early-stage Saint hurriedly reported. Hearing this, the Saint of Military Power couldnt help but rub his brows. Sea Dragon Saint, always the Sea Dragon Saint. If they werent about to set their sights on the Pangu Universe, to avoid stirring up trouble, hed want to deal with the Sea Dragon Saint once and for all. For the Sacred Alliance, the temptation of a whole universe is too great. Everything else is secondary. Even though the Sea Dragon Saint keeps causing trouble, the Sacred Alliance has been enduring it, without making a move. Whats the damage? The Saint of Military Power asked. The damage isnt significant. The Sea Dragon Saint didnt kill anyone, he just seized several resource points, some Great Saint-level resources. Let him be then, once we resolve the issue of the Pangu Universe, his end will come. The Alliance Hierarch will return soon, prepare for battle! Controlling a territory as vast as a universe with just a few Saints is impossible. Therefore, they need the support of a large army. Ye XiaoFan has successfullly obtained plenty more resources. These resources can be used to concoct numerous elixirs. The number of Saint-level cultivators from the Ye Family is ever increasing, so the consumption of Great Saint-level elixirs is also rising. All of the Ye Familys channels are making full efforts to gather resources. As for Ye XiaoFans side, seizing resources from the Sacred Alliance is the equivalent of weakening their power, like an anticipatory strike against the Sacred Alliance. By the time the cultivators from the Sacred Alliance enter the Pangu Universe, they will certainly give the Sacred Alliance a great surprise. As for whether the Sacred Alliance will like this surprise, that is beyond the Ye Familys control. Even if they dont like it, theyll have to put up with it! Ye XiaoFan has unexpectedly been somewhat looking forward to that day arriving sooner. The Saint of Military Power hasnt been missing any opportunities to strike at him recently. When the time comes, hes very eager to see what the Saint of Military Powers expression will be! Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 104: The Great Saint Doesn’t Seem So Strong_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 104: The Great Saint Doesnt Seem So Strong_1 Great Sun Great Saint, from the earliest stages of apprehension, gradually felt that something was amiss. It seemed that he had indeed overthought things. The Jiufang City was not simply home to a single clan, but a massive family. If a powerful inheritor was really practicing in Jiufang city, how could he bring an entire family with him? Soon, the person he dispatched to investigate brought back a shocking piece of news. This Ye Clan did not seem to have a powerful background. The reason they possessed a Great Saint artifact was that the Ye family itself had refined it. There was an artifact refiner of the Great Saint stage within the Ye family. This revelation almost shattered the sanity of Great Sun Great Saint. An artifact refiner of the Great Saint stage was far more valuable than a few so-called Great Saint artifacts. A refiner of Great Saint stage would mean a constant source of Great Saint artifacts. And it seemed that only he knew this secret for now. Even with the mindset of the Great Sun Great Saint, he almost lost control and rushed to Jiufang city instantly. However, he eventually let his rationale overcome his greed. After repeated probes, he confirmed the accuracy of the news. The strongest cultivator of the Ye family was likely a peak Saint, suspected of possessing a Great Saint stage artifact refiner. And now, it seemed that he was the only Great Saint who had discovered this secret. This was absolutely a heaven-sent opportunity. As long as he could control this artifact refiner of the Great Saint stage, his previously stagnant realm would become significantly easier to advance with an influx of resources. Great Sun Great Saint suddenly found Trans-Sun Saint more agreeable. If it were not for his dispute with the Ye family, he would not have discovered this heaven-sent opportunity. Pity though that his son was dead, otherwise he would have loved and cherished him dearly. Seal off Jiufang City, I dont want this news to leak out! As the leader of a Saint-level power, Great Sun Great Saint was not alone. He possessed several cultivators at the peak level of Saints alone! This time he planned to take control of the entire Ye family. The news about the Great Saint Stage artifact refiner must not be leaked, otherwise, as a cultivator at the early stage of the Great Saint, she wouldnt be able to protect it. The entire Great Sun Saint Sect secretly mobilized, heading towards Jiufang City. In Jiufang City, Ye Fan who was in the midst of cultivation felt a sudden hunch that somebody was targeting the Ye family. Without any doubt, his thoughts fluctuated, and the Divination Law which he had just mastered shortly after advancing to the Great Saint stage was instantly activated. A myriad of thoughts surfaced in Ye Fans mind. To his surprise, the culprit was the mother of Trans-Sun Saint, whom Ye Fan had driven away. And this Great Sun was a powerful cultivator in the Saint-realm! Ye Fan had initially thought that the power displayed by her was merely at the peak level of a Saint. Who would have thought that she was indeed a powerful cultivator in the Saint Realm? Still, since he was facing the situation, Ye Fan did not intend to retreat. It seemed that the power of cultivators in the Saint realm was not as formidable as he had imagined. In that case, he could give it a try and test the depth of a Saint-realm cultivator. If even the power of a Saint-realm cultivator was just this much, then it seemed that there wouldnt be much pressure facing the Saint Alliance. Ye family cultivators, assemble! Ye Fans voice echoed throughout Jiufang city, and the cultivators there became instantly vigilant. Even when facing several powerful cultivators like Eastern Sea Saint last time, the Ye family did not make such a huge effort. Wondering who could be so formidable to cause the Ye family to prepare in such a manner. Soon after, the cultivators of the Ye family spread out to guard the city walls, awaiting the enemys arrival. As for Ye Fans words, members of the Ye family had no doubts whatsoever and trusted him unconditionally. If Ye Fan said there were enemies, then there undoubtedly would be enemies. Over the years, Ye Fans words have always been validated without fail. The Great Sun Saint Sect did not keep the Ye family cultivators waiting for long. They appeared outside Jiufang city quickly. The vision of both parties met in an instant. Did the Ye clan anticipate our arrival? Great Sun Great Saint frowned, wondering if the Ye clan had guessed their intentions or was it due to something else. However, regardless of the outcome, none of it seemed to bode well. Were these people so calm due to some form of reliance? The confidence they had when they set out had slightly wavered upon their arrival. Could the Ye family really be so easy to slaughter as he had thought? But having come all this way, they could not leave empty-handed. As a Great Saint, his determination was unwavering. Even if he had made the wrong decision, he would not back down. Ye Saint of Thousands of Leaves, hand over the Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner of your Ye clan, and I will spare your Ye family. Great Sun Great Saint stared intently at Ye Fan. Ye Fan sighed. As expected, it was impossible to keep the Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner a secret. However, since it couldnt be kept a secret any longer, there was no point in hiding it. They could just display it openly. After all, the Great Saint artifacts of the Ye family were somewhat in excess now so they could trade with them. If you want our Ye familys Artifact Refiner, then see if my Ye familys Artifact Refiner agrees or disagrees! The eyes of Great Sun Great Saint instantly lit up. Ye Fan did not deny it; the Ye family truly had a Great Saint stage Artifact Refiner. Great Sun Divine Law! A boundless Great Sun rose from behind Great Sun Great Saint, and the slight temperature leaking from it caused the space to distort and melt! It seemed that a common Middle Thousand Worlds wouldnt last a few moments under the heat of the Great Sun. As expected of a Saint-level cultivator, they were indeed powerful. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 104: The Great Saint Doesn’t Seem So Strong_2 Chapter 478: Chapter 104: The Great Saint Doesnt Seem So Strong_2 But this was powerful, yet not as powerful as Ye Fan had anticipated. Theres only so much a Saint-level expert can do! Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, rise! The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals flew out from behind Ye Fan instantly, encircling the Great Sun Great Saint, carrying the battlefield upwards to a much higher place. Slay Immortals, trap Immortals The Four Swords went in turns, continuously cutting the Great Sun. Up above, the fierce battle had already started, and down below, the battle among the saints had officially started too. I want a peak-level Saint! Bodhi Old Ancestor, holding the Great Saint artifact, instantly chose a peak-level Saint from the Great Suns shrine, afraid that someone else would nab him first. I want one! I too want one! The three peak-level Saints from the Great Sun Saint Sect were claimed almost instantly. This left the remaining late-stage Saints from the Ye Family extremely annoyed. It wasnt easy to find such opponents. Having no choice, people like Ye Jinhai could only set their sights on the late-stage cultivators from the Great Sun Saint Sect. There werent many late-stage Saints, and if they were late, they feared that the mid-stage Saints from the Ye Family would claim all of them. They surely couldnt stoop to harassing the early-stage cultivators, could they? The rush from the members of the Ye family to claim opponents left the people from the Great Sun Sect dumbfounded and then furious. What do you mean, are you looking down on us, thinking we are weak? Teach them a lesson! The people from the Great Sun Sect roared, wanting to punish the cultivators from the Ye Family. But soon, they understood why the people from the Ye Family were in such a rush to claim opponents. Because their strength was too powerful. The several peak-level Saints from the Great Sun Saint Sect found that they were no match for Bodhi and his crew. Even though they were only late-stage Saints, facing them meant defeat. Part of this might be due to the great Saint artifact they wielded, but it seemed like the cultivators from the Ye Family could overpower them without it. This outcome wasnt exactly pleasant. Overtaking by a large margin was always something that happened in stories. And today, they had become the protagonists of that story, which they couldnt accept. Regardless of their rage and explosion, it was all in vain. They should actually consider themselves quite lucky, the late and mid-stage Saints from the Great Sun Sect were much worse off. Facing the cultivators of the Ye Clan, they didnt even have the ability to fight back. Wounds and casualties soon began to appear. On the battlefield above, the Great Sun Great Saint was also in a foul mood. While she would have no problem dealing with the attacks from the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals in the immediate term, she could hardly launch a successful offense on Ye Fan either. With four medium-level Great Saint artifacts, Ye Fan had clearly acquired the fighting strength of a Saint-level expert. No way, it cant go on like this! The Great Sun Great Saint was naturally aware of the lower battle; her Great Sun warriors were being crushed. If all these Saints were killed, the Great Sun sect would end up being an empty husk, which she couldnt bear. She had to resolve this quickly to save the foundations of the Great Sun Sect. The reason why Great Saints are powerful is because their Cosmic Seeds have already bloomed and produced fruit. The projection of the Universe that the Great Sun Great Saint belongs to was descending at this moment, trying to envelope Ye Fan. Within the projection of the Universe, the Great Saint is God. Ye Fan immediately felt as if his whole body was suppressed. The struggle to mobilize power was several times harder than usual. Thats more like it. How could a Great Saint be that weak? Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram! The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, initially only controlled by Ye Fan, surged in power as they came under the command of the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram. The Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram is a medium-ranking Great Saint artifact, its power is bound to be more than just that. When the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram unfurled, the Universes projection that had been suppressing Ye Fan instantly vanished. The two sides once again returned to the same level. No, it can be said that Ye Fan has gained the upper hand. Slay Immortals! Ye Fan simply pointed at the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram, the Slay Immortal Sword Array, aiming to kill! The Great Sun Great Saints defense, which was lingering around her body, was instantly ruptured. There was no choice. The killing power of the Slay Immortal Sword Array was so strong that even a Great Saint could hardly resist. Moreover, the Great Sun Great Saint wasnt a body cultivator and didnt have her own Great Saint body to defend herself, all she could do was muster up her only defensive Great Saint artifact. A Great Saint was being suppressed by a peak-level Saint, which made the Great Sun Great Saint feel like the world had become strange. Ye Fans attack power was even stronger than that of a Saint-level cultivator. However, just because your attack power is strong, does that mean your defense can compare to a real Saint-level cultivator? Great Sun Ascendant! The Great Sun Saint summoned his Great Sun once again, but this time, it was to suppress Ye Fans Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram. Under the suppression of the Great Sun, the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram experienced a moment of stagnation, giving the Great Sun Saint an opportunity. Great Sun Sword! The last Great Saint Artifact was activated at this moment, heading towards Ye Fan. The power condensed at the tip of the sword was enough to injure a Saint-level powerhouse even if they were unprepared. Seeing his sword pierce Ye Fan, the Great Sun Saint revealed a triumphant smile. No matter how extraordinary your talent is, you are still not a real Saint-level cultivator, you must still have weaknesses after all. However, in the next moment, her smile disappeared. A treasure-light enveloped Ye Fan. The attack of the Great Sun Saint was effortlessly blocked. Yet another mid-level Great Saint Artifact, and it was a defense-based one. People who battle only using money are so annoying. If I were one, I suppose I wouldnt be saying this. Looking at the treasure-light surrounding Ye Fan, the Great Sun Saints eyes turned red. At this moment, the Great Sun Saint felt a hint of regret. From attack to defense, he had no weaknesses in any area. Even if Ye Fan was a Saint Realm cultivator, he did not fear her, a Saint-level powerhouse. Ye Fan was finally able to understand the attacks of a Saint-level cultivator. The attack power was decent, but with his already multiple times strengthened peak Divine Body, he seemed to be able to withstand it even without a Great Saint Artifact. As for defense, he had already entered the realm of the Saint-level. A fluctuation of Spiritual Soul suddenly appeared, striking Ye Fans Spiritual Soul. Above the Spiritual Soul, the mid-level Great Saint Artifact, the Soul-subduing Bell, rang instantaneously, blocking the attack. The Spiritual Soul defense was impregnable. From inside out, impregnable! The Great Sun Saint felt a bit desperate now, there was no way she could defeat him. If this continued, only she would suffer from the losses. Who knows what other methods Ye Fan could use. The Great Sun Saint was already thinking of giving up. Most importantly, if she couldnt defeat Ye Fan, all the cultivators of the Great Sun Saint Sect would die. Indeed I cant defeat you, but I can at least escape, you cant possibly stop a Saint-level like me! Immortal Binding Lock! A formation with the Immortal Binding Lock as the core was activated instantly. You think you can just leave? You just come and leave as you wish, you think I dont need to save face? For a Saint-level cultivator like Ye Fan, he was already thoroughly understanding and confident. Today, lets kill a Saint-level powerhouse for fun! Kill! This time, Ye Fan used his full strength. Within the range of the Immortal Binding Lock, the Great Sun Saint had no means of retreat anymore. Today, she either had to kill Ye Fan, or she would be killed by him! After sensing Ye Fans killing intent, the Great Sun Saint also completely let go of the idea of retreating. Kill! A battle of the Saint-level powerhouses could destroy a Little Thousand World with a mere residual wave. If it werent for Ye Fan using the Immortal Binding Lock to block the residual waves, even Jiufang City would be destroyed! The battle below was the first to end. Ye Fans cultivators finished off their opponents, and all raised their heads to watch the battle between Ye Fan and the Great Sun Saint. This level of battle excited them deeply. They had to work harder. The Saint realm, after all, couldnt stand on top of the world. With their talents, they would eventually become powerhouses at this rank in the future. To not waste their talents, they should work harder to break through earlier and be able to assist Ye Fan sooner. As time passed, ten years felt like an instant for Saint-level powerhouses. The battle above was nearing its end! Ye Fan stood proudly, his clothing wasnt even disarranged! On the other hand, the Great Sun Saint was dispirited and disheveled and her eyes full of endless hatred and despair as she stared at Ye Fan! Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 105: The Saint Alliance’s Lineup is so Strong?_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 105: The Saint Alliances Lineup is so Strong?_1 She couldnt understand how she, a Great Saint, could not defeat a mere Saint. Even if this Saint was exceptionally powerful, at most they should be evenly matched. But the current situation dictated that she couldnt even run, let alone fight evenly. However much she hated to admit it, she knew that Ye Fans potential far surpassed even those divine sons and daughters of the supreme powers in the core region. I am willing to surrender! The Great Sun Great Saint had no choice but to play her final card. A Great Saint level powerhouse willing to serve should be enough to save herself! Ye Fan was also taken aback. How could a powerful Great Saint be so spineless! Surely that kind of spinelessness was unattractive to others too! If others wouldnt take her, then neither would he! Absolute Immortal Sword! Seconds later, the Great Sun Great Saint noticed a seemingly harmless sword gently cutting through her spiritual soul. Her vision gradually blurred out before finally descending into darkness. And thus, the first Great Saint who fell at Ye Fans hand was born. The Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals slowly flew back and merged into Ye Fans body. The battle was over and Ye Fan was left savoring it. It seemed like he did not use his full strength yet! Had he unwittingly become so powerful? That was good; the stronger, the better, at least he would have the power to protect the Ye Family. The Ye Family cultivators and the great powers in Jiufang City were boiling over with excitement. They saw the Ye Familys Clan Leader, killing a Great Saint level powerhouse with his own hands before their eyes. A rain of blood was now drifting down from the sky. The universe within the Great Sun Great Saint was destroyed, prompting a mournful wail. Numerous cultivators around looked up towards the sky all at once. When they saw the rain of blood, their faces turned pale with terror. A Great Saint had fallen! For millions of years, it was rare for even one Great Saint level powerhouse to fall, let alone one fallen today. Countless powers immediately dispatched their scouts to investigate which Great Saint had fallen. The Great Sun Great Saint has fallen. It looks like things are going to heat up in the inner region! As a Great Saint level powerhouse, the Great Sun Great Saint held quite a reputation. Many saints could feel the impact of his death, which left them apprehensive. Their cultivation levels were more or less on par with the Great Sun Great Saint. If he could fall, so could they. How could they not be nervous? Many power leaders instructed to keep a low profile for a while and avoid trouble. Scouts were sent out one after another, trying to uncover the cause and reason behind it all. Ye Fan, meanwhile, had already left Jiufang City. He had already taken the resources from the body of the Great Sun Great Saint. But he would not let go of the resources within the Great Sun Saint Sect. This time, most of the strongmen of the Great Sun Saint Sect had fallen in Jiufang City. There werent many disciples left in the Great Sun Saint Sect either. A look from Ye Fan was enough to wipe them all out. Nine Suns Holy Flower, Extreme Yin Divine Fruit Ye Fan stared at the medicine garden of the Great Sun Saint Sect, his eyes glowing with excitement. Originally, when he saw that the Great Sun Great Saint only had two lower-grade saint artifacts, Ye Fan thought he was a pauper! But now, it turned out he was not. The Great Sun Great Saint was not poor but quite rich. After all, he was a Great Saint level powerhouse. How could he possibly be poor? Its just that most of it was in the form of various resources, which couldnt be turned into magical weapons or elixirs. This highlighted the importance of having a skill at hand. Even a powerful Great Saint could be controlled by others without a specific skill. Among these resources, there were quite a few that could be used to refine lower saint grade elixirs and magical weapons. For a short time, Ye Fan wouldnt lack any. There were some mid-grade Saint resources too C enough for the Ye Family to have a few more late Great Saint cultivators. But what caught Ye Fans attention the most was the Yin-Yang Holy Grass, which could be used to refine the higher Saint grade Yin-Yang Holy Elixir. The Yin-Yang Holy Elixir could forcibly push a late stage Saints cultivation level to the peak of Saint stage. Unfortunately, his Alchemy had yet to break through. No, after this trip, he must urge the Ye Familys Alchemists to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. If they werent able to keep up with the increase in his cultivation level, it would be a problem. This battle allowed Ye Fan to gauge his strength. Could he face the Saint Alliance? But still, it would be best if he broke through to the Great Saint stage. Whether it was Qi Cultivation or body refining, if he could break through one of them, then Ye Fan believed he could handle the Saint Alliance. Days slipped by and only ten years were left until the full recovery of the Pangu Universe. Alliance Hierarch, youve returned! The Yanluo Saint and The Other Shore Saint felt a familiar presence, which immediately stirred their excitement. The Alliance Hierarch was the foundation of the Saint Alliance. Now that he was back, they felt instantly relieved. Both of you have disappointed me! An aura surpassing the Saint Realm exploded from the Alliance Hierarch. Under this overpowering aura, the two peak Saint energies, like lone trees in a storm, were instantly crushed. Cold sweat broke out on their bodies. As they lifted their heads, their eyes were filled with horror but also joy. Alliance Hierarch, youve broken through! The Great Saint Stage, a realm they had been aspiring to. They knew that the Alliance Hierarchs disappearance this time was to break through to the Great Saint Stage. But breaking through to the Great Saint Stage wasnt that easy. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 105: The Saint Alliances Lineup is so Strong?_2 Both of them had reached the pinnacle of saintliness tens of thousands of years ago, but they lacked the courage to break through. Now, the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance has actually broken through to the Saint-level realm. Yes, I have indeed broken through. Otherwise, relying on you two good-for-nothings, our Saint Alliance would probably have been extinguished! Upon his return, he immediately noticed the changes within the Saint Alliance. The Saint Alliance, so grand and prestigious, had been bullied by the Wanhai Saint Sect to such an extent. How could the Alliance Hierarch not be outraged? We beg your forgiveness, Alliance Hierarch. The Wanhai Saint Sect has produced a Sea Dragon Saint who seems to possess some secret techniques. His combat prowess surpasses even the strongest saints; thus we Enough! interrupted the Alliance Hierarch. As for the Wanhai Saint Sect, lets deal with them after resolving the Pangu Universe matter. Are your preparations ready? Reporting to the Alliance Hierarch, everything is ready. Once the Pangu Universe is repaired, our Saint Alliance army can enter! For the undiscovered, complete universe of Pangu, the Saint Alliance is putting everything on the line. Good, this time when I acquire the Pangu Universe, Ill be able to counter attack the Xuanyuan Universe! This statement stirred excitement among the saints of the Saint Alliance. If they could occupy two complete universes, the strength of the Saint Alliance would undoubtedly greatly increase. At that time, there might even be a chance for some of them to break through to the legendary Great Saint Stage. With this thought, every saint was filled with fighting spirit. They were equipped with a better cultivation environment, better elixirs, and stronger magical weapons. The Pangu Universe had nothing, perhaps even lacking saints by now. What could they possibly lose against? The battle hadnt started yet, but they had already dismissed the cultivators of the Pangu Universe. After all, the power that Ye Fan demonstrated initially was merely enough to annihilate a Bitter Sea Saint who was at the early stages of sainthood. Such power was, in their eyes, not threatening at all. It had merely been a few thousand years since then. Even if the cultivators of the Ye family cultivated rapidly, they couldnt possibly have achieved godhood! Within the Ye family, Ye Fans cultivation level still hadnt broken through. Ye Fan could clearly feel that he had reached the limit in terms of both his Qi Cultivation and body cultivation. However, his limits were far beyond those of other cultivators, which resulted in him still not being able to break through. In the last ten years, Ye Fan had given up hoping for a breakthrough. His current level of cultivation should probably be sufficient now! Ye Fan stood on the main peak of the Ye family, looking down at the cultivators below. Hundreds were at the initial Saint Level, dozens at the middle Saint Level, and the number of cultivators at the later Saint Level exceeded ten! If there had been more time, they could have even had a couple reach the peak of sainthood. However, Ye Fan estimated that by the time the Ye Family created its first peak-level saint, that would be when he himself would break through. With nothing else to do in the meantime, Ye Fan began to make talismans. The low-grade Great Saint Stage talismans could compare to the attacks of saints at the peak level. The initial and Semi-Saint level cultivators of the Ye family equipped with them wouldnt need to worry, even if they unexpectedly encountered late-stage Saint Alliance cultivators. For cultivators, ten years passes in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the universes heart inside Ye Fan trembled slightly. The final trace of a crack completely disappeared. Ye Fan knew that at this moment, the Pangu Universe was fully repaired. Just as Ye Fan was about to set off, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the heart of the Pangu Universe. Ye Fan instantly sensed that this force held the potential for an extremely significant improvement to his physical body. It was like the Chaos Bead he had encountered previously, capable of enhancing his physical body. A flash of brilliance crossed Ye Fans eyes. Did this mean he had a chance to upgrade his body to the Great Saint Stage before the war started? Without any hesitation, Ye Fan meditated immediately, absorbing the power. His Divine Body, which had reached its limit, started to upgrade rapidly at this moment. Then, it hit the limit! What followed the limit was a breakthrough! At this moment, his God Lines began to transform. The transformation of the God Lines brought greater power to his physical body. When the first line of the Void Divine Body was inscribed on Ye Fans body, his physical body underwent a complete evolution. Great Saint Body, or perhaps more accurately, a Void Divine Body! Each of the lines of the Void Divine Body packed power that was not weaker than the full force of a peak-level saint. In a very short time, Ye Fans God Lines of the Void Divine Body reached a hundred. Ye Fan clenched his fist, with the little power overflowing nearly caused the Pangu Universe to tremble. How powerful! At the same initial stage of the Great Saint, Ye Fans Void Divine Body was much more powerful than the Great Sun Great Saint of the past. No wonder, how could the Great Saint be so weak. It wasnt that the Great Saint was weak, but the Great Sun Great Saint of the past was weak. This, now, is the true power of the Saint Stage. The Pangu Universe had fully merged, all the ancient large and small Thousand Worlds had disappeared barrier, forming one huge continent. The Pangu Universe originally only had one continent, and due to the fragmentation of the Pangu Universe, they shattered into various Large Thousand Worlds. Now that it had restored, it naturally had to reform into a continent. When the last small world completed its fusion, a gigantic spatial tunnel appeared in the void. Inside the tunnel, strong auras were clearly visible. The cultivators of the Pangu Universe lifted their heads one after another; the Saint Alliance was here! Ye Fan did not demand that other cultivators of the Pangu Universe must participate in this war, so most of the cultivators were still scattered in various places. All the cultivators stared nervously at the cultivators of the Saint Alliance getting closer, full of apprehension in their hearts. Could the cultivators of the Ye family and the Great Yu Divine Dynasty really stop the cultivators of the Saint Alliance? As the cultivators of the Saint Alliance got closer, when they clearly saw their cultivation levels, the faces of many Saints and Semi-Saints from various powers turned pale in an instant. The number of those at the early stage of Saint was close to a hundred, over twenty at the middle stage of Saint, nearly ten at the late stage of Saint, and there were four cultivators at the peak of Saint. With such a lineup, what could they use to fight from the Pangu Universe? Its over, its really over! Everyone fell into despair. Of course, the cultivators of the Ye family also noted the cultivation levels of the cultivators of the Saint Alliance. Without a doubt, they were truly formidable. With such a lineup, even if a Sect like Wanhai Saint Sect were to come, they might not be able to withstand it. However, to invade the Pangu Universe, this kind of lineup was still not enough! Clan members, we should also start! As soon as the cultivators of the Saint Alliance entered, they noticed the Ye family cultivators ready below. The number of cultivators of the Ye family and the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was massive. The army of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty alone was in the billions. Seeing so many cultivators, contempt filled the eyes of the cultivators from the Saint Alliance. Country bumpkins are always country bumpkins, do they still want to overturn the situation by relying on numbers? Once they reached their level, numbers no longer mattered. What was most important was a high cultivation level. Vice Alliance Hierarch, allow me to go first! The Soldier Rights Saint asked for permission to take the lead in the charge. The two Vice Alliance Hierarchs in charge of this invasion mission nodded their heads. Soldier Rights Saint, teach them the consequences of defying the will of our Saint Alliance! With the Soldier Rights Saints cultivation reaching the peak of Saint, it was just right to make a show of it. Their intention was not to exterminate all living beings in the Pangu Universe. Detering the other cultivators of the Pangu Universe by exterminating the Ye family who were leading the resistance was their goal. Soldier Rights Saint took out his lower grade Great Saint Artifact, The Overlord Spear, and pointed it at the direction of the Ye family cultivators. Surrender now, and I can leave your Ye family a whole corpse! The aura belonging to a peak Saint-level cultivator was directly pressed down on the cultivators of the Ye family. Be afraid, despair! The Soldier Rights Saint yearned to see fear on the faces of the cultivators of the Ye family. But he was disappointed, there was not a single change in the eyes of the Ye family cultivators. Helpless, they had already endured much more powerful auras from the higher ups of their family; his Saint-level aura could not move them at all. A cultivator at the Saint Stage had to use his aura to suppress them for it to possibly be effective! The behavior of the cultivators of the Ye family made the Soldier Rights Saint feel that he was being disdained, and his anger became even greater. Since that was the case, then all of you can go die! Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 106 The Strength of the Ye Family_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 106 The Strength of the Ye Family_1 They are just a small family in a backward region. The fact that our Saint Alliance treats them with such a grand mobilization is already an honor. However, their luck ends here. The next moment, the War Saint, with his peak Saint cultivation level, stirred his Holy Artifact, intending to wipe out every member of the Ye Family in a single blow. Who should go, you or me? Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor turned to Bodhi Old Ancestor next to him and asked. I better do it! After all, being a peak Saint existence, he was worth fighting against. The figure of Bodhi Old Ancestor appeared in front of the War Saint in an instant. I am your opponent! The momentum of a late-stage Saint burst from Bodhi Old Ancestor, instantly resisting the aura of the War Saint. Late-stage Saint? The way the War Saint looked at Bodhi Old Ancestor changed. How much time had passed, and the Ye Family already had a late-stage Saint cultivator. Such talent, isnt it a little too strong? The War Saint all of a sudden felt relieved that he didnt give the Ye Family enough time to develop. Otherwise, they might really face big trouble. However, a late-stage Saint was still not enough to concern the Saint Alliance. Destroy this late-stage Saint cultivator and shatter any hope the Ye Family has left! War Saint Realm! Countless soldiers appeared from the realm behind the War Saint, rushing to kill Bodhi Old Ancestor. These soldiers were all living beings turned into soldiers by the War Saint, and there were also quite a few Saints among them. Such strength was enough to deal with an average late-stage Saint cultivator. Gang up? Bodhi Old Ancestor was suddenly interested. He was quite skilled in the art of group fighting. Scatter beans into soldiers! With a wave of Bodhi Old Ancestors hand, beans fell to the ground and sprouted, quickly growing into soldiers. They waved their weapons and charged at the soldiers summoned by the War Saint. A fierce battle ensued. For a time, it was hard to tell who was winning. The War Saint was shocked by the fighting power demonstrated by Bodhi Old Ancestor: In that case, I have to take action personally! With that, the War Saint once again controlled his Holy Artifact and killed toward Bodhi Old Ancestor! The current situation was just like a prewar battle. The War Saint needed to thoroughly crush the fighting desire of the cultivators in the Pangu Universe by killing, and then take over the Pangu Universe without bloodshed. Facing the War Saints attack, Bodhi Old Ancestor also erupted. Can you handle my Great Saint artifact? The breath of a mid-level Great Saint artifact blossomed from Bodhi Old Ancestors hand. A huge question mark popped up in the War Saints mind. How could such a small Pangu Universe have a Great Saint artifact? And its a mid-level Great Saint artifact. The War Saint originally thought his perception was wrong. After confirming several times, he finally made sure he hadnt sensed wrongly. The late-stage Saint from the Ye Family in front of him really had a mid-level Great Saint artifact. A feeling of jealousy sprouted from the War Saints heart. Even their Saint Alliances Alliance Hierarch, who had just broken into the Saint plane, was only using a low-level Great Saint artifact. How could a cultivator of a small family in a small universe have a mid-level Great Saint artifact? Most importantly, why did he show it publicly? If he hadnt shown it, the War Saint would have the chance to acquire it. Now that everyone had seen it, it would definitely be confiscated by the Alliance Hierarch, ruining his chance of getting it. Damn it, they all deserve to die! Anger surged from the inner depths of the War Saint, intensifying his killing intent, and he rushed to fight with Bodhi Old Ancestor in an instant. The other Saints of the Saint Alliance who were above also discovered the anomaly of the weapon in Bodhi Old Ancestors hand, each with their own thoughts. However, they didnt get too angry, because they knew very well that this Great Saint artifact had nothing to do with them. The only ones who might feel uncomfortable were probably the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs. If they had the chance, they would also want this mid-level Great Saint artifact. Unfortunately, it had been revealed now. The Alliance Hierarch must have noticed it. There was no possibility of them privately keeping it. The battle was not over yet, but they had already considered this mid-level Great Saint artifact as belonging to their Saint Alliance. However, the subsequent battle went beyond their expectations. Originally, they thought that even with a mid-level Great Saint Artifact, it would at most delay the time of Bodhi Old Ancestors defeat. After all, one was a late-stage Saint and the other was a peak Saint. Moreover, the combat power of a late-stage Saint from a small place would not be as good as that of the powerful ones nurtured in their Saint Alliance. But gradually, they noticed something was not right. Bodhi Old Ancestor was actually pressing the War Saint in the fight. The War Saint was feeling the strain as well. No matter what he did, he couldnt pose any threat to Bodhi Old Ancestor. On the contrary, Bodhi Old Ancestor, with the help of the mid-level Great Saint artifact in his hand, was constantly increasing the pressure on him. If this continues, he might face defeat. Impossible, how could I lose to a late-stage Saint ant from a small place? The War Saint didnt want to believe it was true, but the increasing pressure told him it was a fact. No, I cannot lose. The War Saint knew that the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance was definitely watching the battle here in secret. If he lost, his status in the Alliance Hierarchs heart would definitely plummet. Status represented resources. By the time the Saint Alliance conquers the two universes, if he wasnt valued by the Alliance Hierarch, he might never have the chance to break into the Great Saint plane again. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 106 The Strength of the Ye Family_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 106 The Strength of the Ye Family_2 The Saint Alliance is a very pragmatic place; a good-for-nothing is not worth nurturing. With this thought in mind, the Great General Saint clenched his teeth and decided to go all in. The cultivator soldiers who were originally fighting alongside the Great General Saint, one by one, began retreating, coming to the side of the Great General Saint. Then, in an instant, they merged into the body of the Great General Saint. On the body of the Great General Saint, grimacing faces appeared one after another, causing heart palpitations in the observer. Clearly, this secret technique was no good thing. However, as the soldiers merged, the Great General Saints momentum began to increase incessantly. In a short amount of time, it had almost doubled in strength. What will you fight me with now! The enhanced power greatly bolstered the Great General Saints confidence. As for whether the secret technique was disgusting, the Great General Saint did not care at all; as long as it could enhance his power, that was enough. Bodhi Old Ancestor also swiftly retreated, looking at the Great General Saint with disgust, fearing that hed be tainted by the repugnant aura. Theyre all Saints, cant they care a bit about their dignity? Even if a secret technique is used, it shouldnt be this distasteful! Its just a secret technique, who doesnt have one? Saint-inviting Law! Bodhi Old Ancestor formed the seal with one hand, instantly calling upon the power increase of Ye Fan. The aura, which was originally weaker than that of the Great General Saint, instantly began to grow. Quickly, it surpassed the Great General Saint. To Bodhi Old Ancestor, using a secret technique to make oneself look so embarrassed didnt have the dignity of a Saint Realm powerhouse at all. Even if a secret technique is used, one should still look handsome and debonair. After all, hes only using the power of his disciple, which is not cheating, right? Originally, even without using a secret technique, Bodhi Old Ancestors power was weaker than the Great General Saints. But now that the Great General Saint had used a secret technique, he was instead surpassed by Bodhi Old Ancestor. Upon seeing that Bodhi Old Ancestor was virtually unaffected, the Great General Saint gnashed his teeth, wishing he could kill Bodhi Old Ancestor. Bullying, this was too much bullying. If he had known all this, he would not have used the secret technique. Not to mention the embarrassment, he might have also lost slower. The cultivators of the Saint Alliance also noticed something was amiss; it seemed that their Great General Saint was about to lose! This was unacceptable and did not conform to their plan for the Saint Alliance. The Saint Alliance was intended to crush the confidence of the Pangu Universe directly and then make the Pangu Universe submit. If their Saint Peak was defeated by a Latter Saint in the beginning, how would they make the Pangu Universe submit then? Even if they could conquer the Pangu Universe, it wouldnt be as easy as they had originally thought. Purple Thunder, its your turn! The Saint Alliance only has a few existences at the peak of the Saint level, so their two vice hierarchs couldnt take action from the beginning; they could only send the Purple Thunder Saint, who was a bit weaker, to battle. One Bodhi Old Ancestor should be the Ye familys limit, right? If another Peak Saint arrives, it would surely lead to the Ye familys defeat. Sometimes, they really shouldnt be too confident. On the Ye familys side, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor snorted disdainfully. Bodhi cant handle it either, huh? It takes him this long to deal with a single Peak Saint! Seeing another Peak Saint stepping out on the Saint Alliances side, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor became impatient. Its my turn! No one else had any objections. They were all elders, so if these elders were passionate, as the younger generation, they naturally shouldnt dampen their spirits. Purple Thunder Saint was just about to join with the Great General Saint in dealing with Bodhi Old Ancestor, when the Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor took action directly. Sword Forty-Nine! The Ten Thousand Sword Method didnt lack progress at all over the years. With Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestors first move, the killing technique was unleashed. Upon sensing Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestors cultivation level, the Saint Alliances side became numb. Yet another Latter Saint, and also armed with a medium-grade Great Saint Artifact. What on earth is this Ye family? Once Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor made a move, he was even more ferocious than Bodhi Old Ancestor was, cornering Purple Thunder Saint to where he couldnt hold his head high. The time it would take for his defeat may even be faster than that of the Great General Saint. The Other Shore Saint eventually realized that Ye family was definitely not as simple as they had imagined. The Ye family certainly had a huge secret. They could not continue like this anymore; they must exert all their strength to overcome the Ye family. Otherwise, it would not be them, the Saint Alliance, who would establish authority, but the Ye family, undermining their confidence entirely. In a battle between two armies, morale was of utmost importance. All out attack, crush the Ye family! The Yanluo Saint gave the command, the whole army attacked. From kings to soldiers, all exploded with force, heading towards the cultivators of the Ye family. Alright, alright, alright, let the battle begin! Where is the army of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty! Kill, kill, kill! With the issuing of the command by Ye Xiaoxiao, the entire army of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was activated! The Star army, the Phoenix Girl army, each soul of the army condensed in an instant. The terrifying Evil Qi made the dwellers of the Saint Realm feel suffocated. The Ye family cultivators, at this moment, no longer concealed their cultivation levels, and erupted forth. Early, middle, and late Saint Realm, each one was stronger than the former, all directed at the Saint Alliance army. The Cultivators of the Saint Alliance, watching the exploding Ye family cultivators, were dumbstruck. They quickly estimated the number of Saints and Semi-Saints of the Ye family and realized it was much higher than theirs. All cultivators turned their heads, their eyes full of puzzlement looking at the two Vice Alliance Hierarchs. Was the Ye family really a family from a newborn universe? The two Vice Alliance Hierarchs also felt their scalps numb. The strength of the Ye family had clearly exceeded their expectations. Based on the strength currently displayed, it was impossible for them to resist. This Ye family must not have developed just in the Pangu Universe. In the Pangu Universe, there simply werent enough resources to nurture so many strong cultivators in the Ye family. The two Vice Alliance Hierarchs felt as though they were caught in a fearful conspiracy. It felt like the Ye family was merely fishing in order to uphold justice, waiting for the Saint Alliance to take the bait. If the Ye family had shown this terrifying strength earlier, the Saint Alliance may have given up directly. But now, even knowing it was a conspiracy, it was too late to run. The armies of the Ye family had already begun to surround them. In an instant, the whole starry sky became a massive battlefield. Below, the cultivators of the Pangu Universe had yet to recover from the sudden outburst of the Ye family. When they finally came to their senses, all that was left was surprise and delight. I knew it, the Ye family wouldnt lose so easily! Thats right, the Ye family has performed so many miracles, this time they will continue to create new ones. Most of the cultivators in the Pangu Universe leaned towards the Ye family. Seeing the Ye family had the upper hand made them very happy. After all, if the Pangu Universe fell under the control of the Ye family, the benefits for them would be much greater as the Ye family would not squeeze them too hard. If these people from the Saint Alliance were to rule, that might not be the case. Based on their limited understanding of the Saint Alliance, this was not a benevolent entity. In the darkness, several deeply concealed cultivators from the original four top forces were filled with despair. They originally thought that when the real power of the Saint Alliance arrived, they would definitely be able to overthrow the Ye family and restore the glory of the four top forces. But now it seemed that not even the Saint Alliance was a match for the Ye family. Were they destined to continue to live like rats in the darkness? Why is the Ye family so powerful! They gave a desperate roar. They could not understand how the Ye family could grow to such an extent with the limited resources in the Pangu Universe. Battles raged above; countless Saint-blood fell, attracting the competition of beasts. Although a single drop of Saint-blood was enough to explode them, they still followed their instincts. The majority of this Saint-blood was from cultivators of the Saint Alliance. They had no choice; even though they were stronger than the Ye family cultivators, once the Ye family cultivators took out the talismans prepared by Ye Fan, these Saint Alliance cultivators were completely helpless. Armed from head to toe, both inside and out, it was impossible for the Ye family cultivators to lose! Gradually, a large encirclement began to form. Inside the encirclement were cultivators from the Saint Alliance. The Saint of Xi Tian, now serving as the Great General of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, was directly commanding the army of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, encircling the Saint Alliance. Today, not a single Saint Alliance cultivator could be let off. Not only the Saint Alliance cultivators here, but once they had cleaned up here, the army would counterattack and take their fight to the Saint World. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 107: Attack Too Strong, Unable to Withstand_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 107: Attack Too Strong, Unable to Withstand_1 Before long, cultivators from the Saint Alliance began to fall. Facing Ye family cultivators who were both greater in number and stronger in power, they were completely powerless. They were now encircled, unable to escape. How can this be! The Other Shore Saint could not comprehend how the battle had turned so dire. Originally, they thought they were the hunters, but now they seemed to have become the prey. Such a feeling is far from pleasant. What to do, what to do?! More and more cultivators from the Saint Alliance were injured, fell, filling The Other Shore Saint with escalating urgency. It was not only the multitude of lower-level cultivators, but also their vice alliance hierarchs who were under immense pressure. What exactly is the Ye familys situation? Their saints not only possess Great Saint artifacts, but also mid-grade defensive and offensive Great Saint artifacts. This was the most frustrating battle he had ever participated in since joining the Saint Alliance. It didnt feel like he was being crushed in terms of cultivation level, instead, he felt stifled because of the treatment he received. He was even tempted to join the Ye family if they werent adversaries. Such treatment, how could one not be envious. No! With a frustrated roar, the Bodhi Old Ancestor swiped his sleeve and the body of another Saint began to disintegrate. The Saint Alliance suffered its first loss of a cultivator at the peak of the Saint Realm. Upon sensing the loss of a peak Saint, the hearts of the cultivators in the Saint Alliance shivered. If even the peak Saint Realm existence could fall, would they be able to survive and return to the Saint Alliance? Surrender? Flee? Many had already started to harbor such thoughts. Disrupting army morale, you deserve death! The Other Shore Saint instantly killed two cultivators from the Saint Alliance, who were contemplating escape, looking cold. The other cultivators dared not move upon seeing the Other Shore Saint in action. At least, they dared not do so in the near future. However, the Other Shore Saint knew that this was merely a temporary solution. When everything collapsed, he would not be able to control the situation. What should he do?! Hold on, the Other Shore Saint suddenly remembered. They werent isolated, they still had the Alliance Hierarch. Their Alliance Hierarch was a Great Saint, how could the Ye family defend against him? They should not be able to defend against him, right?! Thinking about the miracles that the Ye family had achieved, the Other Shore Saint suddenly lost his confidence. However, now, if the Alliance Hierarch did not take action, they were undoubtedly going to be defeated. Alliance Hierarch, please take action! The Other Shore Saint shouted towards the sky. In the sky, the hidden Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance breathed a sigh of relief. So, he was finally asking for help. Did he know how long he had been waiting? This Other Shore Saint did not understand him at all. The Savior should always appear at the critical moment. A crack opened in the void into which emerged the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance, shrouded in a holy light. The aura of a Great Saint enveloped the entire battlefield. The cultivators of the Saint Alliance felt this aura and their pressure increased instantaneously. Is this the aura of the Great Saint realm? The Alliance Hierarch is unbeatable! The next moment, they were greeted by an attack by the Ye family cultivators. Capitalizing on the moments when the Saint Alliances cultivators were stunned by the Alliance Hierarch, the Ye family cultivators slew many of their adversaries. This Alliance Hierarch is quite helpful, even aiding them! Even the Alliance Hierarch was startled by this turn of events. What is the deal with Ye family cultivators? Why were they completely unbothered by his frightening Great Saint aura? What he didnt know was that the Ye family cultivators had the bloodline of the True God Realm within them. During the bloodline ascension, they had already experienced the aura of a True God. How could they care about the aura of a newly advanced Great Saint! Even a few late-stage Saints from the Ye family glanced at the Alliance Hierarch. This Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance didnt seem to be very smart. Feeling the mockery in the eyes of the Ye family cultivators, the Alliance Hierarch, who had wanted to present a strong image till now, became enraged. He now had to let the Ye family cultivators understand the consequences of offending a Great Saint. He needed to soothe his anger with the lives of the Ye family cultivators. A few late-stage saints were capable of rivaling a peak Saint. So what? In the eyes of a Great Saint, they were no more than slightly stronger ants. A barrier covered the whole battlefield. Within this barrier, everything was controlled by the Great Saint. The few late-stage Saints from the Ye family also felt a massive threat approaching. However, there was no panic. It didnt matter. The Family Head would step in. A Great Saint was not a big deal; Ye Fan had killed one before. Just as the Alliance Hierarch was about to make his move, a figure finally appeared on the battlefield. To the eye, this figure appeared ordinary, the most notable feature perhaps being his handsome face that could rival a sculpture. But just by standing there, he attracted the gaze of everyone present. Even the Alliance Hierarch couldnt help but narrow his eyes at the sight of this figure. What did he see? He saw the lingering Evil Qi on Ye Fan. The owner of this Evil Qi seemed to be a Great Saint. When a Great Saint falls, the heavens and earth mourn together. As the killer, Ye Fan was inevitably stained with a trace of Evil Qi. Ye Fan paid it no mind, so the Evil Qi lingered on him. But, how could a Saint possibly kill a Great Saint, even bearing their Evil Qi? The countenance of the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance changed continuously, suddenly questioning his decision to come to the Pangu Universe. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 107: The attack is too strong, unable to bear_2 Chapter 484: Chapter 107: The attack is too strong, unable to bear_2 But now, he had no time left to ponder over this problem. Ye Fan, wielding the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, had already charged towards the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance. Ever since his battle with the Great Sun, Ye Fan had gained a more detailed understanding of his own strength. He reckoned that among the cultivators in the early stages of the Saint Realm, he was no longer the weakest. Perhaps, with the Void Divine Body, he might even leapfrog a stage in combat ability. Attack! Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram! A massive array diagram covering half of the battlefield stretched across the sky. The other half of the battlefield was occupied by the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance. The two parties each held their ground, displaying their power. The cultivators of the Saint Alliance, who had just been cheering at their hierarchs appearance, suddenly lost their smiles. This formidable figure who had suddenly emerged from the Ye Family seemed to be no weaker than their Alliance Hierarch. But, the Alliance Hierarch should be slightly stronger, shouldnt he? Should he? The Alliance members, who should have had full confidence in their Hierarch, suddenly lost their faith. After all, a small force from what they had originally thought was a minor universe could surpass the strength of their Saint Alliance, so the arrival of a formidable figure equal to their Alliance Hierarch hardly seemed surprising anymore, did it? The Other Shore Saints expression remained steady, but his heart was pounding. Judging by the Alliance Hierarchs demeanor, this formidable character from the Ye Family was clearly his equal. If the Alliance Hierarch were defeated, their fate would certainly be no better. With this in mind, it was time for him to consider his own options. At the very least, he did not wish to perish within this tiny Pangu Universe. His cultivation level had already reached the peak of Saint level, with the potential of advancing to the Saint Realm in the future, he could not afford to just perish like this. However, his final course of action would still depend on whether or not the Alliance Hierarch could defeat this cultivator from the Ye Family. All of you, retreat! Ye Fan did not allow the other cultivators from the Ye Family to continue participating in the battle. The fight between Saint-level cultivators was no longer a stage that they could interfere in. Even the residual force could potentially be enough to wipe them out. Confronting an unknown Saint-level power, Ye Fan wasnt certain he could protect everyone. The entire battlefield instantly cleared out, leaving only Ye Fan and the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance in the sky. The Method of the Saint Light! The Alliance Hierarch took the initiative to attack, forming a large Divine Kingdom from the Saint light, with countless Divine soldiers spilling out of the Kingdom and charging towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan remained calm, commanding the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals to fly out, instantly killing their way into the Divine Kingdom. These so-called Divine soldiers had no resistance against the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, a Great saint artifact, and were all slaughtered. In this round, Ye Fan had the upper hand. However, Ye Fan didnt express any joy. Judging by the power he demonstrated, this Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance was clearly stronger than the Great Sun. Both were at the early stages of the Saint Realm, yet the disparity was still vast. In fact, Ye Fan was correct in his previous judgment, of the Great Sun indeed being among the weakest batch of the early Saints. Achieving breakthrough was purely a stroke of luck. If the opponents were a bit stronger, Ye Fan might have been defeated back then. Fortune, however, was always on Ye Fans side. The confrontation between the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals and the Saint Alliance Divine Kingdom caused a suffocating feeling within the ranks of the Saint Alliance cultivators, simply from the aura that seeped out. It was too strong, overwhelmingly so. Even the Saints at the peak level felt the same. There was simply no comparison between a Saint and a Great Saint. So, why was that Saint from the Ye Family so powerful, even able to stand his ground against a Great Saint without being at a disadvantage? Could a Great saint artifact truly bestow such combat ability? While a Great saint artifact was indeed formidable, it didnt seem this formidable, did it? Otherwise, cultivators at the Saint Realm wouldnt be considered noble. After the initial shock, the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance gained some understanding of Ye Fans strength. After several attempts, the Alliance Hierarch confirmed that Ye Fan indeed had the strength of the Saint Realm. However, within the Saint Realm, he was not considered strong. At least, he was not his match. As long as he could withstand the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals, he was confident of defeating Ye Fan quickly. After all, Ye Fan was essentially just a peak Saint. Sacred Light, Sacred Body! The Divine Kingdom of Holy Light behind the Saint Alliance Hierarch began to slowly shrink, and finally, it transformed into a suit of Sacred Light Armor, enveloping the body of the Saint Alliance Hierarch. The moment he put on the armor of Sacred Light, the aura of the Saint Alliance Hierarch spiked even further. In the next moment, the Saint Alliance Hierarch started his charge, rushing towards Ye Fan at speed. A surprised look emerged on Ye Fans face. He had originally thought this Saint Alliance Hierarch was a mage. But now, it seemed he was mistaken. This Saint Alliance Hierarch appeared to be more like a warrior. From the looks of it, he was aiming for a close-quarters combat. At present, Ye Fans Body Refining cultivation level had already surpassed Qi Cultivation. If this Saint Alliance Hierarch wanted to challenge his area of strength, naturally Ye Fan had no intention to stop him. However, if you want to get close, youll need to see if you can withstand the attack of the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals. Trap the Immortal, Sink the Immortal, Slaughter the Immortal! Ye Fan continuously manipulated the Immortal Slaughtering Array Diagram, unleashing attacks that even an ordinary Great Saint had to avoid, battering the Saint Alliance Hierarch. Space trembled, the earth cracked asunder. Yet, with the Armor of Sacred Light, the Saint Alliance Hierarch managed to resist Ye Fans onslaught. Useless, totally useless. My Sacred Light Armor, without the power of a mid-tier Great Saints attack, cannot be broken at all! As the Saint Alliance Hierarch saw Ye Fans attacks growing fiercer, he thought he had found Ye Fans weakness, his morale boosted. The distance between the two, was negligible for a Great Saint. In an instant, the Saint Alliance Hierarch arrived in front of Ye Fan. Mobilizing the full force of a Saint-level expert, he launched a punch directly at Ye Fan using his brute physical strength. A mid-tier Great Saints defensive magical weapon on Ye Fans body was instantly activated to counter the attack. Crack, crack! Shattering sounds kept resonating. Ultimately, Ye Fans cultivation level was slightly inadequate. Even with a mid-tier Great Saint defense artifact, he still failed to block this attack. Crack! Along with the last sound, a smile emerged on the Saint Alliance Hierarchs face. Without the protection of a Mid-Tier Great Saints artifact, what could Ye Fan, a peak Saint, use to resist a Saint-level attack? Hum! His fist hit Ye Fans body hard, causing a muffled sound. Contrary to the Saint Alliance Hierarchs expectation of shattering flesh, it felt more like hitting an indestructible Divine Gold. Resistant, too resistant! Could this feeling truly be elicited from a physique? No, the physical body is actually not Ye Fans weakness. The Saint Alliance Hierarch suddenly felt that his advancement towards Ye Fan had been too smooth, so smooth that he had become overly confident. Not bad strength, but not the right way to use it. Void Divine Body! Void God Lines instantly spread across Ye Fans body. A power that terrified the Saint Alliance Hierarch emerged from Ye Fans body. Body Refining Saint, you are a Body Refining Saint! Compared to ordinary Great Saints, the existence of a Body Refining Saint who has walked the path of Body Refining to the Saint-level is evidently more terrifying. All previous assessments of Ye Fan were overturned in an instant. Ye Fan was an entity he simply could not afford to provoke. The Saint Alliance Hierarch desperately wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. Ye Fan extended his hand, grabbed the hand of the Saint Alliance Hierarch, and then began to launch a flurry of blows. Deploying the simplest hand-to-hand combat tactics, it was just like the state of martial arts practice back in Changhe Town, but the power it unleashed instilled fear even in Great Saints. Space continued to collapse and the Saint Alliance Hierarchs injuries kept escalating. The current Saint Alliance Hierarch was no longer thinking about how to defeat Ye Fan, but rather, how to escape. A Body Refining Saint was simply not something he could handle. At this moment, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. The shattered space had not been repaired for quite some time. Although space rupture had little effect on Ye Fan, it did have a significant impact on the Pangu Universe. After all, it had just become whole, its foundation was still too shallow. The battle had just reached a Saint-level, but this was already proving too much for the Pangu Universe. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 108 – What enemy, it turns out it’s one of us_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 108 C What enemy, it turns out its one of us_1 This situation was something Ye Fan had not anticipated at all. How could a newborn universe be so fragile? Ye Fan was worried that if the fight continued, the Pangu Universe would truly shatter. Soon, Pangu appeared and confirmed Ye Fans suspicion. Stop, my lord, you mustnt continue! If you do, disaster will strike! Pangus appearance caused Ye Fan to cease his pursuit. Meanwhile, the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance noticed Ye Fans abnormal behavior, and was instantly invigorated. Who cared about anything else, as long as he could escape! The Alliance Hierarch hastened, arriving before the space passage. Their arrival had been slow and peaceful, but the departure was rush and hasty. In an instant, he passed through the space passage without looking back! Nobody noticed another figure appearing at the entrance of the passage. You truly deserve death, The Other Shore Saint! The Yan Luo Saint was stunned watching The Other Shore Saint escape. While Im fighting tooth and nail here, you all are fleeing faster than anyone. So, it seems Im the only fool here! A Vice Alliance Hierarch and an Alliance Hierarch fleeing for their lives caused the cultivators of the Saint Alliance to completely collapse. Unable to hold back any longer, they started to flee one by one. When even the leaders have fled, who could blame them for doing the same! Facing the fleeing cultivators of the Saint Alliance, the cultivators of the Ye family chased after them. Quickly, bodies started to fall from the sky. We won, we really won! The Ye family is really powerful. The Ye Clan Leader is invincible! The cultivators of the Pangu Universe were dumbstruck and could not close their mouths for a while. The surprise given by the Ye family was too great. Originally, when the Saint-level cultivators appeared, they had all despaired. But contrary to expectations, Ye Fan, like a god descending, easily routed the formidable opponents they dared not even dream of confronting. The strength was truly incredible. With such a powerful family head in the Ye family, who would dare to provoke the Pangu Universe in the future? Moreover, according to their understanding of the Ye family, even if the Ye family were to control the Pangu Universe, they would not ban their departures. They believed that Shortly, they would have the opportunity to step out of the Pangu Universe and experience a broader world. The Ye familys attack was not solely aimed at the Saint Alliance cultivators within the Pangu Universe. Most importantly, it was taking this chance to counterattack the Upper Realm. Soon, Ye Fan led the Ye family cultivators through the space passage. Ye Fan had not truly been to the Upper Realm before. A more vast world, a more robust world strength, at the same time, the stronger restraints on cultivators. Ye Fan sensitively felt that the Laws of the Great Tao were incredibly clear here. Practicing in such a place, it is ostensibly easier to become strong than in the Pangu Universe. Even though the Sea of Primordial Chaos also had numerous resources, its cultivation environment seemed a lot weaker compared to the Upper Realm. Once the Ye family established a presence in the Upper Realm, the cultivators of the Ye family could likely practice much faster. By the time Ye Fan appeared, the remnants of the Saint Alliance had long fled to who knows where. Ye Fan did not rush to pursue the Saint Alliance cultivators, but ordered the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to start building a city around the space passage. For the human clan, the first definite mark of occupying a place is to have its own city. Otherwise, how can it be considered as occupied? Not far from the Ye family cultivators, cultivators from the various Saint Sects watched the Ye familys actions, filling their hearts with enormous surges. Who were these people, that they could defeat the Saint Alliance and seize their territory? Of course, these observing cultivators were forces from Xuanyuan Universe. After so many years of tussling with the Saint Alliance, nobody understands the Saint Alliances strength better than them. They naturally didnt overlook all the moves the Saint Alliance made recently. When they learned that the Saint Alliance had discovered a whole new universe, they were terrified. The Saint Alliance was already so strong, if they continued to grow stronger, they would become undefeatable. However, now the situation didnt seem so good. Despite getting beaten, it seemed that even a stronger force had arrived. If even the Saint Alliance couldnt stand against this unknown force, could they? Was the originally peaceful situation about to be shattered? In the crowd, the Wanhai Saint felt the strength of the Ye family and started thinking about retreating. Should he go back to discuss with his sect and retreat from the Xuanyuan Universe? If they gave up the Upper Realm to this unknown power, would they go overboard? If possible, of course, he wouldnt want it to come to this. But if this unfamiliar force truly wanted to make a move, then there would be serious trouble. Now if they retreated, relying on Ye XiaoFans relationship, they would still be able to barely hold on. As for inviting forces from other areas of the Upper Realm into this territory, they never considered it. Even if the Upper Realm was occupied, they still had hope to retake the Xuanyuan Universe. But if they invited other forces, thered be no hope left. Then, even the Xuanyuan Universe, their base, might be in trouble. The several Saints left quickly, planning to return to their sects to discuss how to respond next. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 108 – What enemy, it turns out it’s one of us_2 Chapter 486: Chapter 108 C What enemy, it turns out its one of us_2 The Saint of Wanhai also rushed back to the Saint Sect of Wanhai, gathered all the Grand Elders, and discussed how to respond next. Everyone, this strange power is formidable, and its character is unknown. What we do next could directly affect the fate of our Wanhai Saint Sect. The Grand Elders fell silent. This doesnt only concern the fate of the Wanhai Saint Sect, but also their personal destinies. In such circumstances, its hard to make a decision. At this time, a late arrival, Ye XiaoFan, pushed open the door. Seeing Ye XiaoFan, a sense of relief flashed across the Elders faces. Ye XiaoFans background is anything but simple. Moreover, from their recent interactions with him, Ye XiaoFans supporting forces dont seem to be overly greedy. If they could cooperate with the power behind Ye XiaoFan, perhaps their situation wouldnt be as dire as it currently is. Deputy Sect Master, there have been significant developments within the Saint Alliance recently; the Wanhai Saint Sect may be in for a rough ride. The Wanhai Saint quickly briefed Ye Xiaofan on the situation and then looked at him expectantly. If Ye XiaoFan can persuade those behind him to intervene, they will undoubtedly protect the Wanhai Saint Sect. They placed all their hopes on Ye XiaoFan. After hearing what the Wanhai Saint said, Ye XiaoFans face became somewhat odd. Ye Fan had of course heard news of the Ye Familys conflict with the Upper Realm. But he did not expect that this news would cause such a significant reaction among these Saint Sects, nearly scaring them away. Seeing the changing expression on Ye XiaoFans face, the Wanhai Saints heart sank. Could it be that even Ye Xiaofan was at a loss in this situation? Was the Wanhai Saint Sect really going to decline under his leadership? Sect Master, you guys dont need to be that nervous! Ye XiaoFan saw the look on Wanhai Saints face, knew he had been misunderstood and spoke up with a laugh. Could there be a silver lining? The previously desolate faces suddenly brightened up. The other Elders also looked expectantly at Ye XiaoFan, wanting to know his plan. All Elders and Sect Master, this mysterious force youre talking about is likely my Ye Familys force! Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned, believing they had heard wrong. Deputy Sect Master, you must be joking! The Wanhai Saint swallowed laboriously and forced an awkward smile. Sect Master, why would I joke with you? The Saint Alliance had targeted one of my Ye familys universes for invasion, but this time they were beaten back. The intense joy made the Wanhai Saint laugh out loud like a fool. So, this mysterious force was actually the force behind Ye XiaoFan after all. In that case, the Wanhai Saint Sect and the Ye family could be considered as one side. At least compared to the other factions, they have some advantages, right? If they can forge a connection with the Ye family, the Wanhai Saint Sect might indeed have a chance to advance further. By then, as the Wanhai Saint, he would have made the ancestors proud. No, no, this big tree must be hugged tightly. Little Fan, why didnt you mention such important news earlier? Wanhai Saint patted his chest, completely relaxed. You didnt even ask! Ye XiaoFan looked innocent. Ye XiaoFan expressed his helplessness. His original plan was to gather the power of major forces, including the Wanhai Saint Sect, to deal with the Saint Alliance together. But he didnt expect the Saint Alliance to be so weak. His side hadnt even begun to exert its full strength, yet the Saint Alliance was already reeling. Sect Master, you dont need to worry. My Ye Familys attitude towards other forces is: if you dont mess with me, I wont mess with you. As for the Saint Alliance, they brought this onto themselves, they cant blame the Ye family! Thinking about the behavior of the Saint Alliance in the past, the Wanhai Saint felt that Ye XiaoFan wasnt trying to deceive him. All these things were a result of the Saint Alliances own doing. The Family Head is probably busy incorporating the remnant forces of the Saint Alliance now. Once thats done, I can go back to the family. The territories occupied by the Saint Alliance are several times larger than those of the Wanhai Saint Sect. Now, all these areas have been incorporated into the Ye Family. Looking at the resources in each resource point, the cultivators of the Ye family were also beaming with excitement. Unquestionably, this high-level maps resources were incomparable to those of the Pangu Universe. The Pangu Universe is just starting to recover, and its not very beneficial for Saints. The reason why these forces from the Saint Alliance care about the Universe is not only the immense gains they get from conquering the Universe and controlling the Great Tao which benefits a lot to the breakthrough into the Great Saint Realm but also the future of the Universe. The development of a Universe is pretty fast, and once its developed, it can supply enough resources for a large force to cultivate. At each resource point, the cultivators of the Ye Family were dispatching people to occupy. Ye Fan told those responsible for guarding the resource points that they could have a share of the resources. But the cultivators of the Ye Family didnt show much interest in these resources and preferred to donate them to the family. Simply because after experiencing alchemy cultivation in the Ye family, these resources didnt pique their interest so much. The Ye familys cultivators had plenty of resources for their cultivation. They also didnt have much use for them, hence their desire was much less compared to typical cultivators. How could these wild resources be used without being refined by the Ye familys alchemists? Most of the cultivators of the Saint Alliance have fled already, taking with them most of the resources from the Saint Alliances Holy City. Luckily, most of the resource points were left untouched due to their fear of Ye Familys speed and efficiency. Otherwise, they would have wasted their trip this time around. As for the remaining cultivators of the Saint Alliance, Ye Fan didnt plan to hunt them down now. They were just a remnant army and should be eliminated if encountered. If not, they were just lucky. As for their retaliation, Ye Fan didnt worry at all. If the forces that were surpassed by the Ye family could still catch up and avenge themselves, it would be due to Ye Fans incompetence. The only one Ye Fan needed to be wary of was the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance. However, it wasnt easy to find a Great Saint cultivating carefully in hiding, even for Ye Fan. Whats most important now was to seize the original powers of the Saint Alliance and establish the Ye familys prestige. Ye Fan had a premonition that once the Ye Familys reputation spread in nearby areas, the long-term task of the rise of the Ye Family should be completed. Compared to so-called resources, Ye Fan cared more about system rewards. The rewards from the system were not something ordinary resources could compare with. With Ye Xiaoxiao in charge, the Ye Family was methodically harvesting the territories of the Saint Alliance. As for the other small forces within the scope of the Saint Alliances territory, Ye Fan showed no difficulty. Exploiting these small forces was of no use to the Ye family. Those small forces that were constantly ransacked by the Saint Alliance had anticipated the same treatment from Ye family. They hadnt expected that the good days they dreamed of would really arrive! Aside from contributing a part of their resources, Ye Family had no other requirements for these small forces. Even compared to the demands of the Saint Alliance, what they had to pay was not much. Moreover, the Ye family promised that if they wanted to break away, the Ye family will not stop them. But those who contributed would be protected by the Ye Family. This made these small forces abandon the idea of breaking away completely. Previously, they were desperate to run away. Now they were desperate to stay. They had no choice as the terms offered by Ye family were too good. Most of the Ye family were their own people and needed some people to drive, so for these small forces, they were all accepted if possible. The Ye familys attitude eventually spread to the ears of forces like the Wanhai Saint Sect. These forces gradually found that the Ye family was nothing like the Saint Alliance and wasnt as terrible as they had imagined! Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 109 Thousand Leaves Pavilion’s Service_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 109 Thousand Leaves Pavilions Service_1 The Ye Family had, at last, established a foothold in the Saint World as per the Saint Alliances specification. Connecting Heaven Realm? East Territory? Is this Saint World merely a part of the Connecting Heaven Realm? Ye Fan frowned as he finished reading the data he had obtained from the Saint Alliance. Apparently, the so-called Saint World is merely a part of this super-world, the Connecting Heaven Realm. The Connecting Heaven Realm, it has transcended the concept of the universe. Only such a world can give birth to the powerful ones above the Great Saint Stage. At this moment, Ye Fan finally had a complete concept of the Great Saint Stage. The peak-level Saints in the Upper Realm, by comprehending one Original Principle, fully integrating into the worlds seed, and flowering the worlds flower, could truly break through the Great Saint Realm. In the nascent universe, there would essentially be a complete Original Principle contained, which explains why the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance is so desperate to occupy the Pangu Universe. As long as a peak-level Saint can occupy the Pangu Universe, they could gain this Original Principle and continuously comprehend it. Compared to cultivating it out of thin air, the speed is not even worth mentioning. Even a Great Saint Stage powerhouse, who has already comprehended another Original Principle, can completely comprehend this Original Principle again and convert along the path of cultivation. After all, having something to refer to is undeniably different from having nothing to refer to. Moreover, a Great Saint is not only capable of comprehending a single Original Principle. Comprehending more Original Principle can bring more blessings, and the combative strength will be even stronger. However, for a typical Great Saint, comprehending one Original Principle and blooming the Original Principle flower is already quite good. If they seek to comprehend more Original Principles, it will not only bring them no benefits, but they may instead be dragged down. This Saint Alliance appears to be more complicated than initially thought. The Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance comes from an incredibly powerful force in the Connecting Heaven Realm, the true supreme force, the Pantheon. It is rumored that in this Pantheon, there exist actual True God Realm powerhouses. Of course, these are only rumors, as no one has verified them. However, even without the True God, with the strength of the Pantheon alone, they can freely traverse this Connecting Heaven Realm that connects hundreds of universes. The Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance is not a significant figure in the Pantheon since even breaking through the Great Saint Stage is so difficult. Out of frustration, he left the Pantheon and established the Saint Alliance in the remote East Territory, imitating the Pantheon. Will this Pantheon avenge the Saint Alliance? Honestly, Ye Fan was somewhat looking forward to it. After all, the growth path of the protagonist should include experience from some antagonists. Looking back, almost all of Ye Fans enemies have been killed already. No more experience is being offered. However, based on Ye Fans estimates, this Pantheon likely wouldnt care much about the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance, an insignificant sidekick. Ye Fan put down his book and massaged his temples. The waters of the Saint World seemed deeper than he had imagined. However, having learned about the Great Saint Stage, Ye Fan felt a bit more confident about his future. For other cultivators, comprehending one Original Principle is already quite difficult. But for Ye Fan, who possesses the Enlightenment of a True God, this is not much of a problem. Achieving True Godhood with multiple Original Principles support will be Ye Fans short-term goal. One must always have a goal in life. If theres no opportunity, being idle is fine, but now that things have started, continuing to just muddle through would be overdoing it. Ye Fan still has dreams. What bothered Ye Fan a bit was which Original Principle he should comprehend first for his breakthrough. Well, lets start by figuring out what the Original Principle of the Pangu Universe is. Ye Fan was not a fool; why choose the most challenging path when theres a shortcut available? Father, Uncle XiaoFan is here with the Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect! Ye Jintians voice reached Ye Fans ears. The Wanhai Saint Sect! Ye Fan was certainly familiar with it, originally planning to use the power of the Wanhai Saint Sect to fight against the Saint Alliance. Surprisingly, there was no need for it anymore. Let them in! Ye Fan had no intention of turning them away. Despite not having been assisted by the Wanhai Saint Sect, the sect had been rather kind to Ye XiaoFan over the years. Meeting them would certainly not be a problem. When the Saint of Wanhai entered, he was somewhat nervous. After all, this Family Head of the Ye Family is a Great Saint Stage powerhouse. But gradually, he relaxed. The key was that Ye XiaoFans attitude towards Ye Fan seemed like they were of the same generation. Thinking about his relationship with Ye XiaoFan, the Saint of Wanhai felt completely assured with this meeting. Seizing the momentum, the Saint of Wanhai proposed a deeper cooperation with the Ye Family. The Wanhai Saint Sect would provide the Ye Family with all the materials they needed, hoping that the Ye Family could offer them more support. The number of Great Saint Stage artifact refiners and alchemists in the Ye Family has been increasing, and they could start mass producing various goods. Using the Ye familys surplus elixirs and magical weapons to exchange for resources was undoubtedly not an issue. The Saint of Wanhai mistakenly thought that Ye Fan had agreed so readily because of Ye XiaoFans sake, secretly making up his mind. Once he went back, he would definitely improve Ye XiaoFans treatment. The future of the Wanhai Saint Sect depended on Ye XiaoFan now. If Ye XiaoFan could bring the Wanhai Saint Sect to greater heights, handing over the Sect Masters position to Ye XiaoFan would not be an issue. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 109 Thousand Leaves Pavilion’s Service_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 109 Thousand Leaves Pavilions Service_2 The Sea Dragon Saint was not the founder of the Wanhai Saint Sect. The title Sea Dragon Saint was merely a hereditary one. It could only be inherited by those capable of guiding the Wanhai Saint Sect towards a better future. He had already given his all to bring the Wanhai Saint Sect to its current state. Within ten thousand years, he would certainly attempt to break through the Saint-level Realm. At that time, he would bestow the title of the Sea Dragon Saint to Ye XiaoFan. This would act as a protective amulet for Wanhai Saint Sect! The news about the relationship between the Wanhai Saint Sect and the Ye Family spread rapidly. Those from other sects were beating their chests regretfully upon learning that the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect was from Ye Family. If they had known earlier, they would have invited Ye XiaoFan to their own sects with more handsome offers. Who could have imagined that the Sea Dragon Saint had such a connection! Without a doubt, the Wanhai Saint Sect has already surpassed them in terms of future development. In order to keep up with the Wanhai Saint Sect, these other sects began to reach out to the Ye Family. They knew very well that the rapid development of the Wanhai Saint Sect and its supply of elixirs and great saint artifacts were all due to the Ye Family. They also had a desire for these elixirs and great saint artifacts. The Ye Family was beyond their reach, and they didnt mind the difference in power. But originally, they were on the same level as the Wanhai Saint Sect. However, now they had been overshadowed by it, which was unacceptable to the sects who had been cooperating for hundreds of thousands of years. A brothers failure is painful, but his success is even harder to accept. To avoid falling behind, they could only grit their teeth and step up. Nevertheless, the Ye Family was welcoming toward their rush to offer wealth. They were open to doing business, of course. However, in terms of discounts and quantity of resources, they still fell short compared to the Wanhai Saint Sect. These forces werent aware of the Wanhai Saint Sects treatment. They were already very satisfied with their current situation. For many forces in the East Territory, accumulating resources wasnt the problem. The real issue was the lack of ways to exchange them for sufficient elixirs. The stronger their cultivation, the higher their demand for resources. What they could exchange for didnt help their cultivation much. This led to a slow increase in their cultivation, and many talented cultivators were just barely getting by with their resources. Having access to exchange for higher-level resources was a godsend to them. If they had known earlier, they would have taken action against the Saint Alliance sooner. If so, the Ye family might have arrived earlier, and they could have enjoyed these resources sooner. Damn the Saint Alliance for delaying them so long. Issue the order, wipe out the remnants of the Saint Alliance. The rulers of these forces all issued such an announcement. Many Elders were initially confused, but once they understood the existence and benefits of the Ye Family, they were all fired up, wishing they could immediately exterminate a couple of Saint Alliance cultivators. Those who delayed the Ye familys arrival deserved to die! Perhaps it was the existence of the Ye family that gave these forces hope and vision, bringing rare peace to the entire East Territory. With the help of the Ye family, a complete ecosystem was formed. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Clan Rise Nineteen: First Entry into the Sky-reaching Saint Realm. Just as Ye Fan had predicted, the completion of the system task coincided with the rise of the Ye Family to higher-level worlds. System, claim the reward! Ye Fan was full of anticipation for this reward. This time, he should receive a reward beyond the True God Realm, right? Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Family Head Card: Mastery Enlightenment. Its here, but its not quite here! A Family Head Card? Shouldnt it be a Clan Card? Did the system make a typo? But after repeated verification, this reward was indeed a Family Head Card, not a Clan Card. A Family Head Card could only be used by Ye Fan himself. Having no way to change the system reward, Ye Fan had no choice but to accept it and check the effect of this so-called Family Head Card. The next moment, Ye Fans mind fell into a stun. Every moment, countless ideas appear. These ideas keep bursting and dissipating in Ye Fans mind. The pace at which thoughts are materializing is starting to overwhelm Ye Fan. Its too powerful, so powerful that Ye Fans current physical body can barely handle it. Nope, he cant take it anymore. Ye Fan feels cracks appearing in his spiritual soul, so he immediately stops his enlightenment. So, the Master is most likely a realm above the True God. As expected, its very powerful, very brutal. However, precisely because it is too powerful, Ye Fan currently cant withstand the pressure that the enlightenment puts on his spiritual soul. After a bit of an attempt, Ye Fan realizes that for his long-term enlightenment, he can only summon one-tenth of the Masters enlightenment. However, even a tenth of the Masters insight is still more than ten times stronger than just the True Gods enlightenment. A Great Saint Technique that previously posed some difficulty for Ye Fan, which he received from the ruins, was comprehended by Ye Fan at a rapid speed. He firmly believes that it wont be long before he completely comprehends it and then integrates it into the Chaos Creation Holy Canon. However, this Great Saint Technique, according to the data of the Saint Alliance, should be called the Original Principle Technique, the cultivation technique that contains the Way of the Original Principle. The Ye Familys Chaos Creation Holy Canon is still at the Saint Realm stage, but Ye Fan is confident that with his current enlightenment from the Master, he will very soon realize the next stage. At that time, its hard to predict what term he will acquire next. Ye Fan has a hunch that the next term he could get may still be a Family Head term. After strengthening his clan members, is it now time to strengthen him, the Clan Leader? Or has the game about to be cleared, and the assistance has reached its upper limit? Each guess arises in Ye Fans heart and then disappears. Time is ticking away slowly. On the other side, in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, a powerful force has finally found Jiufang City. Upon entering Jiufang City, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint immediately notices that there is something different about this city. The cultivators here seem to bear an unusually high energy. How should I put it? A lively energy. Yes, thats the word, liveliness. A sense of promising future prospects. The governance attitude of the Ye Family gives these minor forces no fear of being targeted once they grow stronger, and because the environment here is so favorable, these cultivators and family forces naturally feel that their future is bright. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint originally intended to seek out the man who annihilated the Great Sun Great Saint in the Ye Family to talk about cooperation. But now, hes even more interested in this city. What kind of existence is ruling this Jiufang City, to be able to make the people living within it show such a state? It is well-known that affiliated powers serve as a very effective method for resource acquisition. Could it be that the ruler of Jiufang City is not using the powers below to gather resources? While walking around, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint arrives at the center of Jiufang City, in front of a gigantic pavilion. Thousand Leaves Pavilion! From the name alone, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion must be the property of the strongest in Jiufang City, the Thousand Leaves Great Saint. One step inside, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint is quickly noticed by the waiter, who gives him a warm welcome. Anyone who dares to set foot in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion must have some assets. The customer is god, a belief that has deeply been instilled in every person of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion by Ye Jintian. Even if they are just here to look around, they still need to be treated warmly. Never look down on a poor cultivator, as they might rise in fortune one day. Imparting the customers a feel of the Pavilions warmth might lead to catching a big fish someday, so why not? On an average day, other cultivators are always respectful towards him as a Great Saint. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint has never been treated with such warmth, making him feel slightly uncomfortable. But he has to admit, this feeling, its quite pleasant. The warmth, paired with suitable restraint. Regardless of the other aspects of Jiufang City, this Thousand Leaves Pavilion alone is far more profound than it appears. Sir, the first floor here houses some Semi-Saint Artifacts. Is there anything you are particularly interested in? The waiter guides him while giving an introduction. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 110 Emptying the Great Saint’s Wallet_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 110 Emptying the Great Saints Wallet_1 Despite his inability to refine artifacts, Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, at his realm, could easily discern the quality of a magical weapon. Though they were all Semi-Saint artifacts, those Great Saint artifacts within Thousand Leaves Pavilion appeared to be of exceptionally high quality. However, Semi-Saint artifacts were of no use to Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. Could this be the extent of what the Thousand Leaves Pavilion could offer? A trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. Noticing this momentary disappointment, the shopkeepers attendant is immediately delighted. They feared not his disdain, but his indifference. The higher the value of the magical weapon sold, the more commission they would receive. Naturally, the attendant hoped the customers would spend more. It seems you require a finer magical weapon. Please, follow me upstairs. The second floor houses holy artifacts. I am certain that in Thousand Leaves Pavilion you can find the magical weapon you need. Confidence permeated the shopkeepers assistants words. Mainly because the Ye familys Alchemist and Artifact Refiner were exceptional, which gave the assistant the confidence. If there are better ones, then show me! The interest of Heavenly Dragon Great Saint intensified. On the second floor, holy artifacts ranged from the lowest to the highest grade, catering to all needs. In addition, holy elixirs of various grades and effects were held here, almost enough to meet the needs of most early and mid-stage Saints. Recently, Saints from several large cities around also discovered Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Upon their visit, they would almost exhaust their savings before leaving, contributing to the earnings of the pavilion. From elixirs to magical weapons, the quality of artifacts refined by Thousand Leaves Pavilion was exceptional and rarely seen amongst those of the same grade. Seeing such artifact refining ability, Heavenly Dragon Great Saint couldnt help but admire. Thousand Leaves Pavilion really had quite some substance. Before this visit, he didnt have high hopes of finding what he needed in Thousand Leaves Pavilion, but now, the thoughts of Heavenly Dragon Great Saint changed a little. If such technical ability existed here, his choice of visit might be a wise one. The cultivation level of Heavenly Dragon Great Saint reached the Great Saint early-stage peak, being just one step away from the middle stage. His need for elixirs and magical weapons was even greater than that of an average Great Saint. If he can obtain the elixirs and magical weapons that he required, this would undoubtedly be an excellent opportunity for him. But still, the resources on the second floor didnt satisfy him. Now, it was the shopkeepers assistants turn to be stunned. These resources werent appealing to him. Could it be that this customer should be guided to the third floor? Did this customer truly possess the wealth necessary for the purchase? Not that hes looking down upon the customer; he merely felt the business opportunity slipping away, leading to disappointment in the assistant. Taking a deep breath, the assistant decided to make a final effort and try to guide this customer to the third floor. Little Hai, I will handle this customer! The figure of Ye Jintian appeared at the staircase. From the moment Heavenly Dragon Great Saint entered Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Jintian had noticed him. The main reason was that Ye Jintian couldnt see through Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, and knew that he was not to be underestimated. Those that he couldnt see through were most likely Great Saints. This unfamiliar customer, if indeed a Great Saint, it would be a substantial event for Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Dont misunderstand; its not because Ye Jintian feared trouble, rather, he saw this Great Saint as a wealthy prey. Even as a late-stage Saint, his desire to make money did not wane. Now that such a wealthy prey has finally arrived, it would be a great loss if it were to get away. Yes, Pavilion Master! The assistant had given up hope, but upon hearing Ye Jintians words, he was once again elated. Even a Saint at the peak wouldnt warrant personal attendance by Ye Jintian. Those who could get Ye Jintian to personally attend to them were undoubtedly Great Saints. A Great Saint undoubtedly had the means to consume the resources on the third floor. Though Ye Jintian took over, the performance credit would still be his. The assistant had absolute faith in the reputation of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This meant he was going to make some serious profit. Perhaps in due time, he could earn enough resources to make a breakthrough to the Semi-Saint stage all at once. This way, please! I would like to accompany you to the third floor. Ye Jintian made a gesture of invitation, smilingly he said to Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. Alright! Sparks flickered in the eyes of Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. This Thousand Leaves Pavilion was indeed something. Here was a practitioner in the late-stage of a Saint, yet possessing an intimidating aura that even he felt pressured by. This aura must be the power of the bloodline! Ye Jintian reached the foot of the staircase and took out a token, placing it upon the formation. Within the formation, an aura pulsated that made the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint palpitate. This formation could actually pose a threat to him. Ye Jintians eyes sparkled with a triumphant gleam. This was the strength of Thousand Leaves Pavilion, enough to astound any Great Saint. This formation was set up by Ye Fan after he recently advanced in his understanding of formations to the Great Saint stage. It was remarkably powerful. Though it wouldnt necessarily be able to kill a Great Saint, it was more than enough to trap one for some time. If coordinated with the grand formation of Jiufang City, even a well-prepared Great Saint could be obliterated instantly. When it comes to cultivation, every skill was not to be underestimated as long as the rank was high enough. That was one of the reasons Ye Jintian was still calm upon meeting a Great Saint. Please, lead the way! From the initial exploration to the intense interest now, Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was already anticipating obtaining the resources he needed in Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The first floor held Semi-Saint items, the second floor held Saint items, and the third floor C it couldnt possibly house resources required by the Great Saint stage, could it? Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 110 Emptying the Great Saint’s Wallet_2 Chapter 490: Chapter 110 Emptying the Great Saints Wallet_2 Unconsciously, the heart of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint also started to beat faster. At his level, there were not many things that could cause such emotional fluctuations anymore. Bypassing the formation, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint finally entered the third floor of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The next moment, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was overwhelmed with a desire to rob. There were over ten low-grade great saint artifacts. The quality of each one was better than the great saint artifact he was currently using. Apart from the low-grade great saint artifacts, there were also numerous low-grade great saint elixirs, each extremely valuable. Although these elixirs would not provide him with much help at his current cultivation level, they were still highly desirable objects for other cultivators. Lastly, he saw something else. Three mid-tier great saint artifacts and over ten mid-tier great saint elixirs. Just these resources alone would exceed his net worth by several times. Moreover, these were just what was on display. Who knows how much the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had hidden? For the first time, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt like a pauper here. However, being a great saint with an unyielding Dao heart, he managed to suppress his inner greed. If the Thousand Leaves Pavilion dared to display these items, they probably werent afraid of being robbed. This Thousand Leaves Pavilion must not be as simple as it appeared. Everywhere, an extraordinary spirit of opulence radiated. Dear guest, are there any items that have caught your eye? Sensing the yearning in the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, Ye Jintian promptly seized the opportunity to ask. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint expressed that he wanted all these items. However, being cash-strapped, he could only choose what he needed most at the moment. How much do these three mid-tier great saint artifacts cost? At this level, monetary currency had lost its usefulness. Most transactions were conducted through bartering. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint pondered for a while, then took out a jade bottle. This bottle contains a hundred drops of True God Origin Fluid. I wonder if it can be exchanged for a mid-tier great saint artifact. True God Origin Fluid! Ye Jintian immediately recalled the descriptions from ancient texts. The True God Origin Fluid was an auxiliary cultivation resource refined by True Gods with supreme strength. Even True God realm powerhouses would find refining the True God Origin Fluid challenging. It could aid in cultivation and was a precious auxiliary material when added to alchemy and artifact refining. Among the great saint realm powerhouses, it was considered a hard currency. An ordinary great saint might not even be able to offer it. A few drops of True God Origin Fluid could be exchanged for a lower-grade great saint artifact. If he had a hundred drops, exchanging for a mid-tier great saint artifact would not only give the Ye Family a profitable deal, but there would even be extra to spare. After all, higher-grade resources could be exchanged for lower-grade resources. However, no matter how abundant the lower-grade resources, they would be useless to powerhouses, making it hard to trade them for higher-grade resources. Ye Jintian opened the bottle and checked its authenticity. Immediately after, he broke into a bright smile, Of course you can. Ill take that mid-tier great saint sword! As a magical weapon many cultivators start using when they begin, swords were popular and Ye Familys artifact refiners mostly preferred refining sword-shaped saint artifacts. Ye Jintian fetched the mid-tier great saint sword and slowly said, This item is called Blue Shadow. May the divine shadow guide your way in cultivation and help you breakthrough soon! It was appropriate to say a few kind words to a big customer who was paying a hefty price. Perhaps it was due to the genuine wishes in Ye Jintians words, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint revealed a rare smile on his face. The service at this Thousand Leaves Pavilion was pretty good! Esteemed guest, now that youve chosen a magical weapon, do you need elixirs? Heres a True Dragon Saint Elixir for cultivation enhancement, and a Hanhai Saint Elixir made with Deep Sea Saint Marrow, which can enhance a great saints Spiritual Soul. Theyre also effective for breaking through bottlenecks Ye Jintian introduced each of the items, all the while observing the Heavenly Dragon Great Saints expression secretly. He was tempted, he couldnt resist. Not a single person could leave the Thousand Leaves Pavilion with their wallets intact. Eventually, under Ye Jintians enthusiastic introduction, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint spent dozens more drops of True God Origin Fluid and left with quite a few mid-tier great saint elixirs. Brother Ye, I dont have any more, not even a single drop! The eyes of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint were filled with regret. He cursed his lack of wealth, otherwise, he would have liked to buy the entire Thousand Leaves Pavilion. You say the items in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion are too expensive? Cant you just consider whether you have been practicing hard enough over the years, and earning sufficient resources? Only when he left Jiufang City did the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint realize that he had exhausted all the resources he had accumulated over the years. This Thousand Leaves Pavilion is like a poison, a kind that makes people want to consume without limit! However, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint did not have any regrets. With these resources, he might be able to break through the mid-stage of the Great Saint. At that time, he could certainly earn back these resources, and more. Jiufang City, remember, I must earn more money in the future. From then on, a phrase started to circulate in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Earn money from the Chaos Sea and spend it in Jiufang City, not a penny to be brought back. After the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint returned to Heavenly Dragon City, he immediately went into seclusion. Decades later, a terrifying aura erupted within Heavenly Dragon City. Using the few Hanhai holy elixirs he bought, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint incredibly broke through the mid-stage of the Great Saint. It must be said, there were elements of luck in this. However, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint had become a loyal customer of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, believing his breakthrough was definitely due to the high quality of the elixirs from the Pavilion. Otherwise, why would his breakthrough be so smooth this time? After successfully breaking through, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, in a great mood, immediately invited all his good friends to share his happiness. The situation of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint being stuck at the peak of the early Great Saint was not a secret to the other Great Saints. This successful breakthrough suddenly sparked curiosity among all the Great Saints. Heavenly Dragon, it seems you have obtained something good this time, given your smooth breakthrough. One of the Great Saints indirectly asked, hoping to get some effective information. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint saw through his friends intentions and had no plans to hide anything. Indeed, I have obtained an opportunity this time. However, everyone has the chance to obtain this opportunity. Soon, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint told all the Great Saints about the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. What? Heavenly Dragon, are you sure youre not lying to us? Theres such a good place in the peripheral region? Even in the inner region, getting a great saint artifact is not easy, let alone a mid-grade Great Saint Artifact, and in the outer city at that. The many Great Saints thought that Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was joking with them and were instantly angered. I swear, its absolutely true. There are still two mid-grade Great Saint Artifacts on the third floor of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the rest is up to you There are still two mid-grade Great Saint Artifacts? Damn, Dream, what are you doing? While some were still pondering the veracity of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saints words, some Great Saints had already quietly slipped away, heading towards Jiufang City. There were only two mid-grade Great Saint Artifacts, it must be first come first served. They needed to get there and secure these two Great Saint Artifacts before the other Great Saints arrived. In front of a mid-grade Great Saint Artifact, the Great Saint who rushed to the front instantly became deaf to the calls from friends behind. In front of a mid-grade Great Saint Artifact, every friend is an enemy. The remaining Great Saints could not sit still either, instantly rushing out. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint watched as each of his friends rushed out, showing a smirk. This time, he managed to attract so many customers for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, surely Brother Ye would give him a great discount on his next visit! He wondered how much of a rebate he could get! The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint recalled the words Ye Jintian had said to him before he left: Brother Heavenly Dragon, if you introduce customers to me, I can give you a one percent rebate for each customer, which can be calculated as a discount on your next shopping trip. Even with the discount, Ye Jintian would still make a profit. Moreover, this rebate needed to be used for the next shopping trip. Will the Ye Family ever be at a loss? Ye Jintian insisted they would never. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint didnt care much about that little rebate. He just wanted his friends to share the feeling of having their wallets emptied. Lets all become paupers together! In Jiufang City, many cultivators suddenly raised their heads. They sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching Jiufang City. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 111: Path of Primordial Beginning _1 Chapter 491: Chapter 111: Path of Primordial Beginning _1 Is it an enemy attack? This idea immediately appeared in the minds of countless cultivators in Jiufang City. However, they were not scared, but rather a little excited. Could it be another opportunity to see the power of the Great Saint of the Thousand Leaves? The last time, I had quite a few insights. I wonder if I will be able to make a breakthrough this time. The battles of the strong always provide plenty of insights to the weak. Even if they only understand a little, it could greatly benefit the cultivators of Jiufang City. Now, they had a rare opportunity for a fight and were naturally excited. At this moment, a small gap suddenly opened in the formation guarding Jiufang City, and Ye Jintian also appeared in the sky. Before these cultivators arrived, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint had already sent a message. Ye Jintian immediately came out to welcome these important guests. This time, a big profit was a must. Charge! Saint Phantasmagoria was the first to rush out and the first to reach Jiufang City. Are you Brother Ye? Saint Phantasmagorias body suddenly stopped and courteously addressed Ye Jintian. Though Ye Jintians cultivation level was only at the Saint Realm, Saint Phantasmagoria did not look down on him at all and was very polite. Anyone who could provide a Great Saint artifact was a good friend of his. Besides, there had to be a strong person backing the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Otherwise, how could they brazenly take out all these Great Saint artifacts and Great Saint elixirs? You were also introduced by Brother Heavenly Dragon, right? Follow me! This time, Ye Jintian didnt waste time showing Saint Phantasmagoria the first and second floors. Instead, he took him directly to the third floor. A Great Saint like him deserved items at the Great Saint level. Saint Phantasmagoria initially noticed the three middle-ranked Great Saint artifacts in the middle. Three? Didnt that Heavenly Dragon guy say there were only two? Brother Ye, this? Seeing Saint Phantasmagorias confusion, Ye Jintian laughed and said, Didnt we sell one to Brother Heavenly Dragon? We then took one from the storeroom to replenish the stock. And if you dont fancy these three, we can custom-make one for you. It might be slightly more expensive! Ye Jintian extended his hand and rubbed it together. Saint Phantasmagoria was filled with shock. The Ye Familys artifact refining capabilities were far more powerful than he had imagined. Initially, Saint Phantasmagoria intended to snap up one, but now, having it custom-made clearly suited him better. His favorite magical weapon, a fan, was not available here. Phantasmagoria, you really got here quite fast. Another Great Saint arrived in haste. Primordial, you choose first. I will decide later. Saint Phantasmagoria revealed a faint smile and addressed Primordial Saint. Primordial Saint immediately became wary. Since when had Phantasmagoria become so generous? Turning his head, he saw three middle-ranked Great Saint artifacts neatly displayed within the restriction, and was left speechless. Ye Jintian had no choice but to explain again. Like Saint Phantasmagoria, Primordial Saint also chose to custom-make his artifact. In no time at all, a few other Great Saints arrived. The later ones were already a bit desperate, thinking that they had no chance to snatch up the middle-ranked Great Saint artifacts. But to their surprise, they were met with a pleasant surprise. A few of the Great Saints chose to custom-make their artifacts, while others fancied the displayed artifacts and chose to buy directly. After all, custom-made objects were slightly more expensive. They saved wherever they could. However, when they saw the other Great Saint-level elixirs, they realized that they wouldnt be able to save any money today. After finalizing their requirements for custom-made Great Saint artifacts, these Great Saints began to splurge on elixirs. They didnt need Ye Jintian to introduce anything. The rule for these Saint-level cultivators was simple: buy, buy, buy. Meanwhile, Ye Jintian was entertaining Heavenly Dragon Great Saints complaints. Brother Ye, you didnt say we could custom-make! Youre not playing fair! Brother Heavenly Dragon, you didnt ask. But Ill give you a chance to exchange your middle-ranked Great Saint artifact for a custom-made one, free of charge! Theres no need for that, Im quite satisfied with the sword I got. Just keep this opportunity for me to use later! Sure sure, Brother Heavenly Dragon is so supportive, of course, I have no objections! After a friendly and cordial conversation, a future business deal was set up for Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Not bad, not bad at all! By now, the other Great Saints had almost finished their purchases. Almost everyone left only after they had exhausted their wealth. They even took out all the resources they had stored, and their cultivation techniques. For a long time in the future, they would be penniless. They were mindful of the allure of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion and inwardly warned themselves to be cautious the next time they come. It was basically impossible to control their spending desire! Without a doubt, these Great Saint-level cultivators would definitely bring some clientele for Thousand Leaves Pavilion upon their return. However, there were only so many Great Saint-level cultivators nearby, and most of them were already here. Some Great Saint-level cultivators would be in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Who knew when they would come out to spend money? From now on, it would be a slow process. Although magical weapons might not sell as quickly, elixirs, a consumable item, could still be continuously sold to these Great Saint cultivators. The True God Source Fluid and the Original Principle of the Great Saints were both sent to Ye Fan. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 111 Path of Primordial Beginning_2 Chapter 492: Chapter 111 Path of Primordial Beginning_2 With Ye Fan, a Saint-level Alchemist, the Ye Family wouldnt directly take the Source of a True God for cultivation. That would be a waste. The most efficient way is to concoct suitable elixirs with the True God Liquor for cultivation. In the Ye Familys alchemy room, specially made elixirs for the Ye Family were freshly out and sent to the various Saints of the Ye Family to help their cultivation. After the elixirs were prepared, Ye Fan also started to shut himself in for cultivation. This time, Ye Fan was seeking to break through to the Saint-level Realm. To break through to the Saint-level, one must comprehend the original principle. Ye Fan has grasped many Dao principles, but its still undecided which Dao he would use to enter the original principle. Most Saints, even if they understood many Daos, they are only proficient in one. Unfortunately, Ye Fan is not ordinary. He not only grasped many Daos but was adept in each one, resulting in him facing difficulties in making a choice now. Which Dao should he choose to promote to the Path of Primordial Beginning? Five Elements, Chaos, various elements, several auxiliary laws, one after the other appeared in Ye Fans mind. Is the Dao of Chaos the most powerful? Not necessarily! It would be great if these Dao could be combined! Right, Fusion! Others mastering too many original principles would be detrimental, but not for Ye Fan. With the systems help, at worst, his cultivation speed would slow down a bit. As long as the cultivators from the Ye family cultivate fast enough, this little setback wont matter. If this is the case, theres no need to worry about anything. Just directly combine the most potent and most primitive Path of Primordial Beginning! System, combine it! Sky virtues empty, cannot for the time being. One mountain, one sea, one flower, one tree, Extreme Sky, Axial Dao The grand Dao that Ye Fan has comprehended one by one begin to disappear. These disappearing Daos all turned into nutrition for Ye Fans Path of Primordial Beginning. And the Seed of Universe in Ye Fan, which had grown to its limit, finally began to bloom slowly. Above Jiufang City, a gorgeous flower mixed with countless colors began to bloom slowly. Everyones eyes were attracted by this flower. Within this flower, they saw all the grand Daos they ever realized and even more profound and abstruse ones. In a short time, many cultivators were stimulated, then closed their eyes, fell into enlightenment, and their aura started to strengthen continuously. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many strong people nearby. The Flower of the Universe, which Dao has been promoted to the original path! Many cultivators felt a bit confused because it appeared that the original principles contained in this Flower of the Universe did not match any they knew. But, they could feel that the original principle contained in this Flower of the Universe seemed potent. It seems like another powerhouse is about to be born in the periphery. However, not many peaked Saints took it seriously. Merely promoting one original principle to the Saint-level, what strong talents could there be, its nothing more. They, are all planning to promote several original principles to the Saint-level at the same time, and then strive for higher realms in the future. Ye Fans breakthrough did not take much time. In the end, the Flower of the Universe blossomed fully. Ye Fans cultivation level finally broke through to the Saint-level Realm. Strong, Ye Fan felt himself incredibly strong now. Compared to when he was at the peak of the Saint level, he was tens of times stronger. Ye Fan felt relieved, luckily he only encountered weaker Saint-level powerhouses. If he encountered a powerhouse at the Saint level as strong as himself, he would probably not win. But luckily he finally broke through, next, its time to deduce the Saint-level Divine Law for the Saint-level Realm. Otherwise, when the cultivators from the Ye Family break through, they will lack cultivation techniques to cultivate. Cultivating ordinary cultivation techniques is far less suitable than the Ye Familys Chaos Genesis Divine Canon. Luckily during this time of trading, plenty of Saint-level powerhouses would use their acquired Saint methods to exchange for elixirs. Ye Fan now has a lot of cultivation techniques to reference, making the derivation process considerably easier. Deriving cultivation techniques is never isolated; its about incorporating strengths and eliminating weaknesses to find the most appropriate method. One by one, the Origin Saint Laws were understood by Ye Fan, followed by rapid promotion. Eventually, they became the nourishment for the derivation of the Chaos and Creation Manual. It must be said that the enlightenment of the Dominating Realm is incredibly powerful. Even after Ye Fan broke through to the Saint-level, he could only use half of it at most. Even after prolonged use, he could only utilize around one-fifth of the total strength. It seemed that to fully adapt, his cultivation level had to break through to the True God Realm at the very least. However, Ye Fan was greatly anticipating the reward he would receive once he successfully derived the cultivation technique. Having witnessed the power of the Dominating Realm, Ye Fan was hopeful for its reward. As time passed, Ye Fan also mastered an increasing variety of cultivation techniques. On the other hand, the Hierarch of the Saint Alliance had just fully recovered from his injuries. The Ye Family are truly detestable! Remembering Ye Fan, the Hierarchs face contorted gruesomely. Now, not only did he lose the hope of acquiring a complete Path of Primordial Beginning, but he also became a homeless dog, even losing the Saint Alliance! He sought revenge, but he was well aware that given the strength demonstrated by the Ye Family and his own cultivation level, he couldnt possibly take his revenge alone; he had to seek help. All he had left to offer was information about a universe. A complete Path of Primordial Beginning should be enticing enough for a mid-stage Great Saint to act, right? As for a late-stage Great Saint, their understanding of the Path of Primordial Beginning would have already reached profound heights. They wouldnt abandon their current path for another. Having given up on the Path of Primordial Beginning, The Hierarch now simply hoped to make life harder for Ye Fan, ideally killing him in the process. If he doesnt resolve this resentment, he may one day fall victim to his own demons. While the Hierarch was plotting against Ye Fan, elsewhere, others were laying their plans for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Not all Great Saints were as affluent as the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint and his group. When youre without money but still desire something, all you can do is resort to stealing. Three powerful individuals at the Great Saint-level had been observing for a long period: The Thousand Leaves Pavilion had no Great Saint-level protector. Further, the backing force only seemed to have one Great Saint-level cultivator, who excelled at artifact refining. Typically, cultivators who excel at artifact refining are not adept at combat. Additionally, they didnt even intend to touch the Great Saint, they merely wanted to snatch away several of the artifacts and elixirs housed within the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. If they could rob these items successfully, they could potentially break through to the mid-stage Great Saint-level using these resources. No Great Saint-level cultivator is cowardly. They deemed taking risks for resources entirely worth it. Even if they didnt become powerful in the end, the united strength of those three Great Saints would make them untouchable. Soon, three like-minded individuals banded together, preparing to make a large-scale heist on the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. To avoid unexpected situations, they decided to scurry over to the pavilion just prior to their heist. After ensuring the resources were there, they immediately sprang into action! As the aura of the three Great Saint-level cultivators erupted simultaneously, two went to nab the magical weapons, while the other went after the elixirs! Trap! As they struck the formations protecting the elixirs and artifacts with inferior-grade magical weapons, it felt as if they were hitting cotton C making no impact whatsoever. All their energy was completely absorbed by the formations! How is this possible? The three thieves looked at each other, shocked surprise reflected in their eyes. Use all your power, quickly! If Ye Familys reinforcements arrive, we wont be able to get away. They were all well aware of the solid relationship between Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, who had recently breached the mid-stage Great Saint level and his many friends, and the Ye Family. They wouldnt have had the guts to make this bold move if the Dragon Great Saint wasnt in seclusion to consolidate his cultivation level. They struck again, but to no avail, as their attacks could not penetrate the formations defenses. All their energy vanished into thin air. It was clear to the three of them that they had been duped! Lets go! After a few fruitless attacks, which consumed quite a bit of time, they understood that if they didnt flee now, they might never get away! Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 112: All are Poor Souls_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 112: All are Poor Souls_1 In such a short period, they simply could not break the formation protecting the great saint artifact. Having no alternative, the three decided to make a swift exit! They turned around and dashed towards the exit of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! Bang! The leading Great Saint was taken aback when he felt a strong force, and then he was thrown back. The formation, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion also had a protective formation preventing them from leaving. Damn it! The trio initially thought they had an easy win, but now they couldnt even break the protective formation of the great saint artifact, and moreover, they were trapped in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Turning around again, the three quickly noticed something was off. The cultivators that were originally in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had disappeared without a trace. Now, only the three of them were left in the whole Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Since they had stooped so low as to become thieves, their cultivation levels were naturally among the lowest in the Saint Realm. Feeling the intensity of the Thousand Leaves Pavilions formation, the three instantly felt panic. Clap! Clap! Clap! Ye Jintian was applauding as he watched the trio trapped in the formation. I must admit, Im quite impressed by your audacity to make trouble in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion had many treasures. Of course, it wouldnt be unprotected. The formation here was meticulously designed by Ye Fan. The goal was to prevent situations like this one from happening today. And sure enough, three little thieves were trapped. A ruthless glint passed through Flame Mountain Great Saints eyes and he lunged toward Ye Jintian in a flash. He knew there was no easy way out today. Having such a powerful formation, the Ye Family was certainly not weak. Now, they had to seize someone who could pose a threat to the Ye Family. The Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion right in front of them was the perfect candidate. Being able to manage many treasures, the Pavilion Masters position within the Ye Family was bound to be high! Bang! Ye Jintian was unscathed while the Flame Mountain Great Saint was forced to retreat yet again. Three Great Saints, this is some reward! Ye Fans figure also appeared by Ye Jintians side. The next moment, Ye Fan raised his hand and grabbed the three great saints. The three Great Saints only felt an irresistible force engulfing them. How you can be so powerful! Flame Mountain Great Saints face changed drastically. The power of the family head of the Ye Family was apparently on par with a mid-level Great Saint! If they had known about the existence of such a powerful figure in the Ye Family, they would never have set out to face certain death. Great Saint Ye, please spare us! We are willing to serve the Ye Family! Faced with a power that threatened their lives, they no longer cared about the dignity of a Great Saint-stronger. Working for the Ye Family was far better than dying here! Unfortunately, weak Great Saints like them were not someone Ye Fan coveted. It wouldnt take long before the Ye Family will be producing its own Saint-level cultivator. And then, any one of them could probably beat up these three Great Saints. Whats the use of keeping these weak Great Saints? Bang! One of the Great Saints couldnt bear it any longer. His body exploded, and his spiritual soul was directly torn apart by Ye Fan. Above Jiufang City, a broken Original Principle Dao was revealed instantly, and a rainfall of blood started from the sky. A Great Saint has fallen! The cultivators of Jiufang City were overjoyed and quickly sat down in meditation to comprehend the Original Principle Dao, rapidly increasing their cultivation level. Just now they had clearly seen three strong men storm into the Thousand Leaves Pavilion; the fallen Great Saint must be one of them! They thought it was over, only to see a second broken Original Principle Dao emerging the next moment, and another Saint-level cultivator fell. What about the third one? Is there a third one? There were three Great Saint-strongers who entered the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, and only two had died so far! Great Saint Ye, I have a secret. I am willing to exchange this secret to save my life! Originally, Ye Fan was about to kill the Flame Mountain Great Saint, but then he stopped his hand. What secret? The secret of the Saint Realm should be valuable! I know of a True Gods Secret Realm. This realm has not been explored yet, it must contain good things! Hearing this, Ye Fan was immediately disappointed. A True Gods Secret Realm was indeed precious, but also perilous! With Ye Fans current strength, he had no guarantee to ensure his safety in a True Gods Secret Realm. Considering the fast-growing talents of Ye Familys cultivators, Ye Fan didnt need to take risks. The True Gods Secret Realm, better left for other cultivators! But this True Gods Secret Realm, although Ye Fan wouldnt explore it himself, could fetch a lot of money! Selling information seemed like a good business. When the cultivators who bought the Ye Familys information made gains in the Secret Realm, they would definitely spend money in the Ye Family. The more resources they obtained, the more money the Ye Family would make. Why force a confession when he could extract the truth from his soul. With a raise of his hand, Ye Fan sucked Flame Mountain Great Saint right over. Ye Fan, even if I die, I wont let you get it! After grasping Ye Fans plan, Flame Mountain Great Saint gave up hope of survival entirely. His sea of souls stirred, ready to detonate his spiritual soul. But the very next moment, a phantom appeared in Flame Mountain Great Saints sea of souls. Even though this soul was only stronger than his by a bit, a hint of aura of a True God within the soul sent shivers of dread through Flame Mountain Great Saint. True Gods aura, you are a reincarnated True God, ah! With a resentful holler, the Flame Mountain Great Saint lost control over his spiritual soul, which was effortlessly rummaged, and then crushed, by Ye Fan. A flash of disdain glinted in Ye Fans eyes. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 112: All are Poor Souls_2 Chapter 494: Chapter 112: All are Poor Souls_2 Reincarnated True God? No, Im a Cheater! A Cheater is way more remarkable than any reincarnated True God! The successors of the Ye Family surely wouldnt be weaker than this so-called reincarnated True God. With time, even though all cultivators evolved similarly, they still differ in cultivation speed. For those who do not like to cultivate, Ye Fan doesnt push them and lets them do what they like. For those who want to thrive, Ye Fan will provide sufficient resources for them. Every generation of the Ye Family has numerous members capable of standing on their own. These members are certainly not weaker than the so-called reincarnated True God! The third shattered Path of Primordial Beginning appeared in the sky above Jiufang City. The three Paths of Primordial Beginning moved the cultivators of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to tears of joy. While exhilarated, the cultivators were also helpless. With three Paths of Primordial Beginning, they had trouble choosing which one to comprehend. Too many choices, simply too many to pick from. The offerings were more advantageous than even the core area of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Living in Jiufang City feels so good! They didnt expect that after today, the whole Jiufang City would trigger a wave of immigration. Such treatment not only attracted them, but also other cultivators. Even Great Saint powerhouses dont have the luxury to kill three Great Saint powerhouses just to comprehend themselves. The price of the houses in Jiufang City began to skyrocket. The original inhabitants made a fortune! With Ye Fans cultivation level, he could seal these three shattered Paths of Primordial Beginning and bring them back to the Ye Family for cultivation insights for his family members. However, Ye Fan has no intention to do so. Just a few shattered Paths of Primordial Beginning, its alright to let other people in Jiufang City share them. When depleted, he would just kill a few more. These three Paths of Primordial Beginning exist for tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years, Ye Family would probably lose interest in the Paths of Primordial Beginning of the early-stage Great Saints! Thats Ye Fans confidence, the confidence in the Ye Family. Great Saint, you cant stop Ye Family. Outside Jiufang City, several Great Saints who sensed the battle ripples in Jiufang City suddenly stopped and watched the sky above Jiufang City. Initially, they planned to rush to Jiufang City to aid. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion is their market place now, they cant afford to let others ruin it. Without Thousand Leaves Pavilion, where would they get resources? Aside from aiding the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they also wish to gain favor with the Ye Family. The things that Ye Family has acquired openly certainly wont be the best. If they could help Ye Family repel the three Great Saints, they could certainly earn Ye Familys gratitude. By that time, they might even get a share of the best goodies from the inside. But now, seeing the three Paths of Primordial Beginning above the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they realized that Ye Familys strength is much greater than they thought it is, probably they would not need their help after all. Among them, two Great Saints felt relieved. Once, they had the same thoughts as Flame Mountain Great Saints group. Yet, they were too afraid of Heavenly Dragon Great Saints attitude towards the Ye Family, and they didnt take action. But they didnt expect that it saved their lives. Their cultivation level is a bit stronger than the Flame Mountain Great Saints trio, but the advantage was limited. Ye Family could easily deal with Flame Mountain Great Saints trio, they probably wouldnt have too much trouble dealing with them either! Lets go back, everyone! Lets go back, work hard and earn money, and then come back to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! Lets hope the Thousand Leaves Pavilion will display more potent elixirs soon! You old fellow, youve just enjoyed a few good days. I remember when you used to treasure a low-grade Great Saint Elixir, and now you dont even fancy a mid-grade Great Saint Elixir? Well, there are better things available now, so why wouldnt I want better? Voices slowly faded away! On the other side, a huge figure also stopped in its tracks. Tang Tian, so this is the Ye Family you said was not very strong, with a huge secret? The Giant Holy Man stared at the figure in his palm, seriously doubting if this Saint Tang Tian intended to kill him through someone elses hand. Tang Dynastys King was completely bewildered. He found his way to the Sea of Primordial Chaos through an ancient relic and unexpectedly got the news about the Ye Family. As for the Ye Family, the King of the Tang Dynasty had never given up on them. He knew that the Ye Family definitely harbored a profound secret. However, due to his limited strength, even if he wanted to obtain the secret of the Ye Family, he could only dream about it. But after reaching the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he joined a particular faction of the God and Demon race. Having encountered many powerful beings, the Kings ambition was reignited. He might not be able to deal with the Ye Family himself, but he could enlist others! The rewards of deciphering the secret of the Ye Family were bound to be extraordinary. As long as he could obtain some, it would bring him a step closer to his goal. Being a God and Demon, one could naturally become a Saint Realm cultivator, which in the Pangu Universe is indeed a mighty qualification. But once you reach the Sea of Primordial Chaos, such qualifications become utterly commonplace. With his qualifications, progressing through regular cultivation, he might never hope to break through to the Saint-level unless he takes a risk. The biggest opportunity he knows of comes from the Ye Family alone. Hence, after selecting the right candidates, he was eager to stir up trouble for the Ye Family. But he had not expected to see three shattered Original Principles, representing three Great Saints who have been killed, even before reaching the Ye Family. Gulp! The King of the Tang Dynasty swallowed with difficulty, wishing he could say he had no idea the Ye Family could be so powerful. But the words got stuck in his throat and simply would not come out. He had only joined the God and Demon faction for mere thousands of years. Could he really tell the Giant Holy Man that in just these thousand years, a Great Saint emerged from the Ye Family? Let alone the Giant Holy Man, he himself didnt believe it! The King of the Tang Dynasty was internally roaring. What the hell is going on with the Ye Family? Why has their rate of improvement been so rapid? Three Great Saints have been annihilated, and against this, the Giant Holy Man, a Peak-Level Saint, simply cant measure up! Was he supposed to go and invite a powerful Great Saint? Indeed, there existed Great Saints in the God and Demon Faction. But on what basis could he invite a powerful Great Saint? Merely on the strength of his words? Moreover, even if it was a powerful Great Saint, could they truly deal with the Ye Family? Upon seeing the silence of the King of the Tang Dynasty, the Giant Holy Man inferred that his guess was right, which made him even angrier. Snap! He clapped both hands together, then with a crushing pressure, ruthlessly shattered the King of the Tang Dynasty. Afterward, he cast a deep glance in the direction of Jiufang City, then promptly left without looking back. He too didnt want to mess with the Ye Family! Time to skedaddle! Elsewhere, outside the God and Demon Faction, another King of the Tang Dynasty appeared. Because of the Ye Family, he had already lost several of his incarnations. The losses were too severe. Having offended the Giant Holy Man today, he knew returning to the God and Demon Faction was impossible. Ye Fan, I will be back! The silhouette of the King of the Tang Dynasty gradually faded into the distance. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was busy examining the treasures inside the storage rings of the three Great Saint-level cultivators. Paupers! That was Ye Fans evaluation of the three Great Saints. The only things that piqued his interest a little bit were a few Cultivation Techniques of the three Great Saints. Able to cultivate to the Great Saint level, they definitely possessed their own Original Principle Technique! Other cultivators needed to choose what suits them, but for Ye Fan, he wanted them all. Regardless, even if he comprehends more Original Principles in the future, he could integrate them all into the Path of Primordial Beginning. By now, Ye Fans Path of the Primordial Beginning had incorporated hundreds of Original Principles. Though they varied in power, overall, they were more than ten times stronger than those of ordinary cultivators. The stronger the Path, the stronger the combat power. Of course, Ye Fan wanted his Path of Primordial Beginning to become stronger and stronger. Just as Ye Fan continued to explore the Chaos Creation Saint Canon, a breakthrough aura suddenly emerged from within the Ye Family. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had finally broken through to the Peak Saint Realm. Next up, she would be breaking through to the Great Saint level. Feeling a profound sense of pressure, Ye Fan knew he had to complete the deduction of the Chaos Creation Saint Canon to the Great Saint level before the Great Saints of the Ye Family broke through to the Great Saint level. Otherwise, if a breakthrough occurred without any cultivation technique to cultivate, wouldnt it undermine the prestige of him as the Clan Leader! Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 113 Great Saint Stage Intermediate Puppetry Technique_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 113 Great Saint Stage Intermediate Puppetry Technique_1 Great Saints cultivate the Original Principle Divine Law, while True Gods cultivate the real God Method. Each God Method contains at least one complete path of the Original Principle. The path contained within the Original Principle Divine Law is closely related to how many Original Principles the Great Saint who created the Divine Law has comprehended. Unfortunately, the Great Saint level powerhouses that Ye Fan had eradicated were all of not much cultivation level, their understanding of the Original Principles law was pretty weak. This also led to a slight difficulty for Ye Fan who wanted to absorb the essence and deduce it. If Ye Fan were given a few God Methods, he would probably be able to deduce the Chaotic Creation Holy Scriptures Great Saint Stage in a moment. Unfortunately, let alone the true God Method, even better Original Principle Divine Law isnt available, Ye Fan can only rely on the intellectual comprehension of the Lord to forcibly deduce. The deduction of Original Principle Divine Law is ongoing. Meanwhile, in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Among the current ninth generation disciples of the Ye family, several cultivators have already started to emerge, their cultivation level reaching the Semi-Saint Realm. For cultivators, sometimes persistent seclusion for cultivation isnt a good thing. Getting out to see the vast world, benefits the enhancement of cultivation level a lot. Ye Tianxing, currently the foremost person in the ninth generation, is now traveling in the Connecting Heaven Realm with a sword in his hand. This sword, is a replica of the Immortal Slaying Sword and belongs to the Holy Artifact of the middle grade. For Ye Tianxing, who regards Ye Fan as an idol, this sword cant be put into the storage ring. He wanted to follow Ye Fans footsteps, becoming stronger step by step, then becoming the future guardian of the Ye family. Young man, I sense our destiny. How about becoming my disciple! A silhouette suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianxing. Ye Tianxing was instantly alert, ready to activate the Space-Time Disk to escape at any time. Soon, Ye Tianxing saw the appearance of the visitor clearly. Bald head, monks robe, he was a Buddhist cultivator. Buddhist cultivators, also exist in the Pangu Universe, Ye Tianxing was not unfamiliar with them But to become a disciple of a Buddhist cultivator, to become a monk, Ye Tianxing, who hasnt married yet, does not have this intention. For finding a partner, having offspring, it has become a unique obsession since Ye Fans era. Now he hasnt extended branches and dispersed offsprings to the Ye family yet, if he goes to become a monk, wouldnt that get him killed by his father! Even though according to Ye Fans belief, do not force, go with the flow. But the next generations merely listen to it, extending branches and dispersing offsprings is a must. Seeing Ye Fans alert look, the Buddhist cultivator was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted. Although I am a Buddhist cultivator, the Buddha Path I cultivate does not require my disciples to necessarily become monks. Hearing this, Ye Tianxing finally heaved a sigh of relief. From the essence of it, Ye Tianxing was still a young man. He had watched a lot of narrative novels when he was young. The plot where a strong person admires him, accepts him as a disciple, and then ascends to the peak of life, he has seen many. Did someone finally see my talent and want to accept me as a disciple, giving him all his knowledge and skills? If so, then let it be even more vigorous! Although he was not sure about the cultivation level of the bald monk before him, he appeared to be even more powerful than his great-grandfather Ye Jinsen. His great-grandfather Ye Jinsen was a late-stage Saint, this one must at least be a Peak Saint, or even a Great Saint level powerhouse, right! But suddenly, Ye Tianxing lost a little interest. Great Saint powerhouses are indeed very powerful. But his ancestor had already killed several Great Saint level powerhouses! With the talent of Ye family cultivators, the Great Saint Level is just a matter of time. If he were to accept a Great Saint level cultivator as a master, wouldnt that make those at home laugh at him. Moreover, it is not certain whether the Buddhist cultivator before him is of the Great Saint level. It might be that his cultivation level just peaked as a Saint. The constantly changing expression on Ye Tianxings face left Buddhas True God feeling very helpless. After all, he is a prestigious True God Realm powerhouse, if it werent for the True God Bloodline within Ye Tianxing, why would he take a liking to an insignificant ant-like Semi-Saint Ye Tianxing. The next moment, a Buddha light burst out from the back of Buddhas True Gods head. My Buddha is merciful, I am the real True God, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master? True God? This word made Ye Tianxing ponder for a long time. This Buddhist cultivator is claiming to be a True God Realm powerhouse? True Gods are unassailable, normal people impersonating a True God cannot bear the consequences. The Buddhist cultivator before him may indeed be a real Buddhist cultivator! Whatever considerations, were all thrown to the back of Ye Tianxings head. This time, I, Ye Tianxing, am going to make it big. When I return, I will definitely give a huge surprise to the other cultivators of the Ye family. As for the cultivators of the older generation, Ye Tianxing doesnt think they will have any certainty, even if he has a True God as a master. After all, within the Ye family, there is an ancestor who creates miracles! Ye Fan is also the confidence of Ye Tianxing. If this True God Realm cultivator is truly accepting him as a disciple, its fine, but if its fake, the ancestor would make this True God learn the lesson. For Ye Fan, the people of the Ye family have a mysterious self-confidence. In their hearts, Ye Fan is invincible. Master! Without any hesitation, Ye Tianxing immediately performed the master-disciple salute towards Buddhas True God. This quick change in attitude, made the corner of Buddhas True Gods mouth twitch. But being able to accept a disciple with a True God bloodline, for Buddhas True God, that was indeed a great thing. Over the years, he has cultivated countless disciples, breaking through the Peak Great Saint is hard, let alone Breaking through the True God Realm. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 113 Great Saint Stage Intermediate Puppetry Technique_2 Chapter 496: Chapter 113 Great Saint Stage Intermediate Puppetry Technique_2 He was on the verge of giving up. With a flash of light, the two figures disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the core area of the Connecting Heaven Realm. Buddhas Light Sect! A vast sect, created by Buddhas True God. From now on, you will cultivate here with me! Ye Tianxing didnt hesitate, he immediately followed Buddhas True God into the Buddhas Light Sect. Ye Tianxing was not foolish. He understood that as long as Buddhas True God did not harm him, he would be safe for a while. If Buddhas True God had any plans for him, it would certainly involve his own specific ability or potential. Before fulfilling these requirements, Buddhas True God would unquestionably put all his efforts into grooming him. The full-hearted cultivation from a True God had huge benefits and potentially surpassed what the Ye Family could offer right now. For the current Ye Tianxing, it was a great opportunity. As for the future, there was always the Ancestral God on his side. Ye Tianxing believed that his ancestor would never abandon him. Through the unique communication method of the Ye Family, Ye Tianxing sent his news back to the Ye Family. Then, he immediately started his cultivation in Buddhas Light Sect without a moments delay. In the Ye Family, Ye Jinsen, the second-generation descendant of Ye Tianxings lineage, quickly received the message. A True God Realm powerhouse? Anything relating to a True God Realm powerhouse, Ye Jinsen didnt dare to delay and immediately reported it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan clicked his tongue in surprise, not expecting that Ye Tianxing would have a connection with a True God. Indeed, this relative was incredible. Even Ye Fan had not yet met a True God powerhouse, but Ye Tianxing had already started his apprenticeship. Ye Fans judgement was the same as Ye Tianxings. At least for a short period of time, Ye Tianxing was safe. The cultivation of a cultivator is calculated in tens of thousands of years. There was plenty of time, probably enough for Ye Fan to advance to a stage where he could confront a True God. Unexpectedly, there really was a True God in the Connecting Heaven Realm. However, for Ye Fan, the existence of a True God was good news. A world capable of accommodating a True God would be of a high tier and have plenty of resources. Ye Fan could develop in such a world for some time without needing to rush to find a different location. He couldnt help wondering how powerful a True God Realm powerhouse could be! Putting aside the matter of the True God, Ye Fan once again plunged into contemplation. Surprisingly, he made a breakthrough in Puppetry Technique before his cultivation technique came into fruition. Great saint stage Puppetry Technique! In all disciplines of cultivation, the Ye Family had their own specialties. As time went on and breaking through became more difficult, the levels of various techniques gradually evened out. With the great saint-level puppetry technique, given sufficient materials, it was possible to create genuine great saint puppets. And Ye Fan indeed had the suitable materials. With a thought, the bodies of four early great saint stage experts appeared before Ye Fan. Then, Ye Fan brought out numerous other materials. One by one, Talismans were embedded into the puppet bodies, and various precious materials gradually dissolved. Suddenly, signs of life began to emerge from the previously lifeless bodies. Finally, Ye Fan created spiritual souls for the four puppets. Greetings, Master! The four former enemies now respectfully kneeled before Ye Fan, which was a rather amusing sight. The aura emanating from the four puppets was at the Saint realm, even surpassing their power when they were alive. This was the miraculous aspect of puppetry technique, turning decayed matter into marvels. Although they were termed as puppets, they were indistinguishable from actual living beings at this level. Aside from obeying Ye Fans commands unconditionally, they possessed everything that other living beings had. However, they could no longer enhance their cultivation level through training, they could only be strengthened through Ye Fans continuous refinement. Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone was knocking on the door of Ye Fans Cave House. A puppet immediately moved towards the entrance. The next moment, a gigantic burst of energy came from the entrance. Dad, its bad, the powerful saint-level cultivator you killed resurrected! Ye Jintian looked utterly terrified, Whats going on? How can a man return from the dead? Ye Fan saw the frantic state of his son and immediately coughed twice, signalling Ye Jintian to calm down. Only then did Ye Jintian notice the other three puppets besides Ye Fan. After observing their respectful demeanor towards Ye Fan, he quickly understood the situation. A dead man couldnt come back to life unless Ye Fan made it happen. Dad, these are puppets? Ye Jintian asked curiously. Ye Fan nodded, and Ye Jintians eyes instantly lit up. A saint-level puppet could be worth a fortune, way more than any saint artifacts. If they could be sold, their business, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, would skyrocket. Immediately Ye Jintian began to ponder whether it was possible to sell these puppets. The next moment, a punch landed on his head. Ye Fan absolutely had no intention of selling these puppets. Ye Jintian instantly became disappointed. Being unable to sell the puppets seemed like a missed opportunity. However, Ye Jintian quickly regained his enthusiasm. They may not be able to sell these puppets, but they can serve as bodyguards! So far, other than the Pangu Universe, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had only opened one branch in Jiufang City. The reason they didnt expand further was the Ye Familys lack of high-level combat power to protect the treasures in the Pavilion. But with these four puppets, three could guard the Pavilion while one would act as a personal bodyguard. This arrangement would allow them to open three more branches of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Jiufang City wasnt as profitable as when it first commenced operation. Whats left was a steady stream of business. How could Ye Jintian, who had experienced a surge of wealth, ever settle for this? They must open more branches! Eventually, through relentless pleading, Ye Jintian managed to take away three puppets. There was no other way, with the Space-Time Disk, a family treasure present, even an average saint-level cultivator could not keep Ye Jintian at bay. The puppet wouldnt make much difference to Ye Jintians power, and anyways, Ye Fan had plans for the last puppet. While Ye Jintian was planning the expansion of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Xiaoxiaos Great Yu Divine Dynasty also needed to expand. In the Pangu Universe, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level was already sufficient. But to expand in the Xuanyuan Universe and the Connecting Heaven Realm, a peak saint-level cultivation would not be enough. They at least needed a saint-level combat force for support, right? This very last saint-level puppet was left for Ye Xiaoxiaos use. The territories of Saint Alliance had already been completely overtaken. Claiming the trump card of Saint Alliance had advanced Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation further. Next would be the Xuanyuan Universe. Once the Great Yu Divine Dynasty completely occupied itself, the cultivation feedback should be enough for Ye Xaoxiao to make a breakthrough. When that time comes, the first ever saint-level cultivator birthed from the Ye Family would be a major event. It didnt take long before the four puppets were sorted out. Ye Xiaoxiao and Ye Jintian had begun their operations. Whilw Ye Jintian was looking for potential locations to open a new branch for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Xiaoxiao led an army from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to the Xuanyuan Universe. The center of the Xuanyuan Universe was a colossal mountain range. Standing on top of the range, Ye Xiaoxiao raised her hand, gathered endless power in her palm and gently pressed down. The great mountain range was crushed into a flat plain in an instant. Lets build the Great Yu Holy City! For a divine dynasty, having a base is a must; setting up Holy City is the most appropriate first step. With the location confirmed, Xiaoxiao took out Ye Fans pre-prepared Array Plate. She inserted holy power into it and established a massive space passage. On the other side of this passage, lay the capital of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty in the Pangu Universe. As the space passage opened, a large amount of space within the prepped capital was funnelled through the passage, appearing in the Xuanyuan Universe. Cultivators are quick at constructing buildings, and soon, a colossal city sprung up from the ground. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 114: The Return Gift from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 114: The Return Gift from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty_1 Of course, for the Cultivators, this was only the beginning. A city without inscribed Formations could not stand as a capital. Next, a large number of Array Masters appeared, beginning to etch Formations. In no time at all, a massive city took shape. Afterwards, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty began to dispatch its army for garrison. Such a grand event naturally drew the attention of countless powers within the Xuanyuan Universe. One by one, spies began to infiltrate the Great Yu Sacred City to investigate which power dared to establish such a colossal city in the heart of the Xuanyuan Universe. Even the strongest of the top powers in the Xuanyuan Universe had never thought of building a city at its center, wasnt this a brazen challenge to other powers? Before absolute power is attained, no one would take such action. Soon, news from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was delivered to the leaders of the major forces. Xuanyuan Holy Dynasty? A Holy Dynasty-level power that appeared suddenly? This was not good news for other powers. Theres only so much space in the Xuanyuan Universe, and resources are limited. The power demonstrated by Ye Xiaoxiao when establishing the Holy City was notably potent. Another formidable rival competing for resources meant those resources would have to be taken from their hands. No worries, the Wanhai Saint Sect wont allow the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to exist, someone commented. Thats right, the behavior of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty is a clear provocation to us in the Xuanyuan Universe. The top forces will certainly not let them off, another voice chimed in. A majority of the powerhouses were sceptical about the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, believing that it wouldnt last long. If it cant exist, it certainly cant affect them. Many even had their sights set on the Great Yu Divine Dynasty as it seemed to have some backbone; if they could occupy it, they might make a fortune! In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. With the completion of the final Formation, Ye Xiaoxiao made her move again, consolidating the fortunes of the Divine Dynasty. A Fortune Golden Dragon flew out of the void and arrived above the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. This Fortune Golden Dragon was not the main body of the Pangu Universes Fortune Golden Dragon, but a mere avatar. Following a Dragon Roar that echoed through heaven and earth, the Fortune Golden Dragon integrated itself into the Great Yu Holy City. Heaven and Earth connected, the Original Principle of the Universe trembled, and Heavenly Dao Mark descended, acknowledging the birth of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Powerful forces of fortune began to integrate into the Fortune Golden Dragon. The forces within the Xuanyuan Universe, who assumed that the top powers such as the Wanhai Saint Sect would come to stop them, were dumbfounded. Whats going on, how could the top powers possibly allow the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to establish itself so smoothly? Dont these top powers fear that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would grow to be a threat to them? The top powers not making a move was indeed beyond the expectations of the forces eyeing the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. However, many forces saw this as an opportunity, a chance to enhance their strength. The resources of a Holy Dynasty, if they could be fully acquired, would certainly be a vast fortune. Especially for those pinnacle forces that stood one step away from becoming a top force, all desired to take the final step and enter the ranks of the top powers, thus gaining the qualification to compete in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Non-recognized top powers were not eligible to enter the Connecting Heaven Realm. Originally, they were apprehensive about the top forces making a move and dared not compete with them. But now, since the top powers didnt seem to have any intention to make a move, it was not their fault. They certainly knew there were risks involved, but sometimes risks also signified opportunities. According to their investigations, there didnt seem to be many Saints within the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. The most powerful one was King Dayu, who stood at the pinnacle of Saints. With their trump cards, they believed they had a chance to take it down. When they were about to take action, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty made the first move by sending out invitations to nearly all the forces in the Xuanyuan Universe, inviting them to participate in the Dynasty Establishment Grand Ceremony. The Great Yu Divine Dynasty must indeed have something to rely on, daring to invite so many forces to attend the Dynasty Establishment Grand Ceremony. Thats good, this time well see exactly what the Great Yu Divine Dynasty is leaning on. If its not strong enough, I wont mind swallowing it up! The entire Xuanyuan Universe, due to the emergence of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, was filled with undercurrents. Countless people were hoping the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was not strong enough so that they could bite off a chunk of flesh. Most of the forces chose to attend the invitation from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. The small forces dared not refuse, while the large forces were all eyeing the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, intending to see its cards on the table. For a moment, almost all the forces of the Xuanyuan Universe were rushing towards the Great Yu Sacred City, making it a rare grand event. Sect Master, should we attend? In the Sky Shaking Holy Sect, which was on par with the Wanhai Saint Sect as a top Sect, the Elders asked Sect Master Sky Shaking Saint. An emergence of a Divine Dynasty in the Xuanyuan Universe could pose a threat to their Sky Shaking Holy Sect. A glint appeared in the eyes of the Sky Shaking Saint as he replied in a profound voice, Of course we should go, and we must go grandly! Are we going to make trouble? Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 114: The Return Gift from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty_2 Chapter 498: Chapter 114: The Return Gift from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty_2 The elders instantly became agitated. Hell no, if you want to die, leave me out of it! This caused the Sky Shaking Saint to tremble, who promptly kicked the protesting Elder away. Good god, this man really has a death wish! As Sect Master, he knew far more than these Sect Elders. The Saint Master of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty wasnt to be trifled with, she was the younger sister of Ye Family head, a top-tier figure in the Ye Family. If the Ye Family wanted to take over the Xuanyuan Universe, they didnt need her to make a move. With a cultivation level at the Saint-level, the Xuanyuan Universe would be completely defenseless. Moreover, for the Sky Shaking Saint, this was an excellent opportunity to build a relationship with the Ye Family. This elder actually dared to cause trouble. If it wasnt for the many years he had followed him, the Sky Shaking Saint wouldve wanted to kill him. However, concerning what kind of gift he should present, the Sky Shaking Saint was genuinely at a loss. After all, before the emergence of the Ye Family, the Sky Shaking Saint was always on the receiving end of the gifts, never the one to give them. So, what would be a suitable gift for us to give? The Sky Shaking Saint had no other choice but to engage the gathering of Elders for a discussion. Seeing the puzzled look in the Elders eyes, the Sky Shaking Saint disclosed Ye Xiaoxiaos identity. Then, only after rushing out to give the kicked-out elder another beating, did they start discussing what gift to present to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty! Good god, their cultivation resources depended on the Ye Family now. If they were to return to the days where even a peak Saint-level elixir had to be used sparingly, they wouldnt be able to bear it. Furthermore, during this time, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion belonging to Ye Family also opened in the Xuanyuan Universe. The goodies inside were even more plentiful. Although a lot of them currently couldnt afford to purchase, it wouldnt stop them from earning money diligently to buy in the future! If the Sky Shaking Saint was blacklisted, where would they get resources for their breakthrough! Sect Master, I think The elders started discussing enthusiastically about what gift to present! Meanwhile, the other three top Sects shared the same thought as the Sky Shaking Holy Sect. For the grand ceremony of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, they planned to participate with great pomp and splendor, bringing gifts along. They were well aware that within the Xuanyuan Universe, several forces were likely wishing to see the Great Yu Divine Dynasty make a fool of themselves, something they would never allow to happen. If it resulted in the Ye Family having a worse impression of the Xuanyuan Universe, it would spell a huge disaster. If there were individuals within the Xuanyuan Universe daring enough to stir the pot, they would not hesitate to lend a hand to the Ye Family! Before long, the grand ceremony of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty officially commenced. Numerous forces hurried to the Holy City of Great Yu, eager to witness the actions of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Among them, the alliance led by the God Tai Saint Sect was ready to act against the Great Yu Divine Dynasty at any moment. Just then, a carriage drawn by Holy Beasts appeared from the horizon. A series of glowing Holy patterns on the carriagewas it not the carriage of the Hanhai Saint Sect? Moreover, it was being drawn by Holy Beasts, indicating a high-ranking figure within the Hanhai Saint Sect was present. How could this be possible? A mere Divine Dynasty would hardly warrant a top figure from Hanhai Saint Sect to show up personally. The next moment, a figure descended slowly to the ground from the carriage. The Hanhai Saint? A rather unsettling idea crept into the minds of cultivators including the God Tai Saint Sect, their hearts sinking immediately. Not only did the Hanhai Saint Sect come, but its Sect Master also personally attended. The act of landing their carriage at the entrance clearly suggested a peaceful intention. It seemed like even the Hanhai Saint Sect Master carried himself in a rather humble manner. *gulp* The God Tai Saint swallowed, mouth dry as his heart pounded. What on earth was the backstory of this Great Yu Divine Dynasty? On behalf of the Hanhai Saint Sect, I congratulate the Great Yu Divine Dynasty and present it with three pieces of Deep Sea Holy Iron. Deep Sea Holy Iron, a material used for the refinement of Great saint artifacts. Three pieces of Holy Iron, each sufficient to refine three Great saint artifacts. To build a relationship with Ye Fan, the Hanhai Saint Sect had indeed dug deep into their coffers. Upon hearing the announcement, most of the cultivators wondered if theyd misheard. But as soon as they saw the figure of Hanhai Saint, they were instantly dumbstruck. They had come to attend the grand ceremony of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty with no goodwill, let alone gifts. Now the Hanhai Saint Sect had not only attended the grand ceremony of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty but also brought substantial gifts. How could they not bring anything? A chill instantly covered their whole bodies. This time, it seemed they had made a grave mistake. Damn! The heads of each sect glanced at each other, thinking there might still be time to rectify the situation. The grand ceremony hadnt officially started yet, there was still time. Just then, a unique scene unfolded within the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Powerful cultivators were frantically running towards the exterior of the city, as if some terrifying entity was chasing them. Before they could escape, a carriage arrived. The Holy Sect of Hanhai is here to present their gifts to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty Four announcements were made, representing four top-tier Saint Sects. These announcements shattered the fleeting hope in the hearts of others. The four leading Saint Sects were jointly resisting the Saint Alliance in the Connecting Heaven Realm, but they werent really on good terms with each other privately. For the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to get all four sects to attend at the same time, it wasnt simply due to good relations. It must have been because the Great Yu Divine Dynasty possessed a power that the four great sects dared not offend, hence they treated it as such. Members of the God Tai Saint Sect alliance were trembling in fear, realizing the gravity of the force they had dared to provoke. None of you mentioned our plan, right? The God Tai Saint, with a glimmer of hope, asked his allies. No! No! Several Saints assured him at once, saying they had absolutely not leaked anything. The God Tai Saint let out a sigh of relief, at least, there was still some hope. But they failed to notice the glint in the eyes of one of the Saints. Lets go, lets go back. The Saints turned and began to walk away from the Holy City. Just as they had not gone far, suddenly, several powerful auras locked onto them. Each one was a peak-level Saint. A series of attacks rained down on them relentlessly. Several Saints in the later phase were immediately killed before they could even react! Dare to target the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, you deserve to die! These Saints were not from the Ye Family, but instead had been brought together by several large Saint Alliances. They had broken through to the peak Saint stage thanks to the elixirs provided by the Ye Family. Hearing that there were forces in the Xuanyuan Universe daring to target the Ye Family, these Saints eagerly offered their help. Within the Holy City, the heads of the four great Saint Sects exchanged glances, their attention then shifted to the figure of the Wanhai Saint. This old guy, already having the best relationship with the Ye family, was seemingly the first to arrive at the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. But his obsequious behavior was quite unbearable! Caution flared in the hearts of the three, the close relationship between Wanhai and the Ye Family did not happen by chance. Wanhai was without a doubt their biggest threat. From now on, they needed to be even more active and hardworking. At least, they could not be slower than Wanhai! Wanhai looked at them, a trace of disdain sparkling in his eyes. You lot even dream of comparing yourselves to me? Far from it! Soon, a large number of prominent individuals once again poured into the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. This time, they did not come empty-handed, instead, they brought the most precious treasures from their clans. No matter what power was behind the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, it was an entity they dared not provoke. The Great Yu Divine Dynasty might forget cultivators who provided gifts, but they might remember those who didnt. So even if it hurt, they had to do it. In a festive atmosphere, the grand ceremony of the Yu Divine Dynasty began smoothly. Ye Xiaoxiao treated the forces of the Xuanyuan Universe the same as those in the Pangu Universe. Give offerings, receive protection. The portions of offerings were all within the means of these sects. There was no other way, if Ye Xiaoxiao wanted to improve quickly, he had to boost the strength of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Claiming various lands was inevitable. Although there might be some dissatisfaction among these forces, eventually, they chose to accept it. Then, when everyone was leaving, they all received return gifts from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty! Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 115 Family Armory Twenty-One: Original Principle Divine Law_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 115 Family Armory Twenty-One: Original Principle Divine Law_1 What kind of gifts could there be in the return? This time, they have suffered a huge loss. When they opened the gift box, the cultivators were immediately astonished. Depending on the gifts they presented, the return gifts from the Great Yu Divine Dynasty varied. However, even at their lowest, they were of the highest-grade Holy Elixirs. Many family heads even received Great Saint elixirs, which surpassed the gifts they initially gave out. At this moment, a sense of regret filled them. They regretted giving too little. If they had known this beforehand, they might have been able to offer all the resources of their families to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. However, for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, this wasnt a loss. The reason why elixirs and magical weapons are expensive is mostly due to the labor cost. What the Ye family had an excessive amount of were alchemists and artifact refiners. So, the Ye family actually made quite a profit. The family leaders didnt know this, they thought the Great Yu Divine Dynasty had incurred a massive expense! Thinking about it this way, being under the ruling of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty seemed not bad at all. After the efforts on the side of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty ended, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion set its plan into motion immediately. A considerable amount of elixirs was presented to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Upon demonstrating the battling power at the Saint-level, the forces around the branches of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion suddenly became obedient. Then, they discovered the various treasures within the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. A frenzy of consumption promptly commenced. Having a stable place for resource exchange was important to them. Apart from the Ye family, high-level alchemists and artifact refiners were considered precious everywhere else. Besides finished products, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion also accepted custom orders. Whether a low-level cultivator or a high-level one, as long as they paid, they could find resources that suited them at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The only ones who might suffer were probably the original alchemists and artifact refiners of these places. With the transparent pricing by the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they could no longer markup prices and earn high profits. Their alchemical skills still profited them when they sold elixirs as usual. Its just that compared to the high profits they enjoyed before, this was a little hard for them to accept. However, upon seeing the Saint-level puppets in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they had no choice but to accept it. They couldnt afford to mess with entities at the Saint-level. Moreover, these were just the Saint-level puppets guarding the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. If they believed that there were no backers behind the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, which could produce several Saint-level puppets at once, theyd be sorely mistaken. Having customers meant having income for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Other than various resources, the income involved several cultivation techniques that Ye Fan assigned Ye Jintian to collect. Although none of these were high-level techniques C the highest were Saint-level C they still provided Ye Fan with some insights and epiphanies. Small amounts added up to form a significant whole, leading to a qualitative shift. In the end, it would transform the Chaos Creation Holy Scripture. With each cultivation technique, a quick scan sufficed for Ye Fan to gain numerous insights. A little time spent would allow him to thoroughly understand it. One after another, the techniques were assimilated by Ye Fan. Ye Fan lost count of how many techniques he had studied. Most of these techniques were forgotten by Ye Fan, leaving only the useful essence, which he would integrate into the Chaos Creation Holy Scripture. And today, the Chaos Creation Holy Scripture finally reached its limit. Almost there, its time to break through! With this thought from Ye Fan, the book-like Chaos Creation Holy Scripture in his mind once again turned over a brand-new page. Merging Ye Fans understanding of the Path of Primordial Beginningthis Original Principlethe level of Chaos Creation Holy Scripture finally broke through to the Original Principle holy scripture. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task, Family Armory Twenty-One: The Original Divine Law (Completed). Please claim your prize! System, claim reward. Ye Fan eagerly instructed. Congratulations on winning the reward: Family Head Title (Master Bloodline). It was still the Family Head title, which disappointed Ye Fan slightly. If it was a family title, the Ye family would have skyrocketed. System, load bloodline! The next moment, Ye Fan felt a power traversing through the river of time integrate into his body. His flesh cultivation level, which had been stagnant for a while, began to skyrocket again after the bloodline transformation took place. Each cell, as if theyd been famished for millions of years, eagerly absorbed all forms of energy. Ye Fan quickly pulled out a bunch of resources and devoured them. This sense of famine, after receiving the supply of power, finally eased a bit. Meanwhile, the God Lines enveloping Ye Fans void divine body started to shatter one by one. Ten thousand God Lines, shattered so cleanly. Then, the suppressed body of Ye Fan began to grow again. The strength of his flesh began to rise once more. The void divine bodys mid-stage, broken through! One after another, the God Lines reappeared, wrapping around Ye Fans body. This time, the number of God lines reached into the millions. For Ye Fan to break through again, he would have to break the confinement of these God Lines. Squeezing his palm, Ye Fan shattered the space around him, which was thousands of times sturdier than the Pangu Universe. So strong! Ye Fan couldnt help but sigh. The strength of his flesh had once again surpassed his Qi cultivation level. He felt like he was reaching new heights! Other than increasing his fleshs robustness, the wonder of his Master Bloodline was far from that. At the spur of the moment, Ye Fan harnessed the power deep within his bloodline. The next moment, he felt his spiritual soul soaring nonstop. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 115 Family Armory Twenty-One: Original Principle Divine Law_2 Chapter 500: Chapter 115 Family Armory Twenty-One: Original Principle Divine Law_2 His vision continued to wander, and every creature, under Ye Fans perception, had nowhere to hide. Ye Fan felt that it would only take a mere thought from him to obliterate these creatures. Whether they were Saints or Great Saints, in front of such power, there seemed to be no difference compared to ants. While Ye Fan was using his dominion bloodline power, numerous powerful beings within the Sea of Primordial Chaos lifted their heads, looking in the direction where Ye Fan was. Why does this power fill me with fear, despite being at the peak of True God realm! A being, whose body occupied an entire galaxy, uttered in disbelief. A moment later, its body dwindled again, and the galaxy returned to tranquility. Countless beings wanted to spy on the origin of this power. But suddenly, this power vanished. As pleasant as it was a moment ago, now it turned just as awkward. Several cracks appeared on Ye Fans body. In just a few breaths, Ye Fans physical body couldnt bear it anymore. No wonder its the power of dominion, even a shred of it is not easy for the current Ye Fan to borrow. Five seconds of a real man, here we go again! Ye Fan felt a bit helpless, because the power was indeed formidable, but it didnt last. If Ye Fan wanted to borrow more power from his dominion bloodline, he would need to continuously strengthen his physical body. Only a sufficiently strong body could hold this kind of power. But it wasnt too bad, in a few breaths, he could kill a few peak Great Saints or even a legendary God. Ye Fan had one more deadly card to play! The power of dominion disappeared, but the divine rhyme still lingered. The cultivators in the Holy City suddenly felt that their understanding of the Dao had become much easier. If they could grasp it, they might be able to make a breakthrough. It must be the Ye Family Head causing some commotion, quickly seize the opportunity to break through! Everyone in the clan, go into closed-door cultivation! The cultivators of Jiufang City, who had experienced several shattered original Dao enhanced cultivations, were much more accepting of the commotion caused by Ye Fan. Anyway, why bother with all these? Knowing that it benefits them is enough. Long live the Great Saint of Thousands of Leaves! Still not enough, but its almost there! Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had almost reached the limit of peak Saint. Actually, she couldve forcefully broken through, but Ye Xiaoxiao still chose to wait. She wanted to naturally break through, to lay a solid foundation for the next realm. Ye Xiaoxiao never believed that reaching the Great Saint realm was her limit. At least, she should reach the same height as the bloodline within her body! Constantly experiencing the bloodline of a True God deepened Ye Xiaoxiaos understanding of power. If she hadnt seen that unreachable peak, maybe she wouldnt have any regrets. But knowing it existed, if she didnt go and take a look, Ye Xiaoxiao felt she wouldnt be able to forgive herself. In that case, if she couldnt break through yet, then she would keep expanding. The expansion of the Xuanyuan Universe had ended. Then start expanding from the Connecting Heaven Realm! Star Army, Phoenix Girl Army, prepare for battle! The Great Yu Divine Dynasty began expanding into the Connecting Heaven Realm in no time. Countless armies, like torrents, spread quickly towards the nearby regions. All under Heaven is the kings land. Once a territory is included in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, it will be firmly controlled by Ye Xiaoxiao, becoming one of the resources for her progress. With continuous advancement, they finally arrived at the edge of the territory controlled by the Saint Alliance. And here, was the only Great Saint realm sect in the nearby area, the Heaven Saint Sect. The Sect Master of the Heaven Saint Sect, although only in the early stage of Great Saint, was already one of the undoubtedly strongest in the nearby region. Sect Master, the army of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty is less than a million miles away from our Heaven Saint Sect. A Saint carefully addressed the Benevolent King Great Saint on the high platform. Ha ha ha! A burst of laughter came from the high platform. A small divine dynasty dares to approach my Heaven Saint Sect. Naming his sect after Heaven, the Benevolent King Great Saint certainly wasnt anyone to be trifled with. The Benevolent King is not benevolent, and thats no mere saying. I heard that this Great Yu Divine Dynasty has Great Saint battle power, those waste from the Saint Alliance, truly are worthless. The Heaven Saint Sect did not invade the territory of the Saint Alliance, not because of the existence of the Saint Alliance, but because they believed it too barren and unnecessary to conquer. But now, the emergence of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty had piqued the interest of the Benevolent King Great Saint. An empress of a dynasty is qualified to become my servant now, its him! The figure of Benevolent King Great Saint slowly disappeared from the high platform, and when it appeared again, it was already outside the Heaven Saint Sect. The other powerhouses in the Heaven Saint Sect also followed suit, heading in the direction of the Benevolent King. Although the Benevolent King did not verbally ask them to follow, they did not dare to delay. Otherwise, the price would be their lives. The Western Saint looked up at the sky and was on guard in an instant. The direct line! The God-King Army Spirit, which is based on his God King Position, is even more powerful than the original Star Army Spirit. In an instant, a towering figure solidified. The Western Saint stood at the brain of the God-King Army Spirit, controlling the Army Spirit while staring at the not too distant area. This rapidly approaching aura made him feel a deadly threat. The attacker must be a Saint-level powerhouse. The Western Saint notified Ye Xiaoxiao at the first moment and then concentrated fully, waiting for the enemys arrival. The Benevolent King Great Saint also noticed the God-King Army Spirit for the first time. Although sects basically do not involve things like army spirits, Benevolent King Great Saint recognized the existence of the army spirit without delay. This army spirit is mysterious, but how many moves can it block me? The Benevolent King Great Saint reached out and gently patted the God-King Army Spirit below. Boom! The God-King Army Spirits war spear was raised high, Broken Army Saint Law! Every God King Position comes with a cultivation technique. The Broken Army Saint Law, named after the Broken Army, is naturally the strongest in offense. The long spear fell, and the attack was annihilated. The face of the Western Saint became more solemn, and the attacker was indeed a Great Saint. This strength is too powerful. Just a casual move caused the Army Spirit to consume a lot. The Western Saint knew that he was not an opponent. But soldiers do not have the habit of being timid. Kill! The Western Saint chose to take the initiative and rushed towards the Benevolent King Great Saint. At that moment, they were in a fight. One blow penetrated millions of miles in space. Numerous spatial turbulences blasted on the God-King Army Spirit, causing ripples. The Benevolent King Great Saints Great Saint artifact burst out, repelling the God-King Army Spirit, but a trace of irritation appeared on his face. An antlike creature cost him so much time, which was a disgrace in the Benevolent King Great Saints opinion. Since you want to die, Ill fulfill you! An endless long river was formed above the Benevolent Kings head. This is the Original Principle Heavenly Dao mastered by the Benevolent King, the Dao of killing. Killing intent and Evil Qi poured into the Great Saint artifact, and its power surged instantly. A trace of ferocity flashed across the face of the Benevolent King Great Saint, and with this blow, he wanted to smash this insignificant creature. A hint of pallor flashed across the face of the Western Saint, he knew that if he couldnt resist this blow, he might die. But behind him were many soldiers of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. As a general, he couldnt watch his soldiers die while he himself escaped! Boom! All the power was poured into the God Kings war spear. The Western Saint had only one belief, to block this attack! Even if its death, he would show the military prestige of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty! Crack, crack! The sound of shattering kept coming, this was a sign that the God-King Army Spirit couldnt bear! Divine Emperor Seal! A massive seal suddenly fell from the sky, fiercely attacking the Benevolent King Great Saint. The power contained therein was so great that even the Benevolent King, a Great Saint, felt threatened. Reluctantly, the Benevolent King Great Saint could only abandon his current target and focus on defense. Benevolent King Armor! A lower Saint-level armor appeared on him, and holy light surged. This strike was even more significant than the previous one. But in the end, the Benevolent King successfully defended against the attack. Withdrawing his gaze from the God-King Army Spirit, the Benevolent King Great Saint finally saw the one who launched the assault just now. The girl in red, the goddess, the eyes of the Benevolent King Great Saint were full of surprises. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 116: Saint-level, Ye Xiaoxiao’s Breakthrough_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 116: Saint-level, Ye Xiaoxiaos Breakthrough_1 Having reviewed Ye Xiaoxiaos profile, the Benevolent King Great Saint immediately recognized her. But he didnt anticipate that this Saint Master of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would surpass all his previous understandings. A desire to conquer began to grow in the heart of the Benevolent King Great Saint. He was determined to not only obliterate the Great Yu Divine Dynasty but also conquer the woman before him. Leave the rest to me, he declared. With a wave of Ye Xiaoxiaos hand, innumerable streams of luck energy melted into the bodies of the Star army. Thenear collapsebodies and spiritual souls of these warriors began recovering rapidly. The Saint from Xi Tian, seeing Ye Xiaoxiao showing up, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Despite not winning, this battle hadnt shamed the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. A phoenix robe materialized on Ye Xiaoxiao, with the Sword of the Divine Emperor floating behind her. Against such a Saint-level powerhouse, Ye Xiaoxiao currently had no guarantees. However, she didnt call Ye Fan for help or consider using a puppet. In this world of cultivation, to truly become a royal, you couldnt purely rely on your backing. Even without any support, Ye Xiaoxiao was still a fighter! The Human Emperors sword! A lucky golden dragon emerged on the sword, instantly slashing towards the Benevolent King Great Saint! Swift! The Human Emperors sword, filled with impressive might, descended! Initially, the Benevolent King Great Saint didnt think that Ye Xiaoxiao, being a peak saint, could pose any threat to him. But the moment the Human Emperors sword was drawn, he realized something was wrong. On the Human Emperors sword, he felt a hint of threat. Although this threat wasnt substantial, to be able to threaten a Great Saint indicated that this Saint Master of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty indeed had Saint-level strength. Holding peak saint cultivation level but possessing Saint-level strength, such remarkable talent stirred a killing intent in the Benevolent King Great Saint. If left to cultivate further, this being would inevitably become a threat to him. Originally planning on subduing Ye Xiaoxiao, the Benevolent King Great Saint now changed his mind Ye Xiaoxiao must die today! The Benevolent King Great Saint utilized a Great Saint artifact, aiming it towards the Human Emperors sword. The collision of two Great Saint artifacts in mid-air created innumerable black holes in the space. Even the residual shockwaves were something an average saint wouldnt stand up to. The cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty clenched their fists, vehemently believing that their empress couldnt lose. As the battle raged on, the Benevolent King Great Saints killing intent grew stronger. The stronger Ye Xiaoxiaos talent display, the more intensely it stoked his murderous intentions. Generally speaking, any fighter who could cultivate to the Saint level could be considered exceptional. Even the ones with stronger talents than him wouldnt have too much of an edge. But now, the Benevolent King Great Saint faced a being far surpassing his own talent. Not only was Ye Xiaoxiao at the Saint-level despite being at the peak of her cultivation, she still steadily progressed during the battle, which the Benevolent King Great Saint distinctly noticed. Although she temporarily lacked the power to defeat him, what if Ye Xiaoxiao was given more time? By now, the Benevolent King Great Saint had overturned his previous assessment. Given a bit more time, Ye Xiaoxiao could pose not just a minor threat to him, but might gain the power to truly kill him. Today, Ye Xiaoxiao must die! Heavenly Saint Secret Method! Unable to kill Ye Xiaoxiao in a short time using his typical strength, the Benevolent King Great Saint swiftly used the secret technique, further enhancing his power. As for the pride of a Great Saint, that had already been cast aside. A being potentially threatening to him warranted such extreme measures. Even though Ye Xiaoxiao was able to barely resist the attacks initially, after the Benevolent King Great Saint used his secret method, she finally got injured. Even with the mid-tier defensive Great Saint artifact, she could no longer block the attacks completely. Rarity ensued as Ye Xiaoxiao began to sustain injuries. In mid-air, Ye Fans hand suddenly clenched. Damn, this old thief dare to harm my sister, hes courting death! Ye Fan nearly intervened and slayed the Benevolent King Great Saint himself. Eventually, he held back. From the moment the Benevolent King showed up, Ye Fan was already there. But since Ye Fan saw Ye Xiaoxiaos intent, he didnt rush to take action. Since Ye Xiaoxiao didnt call him, she must have intended to complete the test alone. If that were the case, Ye Fan had no reason to intervene. But of course, if Ye Xiaoxiao was defeated, he wouldnt just sit and watch. There was no such thing as a ruthless world of cultivation for Ye Fan. Yes, he was protective. Whoever dared to harm his clan, he would slay! The battle continued. Facing the Benevolent King Great Saint who had used the secret method, Ye Xiaoxiao was visibly struggling, and her injuries became more serious. If not for the mid-tier defensive Great Saint artifact she held, she may have already lost. However, Ye Xiaoxiaos eyes were becoming increasingly bright. Over the years, with the Ye Familys support, Ye Xiaoxiao had always had everything her way. Founding dynasties immortal, divine, holy shed never encountered any setbacks. This ultimately caused her path towards comprehending her own heart and understanding the Original Principle to be less smooth. But now, with the ongoing battle and mounting pressure, Ye Xiaoxiao gradually gained enlightenment on her Dao. The Original Principle, the Dao of the Emperor! Ye Xiaoxiao was destined to become an Empress reigning over all the heavens and realms! Kneel! Ye Xiaoxiao gently commanded the Benevolent King Great Saint before her. The Benevolent King Great Saint, upon hearing Ye Xiaoxiaos words, showed indifference. A Human Emperor had no right to command one as strong as him. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 116: Saint-level, Ye Xiaoxiao’s Breakthrough_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 116: Saint-level, Ye Xiaoxiaos Breakthrough_2 However, at the next moment, Benevolent King Great Saint suddenly felt the entire heaven and earth bearing down on him. Even with his Saint-level cultivation, he felt a sense of helplessness, unable to resist. The whole world was compelling him to kneel! How could this be? Benevolent King Great Saint looked at Ye Xiaoxiao with a hint of horror, he then saw above Ye Xiaoxiaos head, a dazzling projection of the Original Principle shining brightly. At this moment, Ye Xiaoxiao had finally understood her Original Principle, officially commencing her transformation. Ye Xiaoxiao was the same person, and yet not the same person. The domineering aura enveloping her made it difficult for the Benevolent King Great Saint to even breathe. Ye Xiaoxiao had just broken through, not even fully yet, how could she be this powerful. This was beyond the understanding of an ordinary genius like Benevolent King Great Saint. Everyone had their own Original Principle, but the gap was, indeed, vast. Even though Ye Xiaoxiao had just broken through and hasnt yet fully completed her transformation, she was still beyond what Benevolent King Great Saint could resist, this was the essential difference between their Original Principles. The cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty watched Ye Xiaoxiao, excited beyond belief. Their empress, was above any challenge. The reputation that Ye Xiaoxiao had consistently built up over these years convinced the entire Great Yu Divine Dynasty that Ye Xiaoxiao would never be defeated. Seeing the high morale of the cultivators of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Benevolent King Great Saint was contemplating retreat. This Divine Dynastys Saint Master was too unusual, managing to break through a major boundary during a battle. At a lower level, few could accomplish this. But having reached the Saint-level, to think that she could still breakthrough during a battle. What kind of monster was this Saint Master of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty? Such a monster, was not to be trifled with! But thinking to escape now, it was a little late. Where is the General of Xi Tian! As Ye Xiaoxiao spoke, the God-King Army Spirit reappeared. With the blessing of the nations fortune, slay this monster! Before the words of Ye Xiaoxiao had fallen, a light descended from her Original Principle and fused into the being of the God-King Army Spirit. The breath of the God-King Army Spirit began to surge immediately. This increase was much stronger than any secret technique. Ye Xiaoxiao had just broken through and immediately unlocked a new capability, the Emperors Blessing. An emperor couldnt just become strong on their own, their ministers also had to be strong. Not only could Ye Xiaoxiao now enhance the combat prowess of the God-King Army Spirit, she could also accelerate the cultivation speed of the officials and soldiers of Great Yu Divine Dynasty with her Original Principle. Ye Xiaoxiaos understanding of the Emperors Principle was of great significance to forces that chose the path of the Divine Dynasty. Under her blessings, even if Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation speed was too quick, her ministers could still keep pace with her. The saints at Xi Tian felt extremely powerful with Ye Xiaoxiaos blessings. Their current strength should be enough to compete with this Great Saint, right? Having injured their empress, even when facing a Great Saint, the cultivators of the Star Corps had no fear at all. They only wanted to kill the Benevolent King Great Saint. Kill! The roar of battle pierced the sky, all killing intent was directed towards Benevolent King Great Saint. Army formation trap, Army Spirit execution. Being restrained by the Star Corps, Benevolent King Great Saint couldnt escape. Trapped in the encirclement, Benevolent King Great Saint was quietly cursing his luck. This time, he was really in big trouble. Ye Xiaoxiao hadnt even made her move yet, just with her blessings, the Army Spirit, which was originally not his opponent, had become this powerful. Just how strong would Ye Xiaoxiao be after her initial breakthrough? Pfft! I admit defeat! Once the Army Spirit was injured, Ye Xiaoxiao merely needed to utter a few words, and it could recover. It even seemed to become stronger as the battle progressed. But when he was injured, he didnt even have time to heal. As the number of wounds on him increased and got heavier, they began to threaten his foundation. Injuring the foundation would make future breakthroughs much more challenging. Benevolent King Great Saint didnt want to languish in the Early Saint Stage for a lifetime, so he had to speak up and plead for mercy. The movements of the God-King Army Spirit didnt slow down in the slightest. So what if he begged for mercy or possibly added another Great Saint to their combat force? As long as Ye Xiaoxiao did not speak, they would have to keep fighting! Ye Xiaoxiaos expression didnt change at all. The first Saint-level powerhouse that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was facing today was certainly going to be killed. For one, it was to establish authority. If none were killed today, would future Great Saints think they could strike first when facing the Great Yu Divine Dynasty? If they couldnt win, they could say they surrender and be done with it? To scare a monkey, one must kill a chicken! The Benevolent King Great Saint was a perfect target. Feeling Ye Xiaoxiaos intent to kill, the Benevolent King Great Saint knew that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would not let him go today. Regret? Indeed he felt some. But after the regret, came decisiveness. Since you dont wish me well, then let us depart together! The self-destruction of a Saint-level powerhouse may not be able to take Ye Xiaoxiao with them but taking the God-King Army Spirit wouldnt be a problem. Power within the Benevolent King Great Saint started to surge uncontrollably, poised to be unleashed. Just before death, he stared hard at Ye Xiaoxiao, hoping to see despair in her eyes. This powerful army, she should care about it! But Ye Xiaoxiaos expression remained calm. Whats going on? Was this army not important to her? The next moment, Benevolent King Great Saint understood why Ye Xiaoxiao was so calm. A hand instantly pierced through his flesh and from his Sea of Soul, his Spiritual Soul was torn out. Then, a far more formidable power than Ye Xiaoxiao instantly subdued his body that was about to self-destruct. Just before death, he saw a face that bore some likeness to Ye Xiaoxiao. Ye Xiaoxiao was not the most formidable. There was someone else supporting her. Then, his consciousness faded into darkness. A Saint-level powerhouse, thus fell. As for Ye Fans arrival, Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt surprised in the slightest. Although even with her current cultivation level, she wouldnt be able to find Ye Fan if he wanted to hide. But the connection through bloodlines enabled Ye Xiaoxiao to have a vague sense of his appearance. She was certain Ye Fan was also watching this battle. Blood rain fell from the sky. Many cultivators from the nearby powers looked up, staring in horror at the blood rain above the sky. A Saint-level powerhouse had fallen? Each Saint-level powerhouse is practically at the pinnacle of this world. The fall of any Saint would be a major event. Go investigate quickly, see what exactly is happening! Countless powers sent out scouts to investigate the truth about the fallen Saint. At this time, numerous elders from the Heaven Saint Sect finally arrived at the battlefield. Then, they saw the fallen Benevolent King Great Saint. Sect Master? An elder mumbled in a daze, unable to believe that the powerful Benevolent King Great Saint had fallen so easily. What Sect Master? We clearly disagreed with him about causing trouble for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. The moment he defied us, he was no longer our Sect Master of the Heaven Saint Sect! The Deputy Sect Master uttered in a stern look. What choice did they have? If they dared to show any sorrow for the Benevolent King Great Saint, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would surely come to educate them. Havent they seen those Great Yu Divine Dynasty cultivators, who were as fierce as wolves and tigers, eyeing them? Perhaps just a spark would be enough to annihilate them. The other elders also understood quickly, and put on an indignant look, as if the Benevolent King Great Saint had indeed done something unforgivable. These people were merely small fries and not worth Ye Xiaoxiaos efforts. However, all resources from the Heaven Saint Sect would have to be taken away. As for the lives of these Saints, that is not what Ye Xiaoxiao cared about. With this matter now settled, without the interference of the Heaven Saint Sect, the upcoming expansion of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty should go much smoother. This time, Ye Xiaoxiao successfully broke through her cultivation level and should return to consolidate her cultivation level instead of rushing to expand. As for Ye Fan, he returned to the Sea of Primordial Chaos and expectantly summoned the System. When Ye Xiaoxiao broke through, a system prompt sounded in Ye Fans mind. Only now did he have time to claim the rewards. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 117: There’s this kind of hobby?_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 117: Theres this kind of hobby?_1 Congratulations, Host, for completing the long-term task. Strong member of your family C 21: Saint-level (Completed), rewards can be collected. Enlightenment, bloodline, he has it all. What could the reward be this time? Could it be aptitude? But Ye Fans aptitude has always been the result of summation, even if he is rewarded with an Overlord aptitude, doesnt seem to be of much use to him. System, claim the reward! Congratulations, Host, for your years of effort, you have finally gained autonomy. Autonomy has been unlocked. Congratulations, Host, on gaining system permissions, and the ability to cultivate yourself! Self-cultivation? Ye Fans heart gave a tremble. Was this self-cultivation the same as he had imagined? What was simply inborn intuition for other cultivators, had become a hope and a dream for Ye Fan. Although gathering resources from the System was wonderful, Ye Fan still yearned to cultivate himself. Growing by both means, wouldnt that be marvelous? Who would have thought that Ye Fan, the leader of the Ye Family, who had spent many years in both the Connecting Heaven Realm and the Sea of Primordial Chaos, had never cultivated before? Ye Fan believed he too wanted to experience the feeling of cultivating for a thousand years and barely making any progress. Such a setback could make him much stronger. In his own mind, he was advancing too smoothly, a life without setbacks was incomplete! If the others were aware of Ye Fans thoughts, they might lose their will to live and kill him out of envy. Although this time the reward was just a single permission, without any other prizes, Ye Fan was already completely satisfied. But with the self-cultivation permission unlocked, he wondered if his summation abilities would disappear! System, Summation! With an influx of energy, Ye Fans cultivation level rose slightly again. The function didnt disappear, he could both cultivate himself and use the summation ability, perfect! As he sat cross-legged, holding several medium-grade saint-level elixirs that he had not yet tasted, Ye Fan began his first cultivation. In an instant, Ye Fan felt his cultivation level start to soar at a rapid pace. He sucked in a breath. How could this cultivation speed be so fast?! He cant suppress it anymore! Ye Fans cultivation had already reached the peak of the early Great Saint stage, now he couldnt suppress his cultivation level any longer, and he began his breakthrough instantly. Talking about the bottleneck? Ye Fan didnt know what that was. Combining the True God aptitude of an entire clan, Ye Fan suspected that his current cultivation aptitude was not far from that of a true Overlord. Soon, Ye Fan completed his breakthrough and officially became a mid-stage Great Saint cultivator. Ye Fan felt that if he did not rely on the summation ability, then within ten thousand years, he could, by cultivation alone, make a breakthrough into the late stage of the Great Saint. This speed is a bit slow. Its better to use both cultivation and summation. In this way, he expected to be able to progress much faster! Now that the Ye Family has its first Saint-level cultivator, there are also quite a few others who are about to break through. It shouldnt take long to reach late Saint-level. But before cultivating, there was something else that Ye Fan needed to do. Currently, the Ye Family only had one Original Principle Divine Law, the Book of Chaos Creation, for their cultivation. However, they still did not have powerful enough Original Principle Divine Laws in terms of attack, defense, divine skills, and body refining. While Ye Fan could deduce these laws by himself, he didnt have enough reference materials and would need quite some time. It seemed that it was time to visit the inner zone. According to the description by the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, there were not few Great Saint powerhouses in the inner zone. So it should be easier to acquire suitable Original Principle Divine Laws. Ye Fan was not someone who procrastinated. If he thought of doing something, he would go ahead and do it. Soon, Ye Fan went to the Cave House of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. Within a day, Ye Fan traversed billions of miles. After crossing a mountain range, Ye Fan suddenly felt that the Chaos Qi in the world before him was at least ten times denser. In such dense Chaotic Power, the birth of Chaos Saints would definitely happen more easily than in the outer zone, and their strength would be much stronger too. No wonder the Saints in the outer zone dared not set foot in the inner zone. Without sufficient strength, living in the inner zone was akin to seeking death. Roar! With a roar, a Chaos Saint Beast at the Saint Level detected Ye Fan and rushed towards him. Come on! Ye Fan pointed with his finger and the Immortal Slaying Sword shot out, instantly piercing the head of the Chaos Saint Beast and shredding its body. The Chaos Saint Beast tried to reassemble its body, but Ye Fan inserted his hand inside, instantly finding the Beasts Chaos Core. With a light pull, he severed the connection between the Chaos Core and the Beast. Without the Chaos Core, the Chaos Saint Beast could no longer reconstruct its body and instantly dispersed. Ye Fan examined the Chaos Core in his hand. The energy contained within the Chaos Core of a Saint-level Chaos Beast was tens of thousands of times stronger than a regular Chaos Beast. In Ye Fans mind, several elixirs that could be refined using the Chaos Core as the main ingredient instantly appeared. Just this one Chaos Core from an early-stage Saint-level Chaos Beast was enough to refine a mid-grade Great Saint elixir. If it were mid-stage to late-stage, it might directly be refined into a high-grade or even top-grade Great Saint pill. The top-grade Great Saint pill, even for a True God realm powerhouse, has significant benefits. Not many alchemists, even in the whole inner or core area, have reached the peak of the Great Saint level. The higher the grade of the pill, the rarer the materials required. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 117: There’s this kind of hobby?_2 Chapter 504: Chapter 117: Theres this kind of hobby?_2 This Chaos Origin Pearl can greatly alleviate the Ye Familys demand for alchemy materials. This Sea of Primordial Chaos is indeed a blessing for the Ye Family. Friend Qianye, you are indeed powerful! As soon as the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint sensed the energy fluctuations, he immediately rushed over just to see Ye Fan kill a Source Chaos Sacred Beast of saint-level with a single stroke of his sword. After advancing to the mid-stage of the Great Saint, The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint originally thought that no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he would not be significantly stronger than him. But it appears now that thats not the case. Although he could also annihilate a Chaos Sacred Beast at the early stage of the Great Saint, it wouldnt be this easy. To attain such a feat as Ye Fan, it would be impossible without reaching the late stage of the Great Saint. After sensing Ye Fans peak saint aura due to the Sky Concealing Secret Art, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint smirked. The people of the Ye Family are all insincere. The Family Head is the same, so are the people below him. After recognizing Ye Fans power, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saints enthusiasm increased by several times. Heavenly Dragon, I wish to find source divine laws of various types. I dont know if you have a way to find them. Ye Fan didnt hesitate and stated his purpose for this trip directly. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint thought for a moment and replied, Friend Qianye, indeed, I dont have any extra Divine Source Laws. But in the inner region, there is a Great Saint Wanshu who is at the great saints late stage and has many Divine Source Laws. Perhaps, you can purchase them from him! Great Saint Wanshu, known by his literature-loving reputation, likes to collect various cultivation techniques. Its rumored that he also has the true gods methods in his possession. However, due to the formidable power of the Great Saint Wanshu, no one dares to verify the truth of this rumor. As for where the Great Saint Wanshu obtained his Divine Source Laws, of course, he requested them from other great saints. Under circumstances where the true god does not appear, basically no one can refuse the request of the Great Saint Wanshu. However, the Great Saint Wanshu is principled. As long as you place a legitimate purchase request and pay a sufficient price, he can give you the suitable Divine Source Laws. As expected, the higher ones cultivation level, the more eccentricities one will encounter. Ye Fan held a strong interest in this Great Saint Wanshu. From his reputation, he should have many Divine Source Laws. If they were all snatched away, perhaps they would be sufficient for Ye Fan to decipher the true godly method. However, Ye Fan never breaks his principles. Since the Great Saint Wanshu never provoked him, Ye Fan wont take the initiative to provoke him either. If he doesnt even have this bottom line, Ye Fan fears he wont be able to keep his dao mentality stable. The decades of life experiences from another world have a strong influence on Ye Fan. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, too, got into action swiftly. Given the current cultivation level of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, he has some influence in the realm of Great Saint Wanshu. Ye Fan, with nothing to do, strolled in the inner circle. It can be said without a doubt that the resources of the inner circle are much greater than those of the outer circle. Ye Fan visited several cities and saw many places selling Great Saint Elixir and Great Saint artifacts. Although they were just lower-grade and not very well-made, they were enough to illustrate the gap between the inner and outer circles. In the outer circle, before the appearance of the Ye Family, let alone Great Saint artifacts, there wasnt a single Great Saint Elixir. After things are settled here, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion should also enter the inner circle to earn money from these Great Saints. Making money from saints is too slow, its necessary to earn from those at the saint-level realm. Before long, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint delivered good news to Ye Fan. The Great Saint Wanshu agreed to provide Ye Fan with the Divine Source Laws. Moreover, because Ye Fan doesnt require exclusive Divine Source Laws, the price wasnt too high. One Divine Source Law for the early stage of the Great Saint costs a lower-grade Great Saint Elixir. If its for the mid-stage of the Great Saint, the price is slightly higher, costing ten lower-grade Great Saint Elixirs. Even if its for the late stage of the Great Saint, it only costs one middle-grade Great Saint Elixir. Honestly speaking, this price is quite favorable. Ye Fan had no objections. Of course, these are widely circulating Divine Source Laws. If its exclusive, then the price is different. For each Divine Source Law, the Great Saint Wanshu can make several deals, which is not a loss for him. This way, the transaction was successfully completed to everyones satisfaction. Ye Fan returned to the Ye Family briefly, collected a batch of elixirs, and then followed the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint to Wanshu Valley where the Great Saint Wanshu resided. As soon as he entered Wanshu Valley, Ye Fan could sense that something was different. In the midst of Wanshu Valley, a thick scent of books permeated the air, lifting Ye Fans spirits a bit. Great Saint Wanshu practices the scholarly path of cultivation and is considered a top contender within the same cultivation level, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint explained. Hearing the introduction from the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, Ye Fan couldnt help but feel a heightened sense of anticipation. Being able to buy a large number of Original Principle Divine Laws for a small price did not seem like a bad deal to Ye Fan. The Ye Family was not lacking in resources, what they lacked was time. Greetings to you both! A beautiful figure appeared in the deep valley. The entire valley was devoid of any human traces, which left Ye Fan feeling quite surprised. Even the most reclusive of powerful beings usually have some followers accompanying them. It was the first time Ye Fan had encountered someone like Great Saint Wanshu. However, strong beings always have their peculiarities, so Ye Fan didnt think much about it. As long as he could buy suitable Original Principle Divine Laws, Ye Fan wouldnt care if you were a man or a ghost. Ye Fan assessed the Great Saint Wanshu for a while. He looked pretty good, emitted an aura that slightly pressured Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan didnt feel threatened. It seemed like Great Saint Wanshus cultivation level had been somewhat inflated. He did not appear that formidable. With the Great Saint Wanshu leading the way, the two followed him deeper into Wanshu Valley, finally stopping before a giant tower that reached the sky. Gentlemen, please follow me into the Wanshu Tower to choose suitable cultivation techniques! The grand doors to the Wanshu Tower swung wide open, revealing a colossal world of books. From the most basic practices of the ordinary people to the Original Principle Divine Laws, all could be found in the Wanshu Tower. At that moment, Ye Fans eyes lit up. The Great Saint Wanshu truly did live up to his reputation! Ye Fans main goal this time was the Original Principle Divine Laws. But if there were any unique Divine Laws, Ye Fan wouldnt mind obtaining them either. It took Ye Fan half a year to finally pick the cultivation techniques he needed, then handed the list over to Great Saint Wanshu. Over a hundred Original Principle Divine Laws, most of which were for the initial and middle stages of the Great Saint, didnt contain much Original Principle Secrecy. In the end, less than a dozen Divine Laws belonging to the late stage of Great Saint were chosen. These cultivation techniques contained at least 70% of the Original Principle Secrecy. One middle-grade great saint elixir per each Original Principle Divine Law wasnt expensive. With a flick of his hand, Ye Fan presented a pile of elixirs in front of the three of them. Seeing the pile of elixirs, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt his saliva pooling up. Theres just no shortage of wealthy individuals. All these elixirs, he just gave them away. Friend Qianye is truly rich indeed! With one wave of his hand, the elixirs on the table vanished, and the smile on Great Saint Wanshus face grew even more brilliant. However, Friend Qianye, I have one favor to ask for your help! He asked for a favor but his voice was very determined, as if he believed Ye Fan wouldnt refuse, or didnt dare to. Ye Fans eyebrows furrowed instantly. What sort of mischief was he planning? All hed wanted was to buy few cultivation techniques. I want to ask you for some seeds! Blurt! Ye Fan who was readying himself for action couldnt hold back and blurts out. Even the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was staring at Great Saint Wanshu in shock. Who knew that Great Saint Wanshu had such peculiar tastes! If he had known earlier, he might have given it a try himself. Friend Qianye was too lucky! The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint looked at Ye Fan with a hint of envy and jealousy in his eyes! However, Ye Fan did not feel that this was a good situation. He was very aware of the quality of his seeds. Could it be that Great Saint Wanshu had seen that his bloodline was not ordinary? Most people could not see the intrinsic quality of the Sovereign Bloodline. A hint of chill flashed in Ye Fans eyes as he looked at Great Saint Wanshu! Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 118: God-Spirit State_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 118: God-Spirit State_1 Besides the System, the Bloodline is one of the most important secrets to Ye Fan. Even for a True God, the Sovereign Bloodline is unusually precious. Although it couldnt be fully grafted, as long as a portion could be extracted, it could provide immense benefit. At Ye Fans current strength, hes still unable to fend off the coveting looks of True Gods. If exposed, it would undoubtedly spell trouble. Ye Fan has never preferred to wait for danger to arrive before taking action; he likes to snuff out danger in the cradle. If Great Saint Wanshu truly has her mind set as Ye Fan presumes, it seems she must be crushed here today. Great Saint Wanshu was unfazed by Ye Fans murderous intent. In the first stage of saintliness, no matter how furious, it was inconsequential. Although it was unclear what level Ye Fans bloodline was, based on Great Saint Wanshus sensing, this bloodline should be at the True God level. She must get Ye Fans bloodline! Great Saint Wanshu licked her red lips, but the seductive move struck the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint as off. Amid the awkward atmosphere, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt uncomfortable. As Great Saint Wanshu was introduced by himself, when Ye Fan and she engage in combat, whom should he assist? Friend Qianye, I merely desire your seed, its of no loss to you. Great Saint Wanshus eyes roamed freely over Ye Fan, greed poorly hidden in her gaze. Even the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt that Ye Fan wouldnt be at a loss. After all, Great Saint Wanshus reputation stretched far and wide among strong cultivators from the Saint Realm. Add her powerful cultivation level, she had quite a number of pursuers. Ye Fan sighed, todays negotiation probably was not going to yield results. Find someone else for this deal, refund me, and we will leave now! Refund? Great Saint Wanshu chuckled. This is not something that can be resolved by a refund, Friend Qianye. This time, Great Saint Wanshu wanted both the money and the man! Ye Fan instantly grew interested at that comment. Are you trying to suggest that there wont be a refund? Ye Fan asked for confirmation. So what if I refuse a refund, Friend Qianye. What are you going to do? No refund? Thats precisely what he was waiting for. In that case, dont blame me. Fighting with women, Ye Fan was quite skilled as well. Unleashing his hidden cultivation level, he erupted in an instant! Exceptional power at the initial stage of sainthood was revealed. Feeling Ye Fans strength, Great Saint Wanshu looked surprised. Ye Fans cultivation level was even more robust than shed imagined. However, Great Saint Wanshu didnt think too much of it; it was just early-stage saint-level power. It couldnt cause much of a stir. She had killed cultivators at the early stage of sainthood before. However, this was just the beginning. Path of Primordial Beginning cut across the sky. Next, his Void Divine Body at the initial stage of sainthood also burst out instantly. Ye Fans fundamental skills were clearly revealed in this moment. His powerful aura pressed down on Great Saint Wanshu. Even Great Saint Wanshu felt a tremendous pressure. Why was Ye Fan so powerful? Next moment, Ye Fan charged directly at Great Saint Wanshu. Having decided to fight, Ye Fan naturally wouldnt hold back. Kill! The power of the physical body made the way Ye Fan fought seem so straightforward. Holy Power combining with the strength of the flesh, merged into a supremely powerful strike that rushed towards Great Saint Wanshu. Caught off guard by Ye Fans sudden eruption, Great Saint Wanshu barely had time to exhibit her mid-tier Great Saint Artifact to defend herself. As his fists power broke out, it pressed forward. The mid-tier Great Saint artifact even gave feeble cries under Ye Fans punch. However, this momentary pause was enough for Great Saint Wanshu to prepare. With her late-stage saint-level cultivation, countless book-like illusions surrounded her. Every book bore an attack. Through the Thousands of Books Saint Method, Great Saint Wanshu absorbed the essence of each Original Principle from the collected books over the years. Among late-stage saint cultivators, she was among the strongest. One mid-tier defensive Great Saint Artifact and one mid-tier offensive Great Saint Artifact. Compared to the impoverished Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, she was much wealthier. The mid-tier Great Saint artifact and Ye Fans fist collided hard, emitting a dull sound. The tremendous force made Ye Fan retreat involuntarily. A late-stage saint-level cultivator was admirable indeed, unlike any ordinary opponent. The capability to endure his attack provided an excellent opportunity for him to adjust to his power. Ye Fan pressed the attack again, attacking relentlessly. Great Saint Wanshu was even more surprised than Ye Fan; both his physique and cultivation level were formidable. His power was even greater than any typical late-stage saint-level cultivator. If it werent for her unique Original Principle to amplify her power, Great Saint Wanshu might not even be a match for Ye Fan. Thousands of Books Array! Great Saint Wanshu knew she had to go all out today, or she wouldnt get Ye Fans bloodline and would end up losing her credibility. She had done this before. She collected bloodlines to fuse with her Thousands of Books Path. Every book fused with a bloodline could act as a perfect medium. These mediums could eventually be integrated into herself. If she could compile ten thousand unique bloodlines, she would have a chance to break through to the True God realm. With her credible reputation, she had attracted countless cultivators. She struck covertly, never revealing her secret. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 118: God-Spirit State_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 118: God-Spirit State_2 But if Ye Fan were to leave unscathed today, it would be absolutely unbearable for the Great Saint Wanshu. Without the reputation of being the supreme authority in the Cultivation Technique of the Wanshu, how would she attract suitable candidates in the future? Today, Ye Fan must die. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint must also die! The killing intent in the eyes of the Great Saint Wanshu intensifies. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint who is watching the battle from the sidelines hesitated, contemplating whether he should assist. The sudden conflict left him unprepared to intervene. However, he was the one who brought Ye Fan here. If something happened to Ye Fan, it would reflect poorly on him as well. Finally, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint gritted his teeth and decided to help. I, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, brought Ye Fan to you, and you dare to attack him. This is a clear disrespect towards me, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. If you wont respect me, then there is no reason for me to be courteous to you either. Dont think that just because youre in the advanced stage of the Great Saint, you can do whatever you wish. Kill! The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, wielding a mid-level Great saint artifact he had purchased from the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, joins the fight. Initially, the Great Saint Wanshu who had the upper hand against Ye Fan now seemed to struggle a bit. This gave the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint quite a bit of satisfaction. What does it matter if you are in the advanced stage of a Great Saint when youre still subdued? The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint completely ignored the fact that Ye Fan was the main force in this fight and he was only playing a supporting role. On the contrary, Ye Fan was having a great time. Having a evenly-matched opponent allowed Ye Fan to gain a better control of his own strength, and his combat power increased slightly. The only unhappy one is the Great Saint Wanshu, who is now the one being besieged. Repeatedly losing control of the situation made the Great Saint Wanshus face gloomy. Her radiant face now looked somewhat ugly. The fight had drawn a lot of attention already, and it is likely that people nearby have taken notice. If it continues like this, it would have some undesirable outcomes for her. A quick battle must be concluded. The strategies she used to refrain from employing, now had to be used. The next moment, thousands of books forming a large formation that suppresses Ye Fan, returned to the side of the Great Saint Wanshu. Then, the Great Saint Wanshu lightly touched the book. Each of the books transformed into a cultivator, or a fierce beast. The strength of these cultivators and fierce beasts varied, the majority of them were at the early stages of Great Saint, while a few were in the mid-stages of Great Saint. However, if over a dozen Great Saint realm powerhouses join the battle, they could tilt the scales of victory. Upon seeing these Great Saints appear, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was momentarily stunned. Shock could be seen in his eyes. Sky Shakes Great Sacred, Thousand Burn Great Sacred, all these Great Saints were familiar to the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint and he had intersected with several of them. But according to his knowledge, all these Great Saints were supposed to have mysteriously disappeared, rumored to have fallen. Now, why did they appear here all of a sudden? The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint looked up at the Great Saint Wanshu, terror evident in his eyes. Obviously, the disappearance of these Great Saints was related to the Great Saint Wanshu. You killed all these Great Saints? The words of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint were tinged with fear. As you can see, indeed I did! Having resorted to her last-ditch strategy, the Great Saint Wanshu no longer felt the need to hide anything. Soon, Ye Fan and the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint would become her next two books. Although she was a bit skeptical about the Heavenly Dragon Great Saints potential, but since he had stumbled upon her secret, she couldnt let him live to disseminate it. The heart of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint sank. Now he was in real danger. Dealing with just one Great Saint Wanshu was already tough enough, and now there were so many other Great Saints involved. How could they possibly win? As for these Great Saints, Ye Fan didnt recognize them. But looking at the expression of the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, he could roughly guess what had happened. This Great Saint Wanshu seemed even more malicious than he had initially thought. The prettier the woman, the more vicious they could be. With his current state, Ye Fan had no way of overcoming the Great Saint Wanshu. But Ye Fan had more than just one state. Now that his strength had been tested enough, it was time to get serious. If thats the case, its about time to end this! Kill! Ye Fan instantly activated the sovereign bloodline within his body. His physical body was not strong enough yet; he needed to settle this quickly. After witnessing Ye Fans trump card, the Great Saint Wanshu was continuously observing him, hoping to find fear in his eyes. But the next moment, he felt a shift in Ye Fans aura. Ye Fan returned to his former God-Spirit State, as if he had control over the mortal world yet again. With the emergence of power, Ye Fans eyes were as calm as a black hole, pulling in everything from the world around him. His eyes no longer carried any emotion, only indifference. All things in the mortal world were incapable of stirring any disturbance in Ye Fan. Under Ye Fans gaze, the heart of the Great Saint Wanshu seemed to be clenched by something, freezing abruptly. What kind of gaze was this, was Ye Fan still a human? Or perhaps, he was a god, a spirit holding dominion over the world. Not only the Great Saint Wanshu, even the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt panic gleaming in his eyes when under Ye Fans gaze. At this moment, Ye Fan appeared to have transformed into someone else. However, Ye Fan was rather content with his current state. Unmatched power and an eternally stable state of mind, was this what it meant to be sovereign? Though, Ye Fan didnt quite like this mindset. He was a human, not a frigid machine. No matter how powerful, one must still maintain their humanity. But before pondering the question of human nature, there was something urgent to deal with. Wanshu Valley now lay enveloped within Ye Fans sovereign domain. With a slight beckon of his hand, the human and branded beasts summoned by the Great Saint Wanshu flew to Ye Fans side. Then, with just a thought, these Saint-level cultivators and beasts imploded The shattered flesh was drawn back towards Ye Fan and with a mere thought, Ye Fan had grasped completely the Great Saint Wanshus technique. The souls of these cultivators were already completely gone. They were being controlled by the Great Saint Wanshu using the Path of the Original Principle. However, the Path of the Original Principle used by the Great Saint Wanshu was quite unique, each book could absorb the Original Principle of other cultivators for her own use. On this point, it bore some similarities to Ye Fans Path of the Primordial Beginning. However, fundamentally, it was far from its match. The Path of the Ten Thousand Books could only increase in quantity, while Ye Fans Path of the Primordial Beginning enhanced the essence. No matter how numerous, without substance, they would cease to be of any use in the end. The destruction of a dozen books imbued with the power of the Original Principle greatly affected the Great Saint Wanshu. Her initially robust aura wilted considerably in an instant. At this moment, the Great Saint Wanshu regretted striking at Ye Fan. How could a cultivator in the mid-level of the Great Saint possess such terrifying techniques? Pretending to be weak to strike down the strong, she loathed it the most. However, it was no longer time for regrets, she needed to consider her escape. Books transformed in an instant. But the cultivators and beasts that appeared this time were nowhere near as powerful as the initial ones. Ye Fans fingers kept counting, book after book was destroyed by him. The Great Saint Wanshus accumulation of millions of years was almost annihilated by Ye Fan at this moment. But right now, the Great Saint Wanshu didnt have the leisure to feel upset, her life was at stake, who would care about this? Seeing that she was about to leave Wanshu Valley, a glimmer of joy flashed through the eyes of the Great Saint Wanshu. If she could manage to escape, she would have many tactics to employ. Wanshu Valley was her den after all, surely she would have some countermeasures. However, because of the pressure felt from Ye Fan, she didnt dare stay near him. As long as she escaped, initiated her backup plan, she would still have a chance. She didnt believe that a mid-level Great Saint like Ye Fan could maintain that state for long. The more powerful the technique, the more restrictions it carried. As long as she exhausted Ye Fan to the point where he lost his state, she might still have a chance to defeat Ye Fan. That state just now likely had something to do with his bloodline. If she could get hold of Ye Fans bloodline, she might truly reach the Real Body Realm. With this thought in mind, the Great Saint Wanshu even forgot about the pain of her spiritual soul, her heart ablaze with excitement. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 119: The Mad Great Saints_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 119: The Mad Great Saints_1 The entire Wanshu Valley had morphed into a giant Formation, enveloping Ye Fan and the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was speechless. He was merely an introducer, but why were they so keen on killing him? If it wasnt for Ye Fans support, he wouldnt have survived the previous onslaught. Another wave? The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was shocked when he felt the energy fluctuations enveloping Wanshu Valley. Attack on the Spiritual Soul? A surge of energy suddenly poured into the Heavenly Dragon Great Saints Sea of Soul, causing him to panic. This power was meant to deal with Ye Fan in his God-Spirit State, as wielded by Great Saint Wanshu. The encased attack was simply beyond what the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint could withstand. Just as the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was filled with despair, a surge of energy suddenly overflowed into his body. The force invading his spiritual soul disappeared in an instant. The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint opened his eyes, his heart still pounding with residual fear. If it hadnt been for Ye Fans intervention, he would have perished. Thank you, Friend Qianye! The Heavenly Dragon Great Saint sincerely expressed his gratitude. Without a response, Ye Fan looked up towards the sky. Another wave of attack was on its way, even more formidable than before. However, this would be an excellent opportunity to test his own strength. Ye Fans figure slowly ascended, rising above Wanshu Valley, spreading his arms wide. Giant Sage Wanshu watched Ye Fans movements, her face changing abruptly. What was he planning? Was he intending to destroy the entire Thousands of Books Great Array solely with his power? The array she had set up over hundreds of thousands of years, could it be broken so easily? The entire Thousands of Books Great Array was perfectly visible within Ye Fans perception. Ye Fan was well-versed in Formations and the level of this formation was just mid-ranked Great Saint Stage. Even without a powerful force, given enough time, he could dismantle it directly. Of course, Great Saint Wanshu would not allow Ye Fan enough time to dismantle the Array. Therefore, some other tactics would have to be deployed. Ye Fans power diverged into tens of thousands of strands, assaulting various locations within Wanshu Valley. Great Saint Wanshus face turned pale, sensing Ye Fans targets. Those places were key nodes within the Great Array for Thousands of Books. Ye Fans force rushed into these Formation joints. The originally balanced power under Ye Fans force, even after a tiny impact, became chaotic. The Array relied on stability to function. Once its energy balance was disrupted, it immediately began to unravel. An Array that even a Peak Great Saint couldnt unravel for a while, had easily collapsed under Ye Fans small scale energy disruption! Run! The moment the Great Array shattered, Great Saint Wanshu knew that escape was the only option left. She couldnt handle this monster, Ye Fan. The strategy she had prepared over hundreds of thousands of years had failed to work. If she had decided to run when the Array was first activated, maybe there was some hope. But wanting to escape now was too late. Great Saint Wanshus figure was vividly clear within Ye Fans perception. He tore through space, shuttling across dimensions. When he reappeared, he had already reached in front of Wanshu Saint. Stop! At Ye Fans command, Wanshu Saint felt as though the whole world was exerting force against her. The space that had been unconstrained had promptly turned into a prison confining her. How could a mid-stage Great Saint be so powerful? Damn, damn it all! However, no matter how much she cursed, she couldnt escape Ye Fans binding. Instead, with Ye Fans intention, the repulsion of heaven and earth became more severe, and she couldnt even move her hands. Friend Qianye, spare me, Ill give you all my resources. Fleeing was hopeless, Wanshu Saint could only beg for mercy in an attempt to trade her life. If I kill you, all your things will be mine anyway. For Ye Fan, his only consideration was optimization. Great Saint Wanshus plea for mercy had no sway on him. Since he had already made his move, Wanshu Saint must die today! If you wont spare me, I would rather destroy everything and not let you have it. At this point, Wanshu Saint was utterly beserk. You can try! Ye Fan remained undeterred. Wanshu Saint wanted to mobilize her energy, destroying all the resources inside her cave. However, she soon realized that she couldnt even do that. Under Ye Fans blockade, she couldnt even mobilize her energy. A chill permeated her entire body. Could the power of the Saint Realm achieve this? Even if she had seen peak-stage Great Saints, none of them could stop a late-stage Great Saint from destroying their internal cave. No matter how hard Wanshu Saint tried to urge her power, it was to no avail. Rage couldnt change the situation. Ye Fan was now quite familiar with the power at the God-Spirit State. It was about time to end this fight. At this moment, a certain aura swiftly approached Wanshu Valley. This aura wasnt concealed at all and was even more potent than Wanshu Saint. Originally despairing, Wanshu Saint immediately regained some hope as she sensed this auras arrival. She was well acquainted with this aura. It originated from someone very close to the Peak Great Saint, who also happened to be one of her pursuers. Simu, save me! Unable to transmit her thoughts, Wanshu Saint could only resort to the most primitive method of seeking help. Simu Sage immediately noticed Wanshu Saints plea for help, his eyes instantly filled with ferocity. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 119: The Mad Great Saints_2 Chapter 508: Chapter 119: The Mad Great Saints_2 Those who dare harm me, must die! Simu Sages divine thought expanded in an instant, and then he noticed Ye Fan, who in his perception was like a small sun. The mere emanation of his aura made Simu Sage feel a sense of suffocation. He had a feeling that if he were to make a move, hed die! Who are you? Do I know you? Simu Sages eyes revealed a hint of confusion, he glanced at Great Saint Wanshu, then turned his head away, showing an expression of I dont know you, dont make absurd claims. The corner of Ye Fans mouth finally revealed a hint of a smile, a sycophant, but a rather rational one at that. Since this Saint-level cultivator didnt intend to help, Ye Fan had no intention of dealing with him. Seeing Ye Fan turning his head away, paying no attention to him, Simu Sage finally breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, he quietly praised his own acting skills. That wave of performance just now was extremely perfect. Great Saint Wanshu was first taken aback, then furious. The hatred towards Simu Sage in her heart at this moment was even deeper than her hatred towards Ye Fan! A sycophant, who doesnt want to save me, but wants to disclaim any associations. The last glimmer of hope for survival was also shattered. A vicious thought flashed through Great Saint Wanshus heart. Simu, I know Im in your heart, once Im dead, avenge me! Simu Sages pupils shrank instantly, he hastily said, I dont, dont make absurd claims. At this moment, with the presence of Ye Fan, an unknowingly terrifying powerhouse, he didnt want to associate himself with Great Saint Wanshu at all. There are many women, but he only has one life. Great Saint Wanshu didnt know that Simu Sage was not only pursuing her. Great Saint Wanshu thought Simu Sage was her sycophant, but she didnt know that she was just one fish in the pond of Simu Sages pursuits. This round was a tie between an amorphous charmer and a shrew. Even Ye Fan was wondering whether he should just kill this suddenly appeared unfamiliar Saint, it would be an effortless task anyway. Being used as a murder weapon, Ye Fan didnt mind. Great Saint Wanshu felt the fleeting murderous intent from Ye Fan, and was instantly stunned. Run! Without any hesitation, also dropping any harsh words, she directly used the secret technique and fled towards the distance. She feared that if she ran slowly, Ye Fan would really make a move. In her view, that mysterious powerhouse seemed to have had a change of heart just now. For the sake of her life, it was better to leave quickly! As Simu Sage left, Great Saint Wanshu also lost her final hope. Ye Fan didnt have the mood to continue, he simply made a pinch, and a Saint-level cultivator fell just like that. The fall of a Saint-level cultivator caused a much bigger commotion than the fall of an early-stage Saint. Heavenly blood rained across the sky, almost covering tens of millions of miles around. The oppressive atmosphere made countless cultivators look up, their faces filled with horror. The fallen powerhouse this time, was no simple character. As a participant of this incident, Simu Sage stopped and looked back in horror. How long has he been away for, and Great Saint Wanshu has already fallen? The strength of this mysterious powerhouse is even more terrifying than he imagined. No, he must do an investigation when he gets back to find out who Great Saint Wanshu has offended. Such a powerful person; he cant afford to offend. Its better to avoid them. Heavenly Dragon Great Saint felt that todays experience was richer than that of his millions of years. Lord Thousand Leaves, I Heavenly Dragon Great Saint unintentionally added honorifics, also feeling a bit worried. Ye Fan didnt exert much effort in destroying Great Saint Wanshu, and if he decided to destroy himself, it seemed like it would be easy too. Ye Fans bloodline power has converged, and the God-Spirit State dissipated. This time, thank you, Heavenly Dragon Great Saint, for bringing me here. Ye Fan was quite excited, although he exposed part of his strength, he left with a bunch of resources, not a loss this time. Not being the head of a household, one doesnt know how costly food and fuel can be, maintaining such a big Ye clan, Ye Fan felt very poor. Of course, anything free is better than having to pay. With a cheerful mood, Ye Fan began his search. He left no stone unturned, literally swept every bit of resource within the Cave World of Great Saint Wanshu and Wanshu Valley. All the treasures accumulated by Great Saint Wanshu over so many years had now become Ye Fans possession. Compared to other late-stage Great Saints, Great Saint Wanshu was obviously wealthier. Besides various cultivation techniques, Ye Fan had even found a bounty of materials for crafting top-grade great saint elixirs and great saint artifacts. Such materials would require Ye Fan to spend a significant amount of time collecting, if he were to do it himself. Now, with Great Saint Wanshu handing them over on a silver platter, Ye Fan need not worry about resources for a while, once his artifact refining and alchemy levels break through. As Ye Fan was busy looting resources, news of Great Saint Wanshus downfall began to quickly spread throughout the entire inner region. Even within the inner region, Great Saint Wanshu was considered one of the top powerhouses. Had he not cherished grand dreams, he could have gone straight to the Core Area to develop. After all, cultivators in the Core Area had greater influence. Great Saint Wanshu didnt want to take risks, so he was hunting in the inner region all along. Ye Fan didnt plan to keep a low profile. The Ye Family was ultimately destined to develop in the Core Area, so a reputation was needed. Apart from looking good, reputation could prevent other forces from provoking you. Otherwise, the moment he began his development in the inner region, a swarm of flies would surround him, which would be very vexing. Soon, these forces discovered the source of the trouble this time, as well as Great Saint Wanshus deeds. A clan leader from a small family on the periphery had obliterated Great Saint Wanshu? When the news first arrived, the power lords of the major forces thought there was an error in the information. But after reconfirming that it was not an error, these force lords couldnt help but curse aloud. How could there be such strange strong individuals. Great Saint Wanshu was so powerful, yet he didnt venture into the Core Area. And a family like Ye Family, with the power to kill Great Saint Wanshu, was still developing in the periphery! If any major force was not careful enough to provoke Ye Family, they would likely meet the same fate as Great Saint Wanshu. After all, in the eyes of these inner region cultivators, the ones in the periphery were just weaklings, easily perishable. Who would have thought that there was a True Dragon hidden among them. In fact, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion of Ye Family had already gained some reputation in the inner region. Some forces even had thoughts of attacking it, but it was only that they hadnt made a move yet. But now, their thoughts were dashed. They felt relieved and kept thanking Great Saint Wanshu internally. Great Saint Wanshu was truly a good person. If it wasnt for him, they might have been the ones eradicated today. One by one, these forces relayed orders, they would not provoke Ye Family. They should maintain cordial relations with the forces in the periphery too. Now that there is a Ye Family, who knows if there isnt another in the periphery? The best way would be to keep a low profile and not to unintentionally provoke an existence they couldnt afford to provoke. With Ye Familys growing fame, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion fully entered the sight of the major forces in the inner region. Dont think that high-end resources are available in the inner region. Just as in the outer region, great saint artifacts and great saint elixirs were resources that many a Great Saints found hard to come by. Thousand Leaves Pavilion? As long as you have the money, theres no limit to great saint artifacts and great saint elixirs. Do they also have mid-grade great saint elixirs and great saint artifacts? One after another, these pieces of information storm the hearts of the inner region forces. Their information could not be wrong. All those Great Saints who couldnt get great saint artifacts and elixirs due to their connections felt tempted. Buy, they must buy! Even those major forces with connections felt tempted. Nobody would say no to such good things. Soon, countless Great Saint level powerhouses began to rush to Jiufang City in the peripheral region. Any Great Saint, no matter how impoverished, would have a sizable fortune. And now these resources were being crazily sent to Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the Ye Familys place, where they were turned into elixirs and magical weapons. The Ye Familys artifact refiners and alchemists felt pressured for the first time. These Great Saints, they were too crazy were they not! The moment the elixirs and magical weapons were stocked, they were instantly snapped up. They couldnt keep up, they truly couldnt keep up! Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 120 The Original Principle Tower_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 120 The Original Principle Tower_1 Even Ye Jintian felt a bit overwhelmed, experiencing for the first time that too much money could be a bad thing. But faced with the influx of money, Ye Jintian couldnt control himself. He could only plead daily with the Ye Familys alchemists and artifact refiners to produce more, and even offered a portion of the earnings as their commission. Although technically they were all family, Ye Jintian didnt skimp on rewards that were due. After all, continuously refining elixirs and artifacts was a tiring job. Those Great Saints who came to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion also behaved themselves. They dared not misbehave. The bloody rain from Great Saint Wanshus fall still hasnt dissipated C theyre not as strong as Great Saint Wanshu! They packed away all their cunning schemes, focused solely on exchanging their resources for desired goods in the pavilion. Then, one by one, they would return home with empty pockets. Eventually, the Pavilions reputation as a Money-Burning Abyss of the Sea of Primordial Chaos began to spread. Those unfamiliar with the truth thought the Pavilion was providing some special service. How else could these Saints and Great Saints be so obsessed? While Ye Jintian was busy making money, Ye Fan was busy with artifact refining. After the fall of Great Saint Wanshu, the Path of the Ten Thousand Books he left behind was a treasure trove. The numerous Original Principles held within ranged from high to low levels C but for cultivators underneath the level of Great Saints, the benefits were substantial. Considering Great Saint Wanshus strength, the beings he was able to kill had deep comprehension of the Original Principles C and could use them more often. Ye Fan planned to use these Original Principles to refine a stele of Original Principles to keep within the Ye Family. The damaged Original Principles of the Great Saints slain by Ye Fan could be added to this stele. In the future, if the Ye familys Great Saints wanted to understand the Original Principles, they could study the stele. Of course, if cultivators in the future wanted to use this stele, that was fine too C as long as they were willing to pay. As long as they had money, the Ye familys Pavilion could offer any service. With Ye Fans skill level in artifact refining, the difficulty of crafting the Original Principle Stele was not great. A large stele, along with a few subordinate ones. Driven by a formation, these damaged Original Principles could slowly recover if they werent too depleted. In the future, if Ye Fan added more Original Principles to the stele, its level could gradually increase. Ye Fan, in the end, erected a large tower beside the Pavilion to bear the Original Principle Stele. Lastly, he handed over both the function of the Original Principle Stele and the control core of the towers formation to Ye Jintian. The tower could issue Tao Plates, each plate allowing one year of comprehension within the Original Principle Stele. After understanding the purpose and operation of the Original Principle Tower, Ye Jintian was astounded by his fathers genius. When it came to making money, his father was clearly the professional C he still had a lot to learn. When the Original Principle Tower appeared, it would definitely attract countless Saints and even Great Saints to learn from it. By then, not only would they earn a large sum of money in Tao Plate fees, but they could also attract more visitors to the pavilion, making it more prosperous. With so many Great Saints and Saints staying in the Pavilion, could the weaker ones resist visiting? By then, the Pavilion might even become a sacred place for cultivators. Who said that the center of the Sea of Primordial Chaos could only be in the core area? Whoever controlled the resources of the cultivators was the real center. Indeed, he still had a lot to learn about the art of making money. Ye Jintian suddenly felt an influx of insight, and his cultivation level, which was stuck at the peak of a Saint, slowly began to loosen. However, Ye Jintian did not have time to focus on his breakthrough. His most important task was to establish the reputation of the Original Principle Tower. Every single day wasted meant a loss in potential earnings. Regarding the price of the Tao Plates, Ye Jintian promised he wouldnt be greedy. A drop of True God essence or a low-grade great saint elixir. Seeing as it was a monopoly, even if Ye Jintian set a high price, customers would still come. Dont assume Saints are poor, there are plenty of rich ones among them! The sudden appearance of a massive towerespecially built right next to the Pavilionnaturally drew much attention. They were certain that this was something the Ye Family had done. But what the use of this tower was, nobody knew. However, with Ye Jintians promotion, the function of the Original Principle Tower began to spread. Upon learning that the Original Principle Tower contained dozens of broken Original Principles that could assist in comprehending Original Principles, they first assumed it was a lie. After all, besides the direct descendants of powerful Great Saints, ordinary people had no idea what broken Original Principles even looked like. Even among the Great Saints, those who possessed Original Principles only had one or two at most. Dozens of broken Original Principles? This had to be a joke! Could it be that the head of the Ye Family had slaughtered tens of Great Saint cultivators and fused their Original Principles into the Original Principle Tower? If that were true, it would be terrifying! The total number of Great Saints was pretty fixed. If dozens perished all at once, it wouldnt stay hidden even up to now. Still, a portion of them thought that what the Ye Family declared might actually be true. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 120 The Original Principle Tower_2 Chapter 510: Chapter 120 The Original Principle Tower_2 Now that the affairs of Great Saint Wanshu have been revealed, everything makes sense if these fragments of the Road of the Taiyin Origin were obtained from him. Besides, the Ye Familys status meant there was no need for them to deceive them. Quite a few Great Saints and Saints whose breakthroughs were stuck were tempted. If they could break through, a little sacrifice would be worth it. Holy Saint Cold Crow had been stuck at the peak of the Saint Realm for hundreds of thousands of years already. A long period without any breakthroughs had almost shattered his Dao heart. This time, after hearing about the elixirs in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, he was initially planning to pay everything he had to trade for a few Saint-level elixirs and forcibly break through to the Saint-level. But now, after learning about the role of the Original Dao Tower, Holy Saint Cold Crow was hesitant. His Dao heart was on the verge of collapse because of his long-standing inability to break through. Even if he used elixirs, he had no confidence in breaking through. But what if he used the resources he had gathered for buying elixirs to exchange for a few chances to enter the Original Dao Tower? Admittedly, it was a risky decision. Now, nobody had yet tried the effects of the Original Dao Tower, and they couldnt be sure if what the Ye Family said was true. If anything went wrong, it would lead to his total loss. But a voice in Holy Saint Cold Crows heart kept telling him to give it a try. Eventually, Holy Saint Cold Crow chose to follow his heart. Even if he did fail, he would have no regrets. I want to know which Fragments of the Principle are currently available in the Original Dao Tower. Holy Saint Cold Crow gritted his teeth and arrived in front of the Original Dao Tower. Ye Jintian saw someone coming to consult, and an enormous smile immediately spread across his face. Then, he handed over a Jade Slip that contained information about the Original Dao Tower. If Saints want to comprehend the Original Principle, its best to find ones similar to what they currently comprehend. If they had to start all over again, it would be a total loss. The Original Principles in the Original Dao Tower were not that many yet, and Ye Jintian hoped there was something that would meet the visitors needs. Starting something is always hard, but a good start would make the rest of the business easier. Ye Jintian had high hopes for the Original Dao Tower, and he naturally hoped it would open for business soon. Holy Saint Cold Crow took the Jade Slip and placed it on his forehead. Upon seeing the Road of the Taiyin Origin listed inside, he drew a sharp breath. The body of Holy Saint Cold Crow was a cold crow. The Road of the Taiyin Origin was what suited him best and what he had been comprehending all along. Ten years! He had almost expended all his resources to exchange for ten years of training in the Original Dao Tower. If not successful, resolve to die for ones cause. If he fails this time, it will be even more difficult to break through in the future. These resources had been accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years. Ye Jintians eyes brightened; he hadnt expected this Saint to be that wealthy. The longer the first exchange period, the better. The longer the period, the better the outcome would be. As the first customer comes aboard, the penny-pinching Ye Jintian magnanimously waved his hand. As the first customer to enter the Original Dao Tower, of course, Ill give you a discount and give you an additional five years! Holy Saint Cold Crow gasped, no wonder its the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This was really generous! Casually, it equaled the lifetime savings of some Saints. For Holy Saint Cold Crow, this was, of course, great news. An extra five years meant a glimmer of more certainty for his breakthrough. Perhaps this time, he could indeed breakthrough to the desired Saint-level. And the other Saints, hearing these words, immediately felt regret. If they had known there would be such a discount for the first entrant, they would have vied for the spot. These represent tangible resources. Those who intend to go into the Original Dao Tower for cultivation, of course, have long been stuck at a bottleneck and need external help. For these beings, every penny should be put to good use. Now that such an opportunity was missed, its only natural to feel regret. Holy Saint Cold Crow glanced at the envious cultivators around him, and suddenly felt a bit more confident in his heart. In the end, he took big strides forward and stepped into the Origin Tower. Watching the departing figure of Holy Saint Cold Crow, Ye Jintian also offered his most sincere blessings, hoping that he could successfully breakthrough. Once Holy Saint Cold Crow entered the Origin Tower, he immediately sensed the shattered principles of origin above his head. Quickly skipping over the other principles of origin, Holy Saint Cold Crow immediately found the Taiyin Origin, which he needed the most. Then, under the Path of Taiyin, he found a meditation cushion and immediately began his cultivation. Fifteen years, for a Saint, passed in the blink of an eye. He must seize any sliver of an opportunity. He spread out his divine sense to comprehend the Path of Taiyin. Countless inspirations were generated in his mind. With a complete reference point, Cold Crow who was somewhat confused about the Path of Taiyin, immediately gained many insights. These insights greatly enhanced Cold Crows understanding of the Path of Taiyin. This kind of result made Cold Crow extremely excited. He finally saw hope for a breakthrough. One year of cultivation here is more effective than a hundred thousand years of his own cultivation. These resources, are worth every penny! This time, I will definitely ascend! Outside the Origin Tower, due to the entry of Cold Crow, the already restless cultivators couldnt hold back anymore. If they didnt try it out, they wouldnt be satisfied. But, the consumption of the Origin Tower is too high, they were reluctant. In their dilemma, many cultivators planned to test the waters first. They decided to purchase one or two years of time and try the effects a little bit. If the results were good, they could continue spending. As a result, there was an increase in the number of people inquiring. At present, the number of principles of origin in the Origin Tower is still too few. Some cultivators couldnt find the theory of origin suitable for themselves and eventually chose not to enter. Theres no suitable one for me, good, Ive saved a fortune. These cultivators were secretly overjoyed, feeling they had made a profit. Daily time passed. As for the cultivators, the passing of time was almost imperceptible. Several years later, some cultivators have already come out of the Origin Tower. Some cultivators felt it was very effective and chose to continue cultivating. Some cultivators didnt reach their bottleneck, so the effect wasnt as significant, and they felt that the Origin Tower wasnt worth it. No one said the Origin Tower was useless, just that its worth it or not. In the end, there was no significant breakthrough that could drive people crazy, and Ye Jintian could only wait. Just when Ye Jintian was starting to worry, there was a gradual change in the aura of Cold Crow inside the Origin Tower, who had entered first. Originally, Cold Crows cultivation level had already reached the limit of the Saint realm. Now, with the help of the Origin Tower, he finally found his principle of origin. Breakthrough! The resentment of hundreds of thousands of years disappeared at this moment. With Cold Crows roar, an aura surpassing the Saint realm burst from him. Within just seven years, Cold Crow successfully broke through. Holy Saint Cold Crow wanted to express his excitement, but he saw other cultivators nearby who were still cultivating, he immediately held back. He remembered that this place was the Ye Familys territory. Even if he ascended, he still wasnt their match. I still need to work hard! Suppressing his inner excitement, Cold Crow immediately began to consolidate his cultivation level. Many cultivators standing outside the Origin Tower already felt the aura of a Great Saint. They remembered that, among the cultivators who entered the Origin Tower this time, there was no Great Saint. Wrong, even if there were Great Saint-level experts, they would not dare to show off in Jiufang City. After all, Jiufang City belonged to the Ye Family, and causing trouble there would be suicide, wouldnt it? After all, it had been proven how ruthless the Ye Family could be by the Great Saint Wanshu. Unless, they couldnt help it? When would a cultivator be unable to help but reveal his aura? Only during a breakthrough! Holy hell, within the Origin Tower, was there a Saint-level expert who successfully broke through to the Great Saint realm? An unimaginable thought appeared in their minds. Even though they didnt want to believe it, this explanation was the most reasonable. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 122: Old Deng, Spit Out Some Gold Coins_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 122: Old Deng, Spit Out Some Gold Coins_1 Finally, the last divine chain was torn apart by Ye Fan. His cultivation level finally made a breakthrough, reaching the advanced stage of the Body Refining Saint. Strong! Ye Fan was feeling the surge of power within him, basking in the thrill of it. True enough, the Chaos Creation Body that was derived from various body-refining original principles was incredible. Just after breaking through, Ye Fan already felt that he could kill the Great Saint Wanshu with a single punch. However, this wasnt Ye Fans greatest achievement this time. The enhancement of his body enabled Ye Fan to bear more and prolonged bursts of bloodline power. This time, his bloodline power increased again, and the amount of force Ye Fan could unleash was manifolds higher than before. Divine Spirit Form! A fierce power burst out from within Ye Fan. He could perceive almost half of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Many cultivators suddenly looked up in terror, gazing in the direction of Jiufang City. There, they felt a power that filled them with dread. Underneath this power, they felt like insignificant ants, ready to get crushed at any moment. What kind of being is this? Could it be the True God from the legends? A series of thoughts crossed the minds of countless cultivators, leading them to a conclusion. Did the appearance of such a terrifying powerhouse imply that the Sea of Primordial Chaos was about to change? Ye Fan familiarized himself with his current level of power and was extremely pleased. His ability to induce the Sovereign Bloodline has reached 60%. At 60%, Ye Fan could fight for three consecutive days and nights. Moreover, Ye Fan was capable of unleashing more Bloodline Power. However, if he unleashed more Bloodline Power, he would not be able to maintain it for as long. Probably, with 80% of his bloodline activated, he could persist for about one hour (an ancient Chinese time unit). While it may seem like merely an additional 20% of Bloodline Power, the boost it gave to Ye Fan was substantial. As for releasing all of his Bloodline Power, Ye Fan anticipated he could only generate one attack. However, he was unsure about the strength of that attack. Could a True God withstand it? Ye Fan couldnt wait to find a True God Realm powerhouse to engage in combat, to test his current strength. After the advancement in his cultivation level, Ye Fan obtained a deeper comprehension of several original principles, allowing him to continue deducing. The cultivation technique he had obtained from Great Saint Wanshu had almost been expended by Ye Fan. Continuing the deduction would not be easy from here on. If only he could get his hands on some True God cultivation techniques. Ye Fan reentered cultivation mode while on the other hand, Ye Tianxing was also striving in his cultivation. After entering the Buddhas Light Sect for cultivation under the Buddhas True God, Ye Tianxing continuously received various resources. These resources would make even the Saint-level powerhouses envious if placed elsewhere. But now, Ye Tianxing was easily utilizing them. However, even so, there hadnt been much progress in Ye Tianxings cultivation level. Ive got nine Universal Great Tao now! My body has reached its limits. But I can still continue enhancing my foundation! Countless resources were absorbed by Ye Tianxing, and then converted into his essence. However, his cultivation level did not rise much despite consuming many resources, only advancing from the advanced Semi-Saint stage to the initial stage of a Saint. However, Ye Tianxing did not rush for a breakthrough, opting to continue accumulating essence silently. Ye Tianxing had a feeling that the Buddhas True God seemed to be force-feeding him with teachings, hoping he could make a rapid breakthrough in his cultivation. Obviously, this was unusual. Since that was the case, why would Ye Tianxing comply with the intentions of Buddhas True God? Having the Space-Time Disk, Ye Tianxing was not too worried about his safety. He had tried using the Space-Time Disk, he could leave the Buddhas Light Sect instantly without even Buddhas True God noticing. However, he was unwilling to just leave. Mainly because the Buddhas True God had given him too much. Even within the Ye family, it would take some time to acquire these many resources. Although the Ye family was not lacking in resources, additional resources still required effort to obtain. Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and the like could acquire plenty of resources. However, Ye Tianxing had no talent or patience for these side occupations. He could only rely on time to steadily build his foundation. Now that he had finally encountered a big sucker, why wouldnt he seize the opportunity to make a fortune? While Ye Tianxing was dedicatedly cultivating on one side, the Buddhas True God on the other side wasnt quite as happy. Ye Tianxing had been at the Buddhas Light Sect for over a thousand years, and the resources he received could cultivate several Saint-level powerhouses. However, these resources only gave a minor boost to Ye Tianxing, which puzzled the Buddhas True God. Several times, he stared at Ye Tianxing from the shadows, watching him absorb all the supplied resources. Otherwise, he would have suspected that Ye Tianxing had been stashing away resources. Ye Tianxing has such a powerful bloodline, but his cultivation speed is just too slow! It doesnt make any sense! Bloodline is not only an indication of noble ancestry, but it can also improve aptitude. Given the potency of the bloodline within Ye Tianxing, his cultivation speed should not be this slow. The Buddhas True God had tested it. The bloodline within Ye Tianxing was even stronger than his Faux True God Bloodline. If he could absorb Ye Tianxings bloodline, he could definitely develop it into a real True God Bloodline and break free from the awkward status of a False God. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 122: Old Deng, Spit Out Some Gold Coins_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 122: Old Deng, Spit Out Some Gold Coins_2 Thats right, Buddhas True God, he isnt a real True God, hes more of a False God. Although he has already fused numerous Original Principles into his body, evolving his divine body into a true godly state. But the bloodline within his body hasnt fully evolved into a True Gods bloodline. A Divine Body, a True Gods Bloodline, these are the two foundations of the True God Realm. Without one of them, it remains incomplete. With his qualifications, he originally had no chance of breaking through to the True God Realm. Luckily, he used a secret technique, expended countless resources, and forcibly advanced his Divine Body to the True God Realm first. To breakthrough to the True God Realm requires a secret technique where absorption of innumerable strong bloodlines is necessary. But this bloodline secret technique has one flaw, the cultivation level of the cultivator being absorbed cant be too low. Otherwise, even if the bloodline is absorbed, the effect will be poor. Thats why he knew Ye Tianxings bloodline was strong and despite that, Buddhas True God didnt rush to absorb, but chose to cultivate Ye Tianxing first. The bottom line is that Ye Tianxings cultivation level was too low. But these years of cultivation have made it hard for Buddhas True God to bear. He was almost bankrupt with continued expenditure. I will give you one more millennium. If you still cant break through in this time, I would have no choice but to absorb directly, he said. Buddhas True God sensed something was off about Ye Tianxing. Having almost exhausted his patience, he didnt want to wait anymore. A millennium was the last deadline he gave Ye Tianxing. Otherwise, he would truly go bankrupt. Bang! The gate to Ye Tianxings Cave House was opened. Buddhas True God, with a grin on his face, entered the cave house. Then, he threw him a storage ring. Use these resources for now. Let me know if its not enough, Buddhas True God winced slightly as he spoke. Thank you, True God. I wont disappoint you. I already sense the breakthrough on the horizon, Ye Tianxing said sincerely. His words gave Buddhas True God an instant headache, implying he needed more resources from him. Every time Ye Tianxing said this, it felt like a dent on Buddhas True Gods wealth. A twitch formed on the corner of Buddhas True Gods mouth. He wished he could slap Ye Tianxing for being a gold-digging beast. Alright, I got it. I will provide you with the resources when the time comes, he turned around and left right away, afraid that Ye Tianxing would make any more ridiculous requests. When Buddhas True God left, Ye Tianxing immediately delved into the storage ring with his divine sense. Seeing the resources in the storage ring dwindling, Ye Tianxing curled his lip. This Buddhas True God is really a penny-pincher! He was reluctant to give even the resources used by Great Saints for cultivation. It was really a disgrace to the True God experts. Regardless though, the resources were free, so Ye Tianxing obviously accepted them without hesitation. He hoped the resources for the next breakthrough wouldnt disappoint him. Ye Tianxing could sense that Buddhas True God was becoming more and more irritable lately. He was running out of patience as well. Thinking about the looming loss of a steady resource point made him feel a bit lost. To make Buddhas True God, the gold-spitting old creature, last a little longer, Ye Tianxing thought it was time to give him a little progress with the breakthrough. Of course, he couldnt breakthrough too quickly. Otherwise, if Buddhas True God started straightaway, it would be a big loss for him. They were making a deal, both of them hoping the other would end up satisfied. The only thing that troubled Ye Tianxing was the day when they had a falling-out. With this thought in mind, Ye Tianxing couldnt help but to contact his father first. He wouldnt want to cause any trouble to the Ye Family. So, Ye Tianxings branch member, Ye Jinsen found Ye Fan and informed him about Ye Tianxings situation. If it was in the past, Ye Fan might have been really troubled by True God Realm experts. But things have changed now. Ye Fan was not only unafraid, but also a bit expectant. He hoped that the day they have a falling-out would come sooner! The Southern Region of Tongtian World, one of the supreme forces, Pantheon. The Saint Alliance Hierarch returned to the Pantheon after being defeated by Ye Fan and traversing billions of miles. A direct member who has broken through the Saint-level, holds a not-so-low status among the Pantheon. Soon, the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance integrated himself into the Pantheon. In these thousands of years, apart from cultivating, the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance constantly networked with great experts. He has never forgotten the fact that he was defeated by Ye Fan. Over the years, he has been working hard for revenge. He knew that avenging Ye Family with his power alone was too challenging. He had to find allies to wipe out Ye Family and rebuild the Saint Alliance. By then, the Pangu Universe would still be his. With the complete Original Principle in the Pangu Universe, he would surely make leaps and bounds. In the future, becoming the upper echelons of the Pantheon and even breaking through the True God Realm was not impossible. In their Pantheon, there are indeed true True God experts. The Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance is a very ambitious person, having experienced the strength of a True God expert, he would not give up the climb. With the initiative of the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance, he ultimately formed friendships with several Saint-level experts. Among them, one a mid-stage Great Saint was a disciple of a True God expert from the Pantheon. With such a lineup, what does Ye Family use to resist it! This time, he would definitely have his revenge! That guy Guangxi, it seems theres something good in the East Territory, otherwise he wouldnt be so persistent! A cultivator in a black robe said to another cultivator next to him through transmission. Brother, we should not fear if he has something good, but that he doesnt have anything. By then, wouldnt all those things be ours? A wild laugh, unabashed. The Guangxi they were talking about is the Alliance Hierarchs title of the Saint Alliance. Although the Alliance Hierarch had been careful to hide his thoughts, how juvenile it seemed in the eyes of these sly old foxes. They wanted to go with the Alliance Hierarch, yet werent they the proactive ones! Something that makes a Great Saint so persistent, they also want it! A group of scheming guys thus embarked on their journey to the East Territory. And in the East Territory, within the Wanhai Saint Sect, the Sea Dragon Saint was also making the last effort. During this time, relying on the elixirs of Ye Family, the Wanhai Saint Sect made a massive leap. The cultivation level of the Sea Dragon Saint has now officially reached the critical point of breakthrough. Sea Dragon Saint, this time I call you here because I intend to hand the position of Sect Master of Wanhai Saint Sect to you! The Sea Dragon Saint was about to isolate himself for breakthrough, who knew if he could successfully breakthrough. Giving the position of the Sea Dragon Saint to Ye XiaoFan was somehow entrusting the Wanhai Saint Sect to him. He was self-aware that only by relying on Ye XiaoFan could the Wanhai Saint Sect reach higher heights. Even if he broke through, it would be trivial for the Ye Family! The other Elders didnt have any objections to the decision of the Sea Dragon Saint. The Sea Dragon Saint reaped huge benefits over the years, and their gains were also not small. With the support of Ye Family, they see hope in breaking through the Saint-level. This kind of opportunity, they didnt dare to think about it before. If the Sea Dragon Saint wanted to give the position of Sect Master of Wanhai Saint Sect to someone else, they would all disagree. The Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect must be Ye XiaoFan. Only by binding Ye XiaoFan completely to the carriage of the Wanhai Saint Sect could they be relieved. Ye XiaoFan had a weird expression, he was not particularly interested in the position of Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect. As Ye Family grows stronger, the originally somewhat useful Wanhai Saint Sect had almost no role now. Ye XiaoFan stayed in the Wanhai Saint Sect out of habit. Ye Family didnt need Ye XiaoFan elsewhere right now, so he hasnt moved! Seeing the change in Ye XiaoFans expression, the Sea Dragon Saint became anxious immediately. Sea Dragon Saint, I am breaking through this time, life and death are unpredictable, you cannot ignore the Wanhai Saint Sect! The Sea Dragon Saint, with a wronged face, stared at Ye XiaoFan, leaving Ye XiaoFan not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Sect Master, who said your life and death are unpredictable this time of breakthrough! Who has the confidence to break through to Saint-level! The Sea Dragon Saint was about to say something, but Ye XiaoFan took out several elixirs and a stele! Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 123 Desperate Saint Alliance Hierarch_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 123 Desperate Saint Alliance Hierarch_1 Inside this Enlightenment Stele, there is a path of shattered Original Principle purposefully found for you. These elixirs, on the other hand, can increase your chance of a successful breakthrough. Ye Xiaofans words uttered lightly, but echoed in the ears of the Sea Dragon Saint like thunderclaps. Sea Dragon Saint naturally knew the effects of these resources. Yet hed never imagined a day that he could use these resources for a breakthrough. Even among the geniuses in the powerful forces within the East Territory that have True Great Saint powerhouses, it is not easy to enjoy these resources. What worth does he, the Sea Dragon Saint, have? He understood that he did not carry enough value for the Ye family to notice him. The only reason the Ye family is treating him so, is because of Ye Xiaofans identity. Little Fan, thank you! The gratitude of Sea Dragon Saint was sincere. If it were other resources, he would have the confidence to refuse. But these, to one about to ascend to the peak of Saint-hood, he couldnt possibly decline. Ye Xiaofan dismissed it with a wave of his hand; the investment the Sea Dragon Saint had made in him was merely seeing a return now. Only that this return was excessively abundant. With these resources, there would practically be no problem with the Sea Dragon Saints breakthrough. Without a pedigree, he could rise from obscurity to become a peak Saint-level powerhouse. Ye Xiaofan believed that with the talent of the Sea Dragon Saint, the breakthrough would surely be successful. These resources strengthened the Sea Dragon Saints confidence in his breakthrough like never before. Now, its the most suitable time. Without hesitation, Sea Dragon Saint immediately began his reclusive cultivation. Usually, for a Saint to reach the Peak Great Saint, a few decades or even a hundred years was considered normal. But the Sea Dragon Saints preparation this time was simply too thorough. Merely three years later, a powerful aura emanated from the place where the Sea Dragon Saint was cultivating. The cultivators of the Sea Dragon Sect all looked up, their faces revealing joyful expressions as they gazed in the direction of his reclusive cultivation. They all knew about the Sea Dragon Saints reclusive cultivation. Seeing that he had made a breakthrough, they were naturally ecstatic. Whether a force had a Great Saint-level powerhouse or not makes a world of difference. With a Great Saint-level powerhouse, the resources that these disciples could enjoy in the future would be even richer. For every disciple of the Sea Dragon Sect, this was a matter closely related to them. The Grand Elders also emerge from seclusion in succession, and rushed over to the entrance of the Cave House to welcome the Sea Dragon Saints emergence from seclusion. With the breakthrough experience of Sea Dragon, they gained a bit more confidence in their breakthrough to the Great Saint realm. Sometimes, being presented with such an opportunity proves to be more useful than cultivating for a million years. They silently thanked Ye Xiaofan in their hearts because thanks to him, he had completely transformed the Sea Dragon Sect and brought it to a higher level. These elders all had to acknowledge Ye Xiaofans kindness. Boom! With a loud blast, the gate of the Sea Dragon Saints Cave House swung open. Everyone, long time no see! The Sea Dragon Saints face was flush with excitement and his face was full of smiles. Congratulations to the Sect Master on his breakthrough to the Great Saint realm! Congratulations Sect Master Everyone, today its my breakthrough, I believe it will not be long before its your turn! The Sea Dragon Saint was in high spirits after his breakthrough. His gratitude to the Ye family had also reached its peak. Although it seemed easy to make the breakthrough, only he himself knew the dangers involved. Without those elixirs and the Enlightenment Stele provided by the Ye family, there was no chance for him to comprehend his Original Principle, let alone make a breakthrough. The power of wealth is indeed mighty. Whoever becomes an enemy of the Ye family will be considered his enemy. To all elders, now that I have completed my breakthrough, I am no longer suitable to be the Sect Master. I plan to take the role of Supreme Elder, and you will have to elect the new Sect Master. After witnessing the formidable power of the Great Saint realm, Sea Dragon Saint felt that he should devote more energy to cultivation in the future. Only by becoming stronger himself, he could lead the Sea Dragon Sect to greater strength. Otherwise, it would still just be a small sect in a remote area. Of course, maintaining a good relationship with the Ye family was also essential. Sticking to the Ye family, their future is promising! Sect Master, I think that the Sea Dragon Saint is the most suitable to take over as Sect Master! The Purple Han Saint immediately spoke without any hesitation. Yes, yes, the Sea Dragon Saint is most suitable! Other elders also voiced their agreement. Hearing this, Sea Dragon Saint could only respond with resignation. He would like Ye Xiaofan to be the Sect Master of the Sea Dragon Sect too, and fully ascend the ship of the Ye family. But if Ye XiaoFan doesnt want to, what could he do? However, with his own breakthrough, could it be that Sea Dragon, hadnt ascended to the Great Saint realm? Upon recalling the resources he had received and the last time he had seen Ye XiaoFan when Ye XiaoFan had shown his Saint peak aura, Sea Dragon Saint suddenly had a thought. Since he himself could receive these resources from the Ye family, is it possible that Ye XiaoFan hasnt received them? Thats absolutely impossible. So how could Ye XiaoFan, with his aptitude, still only be at the peak of the Saint realm? Given Ye Xiaofans past performance, being so low-key, it was highly likely that he had already had made the breakthrough but just didnt reveal it. Sea Dragon Saint was convinced of his own theory. Well, if Ye XiaoFan truly had broken through to the Great Saint realm, then he definitely wouldnt have become the Sect Master of the Sea Dragon Sect. However, if Ye XiaoFan was to become a Supreme Elder of the Sea Dragon Sect just like him, he believed that Ye XiaoFan would probably not refuse. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 123 Desperate Saint Alliance Hierarch_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 123 Desperate Saint Alliance Hierarch_2 Based on his past performance, Ye XiaoFan has always been nostalgic. As long as Ye XiaoFan doesnt completely break away from Sea Dragon Saint, its not too big a problem. Everyone, I cant persuade Sea Dragon Saint, youre the ones who need to convince him! The Great Saint of the Sea directly tossed the matter to these elders. If they could actually get Ye XiaoFan to assume the helm of the Sea Dragon Saint Sect, that would be the best outcome. Even if he doesnt take up the position, he wont lose anything. It all depends on the elders capabilities now. The elders all fell silent, but they were brainstorming how to persuade Ye XiaoFan in their minds. A few female elders even planned to launch a color temptation technique. If Ye XiaoFan is willing, they indicated that they wont lose anything. At this moment, several strong auras suddenly appeared not far from the Sea Dragon Saint Sect. The elders looked in that direction, which seemed to be the direction of the Ye Family. Ill go check it out! After speaking to the other elders, the Great Saint of the Sea immediately headed in the direction of the Ye Family. Although he didnt know the intent of these few auras bearers, they seemed powerful. However, if they planned to make a move on the Ye family, he wouldnt agree. Considering how openly these auras appeared, it deduced they were up to no good. After a few leaps, the Great Saint of the Sea had already arrived outside the Ye Family. Then, he immediately recognized one of the three figures C the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance. Upon seeing the Alliance Hierarch, the Great Saint of the Sea knew that today was not going to end well. Aside from seeking revenge, what else could bring the Alliance Hierarch back at this time? The Alliance Hierarch also noticed the Great Saint of the Sea immediately. Upon sensing the aura on the Great Saint of the Sea, he was taken aback at first. Then his killing intent soared uncontrollably. Seeing that the Great Saint of the Sea had successfully made a breakthrough, which seemed like a stark contrast to his defeated state, filled the Alliance Hierarch with unrestrained fury. Today, he intended to destroy not only the Ye family but also the four major forces of the Xuanyuan Universe. Ill handle this Great Saint! The aura on the Great Saint of the Sea was not stable, indicating he had just broken through. Dealing with a newly advanced Saint-level warrior was nothing more than a piece of cake for him. After eliminating the Great Saint of the Sea, it wouldnt be too late to make a move on the Ye family. Tozi Great Saint and Asia Sea Great Saint, who had come along, naturally had no objections to the Alliance Hierarchs decision. They stood to gain rewards without lifting a finger, which would then gain the favor of Alliance Hierarch. Finally, once they took down the Alliance Hierarch, they would collect all the opportunities. The Alliance Hierarch erupted with enthusiasm, enshrouded by holy light. He had learned several Original Principle methods in the Pantheon recently, enhancing his power significantly. Even if he faced Ye Fan at this moment, he was completely confident. The Great Saint of the Sea didnt underestimate the Alliance Hierarch. Just because Ye Fan is too strong, it doesnt mean the Alliance Hierarch is weak. However, now he, the Great Saint of the Sea, was no longer the weakling he once was. Not only had he successfully advanced to the Saint-level, but he was also fully equipped. A lower-grade offensive Great Saint artifact, a defensive Great Saint artifact, and a lower-grade auxiliary Great Saint artifact. This was the Great Saint of the Seas confidence. Attack! Return of the Sea! The seas Original Path is what the Great Saint of the Sea comprehended. The entire area turned into a vast sea. And the Great Saint of the Sea was like the master of this ocean. Even the Great Saint Artifacts he used were tridents. Once he entered the oceanic domain of the Great Saint of the Sea, the Alliance Hierarch immediately felt his speed severely reduced, as if stuck in a swamp. Holy Light Descend! The Alliance Hierarch unleashed the Holy Light Origin Path, trying to break free from the influence of the Great Saint of the Sea, but it was of no use and led him to sink deeper. The effect of the Enlightenment Stele on cultivators is tremendously significant. Although his cultivation level had just broken through, the Great Saint of the Seas understanding of the Sea Origin Path was not shallow. At least the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance couldnt match the Asia Sea Great Saint in comprehending the Holy Light Origin Path. The overwhelming superiority of Asia Sea Great Saint in understanding the Original Principle left the Saint Alliance Hierarch unable to extricate himself from the Asia Sea Great Saints influence. How can Asia Sea be so powerful? In the Saint Alliances heart was a flood of confusion. He had only been gone for thousands of years, so how had the world changed so much? He had thought that on his return, he could sweep away everything in his path. But now, he couldnt even defeat a single Asia Sea Great Saint? Having successfully restrained the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance, the Asia Sea Great Saint finally started to make his move. Using the great saint artifact to control the power of the ocean, he transformed it into endless sea monsters, lunging toward the Saint Alliance Hierarch. Even with the Holy Light protecting his body, the Saint Alliance Hierarch couldnt completely fend off this infinite wave of sea monsters. Injuries began to appear on his body. With great difficulty, he seized an opportunity and finally landed a hit on the Asia Sea Great Saint. However, at that instant, the defensive great saint artifact on Asia Sea Great Saint abruptly erupted in power, blocking the Saint Alliance Hierarchs attack, allowing Asia Sea Great Saint to easily regain distance and prepare his next attack. Two Great Saint Artifacts? Since when could the Asia Sea Saint Sect present two Great Saint Artifacts? After his recent return to the Pantheon, he had barely managed to obtain one great saint artifact. Since when had it become so easy to obtain a Great Saint Artifact? In this moment, the Saint Alliance Hierarchs worldview was upended. This place, compared to the Pantheon, shouldnt it be just a backwater locale? Why, after such a short absence, had everything completely changed? If even the Asia Sea Great Saint had become so strong, wouldnt the Ye Family have made some progress as well? Could his two senior disciples really conquer the Ye Family? His confidence began to crumble at this point. Trash is still trash, Ill step in, stop wasting time! The Asia Sea Great Saint was growing impatient. Hed previously thought the Saint Alliance Hierarch had some value, but now it appeared that a country bumpkin, even one who had joined the Pantheon, was still nothing more than trash. Still, gaining two lower grade Great Saint Artifacts was quite an accomplishment. The mid-stage Great Saint aura erupted from the Asia Sea Great Saint, pressuring the Asia Sea Great Saint. The Asia Sea Great Saint who had easily managed to counter the Saint Alliance Hierarch a moment ago, instantly stiffened when he felt the aura of a mid-stage Great Saint! Not good! A giant hand blocked out the sky, reaching to grasp the Asia Sea Great Saint. If he was caught, he would be absolutely unable to resist. Without any time to think, the Asia Sea Great Saint immediately spurred all his strength towards this giant hand. However, the Asia Sea Great Saints attack was easily suppressed by the giant hand. It didnt slow down and continued heading straight for the Asia Sea Great Saint. Asia Sea Great Saint, his movements hindered by Asia Sea Great Saints aura, couldnt even escape. Did I just break through only to fall? The Asia Sea Great Saint was on the brink of despair. Still, if he died obstructing the enemies of the Ye Family, they should honour the Asia Sea Saint Sect! Hopefully, the Sea Dragon Saint will take care of the Asia Sea Saint Sect for his sake! Sect Master, youre good at changing faces, what rich expressions! A familiar voice interrupted the Asia Sea Great Saints thoughts. Turning his head, he saw Ye XiaoFan, and a scene that shocked him. With a flip of Ye XiaoFans wrist, a streak of Sword Qi was shot out instantly. The minuscule Sword Qi in front of the giant hand instantly pierced through it. Then the giant hand, which could have easily crushed him, slowly dissipated. The Sword Qi, undiminished, headed towards the owner of the giant hand, the Asia Sea Great Saint. The Asia Sea Great Saint had sensed danger when Ye XiaoFan appeared. Ye XiaoFan did not leak a hint of his aura, but the sense of danger made him feel needles all over his body. This was the sixth sense warning him of mortal danger. He had been cultivating a Divine Law from the Pantheon: The Original Principle Chapter. His sixth and seventh senses were incredibly strong; it was impossible for them to be mistaken. The unremarkable-looking man before him had the power to kill him! Damn Saint Alliance Hierarch! Asia Sea Great Saint didnt even have time to alert his other disciple beside him before he turned and tried to run! Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 124: Preparing to Fight Boss_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 124: Preparing to Fight Boss_1 Tozi Great Saint watched as Asia Sea Great Saint disappeared into the distance, a bewildered look on his face. What just happened? Why did he suddenly leave? However, he soon realized why Asia Sea Great Saint had bolted. A Saint mid-phase peak aura emitted from Ye XiaoFans body. The Saint Realm was actually quite favourable to Ye XiaoFan. As a split part of Ye Fan, Ye XiaoFan shared the same understanding of the Original Principle. With Ye Fans understanding of the Original Principle, it was quite easy for Ye XiaoFan to improve his cultivation level. Originally, Great Saint Wanhai was somewhat worried about whether Ye XiaoFan could withstand the opponents Saint mid-phase cultivator. Now, he was simply speechless. Your cultivation level was weaker than mine initially, but it didnt take long for you to reach the Saint mid-phase peak. How did you cultivate? In this way, I appear rather improficient. At this moment, Asia Sea Great Saint, who had earlier fled quite a distance, suddenly appeared in everyones sight again, looking rather ragged. Another Ye XiaoFan appeared behind him. It was because of this Ye XiaoFan that he was forced to return. This Ye XiaoFan was obviously another of Ye Fans Three Purities Avatar. Seeing the forced return of Asia Sea Great Saint, Tozi Great Saint and the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance couldnt help but feel a bit gleeful. Now, none of us could escape. It felt quite fair. Pah! Fair my ass! We are all doomed now. Who cares about fairness? Another Saint mid-phase peak? Who exactly are you all? He just wanted to take revenge on the Ye Family, why all these sudden appearances of strong fighters from nowhere? Dont you know these people are from the Ye Family? Now it was Great Saint Wanhais turn to be somewhat surprised. You were going to take revenge on the Ye Family. How can you not recognize the people of Ye Family? Both of them are from the Ye Family? The Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance had a dull look in his eyes. Great Saint Wanhai nodded. Although he hadnt met the other Ye XiaoFan, since he looked exactly like Ye XiaoFan, he must also be a part of the Ye Family. The Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance felt a chill spread through his body upon seeing Great Saint Wanhais gesture. Turns out, of all us clowns, Im the only one left. You Ye Family should have made it clear earlier how powerful you are. Who would dare to take revenge on you then? Forget two, even a single Saint mid-phase cultivator could dissuade me completely. Even the best treasure is not as important as his life. Unfortunately, by the time he knew all this, it was too late. To you strong cultivators of the Ye Family, I bear no grudge against your family. It was my mistake this time. Im willing to compensate. Please let me leave! Asia Sea Great Saint had already cursed the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance in his heart. If you want to die, go ahead. But why drag me into it? Based on the line-up on the Ye Familys side, its not something they could afford to provoke. Ye XiaoFan smiled. You all came here looking for a fight and now you want to leave? Even if a True God arrives today, they would also have to stay here. Evil Corpse also came from the other side to join the encirclement. Die! Compared to Ye XiaoFan, as an Evil Corpse, he was even stronger at the same level. Damn it, why dont you just die! Facing the siege of the two avatars, Asia Sea Great Saint still found time to yell at the Alliance Hierarch. At this point, the Alliance Hierarch already knew that his hope of survival was gone. He faced the Asia Sea Great Saint, who was once regarded with respect, without a friendly demeanor. Asia Sea, dont think I dont know what youre up to. Even if we could destroy the Ye Family today, you wouldnt spare me, would you? They were all hundreds of thousands of years old, cunning as foxes. Who wouldnt be able to see through each others game? The Alliance Hierarch had always been just going along with it because he needed help. Now, Asia Sea Great Saint was no longer useful, why bother pleasing him? Asia Sea Great Saints face was deathly pale, but with nothing else to say. In the end, he met his death due to his own greed. And Tozi Great Saint, who had the lowest presence of all, was only remembered when he was about to die. Three broken Original Principles appeared in the sky, which were then collected by Ye XiaoFan. The tower of Original Principle acquired three new legacies, all of them unique, which was quite remarkable. Seeing Ye XiaoFans actions, Great Saint Wanhai suddenly understood. It turned out that the broken Original Principle he had grasped from the Enlightenment Stele during his breakthrough had come about in this way. He then felt a shiver down his spine. How many Saint Realm cultivators had the Ye Family killed to have Original Principles so perfectly matched to him? Dont talk about coincidences. There cant be that many coincidences in the world. But the Ye Family hasnt made any major moves in the Connecting Heaven Realm. It seems that the Ye Family is even more mysterious than he had imagined. The appearance of the Alliance Hierarch of the Saint Alliance couldnt cause a ripple in the current mood of the Ye Family. Any existence surpassed by the Ye Family will no longer have a chance to catch up, they will be left far behind. When they meet again, the Ye Family will be a presence they will have to look up to. At first, the Saint Alliance needed to be treated with all of Ye Fans effort. Now, to deal with a Saint Alliance Hierarch, any few people from the Ye Family would do. Sect Master, thank you for this time! Ye XiaoFan gave sincere thanks, leaving Wanhai a little embarrassed. This time, apart from fighting against the Alliance Hierarch, he didnt do anything. If it werent for Ye XiaoFans timely arrival, he might have been left behind here. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 124: Preparing to Fight Boss_2 Chapter 518: Chapter 124: Preparing to Fight Boss_2 However, what Ye XiaoFan looked for was not what you had done, but the intention behind your actions. What Wanhai the Great Saint did earned the recognition of the Ye Family. At this point, the late-arriving sect masters of the other three major sects roughly guessed the course of events. When they sensed that Wanhai the Great Saint had broken through the Saint-level realm, they all turned red with envy. They knew very well that Wanhai the Great Saints breakthrough must be attributed to the Ye Familys efforts. Unfortunately, they didnt meet the people from the Ye family earlier. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been Wanhai the Great Saints turn to run wild today. Although they wished to replace Wanhai the Great Saint, they all respectfully congratulated him on his breakthrough. They clearly understood that in the future, under the Ye Familys rule, it would be the world of the Wanhai Saint Sect. The Saint-level realm is no longer a place for ordinary people. Even if they were qualified to trade with the Ye family, their hopes of breaking through the Saint-Level realm greatly increased. But without a real breakthrough, no one dared to claim that they could surely do so. If breaking through were that easy, there wouldnt be so many cultivators stuck at the peak of the Saint realm and dying in dismay. Wanhai Great Saint felt that today was the happiest day of his life, but at the same time, he also realized that there was no hope in making Ye XiaoFan the Sect Master of Wanhai Saint Sect anymore. After returning, Wanhai Great Saint immediately informed the many elders of the Wanhai Saint Sect about Ye XiaoFans breakthrough into the mid-phase of the Great Saint realm, which left the elders quite depressed. They also understood that with such cultivation level, Ye XiaoFan must hold a high position in the Ye family and it was impossible for him to become their Sect Master. The only thing they found comforting was that Ye XiaoFan agreed to become the Supreme Elder of the Wanhai Saint Sect, and would remain part of the Wanhai Saint Sect. In the end, after much deliberation, Elder Purple Huan was chosen to be the next Sect Master of the Wanhai Saint Sect. Elder Purple Huan was not highly-ranked among the elders, but he was recommended by many because of a favor he owed Ye XiaoFan. Based on their understanding of Ye XiaoFan, with this favor owed, if the Wanhai Saint Sect encountered any trouble in the future, Ye XiaoFan would surely not sit by idly. Everyone was very clear that knowing Ye XiaoFan was the greatest opportunity for the Wanhai Saint Sect. But one thing everyone believed in was that the future of the Wanhai Saint Sect would definitely become better and better. While the Wanhai Saints were striving to make progress, the Ye family also made substantial advancement during this period. Another surge of Saint-Level aura emanated from within the Ye family in Jiufang City. The cultivators in Jiufang City had completely adjusted to the occasional appearance of Saint-level auras from the Ye family. Anyway, the Ye family was exceptional. During this period of time, there had already been seven or eight cultivators who had broken through to the Great Saint realm! This time, the one who broke through was Ye Jinsen, from the second generation. Now, the Ye family had ten powerhouses at the Great Saint realm. System, merge! At Ye Fans thought, he chose to merge! A surge of strong energy poured into Ye Fans body, enhancing Ye Fans cultivation level. Late stage of the Peak Great Saint Level! Through his own cultivation and the additional bonus from merging, Ye Fans cultivation speed soared. This was just the cultivation speed of the early True God Stage, if they could get a cultivation talent reward for a half-step dominating realm, or the dominating realm, the cultivation speed of the Ye family cultivators could continue to increase. At this moment, Ye Fans mind was suddenly filled with the voice of Ye Tianxing. Clan Leader, the patience of the Buddhas True God has reached its limit. He might start attacking me. Ever since Ye Tianxing was taken away by Buddhas True God, Ye Fan had always had a contingency plan for Ye Tianxings safety. At critical moments, Tianxing could contact him directly. And now, for Ye Tianxing, it was a critical moment. Using the family divine artifact, the Space-Time Disk, Ye Tianxing should manage to escape if he wanted to. But, how to handle the revenge of True God after leaving was the most crucial question. According to the information that Ye Fan received from Ye Tianxing, the Buddhas True God is in his early True God stage and has broken through the True God Realm just one hundred thousand years ago. In the True God realm, he should count as one of the weakest. Of course, even the weakest True God is completely unrivaled by the Great Saint realm. The possibility of challenging across realms does not exist when the Great Saint realm powerhouses face the True God. Of course, while it might not be possible for others, Ye Fan still wanted to test his limits here. However, Ye Fan felt that he had to gauge his own power. Three days later, several peak Great Saints at the heart of the Sea of Primordial Chaos were suddenly attacked. The attack was so swift, it left these peak Great Saints without the ability to resist. In the end, the mysterious attacker left an apologetic note, simply stating that he had only wanted to test his own strength and quickly departed. It left the numerous Great Saint powerhouses with nothing else to say except venting out their frustration internally. They couldnt believe the audacity! Anyone capable of subduing them in one move was obviously a True God Realm powerhouse. A powerhouse of the True God Realm, instead of finding another True God to test strength with, sought them, the high-ranking Great Saints? But while they dared not voice their complaints aloud, they could only silently curse under their breath. After experimenting with his strength, Ye Fan now had a grasp of his current power. His fighting power had likely just entered the True God Realm. Within the Great Saint realm, he had virtually no equal. Of course, this was all the result of activating his Bloodline Power. After all, his current cultivation level was only at the peak of the late Great Saint stage. Even though he was able to trample over the other peak Great Saints in pure realm strength, it wasnt that easy. But in the end, he had never witnessed the strength of a True God Realm powerhouse, so everything was merely an estimate. Of course, Ye Fan wasnt too worried about it. If he ultimately wasnt a match, then he could just run away! Always having a backup plan before doing anything was one of Ye Fans best practices. Of course, he still needed to make some necessary preparations. Formations, talismans, magical weapons, and the likes should all be upgraded if possible. He was dealing with a powerhouse of the True God Realm, after all. He couldnt afford to be negligent. In the end, once Ye Fan felt that everything was ready, he informed Ye Tianxing that it was time to make their move. On Ye Tianxings side, his cultivation level had already reached the peak of the late Saint stage, and he appeared to be striving to make a breakthrough. He had no choice. Buddhas True God was growing more and more impatient recently, cutting down on resources significantly. If Ye Tianxing didnt throw him a bone, he was afraid that the old guy would stop producing gold coins altogether. Upon receiving Ye Fans message, Ye Tianxing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since the Clan Leader had assured that there were no issues, it was time for Ye Tianxing to make a big move on his end. Outside his cave house, Buddhas True Gods divine sense was constantly keeping an eye on Ye Tianxings cave house. As time passed, Buddhas True God gradually felt something was off. With the resources he had provided, even a pig would have made a breakthrough to the Great Saint Realm by now. Even if Ye Tianxings talent was poor, there was no way he was only at the peak of the late Saint stage now. Based on his secret observations of Ye Tianxing, his cultivation was slow to advance, but his foundation was rapidly growing. Clearly, Ye Tianxing wasnt incapable of making a breakthrough, he simply didnt want to. It seemed the kid had caught onto his plan. If that was the case, then there was no choice. Within ten years, regardless of whether Ye Tianxing could make a breakthrough, Buddhas True God planned to forcibly absorb Ye Tianxings bloodline. Even if it meant wasting resources, Buddhas True God no longer had the patience to play along with Ye Tianxings act. If Ye Tianxing didnt want to cooperate, then he would simply pay the price together with his family. Considering Ye Tianxings strong bloodline talent, perhaps others in his family might bring a pleasant surprise. After all, it was just a small family. If it were to be destroyed, then so be it! After leaving a restriction inside Ye Tianxings cave house to ensure Ye Tianxing couldnt escape, Buddhas True God immediately left. He planned to go out and find several treasures to forcibly enhance Ye Tianxings cultivation. Initially, he didnt want to use such a method in order to maintain the purity of the bloodline. But now, since Ye Tianxing wasnt cooperating, he had no choice but to resort to it! Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 125: Ye Tianxing Makes a Big Move _1 Chapter 519: Chapter 125: Ye Tianxing Makes a Big Move _1 Ye Tianxing had also been waiting, waiting for Buddhas True God to leave. When he sensed that Buddhas True Gods aura had disappeared, Ye Tianxing repeatedly tested to make sure he had really left before he immediately sprang into action. The Space-Time Disk appeared in his hand, infused with Holy Power. In the next moment, Ye Tianxings figure disappeared from the Cave House. The restriction left by Buddhas True God, however, remained undetected. There were not many disciples within Buddhas Light Sect, so Ye Tianxing proceeded unhindered to the exterior of Buddhas True Gods cave. Then, he took out a Restriction-Breaking Talisman from his storage ring. The mid-grade Restriction-Breaking Talisman of the Great Saint Stage, which Ye Fan had refined, was specially prepared by Ye Tianxing for Buddhas True God. Buddhas True God might never have thought that someone would dare to intrude on his turf, so the protection around the cave wasnt very strong. The talisman quickly took effect, breaking open a hole in the cave that was big enough for one person to get in. Upon entering the cave, Ye Tianxing was momentarily stunned. True God experts indeed had amazing possessions, the treasures inside the cave nearly blinded Ye Tianxing. Sky God Crystals, a top-tier resource that can be used to refine a Great saint artifact, there were three of them here. Abyssal Divine Grassused to refine the celestial abyss elixir, a top-tier spiritual medicine for refining high-grade great saint elixirsthere were two. Just a bit of these would be enough to attract the covetousness of a Peak Great Saint. And now, all these treasures belonged to Ye Tianxing. Having stowed these top-tier resources, Ye Tianxing didnt let the second-tier resources slip by either. After retrieving all the resources, Ye Tianxing curled his lips. Originally, Ye Tianxing thought that Buddhas True God was running out of patience due to a lack of resources. However, it turns out he was just stingy. What a pity though. There were no real True God Realm resources here. Could it be that Buddhas True God had them all on him? If that were the case, it would indeed be quite normal. Finally, Ye Tianxing directed his attention to the last treasure C a pearl that appeared to be very precious. However, Ye Tianxing was unsure of the pearls purpose. But, using a Formation to guard it separately within the treasury confirmed its significance. Given that, he decided to take it. He brought out the Restriction-Breaking Talisman once again and chose to use it. The restriction broke open instantly, but a loud alarm went off, sending shockwaves throughout the Buddhas Light Sect. Not good! Ye Tianxing didnt expect Buddhas True God to have one card left on the table. With no hesitation, he immediately used the Space-Time Disk while stowing the pearl away, teleporting toward the Ye Family non-stop. One after another, he used the Space-Time Disk with all his might. If he wasnt exposed, Ye Tianxing would have had ample time to escape. But now that hes exposed, a True God expert could catch up with him very soon. While running, Ye Tianxing was also messaging Ye Fan. Now he could only pray for Ye Fan to arrive swiftly to rescue him. Millions of miles away, Buddhas True God who was searching for resources to force Ye Tianxing to make a breakthrough, turned pale as soon as he sensed his remaining restrictions being triggered. With a sweep of his divine sense, Buddhas True God immediately locked onto the trigger. When he realized it was Ye Tianxing, his face darkened. Hed been duped by a mere Saint Realm cultivator? From now on, this Ye Tianxing had just been waiting for this day while accompanying him back home. With the resources he had given him over the years, it all felt wasted. The only consolation for Buddhas True God was probably that Ye Tianxing was indeed just a Saint realm cultivator. He could still retrieve his possessions if he acted now, saving his face somewhat. Most importantly, there was that pearl in the treasury. In fact, even Buddhas True God didnt really know what the pearl was, only that it had a powerful aura. Seeing how an aura strong enough to make hima True God expertfearful emanated from among it, it seemed too important to ignore. This was why Buddhas True God had placed a separate restriction on this pearl. At the speed of a True God realm cultivator, Ye Tianxinga mere Saintwould barely be able to escape, even with a secret treasure. A few breaths later, Buddhas True Gods figure appeared in Ye Tianxings line of sight. Ye Tianxings face turned grim. This was trouble! Buddhas True God was faster than he had imagined. Ye Tianxing, Ive been good to you, yet you harbor ill intentions! As Buddhas True God glared menacingly at Ye Tianxing, the pressure of a True God expert made Ye Tianxings body creak under the immense pressure. Helpless, the gap between a Saint and a True God was too huge. Despite Ye Tianxings foundation being profound, he was still unable to resist the oppressive aura of the True God Realm. The juniors of the Ye family are not ones you can bully! As a faint voice echoed, joy appeared on the face of the despairing Ye Tianxing. He had waited, and Ye Fan had arrived! With a wave of Ye Fans hand, the pressure on Ye Tianxing instantly vanished. Ye Fan stood in front of Ye Tianxing, somewhat helpless. The juniors of the Ye family were getting braver and braver. Clearing an entire Gods treasury was something even he, Ye Fan, had never achieved. Yet a junior from the Saint Realm managed to do it. Once they got back, he would need to reward this kid a little. Ye Fan didnt blame Ye Tianxing for his audacity, the only thing he did poorly this time was perhaps not fully covering his tracks, letting Buddhas True God find him. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 125: Ye Tianxing Makes a Big Move _2 Chapter 520: Chapter 125: Ye Tianxing Makes a Big Move _2 This caused Ye Fan not to have the chance to implement many of his backup plans. Ye Fan did have many surprises prepared for Buddhas True God though. After protecting Ye Tianxing, Ye Fan lifted his head and looked at Buddhas True God, feeling his overwhelming presence. It must be said that this True God expert indeed possesses remarkable strength. As Ye Fan was observing Buddhas True God, Buddhas True God was likewise observing Ye Fan. Originally, he assumed the Ye Family was just a minor clan, but surprisingly it also had a late stage Great Saint. However, what Buddhas True God cared about was not Ye Fans cultivation level, but his bloodline. He detected the same bloodline energy in Ye Fans body as Ye Tianxings, even more potent than that of Ye Tianxings. The extinguished flame of hope in his original principle was reignited. Ye Tianxing had fled, that was tolerable. But if he could absorb the bloodline power within the Ye Family, his bloodline power would certainly be replenished and he would become a genuine True God, rather than the incomplete False God he currently was. Stay here, and I will let the younger generation of your family go. Buddhas True God greedily stared at Ye Fan. Ye Fan was a bit creeped out by his gaze, wondering what kind of power was inside the Ye Family that could catch the interest of a True God expert. After much thought, probably only the bloodline within Ye family cultivators could stimulate such interest from a True God expert! The bloodline of the Ye Family was one of the familys greatest secrets. At this moment, in Ye Fans heart, a death penalty had already been imposed on Buddhas True God. Initially, he intended to merely protect Ye Tianxing, but now, Buddhas True God must die. Array of All Heavens and Stars! Nine-Curve Yellow River! Two great Saint-level ancient formations rose instantly. But this was still not enough! The Array of Twelve Heavenly Capitals, with twelve Saint-level puppets, appeared instantly and formed the array! Of course, Ye Fan did not expect these formations to defeat a True God directly. Ye Fan himself would take on the brunt of confronting this True God. With a flick of his wrist, numerous Saint-level talismans were thrown out as if they were worthless. The opening combination punches left Buddhas True God slightly taken aback. However, he was a True God expert after all. Seeing clearly the tactics of Ye Fan, he snorted coldly, and his divine power burst forth. His divine power clashed with the talismans, igniting a million miles of void space instantly. The divine power and the Holy Power were no longer on the same level at their roots. An expert at Saint-level had completely understood a Path of Primordial Beginning after reaching the peak. Then, they had to infuse this Path of Primordial Beginning into their own holy power, which would gradually nourish the divine veins and divine body. The very step of integrating the Path of Primordial Beginning into holy power had baffled numerous peak Great Saint Experts. Easily breaking Ye Fans talisman, a phantom Buddha head appeared behind Buddhas True God and reached towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan felt the enormous pressure brought by the True God expert. With a thought, he activated his Bloodline Power. Bloodline Power, 30%! Using 30% of his bloodline power, Ye Fans strength shot up instantly! Bang! His body was knocked back hundreds of thousands of miles. Ye Fan barely managed to stabilize himself. Feeling the pain in his body, Ye Fan couldnt help but grimace. This time, if it were not for his late stage Great Saint body refining cultivation level, he might have been seriously injured. But what truly interested Ye Fan was the divine power of the True God. This was the first time Ye Fan had faced a True God expert. Even though he had read about True Gods in ancient texts, those descriptions were nothing more than armchair strategy. Now, after having fought with a True God, he had a deeper understanding of True Gods. The holy power contained their own principles, no wonder it was so powerful. Ye Fans Path of Primordial Beginning had already reached 90% comprehension, not far from perfection. But the power of the Path of Primordial Beginning was unrivaled compared to other principles. Even if it was not perfect, it was far more powerful than other completed principles. The reason why other Great Saints had to reach the peak of the Great Saint realm before they could try integrating the Path of Primordial Beginning into the holy power was because their Path of Primordial Beginning was not perfect and lacked spirituality, making it completely unable to integrate with the holy power. As for Ye Fan, the power of the Original Principle is now sufficient. Does this mean that Ye Fan now can merge the Original Principle into his Holy Power? Ye Fan is decisive. Even in battle against a True God Realm expert, he still intended to try this out immediately. Without any experience, Ye Fan forcefully integrated the Original Principle into his Holy Power. Soon, a trace of spirituality appeared within his Holy Power. The spirituality was minimal, but it represented Ye Fans success in incorporating his Original Principle into his Holy Power. Embracing the power of the Original Principle, his Holy Power had advanced beyond its original class. However, Ye Fans current Original Principle hadnt reached perfection yet, unable to completely transmute his Holy Power. Therefore, it couldnt be called genuine Divine Power, but only half-step Divine Power. But Divine Power is still Divine Power. Even half-step Divine Power is much stronger than Holy Power. Then the Buddhas True God readied another attack, intending to eliminate Ye Fan. A High Saint cultivator enduring his strike without injury alerted the Buddhas True God to Ye Fans uniqueness. To avoid any complications, the Buddhas True God aimed to quickly end the battle. Radiating Buddhas Light! Under the Buddhas light, countless Buddhas high in the heavens launched their attacks on Ye Fan below. Bring it on! Unafraid, Ye Fan countered with the Three Thousand Laws of Creation. In an instant, numerous spells resembling the attack power of a Peak Great Saint were cast. Every attack contained Ye Fans newly fused half-step Divine Power, increasing its power significantly. Useless, if you convert to my Buddha, you can live forever! The Buddhas True God formed a seal with his hands, and his chant aimed to ensnare Ye Fans Spiritual Soul. Scram! Ye Fan coldly snorted, his powerful Spiritual Soul power entrapped the chant. Then, the Four Swords of Slaughtering Immortals reappeared and formed the Slay Immortal Sword Array, slaying the divine Buddhas in the sky! The Three Thousand Laws of Creation clashed with the attack of the divine Buddhas, not weakening in the slightest. How is this possible? Seeing that Ye Fans spells could match the power of his summoned divine Buddhas shadow, the Buddhas True God was shocked. These Buddhas attacks contained his Divine Power. Logically, they should overpower Ye Fans Holy Power with ease. But theres something wrong with Ye Fans Holy Power! When he projected his divine consciousness, the Buddhas True God discovered the Original Principle within Ye Fans Holy Power. Another look, Ye Fans cultivation was still in the Late Great Saint stage. Even without reaching the Peak Great Saint stage, he had successfully merged the Original Principle into his Holy Power. This indicated that there would be no obstacles for Ye Fans breakthrough to the True God Realm. With due course of cultivation, he would break through the True God Realm sooner or later. Jealousy, resentment, and anger surged in the heart of the Buddhas True God. Why would those with excellent aptitude have such an easy breakthrough? For many years, he was stuck at the Peak Great Saint for millions of years, striving just to break through to the True God Realm, but he made no progress at all. In the end, he had to forcefully break through using a Secret Technique and till now, it was yet to be perfected, leaving him as nothing but a False God. His intent to kill Ye Fan escalated exponentially. If he didnt kill Ye Fan today, Ye Fan would pose a significant threat in the future. For the sake of your fellow clan members, you have forsaken your own path to becoming a God. Should I say that you are loyal or foolish? If Ye Fan truly broke through to the True God Realm, he, being a False God, would have no chance of killing Ye Fan. But now, Ye Fan was simply a Great Saint. And he was a True God. Regardless of him being a False God, he was still a God by nature! True God Body! The relentless force, merely leaking a trace, caused the space to tear incessantly. To force me to use my God Body, you are already the strongest existence among the Great Saints! In a flash, the Buddhas True God appeared before Ye Fan. Even with Ye Fans complete focus, he only detected a faint shadow. But his reaction was too slow, all he could do was watch the Buddhas True Gods attack hit him. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 126 Complete Effort, A Serious Punch!_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 126 Complete Effort, A Serious Punch!_1 Defensive efforts held, but they couldnt resist the overwhelming power of the True God Realm entities; as Ye Fan was once again propelled through the air. The times he had been sent flying today were rare even in his lifetime. The Buddhas True God was indeed powerful, upholding its reputation as a True God Realm entity. Ye Fan was thrown into the air, but the Buddhas True God was far from pleased. He could discern clearly that though Ye Fan was flung back, he was not wounded. Given his half-step divine power and Ye Fans fearsome body, the force that actually landed on Ye Fan couldnt hurt him in any way. Ye Fan flew back again, blocking the Buddhas True God. Although Ye Fan was pleased with his defensive efforts, he was not a masochist. Constant defence without attacking was not his style. Youve been attacking for a while. Now its my turn. Through several exchanges, Ye Fan noticed that something was off with the Buddhas True God. His power was imperfect. Yes, thats it. It wasnt perfect. Theres no denying that the Buddhas True Gods divine body was formidable. But he had not seen the Buddhas True God unleash the bloodline power, another formidable force in True God Realm entities. Could it be that the Buddhas True God was unable to do so? As for what had happened to the Buddhas True God, Ye Fan was not interested. Right now, what was most important was to eliminate this old creature who might know the secret of the Ye familys bloodline. However, with just 30% of his bloodline power, defeating Buddhas True God seemed still a steep task. So be it then. Unleash 50% of the bloodline power C burst! With every increment in the bloodline power, the enhancement to his strength would exponentially increase. The augmentation from 20% of the bloodline power was terrifying for Ye Fan. His aura, which was initially weaker, suddenly leapt to a level comparable to the Buddhas True God. Lets do it again! I was just struck, now its my turn. The current Ye Fan was in no way inferior to the Buddhas True God. With Ye Fans current divine body, 50% of his bloodline power was enough for prolonged fighting; he didnt have to worry about running out of power. As Ye Fan was relishing the combat, the Buddhas True God was not as comfortable. Those watching the battle from a distance noticed that the longer the fight went on, the stronger Ye Fan seemed to become. He showed no signs of reaching a limit. Was this even human behavior? Even a True God didnt have as terrifying a growth rate as Ye Fan. Freaks like this were the most annoying. But, whether it was about perfecting his own True Gods bloodline or the pearl that was taken away by Ye Tianxing, he had no choice but to continue the battle. Such commotion, of course, drew the attention of other cultivators. However, feeling the momentum of the two sides, even Saint-level entities did not dare to approach. They kept their distance, watching the fight with fear. True God Realm entities, the two in battle must be True God Realm entities. Why would True God Realm entities appear in such a secluded and remote place in the East Territory? And not one, but two True God Realms emerged. Among those watching, many were high-ranking members of the top forces in the East Territory. They were anxious about the battle between the two True God Realm entities on their territory. Who knew if their battle would involve them? Even though the East Territory cultivators had sects that had been handed down for hundreds of millions of years. In the eyes of the True God Realm entities, they were but slightly stronger ants. It was better for ants to go unnoticed, lest they be exterminated. Wait, I think I recognize one of the True Gods! A cultivator at the initial stage of the Great Saint Realm spotted Ye Fans familiar face and spoke hesitantly. Ye Fan had recently appeared at several branch openings of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, introducing himself as the Head of Ye family. This person, who claimed to recognize Ye Fan, was a loyal old customer of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Most people dismissed his claim as non-credible. A mere early-stage Great Saint, how would you recognize a True God Realm entity? But soon, other Great Saint Realm cultivators also recognized Ye Fan. In fact, many Saint Realm cultivators who had seen Ye Fan also confirmed it. Isnt that Ye Fan, the Head of the Ye Family also known as the Great Saint of Thousand Leaves? Yes, it seems like it is really him. Talking about the Head of Ye Family, many people may not recognize him, but if they hear hes the Great Saint of Thousand Leaves, they instantly recall him. After all, on their territory, Ye Fan had eradicated entities of the Great Saint-level and he was no mere unknown person. But an entity that could battle a True God Realm, could it really be the Great Saint of Thousand Leaves? It might be a coincidence that one person misidentified, but so many people making the same mistake was highly unlikely. Even if this entity battling the True God was not the Great Saint of Thousand Leaves, he must be linked to him. It appeared that they needed to adjust their attitude towards the Ye family. Since the Thousand Leaves Pavilion intended to expand, these top-class forces thought their trump cards might be of some use to the Pavilions development. Surely, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty wouldnt object to their expansion, would they? Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 126 Complete Effort, A Serious Punch!_2 Chapter 522: Chapter 126 Complete Effort, A Serious Punch!_2 After all, they truly cant afford to provoke a being who could rival a True God. In the sky, the battle between Ye Fan and Buddhas True God is still ongoing. With 50% of his Bloodline Power unleashed, Ye Fans combat power was on par with Buddhas True God. The more Ye Fan fought, the more he realized that there was something off about Buddhas True God. There wasnt a sense of harmony, could this truly be a powerful entity of the True God Realm? Are you really a being from the True God Realm? After blocking another attack from Buddhas True God, Ye Fan sincerely asked. In this moment, Buddhas True God was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, instantly bristling. Seeing Buddhas True Gods reaction, Ye Fan knew he was likely correct. So, what should I refer to you as? A False God? The word False God was like a bullet penetrating the heart of Buddhas True God. For Buddhas True God, the term False God was absolutely taboo. If you insist on seeking death, then I will grant your wish! Buddhist Light Secret Technique! The Buddhas phantom behind Buddhas True God immediately fused with his body, forcibly elevating his flawed Godly Bloodline to the same level as his Divine Body. With his bloodline temporarily repaired, Buddhas True God could now utilize the full power of a True God. The power, which was already terrifying, rose once more at that moment. As the adversary of Buddhas True God, Ye Fan could feel the deep impression of this True God power. Thats more like it! Ye Fan felt the power now possessed by Buddhas True God to be what a True God should truly possess. If it was the previous kind of power, then the True God would be too weak. The explosion of power from Buddhas True God did not scare Ye Fan, in fact, it excited him. Today, he was going to kill a god! Unleashing Bloodline Power C 80%! This was the limit of Ye Fans power, assuming he remained uninjured. However, this power could only be maintained for a couple of Hours, requiring a swift resolution to the battle. After activating the secret technique, Buddhas True God immediately wanted to end the battle. After all, every secret technique came with a price. The price for Buddhas True Gods secret technique was the burning of the powerful bloodline he painstakingly absorbed over the years. This powerful bloodline was the foundation for Buddhas True God to completely restore his Godly Bloodline. If it was all consumed this time, he would be devastated. If it was all gone, even if he could kill the current head of the Ye Family and absorb his bloodline, it would still not be enough to fully restore his bloodline. Buddhist Fist! With one punch, everything perished. Countless cultivators observing the battle from millions of miles away felt a tremendous force suppressing them and urgently deployed their powers to resist. Nevertheless, many of them were still heavily injured. The power of a strong entity from the True God Realm was not something they could withstand. At this moment, they dare not continue watching and once again retreated millions of miles. If they could not bear it despite being so far away, how strong must Ye Fan be as one of the combatants. Naturally, Ye Fan was also aware of how strong Buddhas True God was now, but he had no intention of shrinking back. Lets have a real mans battle! Swinging his fist, straight out! A simple, ripple-less punch shattered Buddhas True Gods attack. The protective Buddhist light surrounding Buddhas True God shattered instantly under this punch. A strand of divine blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. There was no change in the expression of Buddhas True God, but deep inside, waves were surging. He had already used a secret technique, yet he was still not Ye Fans match. Moreover, it seemed that Ye Fan was even stronger than him now. Was this a combat power that a Saint-level being could possess? For countless times, Buddhas True God had doubts about the term Saint-level. Was the current Saint-level different from the Saint-level he used to know? Come again! Ye Fan did not give Buddhas True God time to recover and launched an attack once again. The ultimate power is often expressed in the simplest way. No matter what kind of attack Buddhas True God used, a single punch from Ye Fan was enough to counter it. With Ye Fans constant battle, the fusion of the Holy Power and the Original Principle became faster. As the purity of the Half-step Divine Power increased, Ye Fans combat power was still continuously increasing. Although the speed of improvement was slow, any improvement meant that the damage Ye Fan inflicted on Buddhas True God was increasing. As time passed, Buddhas True God used more and more of his bloodline, and his breath gradually weakened. The originally elevated True God bloodline began to waver at this moment, ready to drop back to an imperfect realm at any moment. When that happened, without a perfect bloodline, Buddhas True God would not be a match for Ye Fan relying solely on his Divine Body. The thought of retreat surfaced in Buddhas True Gods mind. Fleeing from a battle with a Saint-level cultivator was a disgrace for Buddhas True God. But now, if he didnt retreat, he might be killed by this Saint-level cultivator. Even though he knew that Ye Fan must have used some tact, there might be a limitation to this secret technique. But he dared not gamble whether Ye Fans secret technique would run out of time first, or his bloodline would run out first. Compared to some dignity, Buddhas True God still thought his life was more important. Go! Buddhas True God quickly made up his mind that he must leave now. Thousands of Leaves Great Saint, you and I cant determine a winner at the moment, if you return the pearl you took from my clan, I will leave now. Buddhas True God compromised, he no longer wished for Ye Fans bloodline, it could be said that he had suffered a great loss this time. But he still wanted to retrieve that mysterious pearl. Unfortunately, if it was at the beginning, and he had spoken nicely, Ye Fan might have returned the item out of generosity. But now, even if this pearl is a piece of trash, Ye Fan will not give it back. You start pleading for peace only when you cant beat me, where is such good stuff! Move on! After Ye Fan coldly tossed this sentence, he began to attack again. Ye Fan was fully familiar with the power of 80% bloodline strength and could fully utilize the force. Today, Ye Fan did not just aim to scare off this False God, but genuinely slay the god! Today, no one can stop Ye Fan. Anger surged up in his heart but disappeared in a moment. If I cant provoke him, cant provoke him, with your attitude, if I didnt know better, I would have thought you were the True God, and I was the oppressed Great Saint? If you wont give it back, then dont, Ill just give it up! Withstanding a blow from Ye Fan, Buddhas True God had completely lost the will to continue to fight. Taking advantage of this momentum, he wanted to withdraw from the battlefield. With the strength of a True God, if he really wanted to escape, Ye Fan might not necessarily be able to stop him. Next time, Ill be back! Leaving a harsh word, Buddhas True Gods figure gradually vanished. The bystanders thought they had misheard, this powerhouse in the True God Realm was actually not the opponent of the Ye Family Head and was even fleeing? At this moment, they had identified that Ye Fan, this head of the Ye family, was still only a Saint-level cultivator. Just this Saint-level cultivator, had beaten a cultivator in the True God Realm. Such a Great Saint was really not that different from a True God. Even though he only defeated and did not kill. But In the East Territory, this accomplishment was already unbeatable. Looking at the direction where Buddhas True God disappeared, Ye Fan had no intention of letting it end this way. If so, lets try the last move! If Buddhas True God can bear this last move, let him go! Bloodline Power, 100%! A breath that made even Buddhas True God feel fear, erupted from Ye Fans body. As for the spectators, they were already lying on the ground one by one when Ye Fans aura appeared, barely resisting Ye Fans aura. They had a feeling that if Ye Fans aura lasted a little longer, they would really die, be crushed to death by the aura! Without any pretentious movements, Ye Fan retracted his fist and then punched out again. Full force, a serious punch! Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 127: Troubles of the Azure Dragon_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 127: Troubles of the Azure Dragon_1 This punch, filled with thousands of years of power, I wonder if the Buddhas True God can withstand it. Soon, the Buddhas True God gave his answer. He truly could not withstand this punch. The Buddhas True God felt his body continuously fading. For a True God Realm powerhouse, as long as there is a trace of the True Spirit remaining, in theory, they can slowly revive their strength over the course of time. But this time, he felt as if he was being erased by time. Just one punch, why could it erase his True Spirit from the river of time? Why! The Buddhas True God made his final struggle, hoping to spare his life. But it was all in vain; he couldnt do anything, only able to watch himself gradually dissipate. Phew! After sensing the complete disappearance of the Buddhas True Gods aura, Ye Fan also sighed in relief. Despite it being a single punch, it subjected Ye Fans body to immense pressure. Given his current condition, Ye Fan was not capable of throwing another punch. But luckily, the battle was over. He quickly dissipated the force within his body, pretending that nothing had happened. Having just killed a True God Realm powerhouse, Ye Fan naturally had to show some dominance. With a wave of his hand, he picked up the goods left by the Buddhas True God, then, along with Ye Tianxing, returned to the Ye Family grounds. As soon as he returned to the Ye Family, Ye Fan could no longer maintain his current state and his body immediately began to collapse. Fortunately, Ye Fans healing ability was extremely powerful. After spending three whole days, Ye Fans injuries finally healed. But for a while, he could not use his Bloodline Power. Otherwise, it would be more than his body collapsing. The greatest cost would be if his bodys potential was drained too much, making it impossible to breakthrough to the True God Realm. After fully recovering from his injuries, Ye Fan finally had time to check the resources that the Buddhas True God had scattered. Shortly after, Ye Fan was full of disappointment. This True God was just too poor! Although among them were many resources that might attract a saint-level powerhouse, it did not match the value of a True God Realm powerhouse at all. The only thing that kindled Ye Fans interest were the two jade slips left by the Buddhas True God. Two jade slips made from divine stones. Divine stones, one of the materials used to forge Divine Artifacts. A jade slip preserved in a divine stone definitely wont be something simple. Powerful Cultivation Techniques and secret techniques, containing the truths of the Great Tao, cannot be engraved with ordinary materials. Divine stone, is one of the most common materials used to engrave the True God method. Buddha Light Divine Technique, a body method deduced by the Buddhas True God himself. The other was a secret technique, a secret technique that allows a saint-level powerhouse to forcefully break through to the True God Realm. But the blood light contained within it revealed that this secret technique was not a good thing. A lot of insights regarding this secret technique were left by the Buddhas True God. After reading his insights, Ye Fan lost complete interest in these two Cultivation Techniques and secret techniques. The Buddhas True God, he was actually once the universe master of a Buddhist cultivator universe. But in order to breakthrough to the True God Realm, the Buddhas True God completely went mad, sacrificing an entire universe of Buddhist cultivators, refining their blood to forcefully breakthrough to the True God Realm. This even allowed the Buddhas True God to merge with divine power and refine his Divine Body. But possibly due to the secret technique being incomplete or perhaps his bloodline being impure, the Buddhas True God was stuck on the path of the Gods Bloodline. Regarding the Buddhas True Gods actions, Ye Fan did not want to make any comments. But he definitely would not cultivate this secret technique. With Ye Fans current aptitude, he can cultivate to the True God Realm step by step, so there is no need for this secret technique. As for the other members of the Ye Family, they also dont need it. This secret technique might eventually end up gathering dust in a corner of Ye Familys Scripture Depository. As for that book of True God methods, it can be refined into essence and fused into Ye Familys scripture of Chaos Creation, increasing the deduction progress of the scripture. Ye Fans cultivation is not far from the True God Realm, deducing body methods is an inevitable task. A True God Realm powerhouse without any God methods is not complete. Not long after, Ye Tianxing found Ye Fan and handed over the resources he had acquired. It was a rule of the Ye Family, if the resources were acquired by ones own power, all belonged to oneself. But if the resources were obtained using the power of the Ye Family, a portion of them needed to be surrendered as family assets. This time, having Ye Fan personally take action and even killing a True God Realm powerhouse, Ye Tianxing voluntarily surrendered ninety percent of the resources. However, the remaining ten percent of resources was enough for Ye Tianxings personal use. Your foundations are already very deep, theres no need to obsess over this anymore, you should breakthrough when its time to breakthrough! Ye Fan immediately identified Ye Tianxings current state with a glance and reminded him. Having deep foundations is indeed important, but delaying cultivation progress for the sake of foundations results in a loss more than the gain. Ye Tianxing, upon hearing Ye Fans words, shivered in cold sweat. In recent times, he indeed had been fixated on this matter. At first, he just wanted to delay his breakthrough a bit longer to trick more resources from the Buddhas True God. But later on, he was purely increasing his foundations. Even until now, he still didnt want to breakthrough. It seemed like exhausting his full strength to increase his foundation a bit could make him happy for a long time. But doing so had completely deviated him from the original intention of cultivation Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 127 Trouble of Azure Dragon_2 Chapter 524: Chapter 127 Trouble of Azure Dragon_2 Although he still has plenty of time, he need not worry about life expectancy. But if he continues this way, who knows if it will become a mental demon and completely obstruct his path forward! Many thanks, Elder Ancestor! Ye Tianxing respectfully saluted and expressed his gratitude. This matter may or may not be serious. If he understands it, it will be easy to solve. After three months, there were successive breakthroughs in Ye Tianxings cultivation place. Saint Peak, early stages of Great Saint, middle stages of Great Saint! Ye Tianxings cultivation level had reached the top echelon of the Ye Family. This left Ye Jinsen feeling a little stunned. Had his own descendants cultivation level surpassed himself? He cant be blamed, because the treasures gifted by Buddhas True God were just too much. Now that Tianxing has figured it out and no longer holds back his cultivation level, why wouldnt his breakthroughs be fast? No good, I must also seize the time to cultivate, I cannot be outdone by my descendants! A rare sense of urgency struck Ye Jinsen, making Little Red Dragon feel helpless. Ye Tianxing is your grandchild, do you really have to compete with him?! After several months, the news of Ye Fan killing Buddhas True God had spread to the East Territory. The Buddhas Light was killed by a Great Saint? There were True God Realm powerhouses who were shocked! Although Buddhas Light was a waste, the fact that he was killed by a Great Saint-level cultivator indicates that this Thousand Leaves Great Saint must have some secret! While some were marvelling, others felt it was a pity. They all guessed that Ye Fan must harbour some great secret. But what about that? Even if they knew, would they dare to confront Ye Fan? If Ye Fan hadnt risen to power, they, the proud True God Realm powerhouses, could easily suppress him. But now, Ye Fan had completely risen. Although Buddhas True God could only be considered a False God, they were confident they could kill him. But barring the True Spirit Inscription on the Time River, they wouldnt trust themselves to kill Buddhas True God. If Ye Fan could kill Buddhas True God, it suggested that Ye Fan just might be capable of killing them as well. They are already at the peak in this world, and everyone has some unique adventure or secret. They could not have reached their current realm solely by traditional cultivation. Since Ye Fan has already risen, he has the right to control his secrets. Unless, this secret is related to the legendary Dominating Realm. A regular secret is no longer worth fighting over. But an opportunity in the Dominating Realm is not so easy to come by. The spiritual thoughts in the void once again fell silent, though the topic of Ye Fan continued to circulate, nobody was trying to cause trouble for Ye Fan. Meanwhile in the Southern Region, a green True Dragon looked sullenly at another golden dragon beside her. Ao Jing, can you stop following me?! The Azure Dragon was helpless. He couldnt beat her, couldnt run away. What could he do? Summon the Clan Leader for help? Although its likely that the Clan Leader could suppress this golden dragon, the Azure Dragon hadnt really committed any outrageous acts, it was all about responsibility! Damn it, all because of that Drunken Dragon Fruit! Why couldnt I control my gluttony! This Azure Dragon was none other than Ye Familys guardian beast, the Azure Dragon that attained the Dragon God status. Brother Azure Dragon, I want to follow you! Ao Jing was very firm, she liked Azure Dragon. And she was certain that Azure Dragon also liked her. He was just apprehensive on account of her status. Brother Azure Dragon, come back to the Dragon Clan with me! My father will not object to us! Upon hearing this, Azure Dragon was further helpless. Ao Jing always wanted to kidnap him back to the Dragon Clan to become a son-in-law. But he was the guardian beast of the Ye Family, how could he attach himself to the Dragon Clan. Even if Ao Jing wanted to return to the Ye Family, he would have to ponder if Ye Fan would agree. This Dragon Clan commanded mighty power in Connecting Heaven Realm. The elder ancestor of the clan, Ao Jings father, was a True God Realm powerhouse. If it was any other Dragon from the clan, they would be thrilled to get this windfall, but Azure Dragon had no interest in it whatsoever. Azure Dragon didnt really dislike Ao Jing. Its just that sometimes, one had to make certain choices. Ao Jing, I wont go back with you to the Dragon Clan; if anyone should be returning home, it should be you coming back with me to the Ye Family! In the end, Azure Dragon gritted his teeth and put forth his thoughts. Unexpectedly, instead of getting angry, Ao Jing seemed thrilled to hear this. Azure Dragon brother, I knew you wouldnt abandon me. If youre not coming back to the Dragon Clan, Ill go back with you to your Ye Family! Excitement was etched on Ao Jings face, showing no concern for her fathers opinions whatsoever. This made Azure Dragon feel increasingly melancholy. At several tens of thousands of years old, he was just considered an adult among the Dragon Clan. Ao Jings cultivation level was even higher than his; she was in the late stages of the Great Saint. Although Azure Dragon did have the support of the Dragon Gods status, his cultivation time was simply too short, and he was only in the early stages of the Great Saint phase. A genius of her caliber wouldnt be swayed by just sweet-talking. Even without considering her Clan Leader father, the Dragon Clan definitely wouldnt let such a talent marry into another clan. How could they possibly let a clansman with potential to become a True God Realm powerhouse be given to other influences! Only Ao Jing, naive to the dangers of society, would have such simple thoughts. Azure Dragon brother, youve already promised to take me back. You cant back out! Ao Jing fixed her wide, Kartisian eyes on Azure Dragon, making it clear that she would burst into tears if he reneged, which left Azure Dragon feeling helpless. How did he, of all people, catch the eye of a princess of the Dragon Clan? Azure Dragon was unaware that it all came down to the Dragon Gods status within him. As the holder of the Dragon Gods status, he was destined to become the future leader of the Dragon Clan, thus understandably attracting the attention of other Dragon Clansmen. But although he had no intention of breaking his promise, he started having second thoughts. If he truly liked her, why hesitate? Even if it was the Dragon Clan, he could still plan a trip. If he wanted to take Ao Jing back, he certainly needed to explain himself to the Dragon Clan. Ill accompany you to your family home to formally propose marriage! Azure Dragon grit his teeth, and eventually agreed. Cursed Drunken Dragon Grass! After everything that transpired, how could he go back on his word? Drunken Dragon Grass could enhance a Dragon Clan cultivators cultivation level. While this might seem irrelevant to other cultivators, for the Dragon Clan, this was an irresistibly strong lure. The grasss strongest side effect was that it could intoxicate a Spiritual Soul just like alcohol. Azure Dragon had prepared a Formation to enjoy the Drunken Dragon Grass all by himself. Yet, who wouldve thought that Ao Jing, in her foolishness, would tear through the Formation, without considering the side effects of the grass, and started to consume it. In the end, it was quite normal for the grass to cause chaos post-consumption, right? Initially, when they didnt know Ao Jings identity, both of them had some romantic time. However, after knowing that Ao Jing was a princess of the Dragon Clan and her father was a true Dragon God Realm powerhouse, Azure Dragon tried to run away several times. But, because his cultivation level was lower than Ao Jings, she always managed to catch him. Ao Jing sifted through her storage space where she had quite a few Elixirs and Magical Weapons from Ye Fan. A Magical Weapon from the mid-stage of the Great Saint realm would barely suffice as a suitable gift, right? With the proposal gift ready, Azure Dragon pumped himself up mentally, then followed Ao Jing towards the Dragon Valley of Dragon Clan. A few billion miles later, he saw a gigantic island emerge into view. In Dragon Valley, numerous powerful auras unreservedly flowed around, making Azure Dragon want to flee on impulse. But he was dragged by Ao Jing towards the Dragon Valley. If I die, then so be it! Just as they reached the entrance of Dragon Valley, a Dragon Clan member, releasing a peak Great Saint aura, appeared in front of them. Little Jing, youre back! The elder dragons eyes shone with doting light, but as soon as he saw Azure Dragon, whom Ao Jing was holding onto, the doting light disappeared, replaced by an aura of displeasure. Little Jing, who is this? The elder dragon pointed at Azure Dragon and asked, even though he already knew the answer. Third Grandpa, this is my Dragon man, Azure Dragon! Ao Jing, without a hint of shyness, spoke confidently. In the Dragon Clan, there was no room for shyness. If you like someone, go for it with all your might. If they dont like you, just kidnap them. While this may seem barbaric to the Human Clan, in the Dragon Clan, this is called real temper. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 128 Azure Dragon Decides to Get Engaged_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 128 Azure Dragon Decides to Get Engaged_1 After receiving confirmation from Ao Jing, the Third Elders face turned even more sour as he looked at the Azure Dragon. He had the feeling that his precious treasure was going to be stolen away. No, no, he cant let such a thing happen. The Third Elder of the Dragon Clan clearly understood the nature of the Little Princess. He knew he couldnt dissuade her on his own. This matter required the collective effort of the entire Dragon Clan to change the Little Princesss mind. Ao Jing watched from the side. Even if the Third Elder was very disgruntled with the Azure Dragon, he could only lead the Azure Dragon towards Dragon Valley. While they walked, the Third Elder secretly sent messages to other Elders, informing them of the Azure Dragons presence. In an instant, the entire Dragon Valley was thrown into chaos. The Dragon Clans Elders hurried towards the clans main hall with grim expressions on their faces. They had been robbed, how could their faces look good! Ao Jing was the one they believed could have the chance of breaking through to the True God Realm. If she was indeed abducted, they would probably die of grief. They wanted to see who was so bold to lay hands on the Little Princess of their Dragon Clan. According to the taste of the Dragon Clan, anyone who wasnt from the Dragon Clan absolutely wouldnt do. But in this territory, Dragon Valley was the strongest. Where could there possibly be other wild Dragon Clans capable of attracting their Little Princess? If it was just mutual affection, that would still be okay. But if some scheme was used, they wouldnt hesitate to let the youngster experience the fury of the Dragon Clan. Soon, a group of people arrived in the Dragon Clans main hall, staring fixedly at the entrance. Right after the Azure Dragon and Ao Jing entered the main hall, the Azure Dragon suddenly felt several deep and intense malice. The Azure Dragon was so scared that he almost transformed. He turned his head to see a pair of enlarged eyes scrutinizing him. Grandpa, second grandpa Ao Jing greeted each individually, and the Azure Dragon could only honestly follow after, greeting each of them in turn. Although these dragons didnt seem to like him very much, he had to maintain proper manners. Even a powerful Cultivator visiting for the first time wasnt much different from an ordinary person. The father-in-law always viewed his son-in-law negatively, no matter how he looked at him. After the greetings, the Azure Dragon was moved aside. Everyone surrounded Ao Jing, probing for information about the Azure Dragon. Typically, questions like where he was from? how they met? how they got together? and so on. Just like ordinary old men, there was no difference. Azure Dragon felt like an outsider, left on the side, and it was very awkward. At this time, he wanted to ask Ye Fan for advice. Clan Leader, what should I do in this situation? If possible, he would rather fight with these dragons than endure this situation. Soon, upon hearing the news, the younger dragons arrived at the main hall. So hes the one who captured the Little Princesss heart? He doesnt seem different from us! I am willing to call him a warrior. Yes, a true warrior, I dare say his days wont be easy from now on! These male dragons held no malice towards the Azure Dragon, in fact, they quite admired him. After all, although Ao Jing had good talent and was strong, in the Dragon Clan, she was considered a great beauty. But her reputation within the Dragon Clan wasnt very pleasant, these dragons hadnt been short of beatings. Now someone was able to take over Ao Jing, they considered it as good news. However, quite a few female dragons had a not-so-good attitude towards the Azure Dragon. In their opinion, Ao Jing being an outstanding female dragon deserved someone even outstanding. This Azure Dragon did not seem very powerful. He looked like a pretty boy. Though those two dragon horns were quite handsome indeed. They evaluate the Azure Dragon from head to toe, making him even more awkward. When would this awkward moment end? Perhaps Ao Jing noticed the Azure Dragons embarrassment, she immediately came by his side, holding onto the Azure Dragons hand, glaring at the young dragons, asserting her attitude. Seeing Ao Jings attitude, the little dragons didnt dare to say anymore. If they dared to say more, they probably would be subjected to Ao Jings violent fists. No need to say, but her fists were quite painful indeed. Ao Jings attitude made the faces of several elders darker. It was done, the Little Princess was going to be stolen away. No, they couldnt let someone steal away the Little Princess. Since they couldnt change the Little Princesss attitude, they would have to approach the Azure Dragon instead. If they wanted the Azure Dragon to stay in Dragon Valley, they definitely couldnt keep these faces of disgust. What to do if they scared him off? The Elders forcibly squeezed out a few smiles and went over to the Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon, you seem to be a great talent of our Dragon Clan. Thats right, its your first time in Dragon Valley, right? Let me show you around Dragon Valley later. The sudden hospitality made Azure Dragon uncomfortable. Finally, just as Azure Dragon was about to collapse, a tall figure walked into the main hall. The man had a stern expression, and his face was so handsome that it would be regarded as such even among the Human Clan. If it wasnt for the two dragon horns on his head, which retained the Dragon Clans characteristics, no one would be able to tell he was from the Dragon Clan. Daddy! Upon seeing the man, Ao Jing cheerfully shouted. This address made Azure Dragon stand up immediately, his hands and feet trembling slightly. This must be his father-in-law. The Dragon Clan Leader, Ao Tian. As his name suggests, Ao Tian, he was the Dragon Clans only True God Realm powerhouse. As a divine beast and a True God, though he just recently broke through, no True God dared to look down upon Ao Tians strength. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 128 Azure Dragon Decides to Get Engaged_2 Chapter 526: Chapter 128 Azure Dragon Decides to Get Engaged_2 Ao Tian ignored Ao Jing, and walked straight to Azure Dragon. Facing a powerhouse of the True God Realm, Azure Dragon felt an icy chill running through his limbs. This father-in-law cant be planning to kill me, can he? Should I call for the Clan Leader? He wont attack me straight away, will he? Ao Jing, seeing the demeanor of Ao Tian, started to feel nervous immediately. Young man, you are quite good, I entrust my daughter to you! Dad, Im pregnant with his child! Two statements were spoken almost simultaneously. The atmosphere instantly became unbelievably solemn! Azure Dragon felt goosebumps all over, thinking, Ao Jing, dont mess me up! I didnt know you were carrying my child. Ao Jing was also dazed. She had thought Lord Ao Tian would prevent her from being with Ye Fan. But from the sound of it, he didnt seem to have any intention to stop it. The grin on Ao Tians face froze. He was willing to hand his daughter over to Azure Dragon, but things were moving too fast. He hadnt prepared for being a grandfather yet. Regarding Azure Dragon, Ao Tian was actually quite satisfied. The Elders couldnt discern the power within Azure Dragon, but Ao Tian, an illustrious True God, wouldnt miss it. Azure Dragons qualifications were much stronger than Ao Jings. Rather, Azure Dragon seemed to have a better chance of becoming a god than Ao Jing. Ao Tian had been worried about Ao Jing ending up with a good-for-nothing, but now, with such a son-in-law, Ao Tian didnt want to miss the opportunity. He didnt even want to show a long face to Azure Dragon. In case he frightened him off, where else would he find such a good son-in-law? If both Azure Dragon and Ao Jing can become gods, then there will be three True Gods residing in the Dragon Clan. What can the Phoenix Clan compete with then? The script was already written in Ao Tians heart. Everything depended on Ao Jing winning over Azure Dragon. Ao Tian glared at Ao Jing. Ao Tians divine sense only needed a gentle sweep to discover Ao Jing was holding nothing, let alone a child. Azure Dragon, please look after this child, Ao Jing, in the future! Helpless, Ao Tian believed his own daughter was just too unreliable. The only bright spot about her was her decent qualifications. But in front of Azure Dragon, Ao Jings qualifications didnt amount to much even though they were somewhat decent. What if Azure Dragon discovered the true nature of his daughter and loathed her later? So it was best to give Azure Dragon an advance warning. The Elders who originally wanted to use the Clan Leader to embarrass Azure Dragon didnt dare to proceed as even the Clan Leader was showing this attitude. It was enough that the Little Princess had found the one she loved. They didnt have the right to say anything else. The welcoming banquet officially started. Even Azure Dragon hadnt expected that everything would go smoother than he imagined. However, Ao Jings father was a powerhouse of the True God Realm. Given that, taking out an appropriate betrothal gift would be a little underwhelming. If he was to rely on himself, preparing a decent betrothal gift definitely wouldnt be easy. But who was he? He belonged to the Ye family. This betrothal gift would have to rely on the Clan Leader. After resting for a while in Dragon Valley, Azure Dragon formally made a farewell speech, saying he would take Ao Jing back to his own clan for the Clan Leader to meet. Next time he visited, he would formally propose marriage. Ao Tian was curious about the clan behind Azure Dragon. But after hearing that it was a human clan, he lost interest immediately. A small clan from a remote place, especially a human one, definitely wouldnt belong to a powerful force. It seemed that their Dragon Clan should start providing more support for Azure Dragons cultivation resources. Ao Tian, with his cultivation at the True God Realm, could certainly provide cultivation resources for both Azure Dragon and Ao Jing. Azure Dragon, taking Ao Jing with him, headed towards the Ye family. On the way, Azure Dragon gave a rough explanation about the current situation of the Ye family. He also introduced Ao Jing to people like Ye Fan. So that she could recognize them when they got back. At this moment, Azure Dragon was oblivious to the fact that Ye Fan had slain a True God. Since Ye Family typically held their tongues, in Ao Jings mind, Ye Family spotted a resemblance to a small significant force resembling a Great Saints family. Still with Ao Jings undemanding personality, his attitude towards Ye Family would not change. Meanwhile, in the Ye Family, Ye Fan faced a surging Real Fire, which could easily annihilate an early-stage Great Saint cultivator. Chunk by chunk, Ye Fan refined the materials and then integrated them into a lump of liquefied Holy Gold in front of him. Eventually, he ingrained his Original Principle into the liquefied Holy Gold. The Holy Gold churned incessantly until it finally took form. An aura of a top-notch Great Saint artifact wafted from the newly formed Great Saint Sword. It was done C a top-notch Great Saint artifact! After much relentless effort from Ye family and Ye Fan, their Artifact Refining Technique and Alchemy had finally broken through to the top-notch Great Saint Stage. This fine quality Great Saint artifact was the Slaughter Immortal Sword that Ye Fan had just refined. Upon mastering the top-notch Great Saint Artifact Refining Technique, Ye Fan proceeded without any interruptions to boost other few Great saint artifacts. A middle-grade Great Saint artifact was already sufficient for ordinary Great Saints to use. This top-notch Great Saint artifact, not even a typical Great Saint at the peak could possess it for sure. According to Ye Fans knowledge, there was no top-notch Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner in the Sea of Primordial Chaos right now. A few of the remaining top-notch Great Saint artifacts were either nurtured by the universe or passed down from some Ancient Powerhouses. Of course, this was in the Sea of Primordial Chaos; elsewhere in the Connecting Heaven Realm, even more extensive than the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there should be top-notch Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners. Apart from top-notch Great Saint artifacts, Ye Fan also created several top-notch Great Saint elixirs. Here, Ye Fan once again expressed gratitude to Great Saint Wanshu and Buddhas True God. If it werent for the materials they had provided, Ye Fans artifact refining technique and alchemy level would have only reached a breakthrough in vain, a mere pipe dream. Now, after the refinement of these top-notch Great Saint elixirs, it would help swiftly enhance the cultivation level of Ye family cultivators again. Increasing cultivation level, the Ye Family cultivators would be able to explore more places and bring Ye Fan more resources. Everything was heading in a better direction. After Buddhas True Gods station, the Ye Familys reputation had been thoroughly established in the East Territory. Presently, the strongest in the East Territory were merely a few Great Saint cultivators on the peak. After the beginning of the expansion of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, nobody dared to impede them. Moreover, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty didnt ask for excessive demands from these factions, so they readily became vassal forces of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. For them, joining the Great Yu Divine Dynasty came with considerable benefits. Firstly, they were eligible to exchange many elixirs and magical weapons within the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Secondary, under the protection of a strong being with True God combat strength, they wouldnt have to worry about provoking a True God suddenly and being obliterated. The concept of having a True Gods protection and not having one is entirely different. In the past East Territory, because they couldnt find True Gods protection, they could only trap themselves within the East Territory, and dared not venture into the other vast territories. Now, there was a True God in the East Territory too, so they could finally step out and not worry too much about inadvertently provoking certain entities. Apart from Great Yu Divine Dynasty, the progress of Ye Family was noteworthy during this period as well. Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had reached the mid-term peak of Great Saint. The cultivation levels of Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor had indeed broken through to the mid-term of Great Saint. And among the second and third generations of the Ye family, the number of Great Saint Realm cultivators had exceeded tens of people. Even without Ye Fan, the Ye Family could now be called a considerable Great Saint force. As for Ye Fans cultivation level, it had already reached the peak Great Saint stage. Both body refining and Qi cultivation were at the peak Great Saint stage. If he takes on Buddhas True God now, likely even a perfect bloodline punch would not be required to explode Buddhas True God. Ye Fan now only needs to enhance his cultivation level slightly further; the True God Realm was already within reach. At this moment, Azure Dragon had finally returned to the East Territory with Ao Jing. Two Great Saints, especially the Dragon Clan, instantly drew the attention of the Great Yu Divine Dynastys defensive army once they entered the East Territory. Who are the visitors? Halt! Mainly, these twos aura was completely unshielded, unusually brazen, that one couldnt help but be suspicious about their motives for entering the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. As for those Great Saints who entered Thousand Leaves Pavilion modestly for shopping, these defensive troops wouldnt seize them! Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 129 The Ye Familys Engagement Gifts_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 129 The Ye Familys Engagement Gifts_1 Ao Jing turned her head to look at the Azure Dragon, seeking his opinion. If he had no objections, she would proceed with her actions. As a nobly-born princess of the Dragon Clan, she had never been stopped by anyone. The Azure Dragon quickly interjected, stopping her. He had already recognized the identities of these people, but he hadnt expected the Great Yu Divine Dynasty to have developed so rapidly, now occupying the entirety of the East Territory. At this moment, a figure appeared before the two of them. Having a cultivation level at the early Saint-level stage, it was the current Great General of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Xi Tian the Great Saint. With the rapid development of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, the cultivation levels of the Dynastys officials had risen at an equally fast pace. The former Xi Tians Lord had now become Xi Tian the Great Saint. Azure Dragon? Youve returned? As one of the elders of the Ye Family, Xi Tian the Great Saint was naturally familiar with the Azure Dragon, the familys guardian beast. Xi Tian, I didnt expect that youve attained the Great Saint Realm. The Azure Dragon felt like he had missed a lot in the time he was away. Its just the Great Saint Realm, our Clan Leader has even slain a True God! What does my status as a Great Saint mean in comparison! There was a sense of pride in Xi Tian the Great Saints words. With such a background, it was impossible not to be proud. Only those who rise alongside the Ye Family knew about the speed of its development; it was nothing short of a miracle. What? The Clan Leader even slaughtered a True God? This news left the Azure Dragon dumbfounded. He had missed out on a great deal this time C he had even missed the spectacle of slaying a god. Ao Jing, on the other hand, was completely stupefied C just what were these people talking about? Slaying a god? Even her father had not achieved such a feat. A small clan in a small location that the Azure Dragon mentioned had the achievement of god slaying, are you sure youre not joking? Ao Jing very much wanted to say whether they had a wrong impression about the True God Realm powerhouses, but the distinct energy of the Great Saint Realm emanating from Xi Tian the Great Saint suggested otherwise. A powerhouse of the Great Saint Realm would definitely know the significance of a True God. True Gods are inviolable, if the Ye Family didnt actually slay a god, their rash claims could attract disaster from other True God Realm powerhouses if they found out. Looking at the calm expressions on the faces of the other cultivators in the guards, it was very likely that this news was true. The Ye Family had really slain a god! Could the real identity of the man she chose be this simple? Although Ao Jing was confident that her own status was not low, at this moment, she couldnt help but feel uncertain. Could the Ye Family really accept her, a dragon? If the Ye Family didnt accept her and wanted to drive her away, what would she do then? If it were a small family, her fathers identity might have been able to influence them. But now, if the Ye Family disagreed, would her father have the courage to negotiate? In an instant, Ao Jing felt a rare sense of insecurity and nervousness. Feeling Ao Jings fluctuation in mood, the Azure Dragon immediately took Ao Jings hand to give her a semblance of stability. Xi Tian, this is my fiance, Ao Jing. The Azure Dragon introduced Ao Jing to Xi Tian the Great Saint. Xi Tian the Great Saint greeted Ao Jing with a smile and watched the two move towards the Ye Family. Not until they left his sight did Ao Jing finally speak up. Brother Azure Dragon, will the Ye Family make you leave me behind? Hearing this, the Azure Dragon chuckled, No, you dont have to worry. The Clan Leader is quite understanding. The Azure Dragon was confident regarding this issue. As long as one didnt harbor any ill intent towards the Ye Family, no matter who the Azure Dragon wanted to be with, they would never be stopped by the Ye Family. Even within the Ye Family, there were people who chose ordinary people as partners. Once they joined the Ye Family, they all became geniuses. Discrimination between good families and humble ones didnt exist in the Ye Family. Everyone in the Ye Family knew that their Clan Leader was also just a farmer from a mortal realm, planting fields. Everything that the Ye Family has now was built by the Clan Leader with his own two hands. Moving forward, they finally arrived at the location where the Ye Family resided. As soon as they entered the familys territory, Ao Jing realized something was amiss. The seemingly simple family territory contained many things that she perceived as threats. The formations within this territory were arranged by our Clan Leader. The Clan Leader excels at alchemy, artifact refining, formations, etc. Theres nothing the Clan Leader cant do. The words were filled with pride. But Ao Jing quickly noticed the loophole in the Azure Dragons words. This familys territory? Does the Ye Family have other territories? Just from her initial scan, the number of cultivators at the Great Saint Realm in the Ye Family territory already exceeded ten. If the Ye Family indeed had other territories, how many powerhouses did the Ye Family possess and how strong were they? The composure she had finally regained quickly turned into anxiety again. Finally, the figure of Ye Fan appeared before them. Ye Fan had already received the Azure Dragons message, saying he was bringing back his soulmate. Also, this soulmate was not a common figure, but the daughter of the Dragon Clan leader, the Dragon Clans little princess. For the sake of the Azure Dragons happiness, Ye Fan, of course, wouldnt take it lightly and personally came out to meet them. Seeing Ye Fan, Ao Jings first reaction was C handsome! And then, her agitated feelings calmed down instantly. Surely such a handsome person wouldnt be bad, right? Sometimes, the judgment of good or bad can be as whimsical as this. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 129 The Ye Familys Engagement Gifts_2 Chapter 528: Chapter 129 The Ye Familys Engagement Gifts_2 Having such a powerful and handsome elder by your side seems like a pretty good choice. The discussion about their wedding commenced after they met Ye Fan. As a princess of the Dragon Clan, Ao Jings wedding naturally couldnt be conducted in a plain and simple manner. A considerable number of friendly forces with the Dragon Clan would be invited to attend. As for how Ye Fan would conduct his side of the wedding, it depended on the Ye Family. As far as Ye Fan was concerned, he treated everyone in the Ye Family equally. If you want a grand wedding, the Ye Family certainly wont disappoint. By that time, the family would certainly strive for the highest rank. If Ye Fan hadnt broken through in alchemy and artifact refining techniques this time, he would have worried about what to give as a dowry. Now that he had broken through, there were numerous magical weapons and elixirs within his inheritance, all wielding considerable value to the Dragon Clan. By that time, he believed that the Azure Dragon would not be looked down upon by others. Soon, the date of the grand wedding was confirmed. The Ye Family went to the Dragon Valley of the Dragon Clan in the Southern Region to propose and present the dowry. The Dragon Clans friends were to bear witness to their union there. Ao Jing handed Ye Fan a messaging crystal stone. This communication crystal stone belonged to Ao Tian, and many details needed to be personally confirmed by Ao Tian and Ye Fan, who could make decisions. Upon returning to his cave house, Ye Fans divine sense entered the messaging crystal stone. Ao Tian, on the other end, also sensed that someone had activated the messaging crystal stone and chose to enter and communicate with Ye Fan with his divine sense. Soon, in front of Ye Fan, a giant divine dragon appeared. A True God Realm divine dragon! Ye Fan immediately sensed Ao Tians cultivation level. He was in the early stages of the True God Realm, apparently a recent breakthrough. This was a real True God, completely different from the False God like Buddhas True God. But now that Ye Fan had also broken through, he wasnt the same Ye Fan who had struggled to deal with Buddhas True God. With his current strength, even without using all his power in a punch, he could probably win the fight. If he were to apply all his strength in a punch, it could potentially be lethal. After his bodily cultivation breakthrough to the peak of the Great Saint stage, Ye Fans adaptability to his Sovereign Bloodline had greatly increased. The power he could employ had also grown significantly. At least he would not reach a point where his body would collapse with a single punch. Ao Tian suddenly felt a strong threat, which vanished in an instant. This made the initially calm Ao Tian become tense instantly, and after looking around, he found that the only person present was the head of the Ye Family on the opposite side. Was that threat coming from the head of the Ye Family? As a True God, Ao Tian was confident in his senses, sure that his perception was not mistaken. The head of the Ye Family could indeed pose a lethal threat to him. The contempt he originally had for the Ye Family disappeared instantly, and his expression grew serious. Greetings, Friend Qianye! Ao Tian gave up his True Dragon form, transformed into a human shape, and saluted to Ye Fan. Friend Ao Tian, you are powerful. It is indeed a fortune for our Azure Dragon to meet the little princess of the Dragon Clan. After a round of mutual compliments on business, the two officially decided on the engagement date. Ao Tian also needed to inform his friends in advance. He couldnt help it, since Ao Jing was his most beloved daughter. Choosing a lifelong partner was a big deal, and it certainly required his friends to witness it. As for matters such as dowry, Ao Tian and Ye Fan didnt say much. Ao Tian knew that if Ye Fan could pose a threat to him, he must also be a formidable existence with True God fighting strength. Such an existence wouldnt lose face for such a trifle as a dowry. However, he still needed to investigate the identity of his in-laws. Soon, the intelligence department of the Dragon Clan started its operation. Although they were in different realms, finding information about the Ye Family was not difficult for the Dragon Clan. The Ye Family occupied the entire East Territory. The Ye Family Head, Great Saint Qianye Ye Fan, had a battle record of killing a False God. False God, even if its a False God, the Buddhas True God is not like the ordinary False God Ao Tian had heard about Buddhas True God as well. If faced with a deadly situation, Buddhas True God can burst forth with a True God war power. This kind of False God could scarcely be distinguished from an ordinary True God. I never thought that my relative, would also be a True God power. He occupied a domain, and even boasted of a record of slaying True Gods. From the information available, the Ye Family appears more powerful than his Dragon Valley! Having such an ally was also a huge boon for the Dragon Clan. However, Ao Tian did not plan to publicize the identity of the Ye Family. He only told a few of the Dragon Clan Elders. The Elders, after hearing about the Azure Dragons background, were immediately rendered speechless. Little Princess, you almost got us killed! They originally thought he was just a powerless wild dragon, but in a blink of an eye, he turned out to be a True God power. The few elders recalled their past attitudes towards the Azure Dragon and realizing they had not maligned him, breathed a sigh of relief. However, it now seemed impossible for the Azure Dragon to join their family by marriage. They were no longer insistent on the marriage. They just wanted the Little Princess to be happy. But if the Azure Dragon dared to bully the Little Princess, they wouldnt spare him even if he was backed by a True God power. The Molting Dragon Elixir is among the most difficult elixirs to concoct at the Great Saint Level. Even typical Great Saint Level leading Alchemists find it difficult to make. If it were not for Ye Fans inherited system, it would not be easy to concoct. The greatest use of the Molting Dragon Elixir is to allow Dragon Clan cultivators at the peak of Great Saint Stage to easily merge their Holy Power with the Original Principle, breaking through the last bottleneck to godhood. Its not only effective for the Dragon Clan but also for other mythical beasts. Three Molting Dragon Elixirs can almost guarantee the emergence of a True God Realm powerhouse in the Dragon Clan. This is the dominance of an alchemist. A powerful alchemist is of great importance to any cultivator. Even a True God Realm powerhouse needs the elixirs of an alchemist to break through. Of course, if an alchemist does not have the ability to protect himself, he can only end up being a pill concocting machine. And Ye Fan has the ability to protect his own alchemy. This is the confidence to become the strongest alchemist. Besides the Molting Dragon Elixir, Ye Fan also prepared many difficult-to-concoct high-grade elixirs and imminent high-grade treasures, which have significant effects on the Dragon Clan. With these elixirs and magical weapons as marriage gifts, he believed that the Dragon Clan would be more than willing to marry Ao Jing to the Azure Dragon. Meanwhile, news of Ao Jings impending marriage reached the Jiao Long Clan. Upon hearing the news, the Clan Leader of the Jiao Long Clan, the Heijiao True God, was furious. In the eyes of other races, the Jiao Long Clan has always been a subordinate clan of the Dragon Clan. But for the Jiao Long Clan, they never wanted to be a so-called subordinate clan. Their greatest desire is to replace the Dragon Clan and rule the Scale Armor Clan. The Jiao Long Clan had long given up on the cultivation method of transforming into dragons, and instead, they strengthen their Jiao Long Bloodline. The Heijiao True God was the most powerful one on this path. By strengthening the Jiao Long Bloodline, his cultivation level successfully broke through to the True God Realm. But after breaking through the True God Realm, the Heijiao True God discovered the flaws in this path. Simply strengthening the Jiao Long Bloodline, after breaking through to the True God Realm, there is no potential for improvement. If he wants to continue progressing, he must strengthen the bloodline of a strong entity that resonates with his own bloodline. And the Dragon Clan, of course, most closely resembled the Jiao Long Clan In the Dragon Clan, besides the clan leader Ao Tian, only Ao Jings bloodline could be used to enhance his own. Therefore, Heijiao has always regarded Ao Jing as his own. Hearing now that Ao Jing was getting married, how could Heijiao accept this. If he didnt have Ao Jing, should he go to Ao Tian to extract his bloodline? Even though theyre both in the True God Realm, Heijiao does not want to compete against Ao Tian, the Beast True God. If you want to marry Ao Jing, lets see if youre capable enough! Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 130: The Domineering Ye Family_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 130: The Domineering Ye Family_1 Dragon Valley was bustling today. Visitors, who were rarely seen on normal days, were plentiful today. Most of those who came to celebrate Ao Jings big day were cultivators from various Demon Clans, with a small portion being cultivators from Human Clan. As the Dragons were the lord of the scaled creatures, they had numerous affiliated Demon Clans. Now that their master was getting married, these affiliated clans were bound to send representatives to celebrate. Among these Demon Clans, most of the strongest were at the Saint-level, and they were personally hosted by the various Elders. Soon, the people from the Black Jiao tribe, led by the Heijiao True God, arrived in Dragon Valley. The Third Elder who had first received the Azure Dragon immediately noticed the arrival of the Heijiao True God and furrowed his brows. Although the Black Jiao tribe was considered one of the affiliated tribes of the Dragon Clan, ever since a True God Realm cultivator appeared within their ranks, they had stopped valuing this title. A tribe with a True God Realm cultivator was presumed independent. While the Dragon Clan hasnt said anything, their relationship with the Black Jiao tribe was not too good anymore. When the Black Jiao Tribe came this time, the Third Elder did not believe they were here to offer congratulations. However, hospitality had to be given to all who came, even if he was reluctant about the Black Jiao Tribes arrival, he still had to grit his teeth and welcome them. Otherwise, it would be the Dragon Clan that would lose face. Soon, others also noticed the arrival of Heijiao True God, and instantly perked up. This ceremony wasnt going to go as smoothly as expected. There were rumors that Heijiao True God had a keen interest in the Little Princess of the Dragon Clan. He had repeatedly expressed his intentions privately to ask for the Little Princess hand in marriage. Now his sudden appearance at the grand ceremony of the Ye Family and the Little Princess of the Dragon Clan was clearly not a simple congratulatory visit. It was even possible that a fight would break out! Everyone covertly looked at the Arrogant True God, only to find his expression unchanged; he was even greeting Heijiao True God with a smile. Heijiao True God also showed no signs of abnormality, as if he truly was just there to offer his congratulations. The atmosphere gradually started to become strange. At this time, the people from the Ye Family finally arrived. Ye Fan was leading the team, accompanied by disciples of the second generation like Ye Jintian. Since they were marrying into the True Gods family, they needed to make a grand entrance. Azure Dragon was wearing a bright red grooms robe. If one looked closely, they could see that the robe was actually a mid-level Great Saint artifact. The groom has arrived! As soon as the Dragon Clans wedding party saw Ye Fan and his group appear a million miles away, they immediately alerted the rest of the clan. The Arrogant True God then stood up from his primary seat, adjusted his robes, and headed towards the entrance of Dragon Valley. This move left the many spectators in awe. It appeared that the Arrogant True God held some weight for Ao Jings groom, to the point of personally going to welcome him at the entrance of Dragon Valley. After all, Arrogant himself was a True God Realm cultivator, and him waiting here would have been reasonable. However, his personal reception spoke volumes. The Ye Family was rather unfamiliar to them. If a True God Realm cultivator had emerged from the Ye Family, it should have been famous. Since they had never heard of this, it was probably just a small clan. Seeing Arrogant treating such a small clan so seriously, who was he trying to impress? That said, a few people familiar with the Ye Family were quite excited. This Ye family was no ordinary clan, they had slain gods! However, the few insiders did not plan to share their information with others. They were more than happy to see other powers offend the Ye Family. The Southern Region was only so big, and resources were finite. If they could reduce the number of clans, their share of resources would increase significantly. Given that the Arrogant True God personally welcomed the Ye Family, others naturally did not dare to stay in the great hall either. They were all curious what kind of person the groom of Princess Ao Jing was, that he could warrant such attention from the Arrogant True God. A human? When they recognized Ye Fan who was leading the group, many of the Demon Clans cultivators were stunned. The bridegroom of the Dragon Clan was a member of the Human Clan? Even though they recognized that Azure Dragon was indeed from the Dragon Clan, how could there be a Dragon from the Human Clan who was regarded highly by the Arrogant True God? Friend Qianye, welcome to Dragon Valley! The Arrogant True God personally stepped forward to welcome Ye Fan and his group. Thanks for your effort, Friend Arrogant! Ye Jintian, who was carrying the betrothal gifts, followed suit and handed them to a cultivator from the Dragon Clan. The ten large red boxes were the betrothal gifts from Ye Fan for Azure Dragon. Although the elixirs did not take up much space, what was important was the sense of ceremony. Lets go in first! After some small talk, the Arrogant True God led everyone into Dragon Valley. Ye Fan did not conceal his cultivation level. He had Peak Great Saint level cultivation, which he displayed without any doubt. It made everyone wonder. Although Peak Great Saint was powerful, there were at least five cultivators on the scene who were on the same level, yet the Arrogant True God didnt treat them specially. Was there anything different about this Peak Great Saint? At this moment, some people remembered a rumor that had been circulating recently. In East Territory, a Great Saint had killed a True God. Could it be him? Impossible, what are the chances? Moreover, the matter of a Great Saint killing a True God was still unclear whether it was true or false. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 130: The Domineering Ye Family_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 130: The Domineering Ye Family_2 From the back of the crowd, Heijiao True God watched Ye Fan and the Azure Dragon with interest. A Great Saint and a Dragon Clan member with decent talent could actually be so highly regarded by the Arrogant True God. He was truly curious to see if they were as outstanding as rumored. Though they were all True Gods, his unwillingness to confront the Arrogant True God was not due to fear. Now that the groom has arrived, it was time for the ceremony to commence. The Dragon Valley attendants carried the large box Ye Fan had brought as a dowry, intending to proceed to the depths of Dragon Valley. At this point, someone spoke up. I wonder what bridal gifts the Dragon Clans son-in-law has brought. Would they be worthy of Little Princess Ao Jings status? The remark triggered low whispers among the crowd. Considering it was the Dragon Clans princesss wedding, if the dowry isnt substantial, it would be a stain on the Dragon Clans honor. However, bringing up this topic might put the Dragon Clan in a very awkward position. Everyone wondered who would have such audacity. They turned to see that it was the Jiao Long True God. Oh, as long as it was the Jiao Long True God, everything makes sense. If it were someone else, the Dragon Clans retaliation might be a concern. But if its Jiao Long True God, theres nothing to worry about. Sure enough, Jiao Long True God was not here with good intentions. The crowd was now eager to see how the Dragon Clan would respond, whether they would pretend not to hear him or let the crowd see what the dowry actually is. Even the Arrogant True God, known for his temperament, seemed to have a sour expression. This was an affront to his dignity. He hadnt negotiated with Ye Fan and didnt know what was in the dowry. If the gifts were poor, both of their families would lose face on this occasion. But if they didnt present the gifts for the crowd to see, theyd still lose face. For a moment, Arrogant True God was caught in a dilemma. At this point, Ye Fan spoke up. Friend Ao Tian, since everyone wants to see, lets satisfy their curiosity. His words eased Arrogant True Gods anxiety. Since Ye Fan dared to speak so confidently, what was in the dowry must not disappoint. Since Friend QianYe has spoken, lets treat everyone to a sight. He raised his hand and, with an explosion of Holy Power, each box was opened one by one. The contents of the boxes revealed themselves one by one before the crowds eyes. The contents of the first seven boxes left the audience somewhat disappointed, as they all seemed to be ordinary resources. Even though these were fine resources, they were not precious enough to befit the status of the Dragon Clans princess. But when the contents of the eighth box were revealed, the crowds breath hitched. Inside the eighth box were precisely five top-grade Great Saint artifacts. And judging from their energy, these Great Saint artifacts were absolutely premium, even among their grade. The Ye Family was indeed impressively wealthy! Even many of the Peak Great Saints were unable to afford top-grade Great Saint artifacts and made do with mid-grade Great Saint artifacts. But the Ye family brought out five all at once. This wealth was a bit terrifying. Could a Peak Great Saint really pull this off? Could there really be a Great Saint in this obscure Ye family? Not only were they stunned, but even the Dragon Clans elders were also astounded by the dowry. The Ye family prepared a dowry, so they naturally prepared a dowry too. Though the Dragon Clan mostly relied on its innate talent for cultivation and was not very skilled in Alchemy or Artifact Refining. This time, Ao Tian begrudgingly offered a top-grade Great Saint artifact as dowry for Ao Jing. They originally thought their preparation was quite generous, but now it seemed a bit lackluster. The Ye familys generosity surpassed everyones expectations. Jiao Long True God, what do you think now? The crowd turned to Jiao Long True God. Then, they saw the already dark face of Jiao Long True God turn even darker. Obviously, he hadnt expected the Ye family to be this munificent. In order to mask the aura of the Great Saint artifacts, Ye Fan established prohibitions in the boxes. The reason Jiao Long True God had spoken up to make things difficult was because he thought the resources in the first eight boxes were too ordinary. But he hadnt expected that the treasure was in the eighth box. But this was just the beginning. Because the contents of the eighth box had also been unveiled. Again, there were five high-grade Great saint artifacts, but the aura between these five were intertwined, clearly indicating they were a whole set of high-grade Great saint artifacts. Hisss! A series of sharp intakes of breath echoed around, one after another. A complete set of five high-grade Great saint artifacts was fully equivalent to a top-grade Great saint artifact. And for most of those who had just broken through to become True Gods, the usage was nothing more than top-grade Great saint artifacts. Divine Artifacts were not so easy to acquire, even for True Gods. For instance, the Heijiao True God and Arrogant True God, both had not been cultivating for long enough, their foundations werent deep and what they used were merely top-grade Great saint artifacts. If Arrogant True God got hold of this set of high-grade Great saint artifacts, then Heijiao True God would be even less of a match for him. The Ye Family was truly detestable! They not only brought disgrace upon me but also bolstered the Dragon Clan, utterly deserving of death! Friend Qianye, this. Even Arrogant True God couldnt keep his composure after seeing these things. These were too precious! His daughter really wasnt worth it. Ye Fan laughed, saying, Friend Ao Tian, since you have married your daughter into my Ye family, its only natural that I should treat you with the highest regard. Theyre just a few Great saint artifacts, no need for such! With that, Ye Fan turned his gaze to the last box. One after another, the elixirs began to appear before everyone. There werent many elixirs, just over a dozen. When everyone saw these elixirs, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. At last, something a little normal! Even though high-grade Great saint elixirs were precious, they still couldnt compare to high-grade Great saint artifacts, especially when they came as a set. As the most accomplished alchemist in the Dragon Clan, the Third Elder recognized the Molting Dragon Elixir at first sight. Molting Dragon Elixir? He wanted to verify. Was this enormously important Molting Dragon Elixir to the Dragon Clan, laying right there, or was it a mistake? If these three elixirs really were Molting Dragon Elixirs, they would be far more precious than any top-grade Great saint artifact to the Dragon Clan. Three Molting Dragon Elixirs could almost guarantee another True God expert arising from the Dragon Clan. Old Third, youre saying that these are Molting Dragon Elixirs? Are you sure you havent seen wrong? Upon hearing the Third Elders words, the other Elders could no longer stay calm. They had no option, just the Dragon Clan knew how precious the Molting Dragon Elixir was. Even Ao Tian was taken aback. Molting Dragon Elixir? Friend Qianye, these really are Molting Dragon Elixirs? Ye Fan nodded. I happened to have a few Shedding Dragon Grasses at hand, so I made them on the fly! Ye Fan spoke lightly, but the crowd caught onto a piece of news. These Molting Dragon Elixirs were made by Ye Fan himself. Soon, other than the Dragon Clan, other individuals had recognized the Molting Dragon Elixir as well. Watching the Dragon Clans uproar over a few elixirs, the numerous cultivators began to investigate what was so special about these elixirs that would make the Dragon Clan so excited. After hearing the effects of the Molting Dragon Elixir, the cultivators from the Scale Armor Clan had red eyes. These Molting Dragon Elixirs were not only exceptional for the Dragon Clan, but they also had significant effects on them. The three Molting Dragon Elixirs could possibly allow them, who were at the peak of the Great Saint level, to take the final step and become True Gods. If possible, they would love to snatch these elixirs right now. But rationality held them back. After all, Ao Tian was still watching. If they dared to act, they basically had no hope of leaving the Dragon Valley. Great hatred filled their hearts! Why couldnt their clan have excellent individuals like Ao Jing? If so, these Molting Dragon Elixirs might have been theirs. As Ao Jing stood by Azure Dragon, she was slightly dazed. Was she, Ao Jing, really worth so much? Azure Dragon patted Ao Jings little hand, indicating for her to stay calm. This was merely a little appetizer. Once you join the Ye family, then youll know what true benefits are. The blessings of the Ye familys talent are the greatest treasure! Soon, besides the Molting Dragon Elixirs, the other types of elixirs were also identified! Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 131: Following Ye Fan_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 131: Following Ye Fan_1 Each elixir, especially among the highest grade Great Saint Elixirs, is incredibly rare to obtain. Not only are the elixirs scarce themselves, but alchemists who possess the methods to concoct such elixirs are even rarer. If they had not come across the descriptions of these elixirs in ancient texts, they wouldnt recognize them at all. These elixirs, for them of the Demon Clan, have the most significant effect. The eyes of many cultivators from the Demon Clan looking at Ye Fan had changed. It turns out that the most remarkable feature of this cultivator from the Ye Family is not his cultivation level, but his alchemy skills. Its worth the Dragon clan treating him so well because he can concoct such elixirs. The gifts that the Ye Family has offered are more than enough for Ao Jings status, the Ye Familys offering far surpasses her worth. However, since the Ye Family was so generous, how would the Black Jiao True God react to it? As they turned their gaze, they saw the Black Jiao True Gods expressionless face, his smile had vanished. Upon closer observation, they could even see envy in the Black Jiao True Gods eyes. Theres no helping it, this Molting Dragon Elixir, is extraordinarily effective not only for the Dragon Clan. For the Jiao Long clan, which is most genetically similar to the Dragon Clan, possessing three Molting Dragon Elixirs implies another Jiao Long could ascend to the True God Realm. If they could have two True God Realm powerhouses, the Black Jiao True God would show the Dragon Clan who the real king of the scaly clans is. Unfortunately, these three Molting Dragon Elixirs belong to the Dragon Clan, and he gets none of them. If the Dragon Clan ends up producing another True God Realm powerhouse, the Dragon Clan will make it clear to him that the king of the scaly clans shouldnt be insulted. Could it be that theres really no chance for my Black Jiao tribe to rise? No, theres still a chance. Since the Ye Family can produce three Molting Dragon Elixirs, they definitely can produce more. If he can gather enough Molting Dragon Elixirs, his Jiao Long Clan could still suppress the True Dragon Clan. He, the Black Jiao True God, would definitely lead the Jiao Long Clan to become the king of the scaly clans. But now isnt the time to take action, the Arrogant True God is still present, he will not allow him to take a shot at the Ye Family. However, the Arrogant True God couldnt protect the Ye Family forever, he would eventually find the right opportunity. As the Black Jiao True God held his peace, everyone else lost interest. Even the Black Jiao True God had to bow to the wealthy Ye family it seemed. Being crushed in cultivation level wasnt distressing, but being completely crushed in resources, that was true discomfort. Looks like, with the support of the Ye Family, the Dragon Clan could develop rapidly. They would have to hold on tightly to the thigh of the Dragon Clan in the future. The demonic cultivators of the other few affiliated races of the Dragon clan were quite happy. They didnt dare hope for the Molting Dragon Elixir, but they might get a chance to request a few other elixirs from the Ye Family in the future. The Demon Clans understanding of alchemy and artifact refining was too weak, acquiring these required making significant sacrifices to the Human Clan. If theres an alternative channel to obtain their desired resources now, it would be a good thing for them. Soon, the second-generation members of the Ye Family, like Ye Jintian, became the focus of everyones attention. As the Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, how could Ye Jintian pass on an opportunity to make money? Soon, business cards were handed out. These Peak Great Saint powerhouses were all big clients of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. This round, its a straight take-off. Without the Black Jiao True God, the engagement ceremony went very smoothly. Under the blessings of everyone, the two successfully became Dao companions. When the ceremony ended, satisfied guests began to leave. It was also about time for the Ye Family to take their leave. As they were leaving, the Arrogant True God came to Ye Fan once again. He held up his hand, and on it were those three Molting Dragon Elixirs. Friend Qianye, these three elixirs are too precious, our Dragon Clan is incapable of accepting them, please take them back! In fact, the Arrogant True God had his own ideas. The Ye Family only has two members from the Dragon Clan. Given the aptitude of Azure Dragon, he would break through to the True God Realm smoothly, even without the Molting Dragon Elixir. So, these three Molting Dragon Elixirs would ultimately end up in Ao Jings hands. Ao Jing, although being the most hopeful one to break through the True God Realm in the Dragon Clan, it was after all just a hope. If breaking through the True God Realm was that easy, then there wouldnt be so few True God Realm powerhouses in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Although his daughter got married, he, as a father, still wanted to do his utmost for her. Ye Fan saw Arrogants intention, and while smiling, said: Friend Arrogant, theres no need for such politeness, since Ao Jing has joined my Ye Family, we will not lack resources. Besides, the Connecting Heaven Realm is only so large, Ao Jing is welcome to come back and stay for a while anytime, theres no need to feel sorrow! At these words, Arrogant was startled and felt uncomfortable as his little plan was seen through. However, since Ye Fan had said so, Ao Jing didnt refuse any longer. These three Molting Dragon Elixirs were still critical to the Dragon Clan. If they could have one more True God Realm powerhouse, the situation of the Dragon Clan would be greatly improved. A few peak saint-level elders were staring covetously at the Molting Dragon Elixir. As for the distribution of the Molting Dragon Elixir, it was up to the Arrogant True God. If they were lucky, these three Molting Dragon Elixirs might give birth to two or even three True God Realm powerhouses. After all, each Molting Dragon Elixir theoretically has the potential to allow a Peak Great Saint from the Dragon Clan to break through. Having declined the Arrogant True Gods offer to escort them, Ye Fan led the members of the Ye Family to ride the Great Saint Artifact flying boat towards the East Territory. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 131: Following Ye Fan_2 Chapter 532: Chapter 131: Following Ye Fan_2 However, the journey ahead is unlikely to be peaceful. If Ye Fan didnt have the combat power of the True God Realm now, he wouldnt reveal even if he could concoct the Molting Dragon Elixir. Before possessing enough strength, having an excessively precious treasure is always a detriment rather than a boon. Given the cultivation level at the Peak Great Saint Realm that Ye Fan now displays, there would be more than one interested parties, Id wager! Having just left the territory of the Dragon Clan a few tens of millions of miles behind, Ye Fan already detected the discreet pursuit of at least ten presences. Including the presence of Ao Tian True God. Yet, Ao Tian True God was there to escort Ye Fan, while the intentions of the other Great Saints remained unclear. With Ao Tians cultivation level in the True God Realm, if he wished to remain undetected, these Great Saints would be oblivious of his presence. If these Great Saints knew that a True God expert was lurking close, God knows what theyd think. Despite Ye Fans refusal, Ao Tian True God still planned to act as his escort for a while. After all, Ye Fan is likely to face an existence at the True God Realm this time. Although according to the information he had, Ye Fan had annihilated Buddhas True God, attaining the combat power of the True God Realm. But Buddhas True God is merely a False God, while Heijiao True God, is a True God. The distinction between them is quite extensive. To avoid any accidents, Ao Tian True God planned to follow along. A large group, thus silently heading towards the East Territory. Perhaps some had noticed the other cultivators following Ye Fan in secret, but they didnt care too much either. All had the same objective. Whom the fruit of victory would ultimately fall on, depended on their respective means. Those who dared follow Ye Fan had a minimum cultivation level of late-stage Great Saint, with the majority being at the Peak of Great Saints. Those with too low a cultivation level lacked the courage to join this event. Not too far away, a concealed Heijiao, twisting its body in the void, was waiting for Ye Fans arrival. Ao Tian True Gods concealment could hide from many Great Saints, but it could not escape the notice of Heijiao True God, another being in the True God Realm. Ao Tian True Gods appearance made Heijiao True God a bit hesitant about whether to continue the attack or not. If the Ao Tian True God defended Ye Fan to death, it would be hard for him to make a move, even causing a complete fallout between the Dragon Clan and the Jiao Long Clan. However, thinking about the Dragon Clan obtaining three Molting Dragon Elixirs and possibly birthing another True God soon, losing the Jiao Long Clans hope of becoming the King of Scales, Heijiao True God quickly made up his mind. Even if the three Molting Dragon Elixirs might not result in a successful breakthrough, and the Jiao Long Clan and Dragon Clan could still live in peace. But Heijiao True God didnt want to gamble with such odds. If the Dragon Clan truly gave birth to a True God, it would be too late for regrets. Besides, even if the Dragon Clan did fail, since the Ye family could produce the Molting Dragon Elixir, they might be able to continue to supply the elixir. Even though the concoction of the Molting Dragon Elixir was difficult and the materials valuable, the Dragon Clan C renowned for its divine experts every generation and profound heritage, could afford to supply a few sets of the ingredients for the Ye Family to experiment with. In light of this, he decided to hesitate no more. If Ao Tian True God was so confident about hanging back and protecting, then he would not even allow him the chance to make a move. What he despised most was the Dragon Clans entirely self-assured attitude. Once he catches Ye Fan, itll put Ao Tian in a difficult position. Then, he could have the Ye Family concoct a few Molting Dragon Elixirs for him and let the Jiao Long Clan break through to a True God as well. Thus, no need to fear the Dragon Clan even if they have a breakthrough. After all, as long as he shows mercy and doesnt deal a fatal blow to the Ye Family, Ao Tian probably wont fight him to death. Even if Ao Tian does it anyway, he would not be the least apprehensive. Soon, Ye Familys Flying Boat was closing in on him. Heijiao True God was also prepared to make a move. If anyone amongst the Great Saints could detect the existence of a True God, it would undoubtedly be the unconventional Ye Fan. Ao Tian True God, Heijiao True God. It is indeed lively today. A True God Realm Jiao Longs carcass would make a good ingredient for crafting a True God Realm magical weapon. Even though Ye Fan didnt have the capability now to craft a True Divine Artifact, its not too much to prepare some materials in advance, is it! The flesh and blood could be used to concoct elixirs for the Ye Family cultivators. The effect of True God Realm flesh might cause the Ye Family cultivators cultivation levels to soar rapidly. The breakthrough to the True God Realm would then be within reach. If thats the case, lets make the first move then. Ye Fan isnt the type to know that his enemy harbors ill-intentions, yet only retaliates after the enemy strikes first. To strike first gives an edge, to strike last courts disaster. This is a rustic truth characterized by experience. True God bloodline, eighty percent! Endless strength, instantly bestowed. A formidable aura that can even make True Gods palpitate, erupted from Ye Fans body. Above the void, the Heijiao True God, who was just preparing to capture Ye Fan, suddenly sensed something wrong after feeling Ye Fans aura erupt. Seems like theres a big problem with his attempt on Ye Fan today. The clan leader of Ye Family isnt some powerless alchemist, instead, he is a super powerhouse who can pose a threat to those in the True God Realm. Law of Heaven and Earth! Ye Fans body swelled rapidly, and in an instant, it was nearly as big as the Heijiao True God. For Ye Fans current strength, a Divine Skill like the Law of Heaven and Earth no longer provides any enhancement. However, its still handy when dealing with a gigantic opponent like the Demon True God. Otherwise, theres always a sense of flimsiness when the size isnt proportional. Lets go! Ye Fan stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the dragon claw that the Heijiao True God had extended. Immediately after, an even more powerful force erupted than the Heijiao True God. Rip! The incredibly robust Divine Body was ripped off a claw by Ye Fan. The Arrogant True God, who was initially planning to help from behind, was immediately stunned. The Demon Clan has been renowned for their formidable physical strength from low level onwards. Even in the True God Realm, the body of a Demon True God is usually stronger than that of the Human clan. But is Ye Fan really a Great Saint? To casually rip off a god-body from a True God demon cultivator, even god beasts wouldnt have such capability, right? The Arrogant True God, who initially doubted whether Ye Fan could really withstand a True God demon cultivator, no longer held any suspicions. Other Great Saints may not be able to withstand the True Gods, but Ye Fan really can. Moreover, the Arrogant True God suspected that Ye Fan wasnt just able to stand up to the Heijiao True God, but was even capable of slaying him. Seeing the Heijiao True God striking at Ye Fan just now, the Arrogant True God felt a bit anxious and his aura erupted. Since he was already exposed, theres no point in hiding anymore. A figure emerged from the void and simply watched Ye Fan and the Heijiao True God in battle without intending to join in. Many Great Saints who were initially shocked by the appearance of the Heijiao True God, stopped breathing when they saw the Arrogant True God appear. The Arrogant True God clearly couldnt have just arrived, which means shes been here all along. Does that mean every move they made was under the Arrogant True Gods surveillance? Even with their Great Saint bodies, they couldnt suppress the cold sweat that drenched them. This time, it seems theyve made the wrong decision. Whats more, this decision is fatal. Arrogant True God, Ye Fan, each of them could easily kill them a hundred times. Yet, they dared to strike at such existences. A few Peak Great Saints, seeing the Arrogant True Gods attention being drawn to Ye Fan and Heijiao True Gods battle, quietly tried to retreat from the battlefield. But the next moment, a breath of dragon engulfed them. Not even a trace was left! Everyone stay and watch! The Arrogant True God indifferently spoke to the many Great Saints. Not a single Great Saint dared to refuse the Arrogant True Gods words and could only obediently stay in place, waiting for their judgement. Obviously, Arrogant True God intends to leave them to the aggrieved party, Ye Fan, to handle. On the other hand, the battle between Ye Fan and Heijiao True God was still ongoing! However, it was apparent that Heijiao True God was no match for Ye Fan. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 132: Behind the Scenes Puppeteer, I, Ye Fan, Will Remember You_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 132: Behind the Scenes Puppeteer, I, Ye Fan, Will Remember You_1 As Ye Fans cultivation level rises, the Bloodline Power he can exert becomes increasingly potent. The Heijiao True God is now demonstrating a might even more formidable than the Buddhas True God when he used the secret technique. Nonetheless, he is still no match for Ye Fan. Ye Fan has been constantly improving. A few scales, still attached to the flesh, were torn off by Ye Fan. The body of the Heijiao True God quickly retreated, his wounds healing at an impressive rate. For a True God, even if the flesh is destroyed, it can be swiftly recreated. However, the regenerated body cannot match the potency of a Divine Body nurtured by Divine Power for a substantial period. Gauging the injuries he currently sustained, the Heijiao True God would have to expend tremendous resources to heal his Divine Body back to its original state. Resources capable of nurturing a Divine Body are indeed exceptionally precious. As the fight continues, the Heijiao True God is wearing out more and more. Great Saint of Thousands of Leaves, you cannot beat me, how about putting an end to this fight? You may depart, I assure you I will not bother you again! Weighing the pros and cons, the Heijiao True God took the initiative to sue for peace. After all, although Ye Fan possesses the upper hand, he still cannot defeat him in a short time. Even if the Arrogant True God joined him, the situation would remain the same. The full-blown counterattack of a dying True God Realm power is quite terrifying. It might not pose a threat to the True God, but the others in the True Gods force would be unable to withstand the final desperate onslaught of a True God. Admitting defeat isnt a big deal either. If the fight continues in this way, it will only consume even more resources. From the perspective of the Heijiao True God, it would be a sensible move. Oh, do you genuinely believe that I cant kill you? Ye Fan revealed a broad grin. The words made the Heijiao True God tense up, a sinking feeling creeping into his mind. This Great Saint, he couldnt possibly have a way to end his life! Its impossible, it would already be an improbable act for a Great Saint to have such combat strength. If he possesses the potential to end my life, it will be absolutely impossible. Dominant Bloodline, ultimate form! A punch filled with unflinching determination! His first move is a lethal attack! Ye Fan had already used this trick once before. But this time he used it, he seemed even more comfortable and practiced. An endless stream of power converged on Ye Fans fist. Then, he launched his punch without hesitation! Experiencing a sudden change in the intensity of Ye Fans power, the Heijiao True God felt an immediate threat of death, causing his dragon scales to quiver. Im going to die, this punch genuinely has the power to kill me! I admit defeat, I submit! Faced with the danger of death, the Heijiao True God spoke up instantly, trying to interrupt Ye Fans killer move. Unfortunately, under this punch, the most Ye Fan could do was try his best to spare the precious body of the Heijiao True God. As for halting the punch, Ye Fan indicated that he couldnt. The punch didnt hit the body of the Heijiao True God. Rather, it blasted into the River of Time, completely annihilating the True Spirit of the Heijiao True God. Without the True Spirit, no creature can continue to survive. Whew! Ye Fan exhaled a deep breath and took a moment to feel his current state. There was no hint of his body crumbling, just a feeling of overexertion. With his current condition, another punch wouldnt pose too much of a problem. From one punch to two, this was already significant progress. After all, this punch was no ordinary one. Instead, it was strong enough to kill an average True God. The world again fell into mourning because of the fall of a True God! Even the Great Cultivators could not maintain their peace of mind under the influence of such mourning. Seeing the unmoving body of the Heijiao True God, everyone finally realized what had happened. A power from the True God Realm has just fallen? In the clan grounds of the Jiao Long tribe, the statue of the Heijiao True God collapsed with a loud crash. Without Divine Power supporting it, the True God statue could no longer stand. This situation sent the Jiao Long Clan into immediate chaos. Wasnt their tribes True God gone to celebrate the Dragon Clans longevity? How did he fall so suddenly? What should we do now? The elders of the Jiao Long tribe gathered immediately to discuss their plan. Regardless of whether the Heijiao True God fell in the Dragon Clan or not, the result would be the same for the Jiao Long Clan. We now have only two options, submit to the Dragon Clan, or follow them and leave This statement left the Jiao Long Clan elders silent as neither choice was a good one. But apart from these two choices, the Jiao Long Clan had no other way out. Our Jiao Long Clan was hard-pressed to escape the Dragon Clan, we naturally have no reason to return! Good, if thats the case, lets contact them! Several Jiao Long Clan elders quickly made up their minds. Capitalizing on the moment before the Dragon Clan could react, they had to act. If they wait for the Dragon Clan to react, it would be too late to leave. On the other hand, the gigantic figure of the Heijiao True God had been captured by Ye Fan. At this moment, the Arrogant True God had only just recovered from his shock. Ye Fan truly has the power to kill a True God. In the Sea of Soul of the Arrogant True God, thoughts were tumbling, continually simulating the punch Ye Fan just launched. But no matter how he pictured it, he couldnt block Ye Fans punch. If Ye Fan had targeted him just now, his fate wouldnt be much different from Heijiao True Gods. At most, he might only be able to resist a few more breaths. In the end, death would be inevitable. However, its good that the Great Saint of Thousands of Leaves is on our side. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 132: Behind the Scenes Puppeteer, I, Ye Fan, Will Remember You_2 Chapter 534: Chapter 132: Behind the Scenes Puppeteer, I, Ye Fan, Will Remember You_2 Otherwise, a disaster would have occurred today. If he knew about the appearance of the Molting Dragon Elixir, and that its owner was a cultivator at the Saint-level, it would inevitably arouse some nefarious thoughts. Arrogant True God suspected that if he and Heijiao True God attacked Ye Fan together, Ye Fan would be able to resolve it with just two punches. No matter what secret technique Ye Fan used, the fact is that he killed the Heijiao True God, which cant be changed. A few Great Saints were completely frightened. They collapsed on the ground, their minds blank. If even True God who attacked Ye Fan has now turned into a corpse, do they still have any hope for survival? However, their fate no longer interested anyone. If Heijiao True God died, Ye Fan would certainly not let the resources of the Dragon Clan go. The resources owned by a True God are considerable. Friend Ao Tian, I want to ask you about the territory of the Dragon Clan! Ye Fan said with a smile. Friend Qianye, let me take you there! Using his ability to manipulate time and space, Arrogant True God moved with Ye Fan towards the Dragon Clans territory. Both of them left, providing a sigh of relief to the many Great Saints. It seemed that they could still survive. But in the next moment, a wave of divine power swept through their bodies. A few Great Saints disappeared without a trace. In the distant Phoenix Clan territory, Phoenix Sky True God saw the two leave, and he sighed with relief. This time, the Phoenix Clan had some designs on Ye Fan but when Phoenix Sky True God sensed that Heijiao True God took a move, he did not act. After all, his aim was to make the Dragon Clan uncomfortable. It didnt matter who took action. The Phoenix Clan, Dragon Clan, Qilin Clan, have long-standing conflicts that have lasted for countless years. Even among the three clans, no one except the clan leaders knows why such great conflicts exist. And now, the Qilin Clan seemed to have disappeared from the universe, leaving only the Phoenix and Dragon Clans to compete. Upon sensing the fall of Heijiao True God, Phoenix Sky True God was almost scared to death. If he had made a move today, he would probably be the one who fell. This Ye Fan, such an unreasonable Great Saint. This level of combat power, shouldnt belong to a Saint-level cultivator. Also, the Dragon Clan is just too lucky. It can be foreseen that the future Dragon Clan will be beyond what their Phoenix Clan can compete with. Otherwise, if Arrogant True God disregards martial etiquette in the future and asks Ye Fan, his relative by marriage, to make a move, it would be a catastrophe for the Phoenix Clan. Without the protection of a True God, with the ancient heritage of their Phoenix Clan, who knows how many True God Realm cultivators would covet it. These ancient forces that have existed for several epochs, if their strength is not enough, they would have been wiped out countless times. You disobedient child, go to East Territory and go visit the Ye Family, and it would be best if you could bring someone back from the Ye Family! Looking at the obedient Phoenix God Son, Phoenix Sky True God was furious. All are God Sons, why are you so incompetent? If you were a Phoenix, it would not be so troublesome, I could directly send you to the Ye Family. Send the message, the Phoenix Clan should stop provoking the Dragon Clan now. We cant afford to provoke them, at least not until we become relatives with the Ye Family, we must not provoke the Ye Family anymore. With the speed of Arrogant True God, in just a few breaths, they had already reached the territory of the Dragon Clan. But their faces didnt look good. It was only a short time since Ye Fan killed Heijiao True God, but in the Dragon Clans territory, there were no signs of life left. Even the traces they had left were all erased. Even if Ye Fan wanted to deduce something, he had no starting point. What a cunning method! This method, even a regular True God, couldnt achieve it. Friend Qianye, it seems someone acted before us! Arrogant True God was sure that apart from Heijiao True God, there were no other True Gods in the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, given Heijiao True Gods temperament, he would have been eager to act against the Dragon Clan by now. Ye Fan was angry, and the aftermath was serious. This mastermind not only took away all the people from the Dragon Clan, but also took away all the resources, without leaving a single trace for Ye Fan. This was the biggest loss Ye Fan had ever experienced. The puppeteer behind the scenes, very good, really good! Ye Fans words were delivered through gritted teeth. Ye Fan was never a person who would swallow an insult. Any grievance suffered today is certainly to be redressed. Arrogant True God, wait a moment! As Ye Fan spoke, he pulled out various materials from his storage space. A Saint Level intermediate stage formation, Trace of All Worlds. This formation is one of the unpopular ones among the Saint Level intermediate stage formations. Its sole purpose C finding something that couldnt be located by normal means. For example, aura! Even in the cultivation world, the Lokaal law of matter exchange is applicable. If there is contact, a trace is bound to be left. If you cant find it, its bound to be due to inadequate methods. And Ye Fan intended to locate those traces that he couldnt find using his formation technique. Bits of material were drawn out from the void by the formation. Not this one, nor this one, still not this one! Ye Fan was sifting through each, trying to find what he was looking for. The sight was nerve-racking for the Arrogant True God. This Friend Qianye, hes really ruthless! At the same time, he felt sorry for the puppeteer behind the scenes for a moment. Having provoked Ye Fan, this puppet master had undoubtedly encountered a great misfortune. Assisting Jiao Long Clan might have been his worst choice. I found it! The excited voice of Ye Fan startled the Arrogant True God. Ye Fan had really found it. In Ye Fans hand, a faint whiff of black aura. If it wasnt for the Trace of All Worlds formation, even under True God Realm, it would be difficult to extract this aura. This trace of aura, left behind by the one who helped the Jiao Long Clan cultivators to escape, hasnt been completely eliminated. If they had arrived even slightly later, perhaps there may not even have been this trace of aura left behind. It was not that the puppeteer was careless, but that Ye Fans techniques were too extraordinary. Otherwise, who would bother to learn Trace of All Worlds, such an unpopular formation technique? With the help of this trace of aura, of course, Ye Fan wouldnt be able to locate the puppeteer immediately. But that doesnt matter, Ye Fan had memorized this trace of aura. If he meets its owner in the future, he would be able to recognize him immediately. The aura was violent, evil C clearly something only a villain could possess. However, the owner of this aura didnt seem to be very powerful. His cultivation level is probably only at the Early True God Stage, similar to the Black Jiao True God. As long as he encounters him, Ye Fan is confident he can slaughter him and make him spit out what belongs to him. What belongs to Ye Fan is not so easy to seize. The Jiao Long Clan has no need to continue exploration, Ye Fan and the Arrogant True God planned to leave separately. Afterward, a divine handprint descended from the sky. The once powerful strength now became history. But nobody felt sorry for the Jiao Long Clan, because their downfall is a good thing for them. With fewer people, disputes over resources also diminished. Moreover, the demise of the Peak Great Saints was not insignificant, their powers instantly became the hunting target for the remaining factions. The Southern Region powers were thus in for a major reshuffling. The most important thing for a cultivator is always their personal strength. If your strength is not powerful enough, you never know when an accident will come. In a territory, there will always be factional demise at every moment. Simultaneously, new powers are also born. However, the factions that can reach the peak are always few and far between. For you never know which will come first C tomorrow or the accident. All Ye Fan can do is to continuously enhance his power, to always be able to protect the Ye Family! Its time to break through his cultivation level again! Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 133: Void God Tower, Four Symbols Bloodline_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 133: Void God Tower, Four Symbols Bloodline_1 Upon returning to the Ye Family, Ye Fan resumed his regular life once more. In the Ye family, an aura of individuals breaking through their cultivation levels could be frequently sensed. Peak of the Mid-Stage Great Saint! The aura of breaking through emanated from Ye Tianxings Cave house. Finally, Ive reached the peak of the Mid-Stage Great Saint! The previously accumulated foundation had been almost entirely assimilated by Ye Tianxing. Continuing to have such a rapid breakthrough wouldnt be so easy now. Without the assistance of a True God Realm powerhouse, Ye Tianxings resources would be considerably less. Ye Tianxing never believed that seclusion alone could hasten the improvement of ones cultivation level. Moreover, among the Great Saint realm cultivators, Ye Tianxing, who was not even a thousand years old, was too young, and his Dao heart was not stable enough. Time to get some experience, go out and see the other young prodigies of the Connecting Heaven Realm! Ye Tianxing waved his arm, acting like a childish young man. During his time in the Buddhas Light Sect, he gained a rough understanding of the structure of the Connecting Heaven Realm. Besides the weakest East Territory, the other regions were all formidable, each possessing True God Realm powerhouses and influences. There were so many powerhouses, and naturally, there were also countless prodigies. Among them, in the North Domain, there was a Void God Tower. It was said to have been set up by a powerhouse above the True God Realm to select disciples. However, the powerhouse disappeared later, and the Void God Tower became a place to test the talent of cultivators. The Void God Tower had a hundred floors in total. Reaching the first ten floors indicated a talent to become a Saint Realm powerhouse. Forty floors indicated talent for the Great Saint realm. And reaching above the 80th floor suggested the talent to become a True God Realm powerhouse. As long as one could reach the 80th floor of the Void God Tower, they could ascend to the Void God Ranking. The Void God Ranking was almost entirely comprised of sons and daughters of various major powers. Coveting fame and wealth was inescapable, even for cultivators. The most important thing was that ascending to the Void God ranking granted one the blessing of the Connecting Heaven Realms destiny. This led to the Void God Ranking becoming a fiercely contested place for many prodigies. Apart from these offspring of powerful entities, countless ordinary prodigies also wanted to display their talents through the Void God Tower. If they had the potential to become a True God, nearly all of them could be accepted as a disciple by a True God Realm powerhouse. This was a deadly temptation for many prodigies. Supported by a powerful True God, the chance for a prodigy to truly become a True God increased considerably. All, including prodigies, needed resources. It was difficult for a Great Saint realm power to nurture a True God Realm powerhouse. A prodigy who could grow was considered a genuine prodigy. Of course, ascending to the Void God Ranking did not necessarily guarantee becoming a True God; it just indicated the presence of this potential. But theres no doubt that prov=i>Prodigies who could ascend to the Void God Ranking were among the most top-notch prodigies in the four domains of the Connecting Heaven Realm. Ye Tianxings target this time was the Void God Tower. Ye Tianxing wasnt greatly interested in becoming a disciple under a True God. He simply wanted to see the true prodigies of the Connecting Heaven Realm. In the Ye family, everyones talent was roughly equal, which didnt motivate Ye Tianxing enough. He hoped that the prodigies of the Connecting Heaven Realm could apply enough pressure to him. The sons and daughters of gods should all be quite strong, right! Harboring hope, Ye Tianxing headed towards the Void God Tower in the North Domain. Meanwhile, in the depths of the Pantheon in the distant Southern Region, a group of Black Jiaos trembled as they watched the altar before them. They originally thought that leaving their races land would lead them to a bright future. However, they never expected that what they entered was another hell. These Jiao Longs bloodlines are inferior to the Dragon Clans, but they can still birth True God Realm cultivators. Extracting all of it should mine a strand of Four Symbols Bloodline. One by one, Jiao Longs were thrown into a huge furnace, and the Bloodline Power within their bodies was continuously extracted. If the refinement of this pseudo-Four Symbols Bloodline is successful, then the refinement of the true Primordial Bloodline should also be on the agenda. True Primordial Bloodline, Qilin, True Dragon, Phoenix, obtaining the bloodlines of the True Dragons and Phoenix clans is not a big issue; theres already news from the Qilin clan, and very soon the whereabouts of the Qilin Clan should be found. With a wave of the Earth Fiend True Gods hand, the Jiao Long Bloodlines in the furnace instantly appeared in his hand. Beside him, there were three bloodlines radiating an intense smell of blood, suspended in mid-air. When the last Jiao Long Bloodline was extracted, the four strands of Bloodline in the Earth Fiend True Gods hand continuously fused together. In the end, a four-colored Bloodline mass appeared in the Earth Fiend True Gods hand. Evil Sky, come over! The Earth Fiend True God spoke to a Mid-Stage Great Saint cultivator by his side. The Evil Sky Great Saint was extremely excited, his eyes glued to the ball of Bloodline in the Earth Fiend True Gods hand. This ball of Bloodline was refined using four monstrous clans, each with a True God Realm powerhouse. If he could fuse this ball of Bloodline, he wouldnt have any bottlenecks before breaking through to the True God Realm. Even if there could be unknown dangers, the Evil Sky True God didnt have the slightest hesitation. Cultivation was about seizing all resources that can be seized. Even if it was dangerous, it was well worth it. Master, I am ready! The face of the Evil Sky Great Saint was resolute. In the next moment, the Bloodline was directly injected into the body of the Evil Sky Great Saint. Ah! An agonized howl immediately erupted from the mouth of the Evil Sky Great Saint. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 133: Void God Tower, Four Symbols Bloodline_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 133: Void God Tower, Four Symbols Bloodline_2 Stripes of crimson patterns surged across his body surface. He could sense that the original bloodline within his body was being continually replaced by these Four Symbols Bloodlines. The pain of bloodline replacement was almost unbearable, even for a cultivator of the Saint-level. The bloodline transformation lasted for a full year before it finally ended. It worked! The Earth Fiend, who was constantly monitoring the status of the Evil Sky Great Saint, suddenly spoke. Before the Earth Fiends words fell, the breath of the Evil Sky Great Saint began to break through. Mid-stage Peak Great Saint, Late Great Saint, Peak Late Great Saint. The Evil Sky Great Saint finally opened his tightly clenched eyes. Evil Sky, how are you feeling! Even the Earth Fiend had no certainty with the bloodline fusion secret technique. Ever since he acquired the bloodline fusion secret technique, he had been striving to make it work. He had been stuck at the mid-stage of the True God realm for too long, always restricted by his bloodline and unable to complete the breakthrough. After obtaining the bloodline fusion secret technique, he felt as though dawn had arrived. This bloodline fusion secret technique was not found by himself, but gifted by a certain entity. The price was that he joined this organization outright. He also knew that merging bloodlines would certainly come at a cost. But he had been stuck in his realm for too long, and the Earth Fiend felt like he was on the verge of a mental break down if he didnt break through. If his mind broke down, even if he was still alive, he would completely lose all hope of breaking through. For a power in the True God Realm, this is unacceptable. Master, I am feeling quite well right now. Excitement was visible on Evil Sky Great Saints face. He could sense that after his bloodline had been replaced, his talents were greatly enhanced, far surpassing his past capabilities. Relying on the bloodline within his body, he was already beginning to fuse his Holy Power with will. Moreover, his Holy Power was also being fused with four different wills. Though he couldnt fully control these wills and could only passively fuse them. But he had already accomplished the most difficult step in breaking through from a Great Saint to a True God. From now on, all he needed was continuous cultivation, and he would truly become a powerhouse in the True God Realm. He felt that this time, he made the right gamble! Very well, since you have broken through, go to the Void God Tower to make a break through, let others see the genius of our Pantheon. Earth Fiend spoke quietly, seemingly just to show off the power of the Pantheon. But only Earth Fiend knew that even though it seemed like a successful fusion, no one knew if there were any hidden dangers. Given the Void God Tower, not even a True God expert could manipulate it. By relying on the Void God Tower, they could determine if Evil Sky Great Saints aptitude really did increase. If it really did increase, then this secret technique should have been successful. At that point, he could use the technique on himself. Even with regards to the other powers, Earth Fiend didnt have absolute trust. Every true god expert had gone through countless trials, it was impossible to fully trust anyone. Without full certainty, Earth Fiend was not going to replace his own bloodline. The Evil Sky Great Saint had no objections to Earth Fiends decision, and was even eager to try. He has challenged the Void God Tower before, but only reached up to the seventieth level. Seventieth level, the highest cultivation level was Peak Great Saint. Unless one obtained a special opportunity, there was almost no one below the eightieth level who could break through to the True God Realm. Thats also why the Void God Ranking gained such recognition. The treasures that could have increased ones talents to the True God potential are not weaker than a True God realm expert. If it wasnt for the lack of hope in breaking through to the True God Realm, Evil Sky Great Saint would not have risked swapping his bloodline. This time, hes letting those who looked down on him know, that he, Evil Sky True God, is not inferior to any other God Sons or God Daughters! After Evil Sky Great Saints cultivation level has stabilized, he was the first to head towards the North Domain. Given that he was only at the Saint-level, traveling from the Southern Region to the North Domain required quite a bit of time. He couldnt wait to show the world his talent. Meanwhile, in the Ye Family, Ye Fans cultivation level had been stuck at the Peak Great Saint for some time. Breaking through to the True God Realm was a bottleneck for Ye Fan, but not a big one. The only reason he hadnt broken through yet was because his foundation was too deep. To break through to the next level, he needed much more resources than others. If it werent for the support from the Heijiao True God, Ye Fan would still be worried about resources! Although the resources from the Jiao Long clan have been taken away, the Heijiao True God still has quite a few resources left. In particular, the flesh and blood of the Heijiao True God is a great ingredient for making elixirs. Jiao Blood Elixir. Despite being only a top-grade Great Saint Elixir, the Jiao Blood Elixir, which contains the flesh and blood of the True God Jiao Long, has effects that arent weak compared to a supreme-grade Great Saint Elixir. In Ye Fans hands at the moment, are ten whole Jiao Blood Elixirs. Instead of absorbing them one by one, Ye Fan crammed all ten Jiao Blood Elixirs into his mouth at once. Then, a massive amount of energy erupted in Ye Fans body. Even Ye Fan, with his robust physique, almost got injured due to the tremendous energy explosion. Thump thump thump! Sounds like a beating drum came from within Ye Fans body. It was the sound of Ye Fans heartbeat. The step of merging with the Holy Power, Ye Fan had already completed a while ago. The Path of Primordial Beginning, having merged with hundreds of Original Principles, made Ye Fans Divine Power unprecedentedly strong. Breakthrough, breakthrough! This was his first time independently breaking through a major boundary after self-cultivation! Under the push of the Jiao Blood Elixir, Divine Power began to circulate, nourishing Ye Fans flesh body. Transforming Ye Fans Saint-level Body into a Divine Body. At the same time, the ruler bloodline inside Ye Fans body also began to convert his own bloodline. Both occurred concurrently, starting the breakthrough at the same time. Other Peak Great Saints first nourish their Divine Bodies, then convert their bloodline. But when it came to Ye Fan, both began at the same time. Thats what you can do when you have profound foundations. Ye Fan originally thought that ten Jiao Blood Elixirs would be enough for his usage. But he still underestimated the energy required for his breakthrough; its entirely insufficient. Having no choice, Ye Fan could only summon his corpse soldier and take out a large amount of Jiao Long meat. The highest-end ingredients only need the simplest cooking method. After being simply cooked by the corpse soldier, chunks of Jiao Long meat were instantly thrown into Ye Fans mouth, transforming into the purest energy. With the blessing of meat energy, Ye Fan could finally maintain energy consumption. System, sum up! Ye Fan had a thought, and the summing up began! Ye Fan utilized all possible means once. The goal is to perfectly breakthrough to the True God Realm. In the North Domain, the Virtual Gods Domain where the Void God Tower is located, is exceptionally lively today. Why did Bei Huang, the Gods Son of Bei Huang God Sect, suddenly come? Since the Cold Moon Gods Daughter from the Cold Moon Gods Sect has come, of course, Bei Huang Gods Son would come too. Bei Huang, the Gods Son, has pursued the Cold Moon Gods Daughter for so many years, and Ive not seen the Cold Moon Gods Daughter move her heart yet. How could the Gods Daughter agree to Bei Huang Gods Son? The Gods Daughter is destined to become a True God expert of the Cold Moon Gods Sect in the future; she would definitely not accept Bei Huang Gods Son. Stop talking, Pot Sea Gods Son from Pot Sea Cave Heaven also came. What kind of day is today, seeing so many Gods Sons and Gods Daughters! The Gods Sons and Gods Daughters, who are rarely seen on regular days, appeared in groups today, leaving many cultivators puzzled. Yet, those ordinary talents aspiring to get on the Void God Ranking got excited. These Gods Sons and Gods Daughters must have come to take on the Void God Tower, not for fun. They must be intending to challenge the Void God Tower. If they could get on the Void God Ranking by stepping over these Gods Sons and Gods Daughters, they could surely shock the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. By then, they might be noticed by True God experts and become their disciples, soaring into the sky. Looking at these eager ordinary talents, many cultivators shook their heads. The world of cultivation never lacks those who cant see themselves clearly, full of idle fantasies. Surpass the Gods Sons and Gods Daughters? If it was so easy, there wouldnt be only dozens of people on the Void God Ranking. Moreover, even if you do surpass them, so what? Will True God experts necessarily take you as a disciple? Being on the Void God Ranking only means that theres hope youll become a True God expert. Unless you can enter the top ten, it isnt worth being fought over by True God experts. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 134: The Collapsing Evil Sky Great Saint_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 134: The Collapsing Evil Sky Great Saint_1 And for a person with no background like you, would it really be a good thing if you made it into the top ten? By entering the top ten, your talent would be considered exceptional. So which True God will you choose? If multiple True Gods extend an olive branch to you at the same time and you refuse, arent you courting death? Do you really think all True Gods are magnanimous beings? If a True God is displeased with you, even if you really join under his banner, it is not a guaranteed safe move. No True God will offend another True God for a raw genius like you. The emergence of many Gods sons and daughters has attracted numerous talents. The Void God Ranking hasnt seen a change in a long time. With so many geniuses emerging this time, whether or not they can add some prodigies to the Void God Ranking has become a topic of interest among cultivators. Cold Moon Gods Daughter has entered! Cold Moon Gods Daughter from the Cold Moon Gods Sect ranks in the top twenty on the Void God Ranking. With this ranking, she has a high chance of becoming a True God Realm powerhouse. Moreover, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter has the backing of such a formidable power, the Cold Moon Gods Sect. Last time, Cold Moon Gods Daughter made it to the eighty-sixth floor. This time, how many levels can she reach? In order to increase these prodigies chances of entering the True God Realm, these God Sects have been scouring for resources to enhance the prodigies potential and using them on these prodigies. The potential of these prodigies will continue to increase. In the end, they either blend in with the crowd or step into the True God Realm, becoming legendary figures. I will also give it a try. Bei Huangs Gods Son took a step forward, mysteriously appearing before the Void God Tower. His speed left all the Peak Great Saint cultivators in awe. Bei Huangs Gods Sons cultivation level is only in the late stage of Great Saint, yet these Peak Great Saints couldnt see through Bei Huangs Gods Sons movements. Youngsters are terrifying. The existence of these gods sons and daughters made these Peak Great Saint cultivators feel like they had wasted their lives. If they dont encounter a major opportunity, they basically have no hope of making a breakthrough in this lifetime. These gods sons and daughters completely surpassed them before they even reached the peak of their cultivation levels. I hope that the next generation in our sect can also produce a genius! A Great Saint sighed. Without the emergence of a genius, it would be tough for their sects power to leap to the next level. In tens of millions of years, how many have been able to break through from Great Saint power to True God power? Im coming! I wont lose to you guys. One after another, small-time famous genius cultivators also entered the Void God Tower, hoping to create their own miracles. Cultivation talent, Spiritual Soul talent, Enlightenment talent, and so on can all be referred to as potential. There had been instances of achieving enlightenment overnight. For these geniuses, the pressure exerted by the prodigies might motivate them to strive further and genuinely step into the realm of prodigies. They arent overly afraid of challenges. If they were afraid of encountering stronger beings, they wouldnt have made it this far. In an instant, countless cultivators rushed into the Void God Tower. The sects behind these cultivators were all eagerly watching the Void God Ranking, hoping to see if their prodigies had a chance to join the ranking. If they could, it would mean a lot to their Great Saint powers. Even if they only managed to break through to the eightieth floor of the Void God Tower, it would still signify a massive progress. Outside the Void God Tower, the Evil Sky Great Saint finally arrived. Im here, I conquer! When he arrived, he saw the Cold Moon Gods Daughter and Bei Huangs Gods Son enter the Void God Tower. These two gods sons and daughters were once beings he could only look up to. Even within the Pantheon, there were gods sons who were stronger than him. But now, the Evil Sky Great Saint was full of confidence. Today, he would step on these two gods sons and daughters and reach the summit. He took a step, removed the black robe covering his body and revealed his true appearance. As a disciple of the Earth Fiend True God in the Pantheon, one of the top powers in the Southern Region, the Evil Sky Great Saint was somewhat famous and was recognized by some people. Peak of the late stage Great Saint? Someone saw the Evil Sky Great Saints cultivation level and couldnt help but exclaim. In just a few hundred years, the Evil Sky Great Saint has crossed two minor realms, and judging from his confidence, it seems that he has had a great opportunity. An opportunity might enable a cultivator to take flight. The Evil Sky Great Saints current state clearly indicates he had a significant opportunity. This made many Great Saint cultivators envious and jealous. Opportunities come all the time, why cant they be the ones to get them? The True God Realm, dont they have the slightest hope in this life? The longer theyre stuck in a realm, the weaker their Dao hearts become. At every moment, many cultivators Dao hearts collapse, completely fall into devils way. Now the situation with the Evil Sky Great Saint has caused the Dao hearts of many to fracture a little. If the ones who originally had opportunities were beings they couldnt see, they wouldnt have any major ideas. But Evil Sky Great Saint was obviously a being at the same level as them. Given his current state, has the Evil Sky Great Saints potential increased significantly, and does he have the confidence to enter the Void God Ranking? This thought made many people increasingly uncomfortable. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 134: The Collapsing Evil Sky Great Saint_2 Chapter 538: Chapter 134: The Collapsing Evil Sky Great Saint_2 It seems that this time, Evil Sky Great Saint, is going to enter the Void God Ranking. Ah, I guess I should go back and cultivate a few disciples. I have no hope in this lifetime! The Evil Sky Great Saint felt all sorts of implications in the gazes from behind and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Hmph, he was already on a completely different level from them, so why should he care about their thoughts? In the end, the Evil Sky Great Saint took a step forward, directly entering the Void God Tower. Inside the Void God Tower, the first test began quickly. Everything from aptitude to enlightenment was tested within the Void God Tower. Soon, the Evil Sky Great Saint felt something was off. This was just the first floor, so why was the test more difficult than before when he hadnt improved his aptitude? No, it must be because my cultivation level advanced, hence the difficulty of my test has increased. It seems that I am still far behind those geniuses. They, as Peak Great Saints, can still pass the test rapidly. I need to continue improving my aptitude! Although the Evil Sky Great Saint noticed something was wrong, he didnt dwell on it and instead focused on passing the levels. Soon after the Evil Sky Great Saint entered the Void God Tower, another figure appeared. This figure was none other than Ye Tianxing, who had traveled a long distance to get here. Ye Tianxing didnt rush to enter the Void God Tower, instead, he checked the Void God Ranking first. The Celestial children, at the very least, were the most powerful geniuses among the Peak Great Saint Realm forces. This imposing force made Ye Tianxings blood boil. Only these geniuses could exert pressure on him, accelerating his progress. He was fired up. Perhaps his talent wasnt great, but that was alright, he could take it step by step towards these geniuses. These celestial children definitely had formidable aptitude and Ye Tianxing had no intention of skyrocketing to the top. With ten thousand years time, he would accumulate his foundation, slowly surpass these geniuses. Surpassing them would start today! Having said that, Ye Tianxing also entered the Void God Tower. Ye Tianxing, a man with no data at all, entered the Void God Tower without drawing anyones attention. Every day, there were newcomers like this attempting to pass through the Void God Tower, but most could not cause any disturbances. Especially those with no fame like Ye Tianxing. Most of the existences that managed to make it through the Void God Tower had already achieved notable fame. Entering the Void God Tower merely offered further spread of their reputation. Within the void, a spiritual sense suddenly trembled. The Phoenix True God, sensing an aura of familiarity on the figure that had just entered the Void God Tower. Little Phoenix, you may try to tackle the tower now! Phoenix True God spoke to a little phoenix next to him. Alright, great grandpa! With that, the little phoenix transformed into a little girl and flew towards the Void God Tower. Ao Tian, Ao Tian, our Little Phoenix surely isnt inferior to your daughter. When the time comes, it wont be just you and the Great Saint of Thousands of Leaves that are related. Phoenix Bing Smoke was the secret weapon that Phoenix True God had prepared. Once she completes the Void God Tower, he would bring her to visit the Ye Family. Then, heheAo Tian, wait for it! As time progressed, there were finally some changes in the Void God Ranking. The ranking of Cold Moon Gods Daughter, which had been steady for several hundred years, started to change once again. Originally, she was only ranked as number eighteen, but now, she had broken through to be the thirteenth. Hisss! Upon seeing the ranking of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, everyone was taken aback. Although it seemed like just a five-spot difference, the difficulty of the advancement was tremendous. At their level, improving ones aptitude by the tiniest bit was extremely difficult. Most resources were nearly useless to them. I heard that the Cold Moon Gods Sect provides her with a Cold Moon God Stone. The Cold Moon Gods Daughter already possesses a strong Yin bloodline, absorbing a Cold Moon God Stone further advanced her aptitude. Suddenly, these so-called inside information spread quickly. The Void God Ranking represented more than just a rank; it also brought about destinys blessings. The higher their fate, the greater the benefits to the God Sect they back. For a God Sect, any action that strengthens its foundation is worth pursuing. Otherwise, if an era comes to an end, it would be a disaster for the God Sect. To climb one rank, these strong beings from the True God Realm are willing to use precious resources to nurture their disciples. But even so, a single Cold Moon God Stone can make quite a few cultivators feel uncomfortable. Especially for the Peak Great Saints whose Original Principle path is one of darkness, a Cold Moon God Stone could give them a glimmer of hope in breaking through the True God Realm. And now one is being used to enhance ones aptitude. This difference in treatment makes many people feel frustrated. However, using a single Cold Moon God Stone to raise the Cold Moon Gods Daughters ranking to the thirteenth place already seems to be the limit. Soon enough, the figure of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter appeared outside the Void God Tower. Congratulations to the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. Your aptitude has greatly increased. What a joyous occasion! The Cold Moon Gods Daughter kept a straight face and didnt respond much. The cultivators didnt mind, as they knew her to have such a character. If she had responded, it would have surprised them instead. Not long after, Bei Huang, the Gods Son, had also finished his challenge and left the Void God Tower. Bei Huangs aptitude did not change significantly. As a result, his ranking didnt improve and instead fell behind by one place. Originally ranking before the Cold Moon Gods Daughter at seventeenth place, he now fell to the eighteenth place. This change made Bei Huangs face increasingly hard to read. Having a higher aptitude than the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was one of the reasons he pursued her. And now, even this last trump card was gone. His pursuit of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter now seemed utterly hopeless. Many cultivators took pleasure in the unfortunate look on Bei Huangs face. There were quite a few admirers of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. Although they didnt have any hope of getting her, they were still happy to see Bei Huang, the most hopeful one, stumble. As long as no one could get the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, it was a good thing for them. Looks like this time, there wont be anyone else rushing on the Void God Ranking! Whether they could make it on the Void God Ranking didnt actually take that much time. Since there was still no change in the Void God Ranking, there likely was no hope now. At this time, many cultivators remembered the previously energetic Evil Sky Great Saint. They originally thought that Evil Sky Great Saint could soar this time, but now it seems otherwise. Many people suddenly felt balanced, and their breaking hearts gradually calmed down. The Evil Sky Great Saint was just that. Presently on the Void God Tower, the two highest individuals were at the seventy-eighth and fifty-sixth floors respectively. It seems like the one on the seventy-eighth floor should be the Evil Sky Great Saint! However, at this time, the light at the fifty-sixth floor suddenly disappeared. A disheveled figure appeared in everyones sight. The Evil Sky Great Saint? Quite a few people noticed the existence of Evil Sky Great Saint, disbelief in their eyes as they thought they had seen wrong. During his last attempt, Evil Sky Great Saint had reached the seventieth floor. Even if he didnt make any progress this time, he shouldnt have fallen back to the fifty-sixth floor. Not only them, even the Evil Sky Great Saint couldnt seem to believe it. How could he have been teleported out at the fifty-sixth floor? This meant that Evil Sky Great Saints aptitude not only failed to increase, but actually decreased. How could this be? I possess the Four Symbols bloodline, how could my aptitude decrease? I dont believe it, it must be a mistake in the Void God Tower, it must be! If I try it again, it would definitely detect accurately! The sudden shock made Evil Sky Great Saints heart verge on breaking, showing the faint signs of losing control. Unable to accept this, the Evil Sky Great Saint rushed back into the Void God Tower again, intending to attempt another breakthrough. Seeing Evil Sky Great Saint in this state, the Great Saints, who were originally flustered, instantly felt relieved. So the Evil Sky Great Saint wasnt being confident, but had a decreased aptitude, which thus led to a breakdown in his heart. This sort of thing had happened before. Not everyones heart is strong enough to bear such a breakdown. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 135: Thats the Difficulty of the Void God Tower?_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 135: Thats the Difficulty of the Void God Tower?_1 The Evil Sky Great Saint began assaulting the tower once again, while on the other side, Ye Tianxing had already reached the seventy-ninth floor. Inside the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing was somewhat questioning his life. Wasnt it said that the Void God Tower is a gathering ground for the young geniuses of the Connecting Heaven Realm? Wasnt it said that the difficulty is very high? But even if he had reached the seventy-ninth floor, Ye Tianxing had yet to experience any difficulty. On every floor, Ye Tianxing worked hard to go through each stage, without rushing to upgrade. But even so, he still easily reached the seventy-ninth floor. If Ye Tianxing wanted to, he could almost halve the time required for this tower challenge. Lets keep going! Perhaps the difficulty of this Void God Tower lies above the eightieth floor. In an instant, the obstruction in front was swiftly cleared by Ye Tianxing. Ye Tianxing also successfully entered the eightieth floor, officially entering the Void God Tower. Outside the Void God Tower, behind the Void God Ranking, an ethereal name gradually became clear, appearing on the Void God Ranking. A new challenger has entered the Void God Tower! Ye Tianxing, the Ye Family from the East Territory! Have you all heard of the name Ye Tianxing? A completely unfamiliar name, leaving the crowd completely unimpressed. Logically speaking, one who could enter the Void God Ranking, with such qualifications, should not have remained unknown before. But the appearance of Ye Tianxing completely shattered this convention. No matter how hard the Great Saints tried to remember, they could not recall any memory of the genius that the name Ye Tianxing represented ever appearing. Not only had they never heard of the name of this genius Ye Tianxing, they also had absolutely no information about the so-called Ye Family. East Territory? In that barren area, there should not be any powerful families. Could it be the Great Saint Family? If it is the Great Saint Family, then not having heard of it would be normal. The only True God Realm power in the East Territory was destroyed not long ago. Who would have thought that a young genius capable of entering the Void God Ranking could appear in such a remote area as the East Territory. Many cultivators felt extremely envious at the sudden emergence of this Ye family. They had been striving for countless years, yet they hadnt been able to cultivate a genius capable of being on the Void God Ranking. From this unknown Ye family, one such genius suddenly appeared, how could they not be jealous? But the eightieth floor, that should be the limit! Many cultivators who were aware of Ye Tianxings tower climbing speed murmured Ye Tianxings speed of climbing the tower was not fast, and looking at the geniuses in the past, the eightieth floor had almost been the limit. After the eightieth floor, the difficulty was not something the previous seventy-nine floors could compare with. In the later stages, unless one had really powerful talent, reaching a higher level was almost the limit. Moreover, the Ye Family did not seem to be very strong, and it was unlikely that they could prepare any particularly powerful resources to enhance Ye Tianxings qualifications. By this calculation, the eightieth floor should be the limit. However, in the next moment, Ye Tianxings ranking on the Void God Ranking jumped up once again. Originally ranked last on the Void God Ranking, he instantly moved up to seventy-eighth place. And his floor level had also reached eighty-one. ?? A huge question mark suddenly appeared in everyones mind. Something is wrong, definitely wrong. How long had Ye Tianxing been on the eightieth floor, and he had already passed through it to the eighty-first floor? This speed was even faster than the Cold Moon Gods Daughter who had just entered. This was absolutely illogical. They had never heard of anyone climbing the tower faster as the floor level got higher. Soon, Ye Tianxing made a breakthrough again and reached the eighty-second floor. Something was amiss, increasingly so. With Ye Tianxings speed, his qualifications were clearly not inferior to those geniuses ranked in the top ten. But could a place like the East Territory really produce a genius ranked in the top ten? It wasnt that they looked down on the East Territory, but that it lacked resources and powerful individuals. The powers they belonged to, they all looked down on the East Territory. Not to mention the powers in the True God Realm, so the East Territory had been so peaceful. Without sufficient resources, how could they cultivate a real genius? Cultivators who originally intended to leave after the two top geniuses completed the tower challenge, suddenly regained their interest. They were curious to see how far this rising genius could ascend, and what fate awaits him in the end. A new genius? The usually cold Cold Moon Gods Daughter suddenly had a hint of a smile on her face. It looked as if she was extremely interested in Ye Tianxing. Bei Huang, the God Child standing next to her, felt a sense of imminent danger when he saw the expression of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. A strong sense of threat emerged in his heart. Inside the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing grew increasingly confused. What was going on, why was there no difficulty? It shouldnt be that way, it really shouldnt. Even at the eightieth floor, Ye Tianxing still hadnt felt any difficulty. This was completely inconsistent with the rumors he heard. This left Ye Tianxing, who had been hopeful of the Void God Tower, feeling quite helpless. With this level of difficulty, many people from the Ye Family could do the same as him and reach the eighties. Could it be that all the people from the Ye Family are geniuses? Impossible, definitely impossible. If all the people from the Ye Family were geniuses, what would the others play? The main point was that Ye Tianxing had basically never left the Ye Family, and he did not have a clear understanding of the cultivation difficulty of outsiders. Add to that the Ye Familys plentiful resources, most people felt as if they had been cultivated by resources. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 135: Thats the Difficulty of the Void God Tower?_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 135: Thats the Difficulty of the Void God Tower?_2 No one could have expected that even if you have plenty of resources, you cant make it without sufficient talent. It must be after the ninetieth floor that the real struggle begins. Ye Tianxing comforted himself again, then began to quickly venture through the tower. Eighty-three, eighty-four Time passed bit by bit. Within the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxings speed was still fierce. In the end, they watched in disbelief as Ye Tianxing surpassed the floor level of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter and ranked thirteenth. And the floor level finally reached ninety. If he could break through one more floor, he could enter the top ten and become one of the top ten prodigies in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Given the speed shown by Ye Tianxing, this achievement was very likely. How is this possible? Bei Huang Gods Son closed his eyes slightly, completely in disbelief. If Ye Tianxing had some fame before, everyone wouldnt be this shocked. But Ye Tianxing, who appeared out of nowhere and surpassed numerous prodigies, left everyone astounded. If Ye Tianxing really makes it to the top ten, that would be unheard of. Even True God experts wouldnt let go of such a wild prodigy. Ranking in the top ten almost assuredly means becoming a True God expert. Without any special efforts, one could snatch a True God expert. Even those with True God powers wouldnt miss such an opportunity. Send a message back to the Sect, let the Sect Master know at once! Many cultivators from Real Gods Sect immediately started transmitting messages in an attempt to attract this sort of genius to their Sect. Now they were just waiting to see which floor Ye Tianxing could reach. Time continued to slowly elapse. To these cultivators at their level, the amount of time Ye Tianxing spent advancing was almost like the blink of an eye. When Ye Tianxing advanced to the ninetieth-sixth floor, his rank had already reached third. The top three prodigies all hailed from the top God Sects in the Connecting Heaven Realm. In their Sects, there were entities stronger than mid-stage True God. And Ye Tianxing, a cultivator from an ordinary force, reaching this rank, left quite a few in disbelief. Many cultivators had a hunch that they might witness a miracle today. The prodigy currently ranking first had only reached the ninety-eighth floor. The Void God Tower has a total of ninety-nine floors. Its rumored that one can gain the legacy of Void God Towers owner after passing all the levels. However, because no one ever successfully passed through the Void God Tower, no one has ever successfully obtained the legacy. Newas of a prodigy possibly clearing the Void God Tower quickly spread. Gradually, more and more cultivators gathered outside the Void God Tower. These cultivators were absolutely focused on the Void God Ranking, wanting to see if Ye Tianxing could really make history. Also, they wanted to know whether or not the rumor about the Void God Tower was true. If it was true, the Connecting Heaven Realm would be all abuzz. You must know that the owner of Void God Tower is clearly not at the same level as the present True God experts of the Connecting Heaven Realm. If the owner of Void God Tower really left a legacy, these True God experts could not help but be tempted. The force behind Ye Tianxing is just an ordinary Great Saint force, which cannot protect this kind of legacy. Suddenly, a figure filled with oppressive force appeared in the sky. True God of Cold Moon! We greet the True God of Cold Moon! Many cultivators felt a chill in their hearts upon seeing this figure. The newcomer was none other than the True God of Cold Moon, the mentor of Cold Moon Gods Daughter, and a mid-stage True God expert from the Cold Moon Gods Sect. Master! Cold Moon Gods Daughter immediately approached, standing beside the True God of Cold Moon. Like Cold Moon Gods Daughter, the demeanor of the True God of Cold Moon was chill and distant, like a goddess who didnt partake in worldly matters. Master, Ye Tianxing is a good seedling. We can pull him into our Cold Moon Gods Sect. Although Cold Moon Gods Sect mostly recruits disciples with strong potential, being able to enter the top three of the Void God Ranking is enough for the Cold Moon Gods Sect to make an exception. Oh? My dear moon, taken a fancy to him? A captivating smile bloomed across the face of the True God of Cold Moon, making many cultivators stare in awe before they bowed their heads in fear, unable to maintain eye contact. Master! The Cold Moon Gods Daughter showed embarrassment and stomped her foot. Such girlish demeanor was rarely seen, causing Bei Huangs eyes to widen in surprise. There was no affection, however. She was merely interested in talents such as himself who had surpassed her by a large margin. The main point was that this talented individual didnt seem to have any backing. Such talents were scarce indeed. After teasing the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, the face of the True God of Cold Moon gradually turned somber. If this kid merely has talent, then so be it. My real fear is that he might actually clear the Void God Tower. This wouldnt be good for him. No matter whether the Void God Tower truly involves an inheritance or not, he wont be able to deny his involvement then. Even if there is no inheritance, there must be an inheritance. The words made the complexion of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter turn grim instantly. The words of the Cold Moon True God were pragmatic, yet also a harsh truth. If Ye Tianxing had any backing, it would be fine, but without it, he would only become an item of contention among many True God experts. At that time, even if the True God of Cold Moon wanted to protect Ye Tianxing, it wouldnt be easy. Of course, if my dear disciple, you have any intentions, I will protect him no matter what. The Cold Moon God Sect was no nunnery. In fact, it could be considered as the primary place for courtship in the whole Connecting Heaven Realm. There are many companions in the Cold Moon God Sect who possess good aptitude and are beautiful. It is through these companions of each disciple that the Cold Moon God Sect holds such a transcendent position among other God Sects. After all, offending the Cold Moon God Sect meant provoking many powerhouses, who happened to be their sons-in-law. Those who were eligible to seek companions in the Cold Moon God Sect were no weaklings. Moreover, the cultivation level of the True God of Cold Moon was not weak, and ordinary God Sects wouldnt dare to provoke the Cold Moon God Sect. This self-confidence is where her assurance that she can protect Ye Tianxing stems from. On hearing the words of the True God of Cold Moon, a tinge of pink flashed across the fair face of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. She merely admired Ye Tianxing for his aptitude and viewed him as a promising talent. Why did her master always make such embarrassing remarks? Bei Huang True God! Dark Turtle True God! Above the horizon, figures with powerful auras began to appear, representing various True God Realm powerhouses. These True God Realm powerhouses came either in their original form or in their incarnation. However, all their attention was centered on the Void God Ranking. At last, the name of Ye Tianxing, who was ranked first on the Void God Ranking, flickered again. Following this, the number of floors next to his name increased to ninety-nine. He has cleared it! An idea cropped up in the minds of countless cultivators. Whether there was an inheritance after clearing the Void God Tower. Although there were many True God experts present, this inheritance had little to do with him. Yet, it did not hinder their curiosity, about whether there was an inheritance. Not just them, even the numerous True God Realm powerhouses were curious. Whether the ninety-nine floors of the Void God Tower contained the rumored inheritance of a Half-step Sovereign Realm powerhouse. Yes, based on their investigation, the owner of the Void God Tower was expected to be a Half-step Sovereign Realm powerhouse mentioned in legends. The Sovereign Realm was something they didnt dare to think of. But if they could secure this inheritance and make a step further, break through the late-stage True God Realm, and even reach the legendary Half-step Sovereign Realm, it would be worth their intervention! On the other side, the True God of Cold Moon sighed as she stood next to the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. The thing she was most concerned about had indeed happened. Ye Tianxing had successfully cleared the Void God Tower. The situation that would follow would not be easy to resolve. Given the nature of these True God experts to not act without a clear gain, even if Ye Tianxing truly did not receive an inheritance, they would not give up. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 136 - The Cunning True God of Cold Moon_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 136 C The Cunning True God of Cold Moon_1 Inside the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing now faced no more challenges. Instead, a figure appeared before him. Child, since youve cleared the Void God Tower, I will pass my inheritance on to you, the figure declared. As the figure raised its hand, two beams of light instantly entered Ye Tianxings body. In his mind, Ye Tianxing found two True God techniques, capable of raising his cultivation to the peak of the True God Realm. At the same time, the method to control the Void God Tower also appeared in Ye Tianxings mind. However, Ye Tianxing had absolutely no interest in these. Ye Tianxing wasnt stupid. He knew that obtaining the inheritance of the Void God Tower wouldnt be easy. If he knew that the Void God Tower would be without challengers, he wouldnt have come. He felt as if he had been tricked by the Void God Tower. He could foresee that once he left, it would not be easy to escape. These geniuses were so cunning! If they had been a bit more forceful and taken away the inheritance sooner, he wouldnt be in this fix. But now, it was too late for regrets. Ye Tianxing sneakily took out a Communication Talisman and told Ye Fan about his current predicament. Ancestor, Im done for if you dont show up, he reported. Ye Tianxing felt cursed, running into such complications. Since he couldnt avoid it, he decided to refine the Void God Tower first. Perhaps, it could provide him an alternative way to survive. From the memories he had obtained, the Void God Tower was an upper-grade Divine Artifact, the cream of the crop amongst the magical weapons in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Possessing both attack and defense capabilities, the mere presence of the Void God Tower could drive the True God experts in the Connecting Heaven Realm mad with jealousy. Given Ye Tianxings cultivation level, he did not originally have the opportunity to refine the Void God Tower. However, the master of the Void God Tower had anticipated this situation and had left a contingency plan for Ye Tianxing to refine it directly. As Ye Tianxing refined the Void God Tower, the difficulty of the trials within the Tower increased dramatically. The Evil Sky Great Saint, who had managed to reach the 54th floor, was unable to withstand the pressure and was instantly teleported out. The 54th floor? The Evil Sky Great Saint, appearing outside the Void God Tower, lost all signs of vitality in his eyes. Originally, he thought that he had made an error reaching the 56th floor, but he now realized that was his limit. Could the bloodline transplantation have not only failed to improve his aptitude but also reduced it? The Evil Sky Great Saint was on the verge of breaking down. Several True God experts rushed over, thinking Ye Tianxing had exited the tower. They immediately surrounded the Evil Sky Great Saint. The Evil Sky Great Saint could sense the powerful presences beside him and abruptly looked up. The True God of Cold Moon and the Bei Huang True God? These True God experts could undoubtedly match the Earth Fiend True God of the Pantheon, the sect he belonged to. Did these True God experts discover his hidden talent? Hope returned to the Evil Sky Great Saint. Just as he thought, there must be something wrong with the Void God Tower that prevented it from detecting his talent. However, he failed to notice the disdain in the eyes of these True God experts. With their discerning eyes, they could clearly see that his own bloodline was a jumbled mess, despite its power. Initially, they had assumed that it was Ye Tianxing who had exited the Tower. The man before them couldnt possibly be Ye Tianxing. With such talent, he would struggle even to pass the 60th floor. Hmph! The Bei Huang True God huffed and teleported back to his initial spot. The True God experts arrived and left quickly. Only the thoroughly confused Evil Sky Great Saint was left behind, his Dao Heart shattered. Soon, cultivators were intermittently teleported out from the Void God Tower. As soon as these cultivators exited, without understanding what was happening, they were whisked away by the powerhouses of their respective sects. The area in front of the Void God Tower suddenly became empty. Other than Ye Tianxing, who had yet to appear, only the emotionally devastated Evil Sky Great Saint was left. Even the cultivators who wanted to mock the Evil Sky Great Saint had lost interest in doing so. Everyone was now waiting for one person to emerge. Ye Tianxing, where did this genius come from? Finally, the Void God Tower trembled slightly. A familiar figure appeared outside the Void God Tower. Upon seeing this figure, everyone was certain. This person was the newly crowned number one genius of the Connecting Heaven Realm who had cleared the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing. His cultivation level and physical body had reached the peak of the current realm. Even the sons and daughters of various God Sects couldnt compare to him. Moreover, hidden within Ye Tianxing was a tremendously powerful bloodline force. If this man wasnt the genius known as Ye Tianxing who had cleared the Void God Tower, then who could it be? Ye Tianxing had made preparations to run away. If the Clan Leader couldnt make it, then he alone would bear the consequenceshis family couldnt be endangered. Upon emerging from the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing sensed several True God Realm powers, making him more determined in his thoughts. He absolutely couldnt make his family face so many enemies. Although he was unsure of how powerful his own Clan Leader was, he knew that against so many True God experts who surpassed Buddhas True God, even his Clan Leader would not easily resist them. The atmosphere was heavy as the few True God experts remained silent. Finally, the Bei Huang True God was the first to speak. Ye Tianxing, join the Bei Huang God Sect, and we can provide you with all the resources needed for breaking through into the True God Realm, he offered. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 136 - The Cunning True God of Cold Moon_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 136 C The Cunning True God of Cold Moon_2 After the Bei Huang True God made his statement, other True God experts also followed suit, courting Ye Tianxing. Ye Tianxing, I can take you as a disciple and ensure that you will not be disturbed. The True God of Cold Moon also voiced his offer. The few early-stage True God experts who were rushing forward did not even have the qualifications to propose terms at this time. Even if Ye Tianxing wanted to choose a faction for protection, mid-stage True God experts are clearly more suitable than these early-stage ones. Even True Gods need to save face. As such, these early-stage True God cultivators did not speak up to invite humiliation. However, besides the True God of Cold Moon, these True God realm experts offered to protect Ye Tianxing and provide resources for him. None of them was willing to take Ye Tianxing as a disciple. They indeed recognized Ye Tianxings talent as dreadful, but they are more concerned about whether Ye Tianxing had received a legacy. Providing protection and resources is a simple task for these True God experts. But if you take in a disciple, the causality becomes deeper. Causality could be a big or small matter. However, many True God experts dont want to cause too much trouble. Ye Tianxing heard what these True Gods were saying and gradually fell silent. How would Ye Tianxing not understand the thoughts of these True Gods? According to the current situation, joining the Cold Moon God Sect is the best choice. But is this Cold Moon God Sect truly well-intentioned? The atmosphere, with Ye Tianxings silence, resumed its heaviness. Ye Tianxing, you only have one chance to choose, so I hope you wont make the wrong choice! The Bei Huang True God suddenly displayed his aura, enveloping Ye Tianxing. The aura of a True God realm expert made Ye Tianxing feel a pressure as deep as an abyss. Under the immense pressure, his body felt as though it would shatter at any moment. It could break apart in the next moment. Bei Huang, you, a True God expert, are making things difficult for a junior. How can you do this with integrity? The True God of Cold Moon came to Ye Tianxings side, waved his hand, and the deep pressure disappeared in an instant. Ye Tianxing felt like he had come back to life, and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. No matter how powerful a True God expert is, Ye Tianxing never felt like he couldnt break through the True God Realm. You bullied me today, and I will remember it! Ye Tianxing knew that he had no choice today. That being the case, he could only choose the most fitting option from the few risky ones available. The Ye family never opposed its own disciples joining other factions, blossoming in many directions is a very normal thing. True God of Cold Moon, I am willing to acknowledge you as my master! Before other True God experts could speak, Ye Tianxing took the initiative to speak. Good, since you acknowledge me as your master, I will certainly protect you today! With the words of the True God of Cold Moon, a round moon that overshadowed the sky appeared, covering the Void God Tower. The power of the moon made the True God of Cold Moon look like a fairy from the Moon Palace. The complexions of the other True God experts instantly grew heavy, this True God of Cold Moon had become even stronger. When the True God of Cold Moon previously made his move, he seemed not much different from them. But now, it was evident that he had already surpassed them. Cold Moon, we all know it very well, you cant monopolize the legacy of the Void God Tower! The Bei Huang True God also showed no fear, with his Divine Kingdom emerging behind him, firmly locking onto the True God of Cold Moon. Thats right, Cold Moon, you cant make this decision alone! Seeing the actions of Bei Huang True God, the other three True Gods immediately made their authority known. For a moment, the whole area was under the suppression of the four True God experts, causing other cultivators to flee in fear, worrying that if the four True Gods started fighting, they wouldnt even have a chance to escape. The strength shown by the True God of Cold Moon was beyond their expectations, but it was clear that it was not enough to make the True God experts retreat. In the face of personal interests, no one would choose to back down. The legacy of the Void God Tower could be the only one in the Connecting Heaven Realm that would allow them to progress further. While there may be suitable legacies in other Upper Realms, its not easy to fight on someone elses turf. The hopes of obtaining this inheritance were immense, and they were not about to miss out. The True God of Cold Moon underestimated the resolve of the several True God experts, getting her entangled in a tricky scenario. But she had no regrets. She felt it was fate that she had ended up accepting Ye Tianxing as a disciple. The True God of Cold Moon, who had broken through to the True God Realm through the path of Destinys Original Principle and Moon Deitys Original Principle, evidently values fate more highly. If a fight was inevitable, then let it be! Divine Power condensed, the epic battle was on the verge of eruption. The multitude of Great Saints, who had barely escaped the battlefield, looking at the True God of Cold Moon surrounded by the four True God experts, and Ye Tianxing behind the True God of Cold Moon, suddenly felt the sorrow of the weak. A weak individual, even if they obtained something valuable, couldnt evade the plundering of the strong. They were no different from Ye Tianxing, both being weak, lacking backing, and facing the threat of being plundered. Ye Tianxing, keep going! Ye Tianxing, represent us ordinary cultivators, you must break the oppression of the powerful! With the presence of a True God, they didnt even dare to openly express their support for Ye Tianxing, silently praying for him in their hearts. The battle eventually broke out. In an instant, the earth shattered, and the sky fell. The bustling surroundings of the Void God Tower was reduced to ruins under the aftermath of the battle between the True God experts. Only the Void God Tower stood solitary between heaven and earth. Clearly, this residual force from the battle was not yet able to affect the Void God Tower. Originally, everyone thought that the True God of Cold Moon wouldnt be able to protect Ye Tianxing in a four against one battle. However, the combat strength that the True God of Cold Moon displayed shattered all the cultivators assumptions. A lunar ring suddenly appeared from within the True God of Cold Moon, blasting towards the Bei Huang True God. The Bei Huang True Gods body-protective Divine Power crumbled instantaneously, his face drastically changing as he hastily dodged and brought out his half-step Divine Artifact for protection. However, the True God of Cold Moons attack was too sudden, instantly breaking his half-step Divine Artifact and ruthlessly hitting Bei Huang True Gods body. Bei Huang True Gods physical body dispersed instantly and reappeared a million miles away after a moment, his face extremely awful. Still unable to kill him? The True God of Cold Moon felt a little regretful. Even this attack couldnt destroy the True Spirit of Bei Huang True God. Even after breaking his Spiritual Soul and physical body, a trace of Bei Huang True Gods True Spirit was left intact allowing him to be reborn. Of course, even though Bei Huang True God was reborn, he was certainly affected, and could only deploy less than half of his cultivated abilities. However, if they were to move again, a True God of the same realm would now be prepared, and even if True God of Cold Moon had a Divine Artifact, it would not be so easy for her to win. Divine Artifact, Cold Moon, you actually have a Divine Artifact! Fear filled Bei Huang True Gods eyes as he looked at the True God of Cold Moon. He had been just a little away, just a little, and the Divine Artifact of the True God of Cold Moon would have broken through the River of Time and directly erased his True Spirit. If his True Spirit was erased, he would truly perish. The other True Gods also instantly retreated a million miles, standing by Bei Huang True Gods side. Even though they were at the mid-stage True God level, they only possessed half-step Divine Artifacts, none of them had the artifact of a True God. Some of the Early stage True God cultivators used peak Great Saint artifacts. What they already possessed was pretty good. But against a real Divine Artifact, their half-step Divine Artifacts were still fragile. A True God with a Divine Artifact and a True God without a Divine Artifact were simply not on the same level. The ones who were originally serious, began to waver. Cold Moon, I admit that you are indeed very strong. You can protect Ye Tianxing, but you have to hand over the inheritance that Ye Tianxing received and share it with everyone! The Bei Huang True God was somewhat fearful of the True God of Cold Moon. This Divine Artifact clearly wasnt recently obtained. Choosing to reveal it only now showed just how tolerant the True God of Cold Moon was. One Divine Artifact, now that it was known to them, the threat was not as severe. As long as they were a bit more careful, they could resist it. But who knows whether the True God of Cold Moon only had one Divine Artifact. If she brought out another one, then there would really be trouble! Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 137: Ye Tianxing Without Background_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 137: Ye Tianxing Without Background_1 If they could obtain the inheritance on Ye Tianxing, they wouldnt want to take the gamble. Now, it was up to the True God of Cold Moon to decide. The words of the Bei Huang True God didnt change the expression of the True God of Cold Moon much. Perhaps Ye Tianxing truly had obtained some impressive inheritance, but the True God of Cold Moon wasnt particularly interested in it. Thats because the Cold Moon Gods Sect had their own inheritance. That inheritance was what best suited the True God of Cold Moon. Among these True Gods, only the True God of Cold Moon truly appreciated Ye Tianxing. Tianxings inheritance, since it has been acquired by him, its his own. No one can force him. As soon as these words were spoken, the True God experts, who were initially hopeful, could not hold back anymore. It seemed that today, a peaceful resolution was unattainable,. From their perspective, the True God of Cold Moon intended to swallow Ye Tianxings inherited legacy for himself. Cold Moon, since you are so greedy, dont blame us! Lets take joint action! A lack of suitable heritage signified a dead end. Now that they have seen hope, they are not planning to let it slip away. Regardless of the power of the divine artifact in the hands of the True God of Cold Moon, it wasnt enough to make them give up. Battle! Others, go and capture Ye Tianxing for me! The godly sons and daughters of the various God Sects received the message and moved towards Ye Tianxing. Facing the siege of several True Gods, even the powerful True God of Cold Moon could only look after himself. The True God of Cold Moon couldnt believe that the Bei Huang True God and others had disregarded the dignity of the True God. Ye Tianxings talent was powerful, but his cultivation level was merely in the middle stage of Great Saint. And the godly sons and daughters, their cultivation levels were Peak Great Saint. If you want to get to him, you have to get through me first! The Cold Moon Gods Daughter didnt hesitate at all, stood by Ye Tianxings side. She held a pinnacle Great Saint artifact in her hand, showing no fear of the godly sons and daughters. Cold Moon, its just a minor Ye Tianxing, whats the point! The Bei Huang godson still wanted to persuade, but the other godsons and goddaughters had already attacked the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. The Cold Moon Gods Daughter wasnt the strongest in talent among the godsons and goddaughters. Now she quickly fell into a disadvantageous position facing the joint attack. The observing cultivators also felt that the overall situation was settled, the end of Ye Tianxing was doomed to be tragic. Sometimes, without a background, having too much talent is not a good thing! A few Great Saints sighed. Ye Tianxing, can he stand a few moves from the Bei Huang godson? Boom! With a hit, Ye Tianxings body was directly knocked out, suffering serious injuries. This Bei Huang God-son really was powerful! Ye Tianxing couldnt help feeling that these talents ranked high on the Void God Ranking werent simple either. Moreover, their cultivation levels were higher than Ye Tianxings! However, Ye Tianxing had no intention of admitting defeat so easily. Bloodline secret technique, Saint-invoking Law! The next moment, the Half-step bloodline inside Ye Tianxing was triggered! A virtuall imposing figure appeared behind Ye Tianxing. Endless strength surged from within his body. Ye Tianxings cultivation level hadnt changed, but his aura was many times stronger than the Bei Huang Godsons! Hmm? Ye Tianxing felt that the power summoned this time by the saint-invoking law had greatly increased. Originally, he only wanted to beat the Bei Huang godson, but now Ye Tianxing only wanted to say, you all come at me together! Wan Jian Book! Ten mid-tier Great Saint flying swords flew out from within Ye Tianxings body. Sword One! With a simple motion, Ye Tianxings sword array rushed towards the Bei Huang godson. The moment Ye Tianxings aura changed, Bei Huang godson sensed something amiss. Facing Ye Tianxings attack, he didnt dare to take it lightly. Bei Huang God Method! The God Method created by Bei Huang True God, bathed in divine light, each attack bearing the charm of a True God expert! Break! With a move of his palm, it fiercely struck the sword array. The next moment, Bien Huang True God felt a lightness in his arm. His severed arm vanished instantly How could it be this powerful? The Bei Huang godson felt his defense rendered completely useless in front of Ye Tianxings sword array. Seeing the following sword array coming again, the Bei Huang Godson didnt dare to resist and retreated quickly. Ye Tianxing, with the Sacred Sword dancing behind him, didnt rush to pursue. Ye Tianxing was very satisfied with his present strength. When the True God experts could spare some time, he might not be able to run away. But today, killing a few godsons and goddaughters, making these True God experts feel hurt, was still possible. Continue! Ye Tianxing changed his target and aimed at the godsons and goddaughters who were besieging the Cold Moon Goddess. Kill! Sword shadows danced, the godsons and goddaughters seemed to be trapped in the world of swords. As early as the time when Ye Tianxing destroyed the arm of the Bei Huang Godson with one stroke, they had already noticed. Now, seeing Ye Tianxing launching an attack on them, they didnt dare to look down on it. They took out their own High-grade Great Saint artifacts and guarded in front. Cling! Cling! Cling! The sound of clashing swords kept coming. Facing the powerful force of the sword shadows, the godsons and goddaughters secretly complained! The Ye Tianxing, they initially thought was easy to handle turned out to be a wolf in sheeps clothing. Luckily, the level of Ye Tianxings Great Saint artifact was quite low, otherwise, they might not be able to resist it. Ill divert his flying swords, you quickly move and capture him! The arm of the Bei Huang Godson that Ye Tianxing had destroyed finally recovered. He immediately spoke to the other godsons and goddaughters, leading the offensive with his High-grade Great Saint artifact, the Sky-shaking Bell. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 137: Ye Tianxing Without Background_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 137: Ye Tianxing Without Background_2 Bei Huangs divine son planned to rely on the advantage of the magical weapon to directly suppress Ye Tianxings flying sword, avenging his previous humiliation. Let the Sky-shaking Bell suppress him for me! The high-quality great saint artifact is very powerful, and in addition to Bei Huangs divine sons strong cultivation level, it directly enveloped Ye Tianxings sword array. It would take a bit of time for Ye Tianxing to break through. However, in the next moment, they saw that from Ye Tianxings body, another ten flying swords of the great saint artifact-level flew out. Looking at their quality, they are even better than their high-quality great saint artifacts. A big question mark suddenly appeared in everyones mind. Ye Tianxings aptitude being stronger than theirs was one thing, but now even his magical weapons were better, and his cultivation techniques did not seem inferior either. Could such a genius really remain unsupported by any major power? Where did these ten great saint swords come from? Of course, they were provided by Ye Fan. The resources from Buddhas True God were handed over to the family, so of course Ye Fan would get rewarded. The Ye family could produce these themselves, the price of high-level great saint artifacts is far from as expensive as buying them from the outside. The sword array consisting of ten high-level large saint artifacts, its power greatly surpasses the previous sword array. The divine sons and daughters were able to withstand the previous attack, but they could not block the current attack. Die! Sword Eighteen! With a wave of Ye Tianxings hand, countless sword shadows blasted out. Bei Huangs divine sons only great saint artifact had already been used to defend against Ye Tianxings other sword array. Now there is another one, and he simply had no means of defense. Master, save me! Then the storm of sword shadows directly swallowed Bei Huangs divine son. Bei Huangs divine son fell! Waste! Bei Huang True God couldnt even save him in time, his murderous intent towards Ye Tianxing intensified. The other True Gods did not have much reaction to the death of Bei Huangs divine son, some were even slightly gleeful. The potential future True God disciple of Bei Huang God Sect was dead, which they saw as a good thing. But the threat of Ye Tianxing has also become a greater concern. Originally, they planned to take Ye Tianxings inheritance, but now, Ye Tianxings displayed aptitude made them feel that they could not let Ye Tianxing continue to live. In the future, Ye Tianxing might actually grow into a threat to them. Although its only a possibility, they wanted to eliminate all potential factors. Killing geniuses from other forces secretly wasnt something strange. True God of the Cold Moon was somewhat worried about Ye Tianxing who was displaying great power. The stronger talents Ye Tianxing demonstrated, the less likely that these True Gods would let him go. Originally, True God of the Cold Moon planned to rely on the Divine Artifact to suddenly kill Bei Huang True God and deter the other True Gods. But now the plan was invalidated. With preparation, it would not be easy for him to start against the other True Gods. Facing the siege of several True Gods of the same realm, True God of the Cold Moon also felt great pressure. Ye Tianxings move directly deterred the other divine sons and daughters, making them retreat hundreds of miles back, watching Ye Tianxing cautiously. Cold Moon Gods Daughter also got a chance to catch her breath and returned to Ye Tianxings side. Looking at Ye Tianxing, Cold Moon Gods Daughters eyes also shone with brilliance. Ye Tianxings aptitude far surpassed her estimates. With such talent, if he could become a god in the future, he would not be a weak one among the True God experts. If True Gods dont make a move, then the other divine sons and daughters pose no threat to him anymore. But will the True Gods really not make a move? Ill kill you! At this moment, a figure suddenly rose violently, attacking Ye Tianxing. The attacker was none other than Evil Sky Great Saint. In the mind of Evil Sky Great Saint, there was a voice. Kill this Ye Tianxing, and Ill transplant his bloodline into you! In the next moment, Evil Sky Great Saints body was taken over by the master of the voice. The spiritual soul was pushed directly to the corner. Power surpassing the saint-level instantly filled Evil Sky Great Saints body. No, master, you cant do this! The Evil Sky Great Saint voluntarily gave up control of his own body, but he never expected the Earth Fiend True God to directly use divine power. A body at the Saint-level cannot bear the divine power at all. By the time the Earth Fiend True God returned the control of the body to the Evil Sky Great Saint, the Evil Sky Great Saint would have completely been rendered useless, with no hope of breaking through to the True God Realm ever again. Hmph, your talent never had the hope of breaking through to the True God Realm in the first place, and now you are just making use of waste. A disdainful voice of the Earth Fiend True God echoed in the Sea of Soul. The Evil Sky Great Saint ventured into the tower, always under the watchful eye of the Earth Fiend True God. When it became certain that the transfusion of the bloodline led to a reduction in the Evil Sky Great Saints talent, the Evil Sky Great Saint completely lost value in the eyes of the Earth Fiend True God. A Saint-level warrior with no hope of breaking through the True God Realm has no use to the Pantheon or even the convention of heavens. If it were other Saints, even those with unsatisfactory talents would still have a chance. But it was clear that the Evil Sky Great Saint had failed in bloodline transplantation. The bloodline was polluted, completely obliterating any hope at the crucial juncture of transforming to True God bloodline. Earth Fiend True God, you dare! The True God of Cold Moon, sensing the change in the Evil Sky Great Saint, roared furiously! The other True God experts were also shocked by this sudden turn of events, followed by a moment of great joy. The addition of another True God Realm expert could indeed tip the balance of the battle. Especially since this True God Realm expert was not any weaker than them, who were mid-stage True God experts. Should I intervene, or not? In the void, the Phoenix True God was extremely hesitant. Yes, when Ye Tianxings bloodline awoke, the Phoenix True God had detected an aura originating from the same source as Ye Fan. He was pretty certain that this Ye Tianxing was Ye Fans descendant. In the view of the Phoenix True God, Ye Fans status was as high, if not higher, than these mid-stage True God experts. Even these mid-stage True God experts couldnt effortlessly kill a True God while at the peak of the Great Saint Realm like Ye Fan. The Phoenix True God had heard of the Evil Sky Great Saint, who had the backing of the Earth Fiend True God of the Pantheon. Should he, then, lend a helping hand? If it wasnt for the direct intervention of the Earth Fiend True God, although the demonstrated combat power of the Evil Sky Great Saint exceeded the Saint-level, with the intervention of the Phoenix True God, he could still be stopped. To gain the favor of the Ye family and offend the Pantheon, so what! The Demon Ancestor was also a mid-stage True God expert, if the Earth Fiend True God truly decided to make a move, he would have time to ask for reinforcement! Phoenix Wings! Just as the Evil Sky Great Saint was about to succeed, an image of a phoenix comes instantly to envelop Ye Tianxing and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, and whisked them away unnoticed. Could the Phoenix True God also be an insider? The interference of the Phoenix True God could not hide from the many True God experts. What they didnt understand was why the Demon Clan had also intervened in this matter. There were still differences between the cultivation path of the Demon Clan and the Human Clan, so the inheritance of the master of the Void God Tower likely wouldnt suit the Demon Clan. Only after the Phoenix True God brought Ye Tianxing and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter to a safe realm did he finally stop. Feeling the vast aura of the Phoenix True God as vast as the starry sky, Ye Tianxing felt inwardly bitter. Unlike the ancestor Ye Fan, he really had no recourse when a True God made his move. I have old relations with friend Qianye, you dont have to worry. The Phoenix True God saw through Ye Tianxings concerns and reassured him. Oh, a friend of the ancestor, then its fine! Ye Tianxing finally breathed a sigh of relief! The Cold Moon Gods Daughter, however, was bewildered. Did this Ye Tianxing really have no background? Setting the ten top-grade holy artifacts aside, which might be due to Ye Tianxings own fortuity, this miraculous rescue by a True God could not be explained by mere fortuity. Could it be that this Ye Family in the East Territory was not only not weak, but also a powerful hidden family? The Cold Moon Gods Daughter felt that she had discovered a blind spot! Phoenix, what is the meaning of this! The loss of his prey infuriated the Earth Fiend True God, who questioned the Phoenix True God. If the Phoenix True God couldnt give him a reasonable explanation today, he wouldnt mind making a personal appearance. He really wanted to see if the Phoenix Clan could withstand his wrath! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 138 True God Qianye_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 138 True God Qianye_1 Hes my junior, of course I will protect him! Once the Phoenix True God had made his decision, there was no longer room for regret. He stood guard over Ye Tianxing, watching the Evil Sky Great Saint carefully to prevent any sneak attacks. This surprised even Ye Tianxing, who had no idea when his ancestor started making such diverse friends. The only True God he knew who had any connection with the Ye family was Ao Tian, an Arrogant True God from his grand-grandfather Azure Dragons family lineage. However, having someone to protect him was undoubtedly good news for Ye Tianxing. At least, he no longer had to worry about sudden attacks. The Phoenix True Gods unexpected move had entirely disrupted his plan. Without his real body, controlling the Evil Sky Great Saints body alone was not enough to break through the Phoenix True Gods defenses and kill Ye Tianxing, let alone acquire the bloodline inside Ye Tianxing. Earth Fiend, let me help you! Bei Huang True God seized the opportunity, detached from the True God of the Cold Moon, and joined the side of the Evil Sky True God. The God child of his Bei Huang Sect had been killed. Such a huge disgrace was intolerable for the Bei Huang True God. No, he had to force Ye Tianxings inheritance out today. Then, he would reduce Ye Tianxing to ashes, destroy his True Spirit, and deprive him of the opportunity to reincarnate. Press on! With a sudden surge of Divine Power, Bei Huang True God lunged at Ye Tianxing. If he were up against the Earth Fiend True God-controlled Evil Sky True God, Phoenix True God might be able to suppress him. However, the Phoenix True God could not even defend himself against the far superior Bei Huang True God, let alone escape. Great Saint Qianye, you owe my Phoenix Clan a favor! The Phoenix True God was ready to flee with Ye Tianxing. The Phoenix Clan was known for their speed, and if he ran away with Ye Tianxing, there still might be a chance of escape. Phoenix Wings! With the clans inherited Divine Skill, the Phoenix True God instantly turned into a streak of light, fleeing into the distance with Ye Tianxing. Trying to escape now? Its too late! The True God realm of Bei Huang quickly enveloped the entire area. The Phoenix True God, on the verge of escaping, was ultimately intercepted by Bei Huangs realm. Phoenix Realm! The Phoenix True God immediately unleashed his realm to resist Bei Huangs intrusion. Kid, its not that I dont want to save you, its just that I cant! With a bitter look on his face, the Phoenix True God said to Ye Tianxing. Not only was saving Ye Tianxing beyond them, but it was also likely that he would have to pay a considerable price himself to even have a chance of escaping. Phoenix, hand over Ye Tianxing and compensate me with a thousand Dao God Liquids, and I can spare your life. A thousand Dao God Liquids? The Phoenix True Gods eyes turned red. This Dao God Liquid, condensed from a True Gods bloodline, required countless years to form. For example, the fire liquid that the Phoenix True God could condense was a rare treasure for Alchemy, Artifact Refining, or cultivation. His entire Phoenix Clan could probably only gather a few thousand Dao God Liquids even if they sold everything. Asking the Phoenix True God to compensate with a thousand Dao God Liquids was equivalent to asking for his life. The Phoenix True God would rather fight to the death than hand over a thousand Dao God Liquids. Since you want my life, Im not holding back either. Phoenix God Body! The Phoenix True God morphed into his original form in an instant, cloaked in Phoenix True Fire capable of melting stars, his aura reaching its peak. Bei Huang True God looked at the desperate Phoenix True God contemptuously. A mere Early True God Stage, even with the bloodline of a divine beast, was just a being he could suppress with a flip of his hand. If it werent for the existence of a divine beast, the Golden Winged Great Peng, in the bird tribe, who was even stronger than himself, he would definitely take the life of the Phoenix True God today. Although killing the Phoenix True God was off the table, making him suffer and ruining his countless years of cultivation was doable. As long as he didnt kill the Phoenix True God, the Golden Winged Great Peng wouldnt object. Trapping them in his realm with a single move, the whole world seemed to change. The overwhelming Divine Power formed a cage, and Ye Tianxing and the Phoenix True God were the prey inside this cage. Destroying True Flame! Not wanting to show weakness, a flame phoenix sprung from the Phoenix True God, charging towards the cosmic cage. Destroy! The Bei Huang True God lightly clenched his fist, shrinking the cosmic cage in an instant. With a scream, the flame phoenix was directly obliterated. The cosmic cage, showing no signs of weakening, continued enveloping both of them. Once covered, even the Phoenix True God would not be able to escape in a short time. Were in big trouble! Filled with bitterness, the Phoenix True God acknowledged that the strength of Bei Huang True God exceeded his expectations. This level of power wasnt much weaker than the elder of the bird tribe, the Golden Winged Great Peng. Moreover, this was after being seriously injured by the True God of the Cold Moon. If he hadnt been injured, how strong would he be? The human clan really was the darling of Heaven and Earth, having so many strong cultivators. Even the True God of the Cold Moon couldnt sit still anymore. Multiple attempts to break through the encirclement of the four True Gods were repulsed. This situation made the many cultivators, who originally believed Ye Tianxing would create a miracle, feel intense despair. If possible, they would rather believe that Ye Tianxing could create that miracle. Then, they might believe that talent could truly triumph over power. But now, all hope had been shattered. There was no longer any chance. Facing a fully committed Bei Huang True God, Ye Tianxing had no chance of escape! Boom! The entire space seemed to tremble. And under the cosmic cage, an unknown shadow appeared. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 138 True God Qianye_2 Chapter 546: Chapter 138 True God Qianye_2 And this figure was using just one hand to effortlessly halt the constant pressure from the Celestial Prison. Moreover, he performed this with seemingly little effort. Clan Leader! Ye Tianxing was the first one to recognize the incoming person, and he exclaimed in shock and joy. After all, who wouldnt be happy upon receiving help when in mortal danger? Great Saint Qianye? Phoenix Great Sage also recognized him. But wait, the aura emanating from Ye Fan was not that of a Saint-level anymore. It was of a True God. They had all confirmed that Ye Fan would be able to breakthrough to the True God Realm, but it happened so soon? This made those who have been stuck at the Peak of Great Saint stage for countless years lose face! However, Ye Fans displayed battle strength has always been unreasonable. And him advancing at a faster pace now doesnt seem to be too big a deal. Phoenix True God, thank you! Ye Fan expressed his sincere gratitude. Because the timing was too critical, even with Ye Fans current speed, traversing several great domains would take some time. If Phoenix True God had not acted, Ye Fan might have indeed been too late. Qianye True God, youre being too polite! Phoenix True God was suddenly looking forward with anticipation. Even before breaking through, Ye Fan was already capable of slaying True Gods. How strong would he be now that he had broken through? At least defending against Bei Huang True God shouldnt be a problem! The onlooking cultivators were stunned. Although they were at a distance, they still heard Ye Tianxings affectionate call of Grandfather. In that moment, their faith seemed to have collapsed. They originally thought that Ye Tianxing was like them, without any backing. Even when Phoenix True God made a move, it did not shatter their belief. But now, if anyone were to say that Ye Tianxing had no backing, they would be furious. If having a True God as an ancestor was considered having no backing, then what would having backing mean? Did it mean someone should have several rulers standing behind them? What did that make them? Nobodies? Low class? This was utterly infuriating! Everyone widened their eyes, staring at Ye Tianxing angrily as they felt betrayed by him. Ye Tianxing felt helpless. He had never said that he had no backing. After catching his attack with one hand and still having the time to chat with Phoenix True God casually, Bei Huang True God felt a powerful sense of neglect. Just another Early Stage True God cultivator. He was of no use. Celestial Prison, suppress it! He burst forth with Divine Power again, aiming to crush Ye Fan, the disrupter of his plan, with his Celestial Prison. When Ye Fan felt the force in his hand suddenly increase, he frowned and extended his empty right hand. Three Thousand Laws, Reincarnation Fist! The Six Paths Reincarnation emerged behind Ye Fan and in an instant, the Celestial Prison was shattered. As for his current strength, Ye Fan didnt have a complete gauge. The main reason was that his strength had been boosting too rapidly just after his breakthrough. True Gods would need to continuously transform the True God Bloodline inside their bodies in order to get stronger. However, Ye Fans True God Bloodline had been mostly replaced by the Rulers Bloodline. The level of the True God Bloodline he had now was most likely more than that of a Half Step Ruler. Ye Fan turned, looking at Bei Huang True God. If Ye Tianxing was the one who started this, Ye Fan might have gone easier on him. But since these True Gods started attacking Ye family disciples first, Ye Fan wouldnt let a single one slide. After his breakthrough, Ye Fan believed, there were few in the Connecting Heaven Realm that could pose a threat to the Ye Family anymore. If so, why would the Ye Family need to continue hiding? Attack! If so, lets test the strength of a True God who just had a breakthrough. This mid-stage True God cultivator before him should be able to give him a rather good idea of his current strength. Reincarnation Fist! The Six Paths Reincarnation emerges again. This time, the target was Bei Huang True God. A feeling of imminent danger arose, his body broke out in cold sweat and trembled, his breathing became labored. Even when facing the Divine Artifact of True God of Cold Moon, Bei Huang True God had never felt such a great threat. Yet, just the thought of Ye Fan making a move filled him with the sensation of staring death directly in the face. But Ye Fan was just an early-stage True God from what he could tell. An illusion? Or something else? Bei Huang True God couldnt figure it out, but it did not impede him from responding to his divine bodys instincts and quickly trying to flee. Run! The ancestor of Ye Tianxing is a monster! A monster he could not possibly resist! The power at the mid-stage True God level was fully enflamed in him, to the extent that he unreservedly utilized his secret techniques! What is Bei Huang up to? Brought down to such a state by an early-stage True God? A few powerhouses who were besieging the True God of the Cold Moon wore furrowed brows. They were not Ye Fans targets, so they could not comprehend what Bei Huang was experiencing. To them, it seemed like a mountain out of a molehill to utilize secret techniques against an early-stage True God cultivator. Could it be that Bei Huang was severely injured by the Cold Moons divine body? Thats not right, Bei Huang didnt use his secret technique for combat but for escaping? Each True Gods escape technique is distinct, noticeable at first glance. With Bei Huangs escape technique being so evident, how could these True Gods not discern this? What is Bei Huang trying to do? Only the True God of the Cold Moon indicated a slight smile as if he had an inkling about something. Ye Tianxing doesnt seem to lack a background. This True God appears to be extremely robust! Soon, a few True Gods discerned what Bei Huang intended to do. Six spirals, constantly twisting. Bei Huang True God had undoubtedly traveled billions of miles away, yet suddenly, he felt his space consistently contracting and collapsing. This was impossible, considering a True Gods realm-level mastery over space. The only explanation was Ye Fans intervention! Under the six paths of reincarnation, it didnt matter who you were, you couldnt escape the constraints of reincarnation! This matter wasnt about space anymore but about cause and destiny. You cannot evade destiny, even adept in the ways of space, you cannot escape the summon of reincarnation. True God Qianye, Im willing to admit defeat, Im willing to offer all my resources! Seeing the reincarnation tunnel drawing nearer, Bei Huang True Gods voice grew increasingly anxious. He had a premonition that if he were sucked into that tunnel, even his true spirit stamped in the river of time wouldnt be able to save him! Ye Fan didnt respond. If an apology for attacking the Ye family cultivators was all it took to resolve this, wouldnt others follow suit? A True God must perish today to deter others. Then anyone planning to harm the Ye family cultivators would have to consider whether they had enough True Gods to spare for Ye Fan to kill. No! With an anguished roar, the figure of Bei Huang True God disappeared, completely engulfed by the reincarnation tunnel. Simultaneously, a giant hand of darkness suddenly appeared in the river of time, erasing the true spirit of the Bei Huang True God instantaneously. Somethings wrong, Bei Huangs Spirits aura has disappeared! A True God spoke in horror. The very next moment, the Divine Fall Phenomenon appeared. The sky mourned, with the phenomenon being much greater than when Ye Fan extinguished Buddhas True God. Everyone was certain that this was the Divine Fall Phenomenon after Bei Huang True Gods demise! Just like that, effortlessly, he exterminated the mid-stage True God cultivator, Bei Huang True God? How is this possible? A few True Gods forgot their attack and disbelief was written across their faces. Though Bei Huang True God had been severely weakened by the True God of the Cold Moon, they still couldnt kill him outright. But this unknown True God appearing suddenly accomplished this with ease. If Ye Fan managed to eradicate Bei Huang True God, it meant he had the power to eradicate them as well. A chilling feeling arose in their hearts. Since they reached the True God realm, they had never felt the terror of not having control over their lives. Even True God of the Cold Moon felt a shiver running down her spine upon witnessing the fall of Bei Huang True God. She was only hoping that Ye Fan could hold Bei Huang off to relieve her from the pressure. But she had never considered that Bei Huang would fall so easily to Ye Fan. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 139 Ye Tianxings Calculation_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 139 Ye Tianxings Calculation_1 The strength exhibited by Ye Fan made her feel a sense of fear. But this Clan Leader of the Ye Family should be a reasonable person, right? He should be, right? At this moment, the True God of Cold Moon did not have any confidence. After gathering the resources scattered around by the Bei Huang True God, Ye Fan didnt hurry to find trouble with the other True Gods. Instead, he looked towards the Evil Sky Great Saint. On the Evil Sky Great Saint, he sensed a familiar aura. Moreover, this aura did not belong to the Evil Sky Great Saint. Phoenix True God, who is controlling the body of Evil Sky Great Saint? Ye Fan asked. Pantheon, Earth Fiend! So it was the Pinnacle of All Gods, I really have some fate with this Pantheon. The previous Alliance Hierarch was also from this Pantheon. This current thief is also from the Pantheon. Ye Fan was sure that the True God controlling the body of the Evil Sky Great Saint was the Mysterious True God who had robbed him of his fighting power. He would remember this matter for a lifetime. Now that he has finally found the puppet master behind the scenes, Ye Fan naturally has to take his revenge. He must spit out the stuff from back then, isnt it? Its been so long, shouldnt it be right to pay ten times the overdue fee? Not too much, right? If anyone wants to take advantage of Ye Fan, it wont be that easy! At this time, the body of the Evil Sky Great Saint suddenly started convulsing. In the long term, using Divine Power to control the body, the Evil Sky Great Saints body couldnt hold on any longer. No, you cant leave now! Ye Fan immediately made his move, and Divine Power enveloped the Evil Sky Great Saint. If the Spiritual Soul of the Earth Fiend noticed any abnormalities, it wouldnt be comfortable for him! Prison of Reincarnation! Transforming his divine power into the prison by all possible means, he tried to trap a strand of the Earth Fiends true soul. Ye Fans repeated actions made the Earth Fiend sense something unusual. This True God Qianye seemed to deliberately want to trap himself. Did he ever have a grudge against this True God Qianye? With the cultivation level of the True God Realm, memories of events that have occurred would certainly not be forgotten. Previously the Earth Fiend hadnt deliberately tried to think about it, but now after racking his brains, he instantly recalled a potential relationship. Not good, he had really offended this True God Qianye after all. Back then, the True God Qianye was not yet called True God Qianye, but was known as the Great Saint of Thousands of Leaves. This damned bad luck, just because of a small Jiao Long family, he had offended such a being. Moreover, judging by Ye Fans aggressive actions, his character did not seem to be kind or benevolent. All that the Earth Fiend did was for the sole purpose of breaking through to a higher realm. Being cautious and prudent was his motto. Although he believed himself to be very powerful, he wouldnt foolishly believe that he could defeat a being capable of causing the fall of the Bei Huang True God. He couldnt remain in the Pantheon any longer. The Pantheon was just a place he kept for gathering resources he needed. The core of the Pantheon was still him, the True God. If the Pantheon was destroyed, it wouldnt matter. As long as he, the True God, was still alive, that would suffice. When the time came, he could set up another Pantheon at any time. A surge of Spiritual Soul power emerged, and the Earth Fiend, without any concern for the Evil Sky Great Saints feelings, directly detonated his Spiritual Soul. Ye Fan immediately sensed something was wrong, but as they were both in the True God Realm, while he could defeat the Earth Fiend, he could not prevent him from detonating his Spiritual Soul. This old guy must have noticed something. Tell me the coordinates of the Pantheon! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan immediately asked this of the Phoenix True God. The Phoenix True True God immediately relayed the coordinates of the Pantheon to Ye Fan. The coordinates of various True God powers were all clear, its not considered as a secret. Ill be back soon! Ye Fan was not worried about Ye Tianxings situation. With the strength he just showed, he believed these True Gods would know what to do. The main thing was that Ye Fan was not sure he could keep all these mid-stage True God Cultivators at once. Besides, he felt that if he were to just let this thief go unnoticed, he would lose sleep at night. Several wary True God experts watched as Ye Fan left, and then looked at each other in dismay. What are we gonna do? After exchanging glances, they quickly made the same decision. Run! We have to run. This Ye Fan was too brutal and held grudges for too long. That Earth Fiend just made a move against the people of the Ye Family once, and Ye Fan actually went to kill him personally. This murderous intent, they were really afraid! At least it seemed that they hadnt attacked the Ye Family too harshly yet, there was still a chance of reconciliation. When they go back, they must immediately send gifts to make amends and dissolve any misconceptions. They absolutely cannot give the Ye Family any chance to take action again. Lets go! Watching the departing True God experts, the True God of Cold Moons eyes fluctuated. This ancestor of the Ye Family is so strong. Moreover, he seemed not to be old. If he could be recruited into their Alliance of Heavenly Gods, it seemed to be a good choice. The pressure on the Alliance of Heavenly Gods was getting bigger and bigger, they urgently needed powerful beings to join. Only, would this ancestor of the Ye Family be interested? On Ye Fans side, according to the coordinates left by Phoenix True God, he crossed an entire domain and finally arrived at the Pantheons territory. But on arrival, it was already empty. This shameless brat, completely lacks the bearing and aspirations of a True God expert! Ran away without even a fight, what a boring True God! Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 139 Ye Tianxings Calculation_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 139 Ye Tianxings Calculation_2 Ye Fan searched the entire boundary of the Pantheon, but not a single hair was left behind for him. Having suffered major losses at the hands of True God Earth Fiend twice, Ye Fan was truly angry. Next time, next time there will be no chance for you to escape again. Ye Fan reinforced his impression of True God Earth Fiends aura once again. The next time they met, he would be able to recognize True God Earth Fiend immediately. At that time, he would surely kill this thief. A high and mighty True God stooping to thievery. What Ye Fan found most unbearable was that he did not leave behind a single thing. With a cold face, Ye Fan returned to the Void God Tower in the North Domain. Thank you both for protecting my clan. I am truly grateful! Although he was in a bad mood, he was still very cordial towards the two True Gods who had helped Ye Tianxing. One should seek revenge when wronged, but one must also remember those who have aided them. This is the way of the Ye Family. No matter what else people may say about the Ye family, there is no doubt about their character. As for Ye Tianxing, facing the enthusiastic Cold Moon Gods Daughter, he felt a bit uncomfortable. Why is this woman so bothersome? Why does she always pry into his affairs? Did she see him as her opponent and was trying to understand him better so that he could be defeated? If this was the case, he should be even more careful not to reveal any information to her. She had no subtlety at all, he saw through her immediately. Looking at Ye Tianxings clueless expression, Ye Fan suddenly felt a bit helpless. It seems that when he returned, he had to spend some time on cultivating his emotional intelligence as well. Having only intelligence and no emotional intelligence would not do in the world of cultivation. Cultivation isnt just about fighting and killing, theres also the realities of the world to consider. Friend Qianye, I want Tianxing to join my Cold Moon God Sect, would that be acceptable? The True God of Cold Moons original intent was to have Ye Tianxing join the Cold Moon God Sect. The Cold Moon God Sect does not care about a disciples background, but now that Ye Tianxings background had come into light, she certainly wasnt going to miss out. After all, there is no conflict between family and sect power. Of course, as long as Tianxing is willing, there wont be any problems. I am willing! Ye Tianxing had witnessed the True God of Cold Moons power, and he had no objections to making her his mentor. Even if he joins the sect, the resources from the Ye family wont decrease. Why wouldnt he agree? The True God of the Cold Moon was so powerful, there should be many geniuses in the Cold Moon God Sect too! Hopefully, they will make him feel the pressure and spur his own progress! Phoenix True God, this is the formula for the Bathing Fire Sacred Elixir. As long as you can gather the resources, I can create it for you. Ye Fan handed a jade slip to the Phoenix True God. The moment the Phoenix True God heard the words Bathing Fire Sacred Elixir, she could no longer control her facial expressions. For the Phoenix Clan, the Bathing Fire Sacred Elixir is as important as the Molting Dragon Elixir to the Dragon Clan. Two or three Bathing Fire Sacred Elixirs could almost push out a True God Realm expert. For the Phoenix Clan, it wouldnt even exchange this Elixir for Divine Pills. The Phoenix True God initially just wanted to gain favor with the Ye Family. If opportunity arose in the future, maybe the Ye Family might help in producing a few Molting Dragon Elixirs. However, she did not expect Ye Fan to be able to produce the Bathing Fire Sacred Elixir. This was an unexpected joy. In the heart of the Phoenix True God, Ye Fans status had risen quite a lot. Not only is he powerful, he can also create many elixirs thought to have been lost to time. This True God Qianye, he truly is a treasure of a boy. However, the plan to send her own disciple to the Ye Family still needed to continue. It would be best to find another second-generation disciple. If thats not possible, then a third-generation disciple. They couldnt have the disciple be too young compared to Ao Tian! Becoming friendly with the Ye Family had now become a top-level strategy amongst the Phoenix Clan. With several True Gods retreating in awe, Ye Fan was contemplating whether to make a visit to the respective sects of these True Gods. Just as he was pondering, his communication jade slip suddenly sounded. A few true gods were already on their way to apologize to the Ye Family in East Territory, bringing with them a great amount of resources! The resource gifts were plentiful, and they were all pretty good too. This sudden change of heart from their part left Ye Fan somewhat caught off guard and not knowing whether to continue giving them trouble or not. In the end, Ye Fan asked for Ye Tianxings opinion. In this matter, Ye Tianxing was the central figure. Ye Tianxing stated that he had no issues, since these True Gods were so understanding, he obviously wouldnt pursue the matter further. If he did continue to pursue it, it would affect the reputation of the Ye Family. Even though Ye Fan might not care, if one chooses to mingle in society, they must adhere to certain unwritten rules. One-tenth of these resources belonged to Ye Tianxing. At times, Ye Fan felt speechless about Ye Tianxings propensity for attracting trouble. However, every time Ye Tianxing managed to turn the table in the end, this in the realm of Cultivation, is a display of luck. It seems that Ye Tianxing always ends up with quite a haul every time. Master, Ancestor, wait for me! As the matter was resolved, when Ye Fan and others intended to leave, they were halted by Ye Tianxing. Ye Tianxing then formed a hand seal to connect with the Void God Tower. The Void God Tower, which even True Gods could not shake, began shaking continuously at this moment. Finally, it uprooted itself, kept shrinking, and flew into Ye Tianxings hand. With Ye Fans and True God of Cold Moons discernment, they immediately recognized it as a genuine Divine Artifact. Moreover, among the Divine Artifacts, its tier was not low, even better than the Low-grade Divine Artifact of the True God of Cold Moon. Seeing the disappearance of the Void God Tower, the distant spectators, many Great Saints, also instantly reacted. Ye Tianxing actually received the inheritance of the Void God Tower. Some originally thought that Ye Tianxing didnt receive any inheritance and were accusing him. Now they wish they could smack themselves several times. If this isnt inheritance, then what is? Even the Void God Tower is gone! As it turns out, they were the fools from beginning to end. Ye Tianxing, you truly deserved to be cursed! A series of curses continue to come! It seems that Ye Tianxings reputation in the Connecting Heaven Realm, wouldnt be too good in the future. How should those without any background live in this world! But they didnt think that being at the Saint-level wasnt considered a background. Its just for them, it cannot satisfy them. Ancestor, you take this Divine Artifact! Due to encountering trouble twice, Ye Fan had to use his strength to slay two True God experts. Such a frequency makes Ye Tianxing quite embarrassed. Which other person from the Ye Family made the Ancestor take action so many times? Now, he was bound to become the disgrace of the Ye Family. The cost of a True God experts taking action is enormous, at least, its not something he can afford. Now the only thing he can offer is this Void God Tower. No need, keep it yourself! Although Ye Fan didnt have a Divine Artifact himself, he wasnt interested in taking his juniors magical weapon. Ancestor, you really should take it. If you dont, I wouldnt dare to go out! Ye Tianxing wore a grieving expression, he had no choice. If a Great Saint dares to carry a Divine Artifact and steps out, countless True Gods would be lying in wait to ambush him! Even under the protection offered by Ye Fans name, there is no way to avoid it. When the time comes, if hes killed, there will be nowhere to cry. Ye Fan is a bit hesitant. His hesitation is rooted in whether, if Ye Tianxing carries this Void God Tower, he might get involved in a few major opportunities. By then, the Ye Family would directly soar. As for Ye Tianxings ability to cause trouble, Ye Fan knew very well. Seeing the malicious intent in Ye Fans eyes, Ye Tianxing shuddered, quickly stuffing the Void God Tower into Ye Fans arms. This opportunity, whoever loves to have it, take it. Nevertheless, he, Ye Tianxing, didnt want it. When Ye Fan saw that Ye Tianxing was so desperate, he had no choice but to reluctantly nod. Seeing that Ye Fan finally accepted the Void God Tower, Ye Tianxing exhaled in relief. Ancestor, when the time comes, I will be able to use the Divine Artifact, please refine one for me! Ye Tianxing was very pleased with his perfect calculations. Trading a Divine Artifact that he cant use now, for one that Ye Fan will refine in the future, perfect. The Divine Artifacts refined by Ancestor Ye Fan must be better than this Void God Tower. Both of them were so engrossed that they didnt notice the disgruntled True God of Cold Moon standing at the side. Tianxing, I am your master, I can also help you keep it! Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 140 Artifact Refining Technique Breakthrough_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 140 Artifact Refining Technique Breakthrough_1 This Divine Artifact was better than what she owned, who wouldnt want it? However, that was just wishful thinking, she simply wasnt worthy of it! Even though she was considered as a master, she wasnt qualified compared to an ancestor like Ye Fan. In the end, Ye Fan accepted the Void God Tower. This matter was finally over. The name of True God Qianye, having gone through this battle, ended up widely known throughout the Connecting Heaven Realm. Being capable of annihilating a mid-stage True God, he was considered a peak powerhouse within the Connecting Heaven Realm. Even a late-stage True God might not necessarily be able to kill a mid-stage True God. At best, they could only defeat them. Without the means to erase a True Gods spirit from the River of Time, one could never truly kill a True God. And True Gods arent fools, if they assuredly cant defeat you, wouldnt they retreat? In the last few million years, Bei Huang True God could be said to be the only True God above the mid-stage level to have perished in the Connecting Heaven Realm. This caused a pressure among many True God experts were who had been at ease for a long time. So, even they, as True Gods, could die. This long-absent sense of pressure actually motivated these True Gods to progress in their cultivation, ushering a surge of breakthroughs throughout the Connecting Heaven Realm. Pressure, sometimes, can be a driving force of progress. As for the inherited cultivation technique, Ye Tianxing couldnt pen them down without cultivating to a certain realm. Ye Fan wasnt concerned about it. Once Ye Tianxing successfully started his cultivation, Ye Fan resolved all with a simple request. Ye Tianxing initially thought about returning to the East Territory with Ye Fan, but was directly persuaded by Ye Fan to stay in the Cold Moon Gods Sect. The Cold Moon Gods Sect was the holy ground for female cultivators in the Connecting Heaven Realm. With so many resources in place, Ye Fan suggested that Ye Tianxing, being a straight man, would not find a better place to find his companion. Facing the increasingly enthusiastic Cold Moon Gods Daughter, Ye Tianxing felt somewhat helpless, regretting his decision to join the Cold Moon Gods Sect. Everything was great about the Cold Moon Gods Sect except for the extremely enthusiastic female disciples, which were a bit too much for him to handle. Just as Ye Fan returned to the Ye family, he received a huge amount of resources delivered by Su Yan. These resources were apologies from several True God forces. Among them, there were indeed True God level resources. After distributing the apologies, Ye Fan had no further plans to trouble these sects. Of course, he intended to take the resources from the Bei Huang Divine Dynasty. This time, nobody dared to touch the resources of the Bei Huang Divine Dynasty. If Ye Fan were to come knocking, that would spell big trouble for them. Compared to their lives, the resources werent as precious. Simultaneously, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty began to make its move on the territory of the Bei Huang Divine Dynasty. The Bei Huang Divine Dynasty, protected by Bei Huang True God, a mid-stage True God, occupied premium lands within the Southern Region. Just because Bei Huang True God was easily killed by Ye Fan, does not mean that Bei Huang True God was weak. This wasnt because Bei Huang True God was weak, it was just that Ye Fan was excessively strong. In the Connecting Heaven Realm and under circumstances where no late-stage True Gods appeared, Bei Huang True God belonged to the first-tier powerhouses. The resources and territories were incredibly valuable. Rather than letting others gain the benefits, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty decided to take it over. At this point, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty had completely risen from the East Territory and began to layout across the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. Meanwhile, Ye Fan began refining the Void God Tower. By infiltrating it with his divine sense, he started refining the God Lines within the Void God Tower. There were a staggering eight million God Lines within the Void God Tower. Just refining one God Line might take a regular Great Saint hundreds of years. With millions of God Lines, even Ye Fan felt awe struck. This truly was a Superior Divine Artifact, incredibly awe-inspiring indeed. If Ye Fan hadnt broken through the True God Realm, he wouldnt have been able to refine the Void God Tower, let alone use it. However, the most useful aspect of the Void God Tower to the Ye Family was not its immense power. But rather, the opportunity it provided for Ye Familys Artifact Refiners to study and learn from. Ye Fan immediately called for all Artifact Refiners within the Ye Family and let them begin unfolding the mysteries of the God Lines within the Void God Tower. These God Lines within the Void God Tower were like precious treasures to these Artifact Refiners. Even though the level of God Lines might be a little too high for their current mastery, even if they only understood a small part of it, it would be of great benefit. In the following time, the Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family started secluding themselves inside the Void God Tower, studying these God Lines unceasingly. Ye Fan was convinced that they would break through very soon. Meanwhile, in the central area of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The Earth Fiend True God, who had disappeared from the Connecting Heaven Realm, suddenly appeared within the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Tian Shu, how is your side coming along? Next to Earth Fiend True God, there was another True God expert. Moreover, judging by the aura, this expert did not seem weaker than Earth Fiend True God. If those in the Sea of Primordial Chaos were able to discover this, the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos would surely break into chaos. Whether there are True God experts in the core area or not, has always been a mystery. On the surface, there were only a few Peak Great Saints occupying the core region. Now, not only were there True Gods in the core region, but also mid-stage True God experts. If it werent for the existence of the Ye Family, there would be no force in the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos capable of resisting these True God experts. With the return of Wilderness, we currently only control about one-tenth of the land. Its far from enough. Wilderness, a name that caused countless ancient cultivators to tremble, now appeared in their conversation. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 140 Artifact Refining Technique Breakthrough_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 140 Artifact Refining Technique Breakthrough_2 Lord Sky Demon has everything prepared there, and the Wilderness Primordial Chaos Source Realm has also emerged. The entrance is in the Connecting Heaven Realm, and it is occupied by a certain family. However, this family isnt simple. The Family Head has recently annihilated a mid-stage True God expert. For the sake of Lord Sky Demons plan, I chose not to pick a conflict with him. Ye Family? It seems that there was a rise of a Ye Family in Jiufang City recently. However, Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot didnt think much about it. Ye is a common surname and these two forces should have no direct correlation. One from the Sea of Primordial Chaos and the other from the Connecting Heaven Realm, the two are entirely unrelated. After all, they arose from the Wilderness Primordial Chaos Source Realm, possessing some of the Wilderness fortune. Its only normal to be strong. As long as Lord Sky Demon revives, nothing will be a problem. The reason we brought you this time is to sacrifice the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Lord Sky Demon requires a massive amount of energy to revive, and the Sea of Primordial Chaos, which is connected to the three major universes, should be sufficient for his preliminary revival. As he spoke, the sacrifice of countless beings from the three major universes was proposed. Such behavior, however, seemed very commonplace to the both of them, and caused no disturbance whatsoever. Ill go first! Earth Fiend True God voluntarily took the responsibility. In the Connecting Heaven Realm, it sounds nice to say that he didnt want to have a conflict with Ye Fan. But in actuality, Earth Fiend True God clearly knew that he couldnt beat Ye Fanhe was afraid of dying. But in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there should be no one who could threaten him! If this matter is accomplished, will the core of the Bloodline Secret Technique be given to me? The failure of Evil Sky Great Saint showed Earth Fiend True God the flaw in the Bloodline Secret Technique. But at the same time, he also saw the power of the Bloodline Secret Technique. If he could have a complete Bloodline Secret Technique, there would really be hope for him to break through to the late-stage True God. However, without enough contribution, its impossible for Lord Sky Demon to hand it over to him. In the eyes of the creatures under Lord Sky Demon, theres no reward without effort. Evil Sky, you prepare the great formation! The supposedly dead Evil Sky Great Saint surprisingly appeared again. This Evil Sky Great Saint was just a strand of the original Evil Sky Great Saints saintly soul that Earth Fiend True God had restored. After all, arriving in a strange realm, he always needed a few reliable subordinates. After using Evil Sky Great Saint for so many years, he would feel uncomfortable to change. Yes, Master! Evil Sky Great Saint was respectful on the surface, as though nothing had happened earlier. However, the killing intent deep in his eyes was not concealed at all. He knew that Earth Fiend True God would certainly discover it, and sure enough, he did, but didnt mind it. A waste that could not break through the True God Realm again, what was there to fear, no matter how intense the killing intent was. If he wasnt so accustomed to him, he could easily be disposed of. Without sufficient power, all enmity is illusory. Evil Sky Great Saint respectfully retreated, waiting for the right moment. Gradually, many forces in the core area noticed that a substantial number of unfamiliar cultivators appeared in the Sea of Chaos. Plus, the strengths of these cultivators were all profound. A few cultivators at the peak of Great Saint had intentions to probe these strangers, but almost got stuck. Although they couldnt obtain useful information about these unfamiliar powerhouses, they knew things at the Sea of Primordial Chaos were about to change. These strangers were numerous and all at least the later stage of Great Saint, with quite a few at the peak of Great Saint. It seemed that these powerhouses simply didnt care about the local forces, doing their things for certain purposes. However, it was certain that what they were doing couldnt be anything good. They acted so brazenly, however, the local forces of the Sea of Primordial Chaos couldnt resist them. Three years later, a powerhouse at the peak of Great Saint from the Sea of Primordial Chaos accidentally found out about a formation that these unfamiliar cultivators had set up. The Heavenly Sacrifice Formation! This formation that only exists in ancient legends and even in ancient times was an absolute taboo. Even the Demon Clan wouldnt use this formation. Because it harms the natural world, its users were jointly exterminated in the end, cutting off the tradition. Now that these formations appeared again, it means something big for the Sea of Primordial Chaos. If they were not careful, it could be a catastrophe for the Sea of Primordial Chaos. No, I must spread this news! The Great Saint at the peak did not plan to forcefully resist, instead, he planned to quietly depart and spread the news. There were way too many of these strong characters for him to fend off. Someones there, kill them! The Evil Sky Great Saint suddenly appeared, and started to deal with the native Great Saints. Though they were all at the peak of the Great Saint stage, some differences were noticeable. Although the Evil Sky Great Saint had damaged innate talents, he was still only a step away from being a prodigy. The moment he made a move, the native Great Saint of the Sea of Primordial Chaos was utterly helpless. Ultimately, before dying, the native Great Saint transmitted the news about the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation. Nine Netherworld Hell! After the native Great Saint sent out the message, a hellish illusion instantly devoured him. Facing this situation, the Evil Sky Great Saint didnt show the slightest bit of frustration. Instead, he revealed a slight smile. Now, things should be lively enough. With that message, the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos instantly became a bustling place. Various forces detected the threat of the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation immediately. However, relying on a few individuals, they were utterly incapable of resisting these unfamiliar powerhouses. These powerhouses were numerous and powerful. They had to rely on the collective power of the Sea of Primordial Chaos to withstand this catastrophe. Yes, they defined this event as a catastrophe, one that could potentially sweep across the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos. If you have any more tricks up your sleeve, there is no need for you to exist anymore. Bang! The body of Evil Sky Great Saint was directly thrown out. Even with the cultivation level of the peak Great Saint, Evil Sky Great Saint was still unable to fend off this casual strike. I dare not offend you again! The Evil Sky Great Saint displayed a respectful expression. Hmph, I hope so! The Divine Being of Earth Fiend could easily see through the little scheme of the Evil Sky Great Saint, but he didnt care in the slightest. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there were no powerhouses who could resist them. Even if they were discovered, so what? Could these powerhouses at the Great Saint stage really stop them? All the major forces in the Sea of Primordial Chaos had received the notice to jointly resist this group of mysterious powerhouses. Although Jiufang City was in the outer region, it had a considerable reputation in the Sea of Primordial Chaos and naturally received the news as well. Ye Jintian, as a representative of Ye family, personally went to participate in the convention! Ye Jintian was not too worried about this so-called catastrophe. With the presence of the elder Ye Fan, whats there to fear! The elder could even slaughter mid-stage True God experts now. Bring anyone from the Sea of Primordial Chaos, he will kill them all! The meetings content was very simple: find the base of these powerhouses, gather the forces of all and eradicate these cultivators. Then, destroy the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation. If the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation were truly set up, there would be big trouble. After he returned, Ye Jintian immediately passed the news about the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation to Ye Fan. After hearing this, Ye Fan felt a familiar sensation. Such a lineup was not something that forces at the Saint-level could assemble. Could there be True God experts in the Sea of Primordial Chaos? But even if there were True Gods, it still seemed like no problem! Ye Fan had completely refined the Void God Tower now. The Void God Tower was equipped for both attack and defense; it significantly enhanced Ye Fans power. If two True Gods truly came, Ye Fan might even be able to capture them. But now, Ye Fan had no time to worry about this matter and had other things to do. System, balance! In the Sea of Soul within Ye Fan, a large amount of knowledge continued to pour in. During this period, the numerous Artifact Refiners of the Ye family continuously comprehended the God Lines within the Void God Tower, making considerable progress in their Artifact Refining skills. Now, it was time for an upgrade. The Artifact Refining Technique, peak of the Great Saint stage, successfully broke through without any obstacles! Next up, they had to upgrade the equipment of those Great Saints in the Ye family. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 141: True God Crisis_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 141: True God Crisis_1 For Ye Fan, as long as his artifact refining level increased, he would not need any proficiency at all. Ever since he accepted the inheritance, Ye Fans experience in artifact refining has been equivalent to countless years. The resources he obtained from various True God Realm powerhouses now finally came in handy. A stream of top-grade Great Saint artifacts emerged from Ye Fans hands like a production line. There was no choice, when the artifact refining technique is at a high level, things tend to get arbitrary like that. Currently, the Ye Family had too few late-stage Great Saint powerhouses, just two of them. If mid-stage Great Saint cultivators used top-grade Great Saint artifacts, they might very quickly deplete their power. There was no helping it; usually, only a select few Peak Great Saint powerhouses could use top-grade Great Saint artifacts. Mostly, only powerhouses of True God Realm had the qualification to use them. Whether it be the Connecting Heaven Realm or the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the inheritances of Alchemy and Artifact Refining were too scarce, and their levels were too low. The Divine Artifacts of the True God of Cold Moon were obtained from other Upper Realms. To obtain a Divine Artifact in this realm was practically impossible. These top-grade Great Saint artifacts were partly sent by Ye Fan into the Treasure Pavilion. Once the cultivators of the Ye family had their cultivation levels ascended, they could go to the Treasure Pavilion to exchange for the top-grade Great Saint artifacts they wanted. Another part were sent to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Now, the Ye Family had gained quite a reputation in both the Connecting Heaven Realm and the Sea of Primordial Chaos, earning the right to retain top-grade Great Saint Artifacts. If anyone wanted to cause trouble, Ye Fan wouldnt mind in the least. In Ye Fans hands, there was also a divine body of Bei Huang True God. Through the puppet technique, Ye Fan was unable to fully utilize the potential of this divine body. However, the quality of the divine body was originally very high and it was now able to unleash the strength of Half-step True God, which was on the same level as the Buddhisms True God who hadnt gone berserk before. Such an existence was enough to intimidate most cultivators. This puppet, was given by Ye Fan to Ye Jintian. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion was the primary source of the Ye familys resource collection and it still needed enough power to protect it Jintian, I dont mind if you like making money, but you also need to focus on your cultivation. Ye Fan looked at Ye Jintian who had just broken through to the middle stage of Great Saint not long ago, and slightly frowned. In terms of cultivation level, among the second generation, his was relatively weak. As Ye Fans eldest son, Ye Fan didnt expect Ye Jintian to be the top cultivator among the second generation, but he couldnt fall too far behind. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion was just for resource gathering, but giving up cultivation progress for resource gathering seemed unprofitable in Ye Fans view. Im sorry, father. I let you down. Ye Jintian lowered his head in guilt. Ye Fan never asked him to develop the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to a certain level, the most important thing was still to increase his cultivation level. However, with the great development momentum of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in recent years, Ye Jintian got somewhat carried away. Moreover, with a few puppets sent over by Ye Fan to hold the fort, Ye Jintians own martial strength was not as essential, leading to the decrease in his cultivation speed. Reminded by Ye Fan, Ye Jintian suddenly came to his senses. In the world of cultivation, no matter how much money you can earn, the most important thing is still cultivation level. As the eldest of the second generation, he certainly couldnt disgrace the Ye Family! No, no, I have to speed up my cultivation. Making money is important, but so is cultivation! Ye Jintian left with a heavy heart, even the excitement of making a big profit from selling top-grade Great Saint artifacts this time disappeared completely. In the main peak of the Ye Family, Bai Ze watched Ye Jintians disappearing figure. He felt that something was wrong, but didnt think much of it. Sleep, sleep! Uncle Bai Ze, come and play with me! A small figure appeared beside Bai Ze and immediately reached for Bai Zes beard. The visitor was none other than Ao Bing, the child just born of Azure Dragon and Ao Jing. Come, come, uncle is here! Bai Ze was always discontent with Azure Dragon. But he quite liked Ao Bing and thought him well-matched to his temperament. Uncle Bai Ze, take me to play with grandfather. Seeing Bai Ze respond to him, Ao Bing immediately said excitedly. The Ye family was fun, but after staying for a long time, Ao Bing wanted to go out and play. As the son of Ao Jing, there were also two sons of Ao Jings brother on Ao Bings head. He also had a title of Third Prince in the Dragon Palace. Being the Third Prince, he was a little tyrant among the Dragon Clan and no one dared to provoke him. Moreover, with the added identity of Ye Fan, Ao Bing virtually had whatever he wanted; naturally, he preferred to stay in Dragon Clan. However, since Ao Jing and Azure Dragon were currently in love and basically neglected him, he could only ask Bai Ze to take him out to play. Bai Ze gladly accepted Ao Bings request. The two flaunting their affection every day, Bai Ze didnt want to see them. It was quieter to go out and play. On the side of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the siege by many forces didnt have much impact on the plan of the Earth Fiend True God. The Evil Sky Great Saint seemed to have become obedient and didnt cause any more trouble, much to Earth Fiend True Gods satisfaction. There are 36,000 formation eyes, and now more than 31,000 have been set up. I believe that the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos will soon be covered. Earth Fiend True God said to the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot beside him. Very well, once the sacrifice here is over, we can return to the Connecting Heaven Realm. By then, you can also take your revenge! Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 141: True God Crisis_2 Chapter 552: Chapter 141: True God Crisis_2 The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was very familiar with the Earth Fiend True Gods experiences in the Connecting Heaven Realm. Though he looked down upon the Earth Fiend True God for being driven out from his own territory, he still needed the Earth Fiend True Gods help regarding the matter of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Naturally, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot would need to offer some incentives. The Earth Fiend True God didnt react to the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivots words. His relentless efforts were solely to obtain the Laws of the Bloodline. Once he had obtained the complete Laws of the Bloodline, and broken through the Late-stage True God Realm, he would naturally return on his own to seek revenge. He still wanted the Void God Tower on Ye Fan! By the way, the Array Eye is set up, the core Array Plate needs a few Artifact Refiners of the high-ranking Great Saint Stage or a top-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner for refining. According to my information, theres no top-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner. As for high-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners, we have a few here. You can choose for yourself! However, the force behind these families is not weak, you should personally take action and bring them back! After he finished speaking, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot handed the Earth Fiend True God a Jade Slip. The Jade Slip contained information about the forces with high-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners. Forces sheltered by high-ranking Great Saint Stage masters generally had the protection of Peak Great Saint cultivators. The only one that did not seem to have the protection of a Peak Great Saint cultivator was a peripheral family, the Ye Family? The Ye Family? There is a Ye Family in the Sea of Primordial Chaos too? This Ye Family, it wouldnt have any ties with the Ye Family in the Connecting Heaven Realm, would it? This thought briefly flashed through the Earth Fiend True Gods mind. But soon, it was dismissed by the Earth Fiend True God. There were so many people surnamed Ye in the Cultivation world, how could they all be connected? Moreover, the Ye Family in the Connecting Heaven Realm was so powerful, the strongest in the Ye Family in Jiufang City could only possibly be at the Peak Great Saint Stage, how could they compare? I will go myself. Earth Fiend True God immediately agreed. High-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners were practically the limit in both Upper Realms. Its not easy to find one. Since they had one right here, why would they go looking elsewhere! For the sake of completing the plan sooner, it would be fine to seize these Artifact Refiners. As for the reaction of the domestic forces, the Earth Fiend True God was not concerned. Soon, the first force that had a high-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner in the core region received the visit of the Earth Fiend True God. Living in the Sea of Primordial Chaos with a high-ranking Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner, life was extremely comfortable. Although the Ye Family did appear later and seized a lot of their business. Still, it was significantly better than other families. However, today they have been hit by a disaster that spelled their ruin. With just one move, a giant family was annihilated. The two Peak Great Saints in the family felt the attack of the Earth Fiend True God and chose to flee instantly. However, it was all futile as they were eliminated with a single strike by the Earth Fiend True God. A True God, there really is a True God expert in the core region, but why would he attack us! Even to their last breath, the two Great Saint Realm powerhouses couldnt understand why their familys Artifact Refiner would bring about such a catastrophe. The Earth Fiend True God didnt conceal his actions, and soon, the neighboring forces found the destroyed family. Feeling the residual aura, several Peak Great Saint powerhouses were filled with fear. A True God expert, this was undoubtedly the work of a True God expert. Indeed, there had always been rumors of True God experts in the core region, but nobody ever saw one. It had always been just hearsay. But now a True God expert had genuinely appeared. With just one move, an apex force had been annihilated. The residual aura alone made several Peak Great Saint powerhouses shiver. This news was shocking for the powers of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Initially, because of the mysterious force, people in the Sea of Primordial Chaos were already panicked. Now with the appearance of a True God expert, many forces could no longer sit still. Most importantly, without anyone knowing why the True God expert would act. Was it because this family offended a True God Realm powerhouse? Before long, the news of two more forces being annihilated was passed along. Quickly, everyone found the common link between these forces. Each of these forces had top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners. However, after the True God annihilated these forces, these top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners never appeared again. This True God is capturing top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners from the Sea of Original Principle Chaos. Damn it, how could this be! The faces of the force masters, who had top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners, turned somber instantly. Initially, the top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact refiners were the foundation of these forces, but now they became a menace. How were they supposed to bear such a situation? Yet they were also unwilling to forsake these top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners. Training a top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiner is a task that exhausts a large amount of resources. Even if they were extremely gifted, they would still consume countless resources. These resources could have trained a few Peak Great Saints. Especially for a few forces, these top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners almost served as the familys pillar. If they were gone, their power would be significantly weakened. They wouldnt even need to wait for other forces to make a move, they themselves would not be able to hold on. Notify other forces that possess top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners, so we can discuss a way out together. The Sect Master of the God-forging Sect, God-forging Great Saint, unwilling to wait for death, immediately informed the other forces. They definitely couldnt resist a True God Realm powerhouse on their own. If they didnt join forces with others to resist, when the True God experts come knocking, annihilation would be their only fate. The God-forging Great Saints proposal quickly received responses from other forces. Everyone, indeed, I can get in touch with a True God Realm powerhouse, but it will come at no small cost. When everyone was at their wits end, the Heavenly Scenery Great Saint suddenly dropped a bombshell. Heavenly Scenery, are you sure youre not joking? A Great Saint was unwilling to believe it. If True God experts were so easy to contact, they wouldnt be pushed to such an extent now. Believe it or not, its up to you! Heavenly Scenery Great Saint flipped his hand and a token appeared in it. It really is a True God Relic! The God-forging Great Saints eyes glinted; he felt the aura of the True God from this token. Heavenly Scenery Great Saint only laughed but did not speak. This token was the trump card of the Heavenly Scenery Sect, a promise given by a True God expert. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Heavenly Scenery Great Saint had been reluctant to use it. If he had not encountered a crisis that might lead to the destruction of the Heavenly Scenery Sect, he wouldnt have brought it out now. But he couldnt bear to waste such a valuable token for nothing. It had to be used for maximum value. When the God-forging Great Saint called this secret meeting, Heavenly Scenery Great Saint had already made his decision. If he could get enough resources in return, he wouldnt mind giving up this favor. Asking a True God expert for help would be costly, but it should be worth it, right! Soon, Heavenly Scenery Great Saint named his price. This price was almost one-fifth of the total assets of these forces. They could afford it, but it wouldnt cripple them; this was a price that Heavenly Scenery Great Saint had thought of. If they could accept it, he didnt mind using his favor to share the True Gods protection with the others. After all, this favor could only be used once. Even if the Heavenly Scenery Sect once owed a favor to this True God, there was almost no chance of asking a True God expert for help once this favor was used up unless it provided enough benefits. We agree! We also agree! After pondering for a while, the several Great Saints gritted their teeth and agreed to the price proposed by Heavenly Scenery Great Saint. Money can be earned again, but if the Sect was destroyed, it would be gone for good! By the way, the Ye Family doesnt seem to be present this time! The news that the Ye Family had top-grade Great Saint Stage Artifact Refiners was no secret, so the God-forging Great Saint naturally wouldnt forget to notify them. However, Ye Jintian had no intention of meddling with them! Since the Ye family doesnt appreciate our good intentions, why should we cater to them! Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 142 Nine Yin True God, Im Leaving First_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 142 Nine Yin True God, Im Leaving First_1 They now have the support of True God experts, so they should not worry about extinction. Whether the Ye Family joins or not, it will not affect them much. Since the Ye Family is so uncooperative, there is no need for them to exist after this matter is over, they reasoned. With safety ensured, everyone started harboring hidden agendas. This time, the price they paid was enormous. If the Ye Family could survive without paying any price, they would feel bitter. The price they had to pay, it would be best if someone else could handle it for them. And Ye Family would make a perfect target. The reputation of the Ye Familys Thousand Leaves Pavilion was not insignificant in the Sea of Primordial Chaos; they were somewhat envious. Although the Ye Family had Peak Great Saint battle power, should they fear the Ye Family with so many Peak Great Saints among themselves? I, from God-forging Sect, agree. I agree, too! Even before the action started, they had already determined the outcome for the Ye Family. Other forces are unaware of the plans of these various Sects. Simultaneously, they did not intend to lend a helping hand either. They were worried that after the Mysterious True God dealt with these Artifact Refining Forces, they would be targeted next. If a True God Realm expert takes action, they would not be able to resist. The forces with connections, each began to display their Divine Skills. Although there were no True God Realm experts in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, it does not mean there are none in other universes. Many of these peak powerhouses have wandered outside before. As long as they are willing to pay enough, they will be able to find the appropriate assistance to call upon. In an instant, the rare True Gods were contacted by the major forces in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. In the face of the impending catastrophe, they spared no expense. However, most forces did not reveal their ultimate backups, only the smaller and weaker forces were still naively waiting for the enemys arrival. It was at this time that the Earth Fiend arrived at the area where God-forging Sect resides. There are actually five top Grade Saint Level Artifact Refiners, looks like it would save me a lot of effort! To prevent being incapable of supporting the Sect in time, every senior of the major forces gathered in the God-forging Sect. As soon as the Mysterious True God strikes, they can react right away. Whether or not the middle and lower levels of the Sect will face any catastrophe due to the Mysterious True Gods surprise attack does not concern them. As long as they are alive, they would be able to rebuild the Sect. Oh no, the Mysterious True God is here, God-forging, quickly ask for reinforcements! The aura of the Earth Fiend True God was not concealed at all, it was immediately discovered by the numerous Great Saint powerhouses. The expression of God-forging Great Saint became tense and he looked upset. As far as he is concerned, the best outcome would be for this Mysterious True God to be content after plundering the two top-rated Great Saint Artifact Refiners. In this way, he can save one chect card, and at the same time, he can gain a lot of resources. After all, once the resources are in his hands, its up to him whether to return it or not. However, now that the Mysterious True God has really come, he has no choice but to redeem the only favor he has left that could be used with a True God. Without daring to procrastinate, God-forging True God immediately infused holy power into the signal to the True God for help. The next moment, another True God aura appeared above the God-forging Sect. How could these ants have managed to call upon a True God? Earth Fiend True God was also slightly surprised that such impoverished power could also summon a True God not an easy task. But the Earth Fiend True God had no intention of retreating. After all, it was just an Early True God Stage, unworthy of his fear. This place is not the Connecting Heaven Realm, where he needs to act low-key. In this place, he has no need for any restraint. God-forging, why have you summoned me? A Demon True God looked at God-forging True God and slowly asked. Nine Yin True God, God-forging Sect is facing a crisis of life and death. I had to ask for help. I hope that Nine Yin True God can protect the God-forging Sect once and help us kill the enemy! At this time, Nine Yin True God also finally noticed the Earth Fiend True God nearby. Then he almost turned pale. Mid Stage True God, this kind of strength was not something he could match. You didnt ask me to protect you, you wanted the True God to kill me! Right now, Nine Yin True God was no longer calm. His face looked rather ugly. If possible, he should have pretended not to hear God-forgings call. This would not force him to face such a formidable powerhouse. Although they were both True Gods, Nine Yin True God felt that the powerful True God that appeared was far superior to him. However, now that he was here, he couldnt just leave. Even if he couldnt protect God-forging Sect, as long as he could protect God-forging, it would fulfill his promise, and there wouldnt have to be any entanglement in the future. Seeing that God-forging really summoned a True God expert, other Great Saint experts were all excited, their gazes at God-forging True God also changed. Although they had surrendered resources to God-forging, they were still unsure whether God-forging could really call upon a True God to assist. But at this crucial time, they just had to believe in God-forging. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 142 Nine Yin True God, Im Leaving First_2 Chapter 554: Chapter 142 Nine Yin True God, Im Leaving First_2 The status of God-forging Great Saint in the Sea of Primordial Chaos will surely change now that he has truly summoned a True God expert. Although the cost of summoning is hefty for the God-forging Great Saint, anyone who dares to attack the God-forging Sect in the future must consider this True God expert. The God-forging Great Saint felt the gazes of his allies around him. Although he was somewhat troubled, he tried his best to remain composed. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, his God-forging Sect would now be a unique existence. The use of this talisman was indeed worth it. Just when everyone thought that the two True Gods were about to fight, the Nine Yin True God spoke. Fellow Daoist, could you do me a favor and spare the God-forging Sect. There was no other way. He couldnt beat him. If possible, the Nine Yin True God still hoped to resolve this peacefully. Do me a favor? Are you worthy? An cultivator at the early True God Stage, who seemed to have just broken through, actually wanted to save face? You The Earth Fiend True Gods blatant disrespect infuriated Nine Yin True God. Ever since breaking through to the True God Realm, he has been given special treatment wherever he goes. Who dares to disrespect him? Dont think that Im afraid of you just because you are powerful. If he left in a disgraceful manner today, he would be directly made a laughingstock among the True Gods. Hasnt he practiced all these years just to preserve his reputation? Since you wont give me face, lets fight it out! Many Great Saints also felt that the attitude of the Nine Yin True God was a bit off. The Nine Yin True God seemed to be a little too polite towards this Mysterious True God! To them, both the Nine Yin True God and the Earth Fiend True God were terrifyingly strong, and it was impossible to tell who was stronger. Therefore, they couldnt understand why Nine Yin True God was acting this way. A few Great Saints turned to look at the God-forging Great Saint, seeking answers. The God-forging Great Saint also shook his head in confusion, indicating that he was not clear either. Perhaps, it was because the Nine Yin True God was naturally more polite! Nine Yin True God transformed into his original form, a Nine Nether Phoenix, a variant among the divine phoenix species. He opened his mouth, and the Nine Nether Flame was spewed out, heading straight for the Earth Fiend True God. The Earth Fiend True God made no move, directly using his physical body to meet the Nine Nether Flame. Seeing the Earth Fiend True Gods action, the Nine Yin True God was overjoyed. This Nine Nether Flame was his vital Divine Skill; even a strong expert in the True God realm could get injured if unprepared. The Earth Fiend True God actually met it head-on without any protection. He was certainly in trouble. If he, a early-stage True God, were able to defeat a mid-stage True God, this would be his claim to fame. Then other True Gods would have to respect him, Nine Yin True God, to some extent. But the next moment, the Nine Nether Flame, which could melt heaven and earth, gradually disappeared. This flame was actually absorbed by the Earth Fiend True God. How is this possible? Nine Yin True God couldnt believe it. How could his Nine Nether Flame be eliminated so easily? Nine Yin True God, who didnt believe in this, increased the power of the Nine Nether Flame and exerted all his strength. The flame is not bad, it should be useful to temper my Divine Body. Earth Fiend Divine Body! Endless Evil Qi radiated from the body of Earth Fiend True God. Each strand of Evil Qi represented a powerful being. The Earth Fiend True Gods Earth Fiend Divine Body was built from countless beings and was the foundation of his dominance in the True God Realm. Divine Body, every True God expert possesses one. But to own ones exclusive Divine Body, its not that easy. Not only do you need to create a suitable cultivation technique, but you also need a huge amount of resources. Every expert who owns an exclusive Divine Body is very strong among peers. Exclusive Divine Body! Finally noticing something strange about the Earth Fiend True God, Nine Yin True Gods face turned pale. He initially thought that the Earth Fiend True God was just an ordinary mid-stage True God, but it was not the case it seems. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, how could such a powerful True God appear! Fellow Daoist, I am willing to admit defeat, I am willing to submit! The Nine Yin True God felt a fear seeping from the depths of his bloodline for the first time since he broke through to the True God Realm. He was terrified of death. A trash, what use is your submission to me! The Nine Nether Phoenix also belongs to the bloodline of divine beasts. A bloodline of a true god divine beast is not a light expenditure to the Earth Fiend True God. As soon as the bloodline secret technique is useful, he can use it immediately. The Nine Yin True God, upon hearing the words of the Earth Fiend True God, didnt hesitate at all and turned to run. As for the God-forging Great Saint, he was so preoccupied with his own safety, he couldnt spare a thought for him. God-forging, if there is a chance in the future, I will avenge you! The Nine Yin True God instantly convinced himself, letting go of the guilt in his heart, exploded with speed, and ran towards the outside of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. I did not say you could leave! The Earth Fiend True God took a step forward, appearing directly behind the Nine Yin True God. Then, one hand directly penetrated the body of the Nine Yin True God. Ah! The intense pain of having his bloodline extracted made the Nine Yin True God let out a mournful howl. He could feel his True God bloodline being slowly stripped away bit by bit by the Earth Fiend True God. His own power was diminishing little by little! Even when his cultivation level hadnt been reduced, the Nine Yin True god was no match for the Earth Fiend True God. Now if his bloodline was extracted, there would be even less hope for survival. Everyone capable of cultivating to the True God Realm possessed determined will. If matters cant end peacefully today, he can only fight desperately. As long as a strand of True Spirit survived, there was hope for a fresh start. The next moment, the Nine Yin True God ignited his own Spiritual Soul and exploded his Divine Body and Power. The decisiveness of the Nine Yin True God caught the Earth Fiend True God by surprise. He wanted to prevent it in time, but he couldnt. Although there was a gap in their cultivation level, the Earth Fiend True Gods formidable divine body was not enough to deal with this kind of technique. In the end, he could only watch as the Nine Yin True God self-destructed! Damn it! The Earth Fiend True God, seeing the bloodline he was about to obtain disappear, couldnt help but curse in anger. But there was no alternative, he had to abandon the body of the Nine Yin True God and opted to protect the God-forging Sect. Inside the God-forging Sect, numerous Great Saints felt the terrifying energy of the self-explosion of the Nine Yin True God and trembled all over. They were as good as dead, this time they were definitely dead! The energy explosion annihilated everything within tens of millions of miles, countless lives disappeared instantly, without leaving even a trace. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, countless cultivators looked up in horror, looking towards the core area. What was happening? What was with that terrifying energy just now? Although they were several miles away, they could still feel the horror of that energy. If they had been there, none of them would have survived! Damn it! Was the Sea of Primordial Chaos going to be destroyed? What was with these successive occurrences that were beyond their control recently? Even Ye Fan, who was cultivating in Jiufang City, noticed the movement in the core area. A True God self-destructing? Ye Fan frowned, feeling quite unhappy. A stable environment is needed for the better development of the family. The Ye family did not lack resources now, what they lacked was time. But the constant troubles annoyed Ye Fan. Dont worry, just focus on cultivating! Ye Fans voice echoed throughout the Ye family. The myriad Ye family cultivators who had been awakened from their cultivation state by the energy fluctuation heard Ye Fans voice and instantly calmed their minds. Since the Clan Leader said it was okay, it must be okay. If it were something even the Clan Leader couldnt solve, knowing about it wouldnt do them any good either. Its better to just concentrate on cultivating, improving their cultivation level as soon as possible, and help the Clan Leader to ease worries and trouble. Were not dead? The God-forging Great Saint and others bewilderingly opened their eyes. The wild energy turbulence overhead told them that what just happened was not an illusion. But it seemed that they had indeed survived the self-explosion of a True God. But around them, except for the God-forging Sect, there was no trace of any other living thing. But before they could rejoice, an attack instantly covered the entire God-forging Sect. Except for a few Artifact Refiners, all the cultivators who had just survived were once again sent to their death. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 143: True Gods Refuse the Task_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 143: True Gods Refuse the Task_1 At this moment, God-forging Great Saint felt a hint of relief, for he was an artifact refiner of the top-grade Great Saint level. It was because of this identity that he survived. The self-destructing Nine Yin True God had disappeared without a trace. The Earth Fiend True God had failed to annihilate his True Spirit, allowing him to have the chance of reincarnation. This made Earth Fiend True God feel somewhat miscalculated and hoped that the plan would not go awry because of this! Looking deeply into the depths of the void, Earth Fiend True God felt a trace of dissatisfaction. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot had indeed appeared, but still did not stop the True Spirit of the Nine Yin True God. It seemed that he did not want himself to acquire the secret technique of the bloodline so quickly. Both of them were beings that had pledged allegiance to the Heavenly Demon, they were somewhat like colleagues, but also competitors. When the Heavenly Demon was completely resurrected, whoever made greater contributions would clearly be able to obtain higher authority from the Heavenly Demon. On the side of Nine Yin True God, his True Spirit escaped and returned to the Heavenly Demon Realm for the first time. In the Heavenly Demon Realm, although the human clan and the demon clan coexisted, the strength of the demon clan was slightly stronger. I cant, I must tell other True Gods about the matters of the Sea of Primordial Chaos! The appearance of such a high-level powerhouse in the Sea of Primordial Chaos was too strange. Something big must be about to happen. Now, in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the strongest True God is the Gluttonous True God, whose strength is close to the late-stage True God. Nine Yin True God planned to inform Gluttonous True God about this matter, perhaps he could avenge himself with the help of Gluttonous True God! The next instant, a figure suddenly appeared in the secret chamber of the Nine Yin True God. Nine Yin True God looked up, and it was none other than the Gluttonous True God he had been seeking. But I havent taken action yet. Why has Gluttonous True God arrived? No, Gluttonous True God is here for me! Both Earth Fiend and Tian Shu are trash, letting the True Spirit of an Early True God Stage escape! A black hole appeared behind Gluttonous True God. This Divine technique, Devour Heaven and Earth! Nine Yin True God, who managed to escape, was drawn into the Divine technique of the Gluttonous True God without any resistance. At this moment, Nine Yin True God finally responded. This Gluttonous True God and that mysterious True God were on the same side. Who are these people? According to what Gluttonous True God just said, this Earth Fiend True God and Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, one of them must be that mysterious True God. Including Gluttonous True God, this mysterious power had already revealed three middle-stage True God powerhouses. Just how strong is this mysterious power! The thoughts of Nine Yin True God gradually dissipated, while Gluttonous True God belched, his aura slightly strengthened. Still not enough, still not enough, I still need to devour more True Gods in order to break through! The gluttonous eyes of Gluttonous True God were full of cruelty and greed. The Wilderness was about to revive. When the Heavenly Demon was completely revived, he wouldnt have to devour in secret like now, and he was not satisfied at all. Joining the Heavenly Demon would cause all living beings to be reduced to charcoal, but it did not impose any psychological burden on Gluttonous. For him, he was born for devouring. As long as he could continue to devour, even if all living beings died out, what did it have to do with him! If the Heavenly Demon hadnt promised him that he could devour freely in the future, he would not be interested in joining this so-called lineage of Heavenly Demon. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, everyone watched silently as the God-forging Sect completely dissipated. At this point, they were now completely certain that this mysterious True God was a standout amongst other True Gods. The Nine Yin True God was not a match for this mysterious True God, so what should we do? The leaders of several other supreme powers in the core area looked at each other, and all saw the helplessness in each others eyes. When they had gone out for trials, they had all visited the Heavenly Demon Realm. They had all heard of the prestige of Nine Yin True God. Even the leader of one of the forces intended to seek help from Nine Yin True God. Nine Yin True God did come, but it was as if he hadnt come at all. The Sect Master of the Purple Moon Sacred Sect felt relieved, glad that Nine Yin True God had an accident in advance. Otherwise, if they had invited Nine Yin True God, the fate of the God-forging Sect would have been their fate. Everyone, we cant sit and wait for death! In their view, they now had two choices. One was to withdraw directly from the Sea of Primordial Chaos and seek other suitable Upper Realms to develop. The other was to take action together, ask several True Gods to take action, and see if they could stop this mysterious True God. The True Gods they could invite were basically ordinary Early True God Stage. Several Early True God Stage working together might indeed be able to stop a mid-stage True God powerhouse. Everyone, it seems we are out of two choices! At this time, the belated Sect Hierarch of the Enlightenment Storage Sacred Religion finally arrived with a helpless face. All the paths to other universes have been completely sealed, and we can no longer leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos! The roads were sealed, and the power of the seal was such that these Saint-level powerhouses couldnt break through. What? The several peak Great Saints looked horrified. Was this mysterious force planning to trap them all to death in the Sea of Primordial Chaos and then offer them all as sacrifices? The Heavenly Sacrifice Formation needed to be sacrificed, so the sacrifices were naturally needed. And these Saint-level powerhouses at the scene had all become sacrifices. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 143: True Gods Refuse the Task_2 Chapter 556: Chapter 143: True Gods Refuse the Task_2 Unable to flee, yet incapable of winning a fight. Waiting for a solution that seems inevitable; that is to wait for the mysterious force to set up the Heavenly Sacrifice Formation and then to sacrifice the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos. Damn it, how did it come to this! The few powerful forces had not imagined that things would suddenly become this troublesome. Originally, they thought that if worst came to the worst, they would just escape from the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Whilst their foundation in the Sea of Primordial Chaos is important, their lives are even more so. But now, this mysterious force wont even let them escape, driving the forces into utter madness. Since they are not giving us a way to survive, then what are we waiting for? Regardless of the cost, no price is too high for living. A few peak Great Saints exchanged glances, each making up their minds. If they couldnt deal with this Mysterious True God with one true god, how about several True Gods attacking together? We will immediately go back now and contact the True Gods backing us. We will attack together! Good. I have no objections. The mandarins of the various forces nod their heads in agreement. Then, they scatter to prepare resources and contact any True God experts they can reach. Meanwhile, in Jiufang Citys Ye Family. System, request peace! Ye Fan decides to request peace! His cultivation level has slightly increased, but there is still some distance from breaking through to the mid-stage of True God. The potential of the Dominating Realm can still enhance the speed of Ye Fans cultivation, but not by much. Wanting to speed up cultivation, he will have to find other ways. Such as alchemy! In Ye Fans mind, a wealth of experience begins to transmit. The higher the cultivation level, the faster the enhancement to the speed of the sub-professions growth. After all, the promotion of the sub-profession has requirements for cultivation level. Today, Ye Fans alchemy has finally upgraded to the top of the Great Saint Stage. With a thought, the Black Jiao True Gods body that had been stored for a long time appeared in front of him. Dragon Blood Holy Elixir. Using dragon blood as a guide, it stimulates the potential of the flesh and forges an exclusive divine body. This is a new type of elixir that appears after alchemy breaks through to the True God Realm. Its very difficult to refine, even for the general peak Great Saint Alchemist. But now that the level of Ye Fans alchemy has improved, there is not much difficulty. An Exclusive Divine Body, Ye Fan, of course, knows about it. Ever since breaking through to the True God Realm, he has been consciously attempting to cultivate an Exclusive Divine Body. However, the cultivation of an Exclusive Divine Body is difficult and even late-stage True Gods may not be able to cultivate their own Exclusive Divine Body. In all these years, Ye Fan still couldnt get the hang of it. But now, with the Dragon Blood Holy Elixir, it could be a lot easier. Refining Dragon Blood Holy Elixir, of course, the best effect comes from the bloodline of a divine beast True Dragon. But thats his in-laws, so Ye Fan is forced to reluctantly use the bloodline of the Heijiao True God for production. After all, the Jiao Long and the True Dragon are close relatives, so the effect is quite good. With Ye Fans movement, one seal after another was slammed into the body of the Black Jiao True God. Then, the Black Jiaos energetic bloodline was carefully detached from the body by Ye Fan. Finally, with a wave of his hand, he directly extracted the Dragon Clan from the patient. Sacred fire rise! Even with Ye Fans current alchemy technique, it still required utmost care. After a whole year, Ye Fan has finally successfully made ten Dragon Blood Holy Elixirs. Next, begin cultivating. He took out a Dragon Blood Holy Elixir and swallowed it down. The very next moment, powerful energy erupted inside Ye Fans body. If Ye Fan lacked a divine body, he would not be able to withstand this energy. Energy surged towards Ye Fans body, continuously transforming it. Simultaneously, Ye Fans Original Principle began to infuse into his flesh. The Original Principle merged with the Holy Power, could metamorphose into Divine Power. Nourishing the flesh with Divine Power could transform it into a Divine Body. But this Divine Body was an ordinary one. The Divine Body contained an almost infinite amount of Divine Power, its quality was too high. To infuse the Original Principle back into the flesh and produce an Exclusive Divine Body was very difficult. Unless the Original Principle was strong enough, or ones cultivation level was high enough to perfectly control the body, the Original Principle could be infused into the flesh. But Ye Fan had already met both of these conditions. Together with the aid of Dragon Blood Holy Elixirs, Ye Fan was refining his Exclusive Divine Body much faster than other True God experts. His previously stagnant Divine Body was becoming powerful again. He kept consuming Dragon Blood Holy Elixirs. Ye Fans Exclusive Divine Body gradually took shape. Meanwhile, the top forces had also begun to contact their backers. True God Black Wing, I am willing to pay a hefty price, please protect my sect! Behind Great Saint Purple Moon, the True God Black Wing had established a kind of assassins existence during the Saint Realm. After breaking through to the True God Realm, he had not given up on this business. As long as there were enough resources, they could be hired. True God Black Wing even possessed a real Divine Artifact, having killed another True God with it. He was renowned in the Subdue Dragon World. To hire True God Black Wing this time, the Great Saint Purple Moon was ready to bleed, willing to give half the resources of the Purple Moon Sacred Sect. You wish to hire me? I remember you are from the Sea of the Original Principle Chaos, arent you? In Subdue Dragon World, True God Black Wing was originally going to agree, but upon sensing and calculating, he discovered Purple Moon Great Saints origin, and instantly became wary. The Heavenly Demon Realm was not far from the Subdue Dragon World, and the True God experts from both sides interacted with each other. The fall of any True God was a big deal for other True Gods. The news of Nine Yin True Gods fall in the Sea of Primordial Chaos had already spread throughout the Subdue Dragon World. According to the speculation of many True Gods, the existence that could annihilate Nine Yin True God must be at least a mid-stage True God. Moreover, even among the mid-stage True Gods, it was an extremely powerful existence. Although there is a considerable gap between each small stage among True Gods, it is difficult to kill a True God expert even if one is a minor stage higher. Unless there is a special means, or overwhelming power. Regardless of which reason, True God Black Wing did not want to wade into these muddy waters. If he ended up becoming the next Nine Yin True God, it would be a big loss. Hearing True God Black Wings refusal, Great Saint Purple Moon went dumbfounded. The Black Wing God Sect had been in operation for so many years, even accepting orders to assassinate True Gods, why would they refuse him! At the same time, a sense of fear surged in Great Saint Purple Moons heart. If even True God Black Wing dared not accept the order, how powerful exactly was this Mysterious True God? Great Saint Purple Moon was no fool, after the shock, he immediately figured it out. The Mysterious True God must be overly powerful, and True God Black Wing was unable to compete, hence he dared not take the order. If True God Black Wing did not dare to take the order, what about the other Great Saints? Despite his fear, Great Saint Purple Moon had no choice but to muster his courage and send messages to the other Great Saints. Soon, the other Great Saints responded almost simultaneously. The answers they received were almost the same as what Great Saint Purple Moon got. The True Gods seemed to have unified their responses, with not a single one agreeing to their plea for help! What should we do? The Great Saints had never felt as terrified as they did today. The strong sense of fear was almost swallowing them. Without the True Gods intervening, relying on them, they couldnt even escape from the Sea of Original Principle Chaos, were they just going to wait to die? Most of the time, death was not scary. What was terrifying was knowing that death was coming and the waiting was the most fearful part. Even these Great Saint, when facing death, were no better than any other cultivators. The longer one lived, the more afraid of death one became. This was not just lip service. To wait for death or battle desperately, this was the question confronting them. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 144 The Pattern of the Sea of Primordial Chaos_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 144 The Pattern of the Sea of Primordial Chaos_1 No, we cant sit back and wait for death. This concerns the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, we cant be the only ones to act! The Great Saint Purple Moon suddenly jolted, then said excitedly. Yes, yes, why should we be the ones to face it! Lets summon the others now, to act together! The crowd, already verging on madness, seemed to find an outlet for their emotions and responded in agreement. They no longer care whether others are willing to join; now they only want to involve everyone else. If they have to die, they want others to die first. Purple Moon, youll be in charge of this matter. If anyone dares not to come, dont blame us for being rude. The Great Saint who spoke had a fierce look in his eyes. The Great Saint Purple Moon nodded in agreement. Soon, all major factions within the Sea of Primordial Chaos received the notice from the Great Saint Purple Moon. At the start, these big factions didnt take it to heart. Even though the central regions factions are powerful, they dont have the right to demand their presence. But soon, news of the Sea of Primordial Chaos being sealed off spread out. Regardless of why the mysterious force sealed off the Sea of Primordial Chaos, it made them panic. In times of chaos, weak ones will seek strong ones to rely on. A good number of factions began to echo the central regions key factions, heading towards the central region to discuss their common strategy. Some factions, however, remained unmoved. They were clear that these core factions didnt have their best interests at heart. Their summoning was only because of the value they could bring. If they were to be annihilated in the end, why would they want to be stripped of their value beforehand! They wont go, absolutely not! There were even two factions, both with Peak Great Saint powerhouses, who yielded to public opinion and stated they would establish their own alliances for self-protection, inviting other major factions to join. Their proposals also quickly gained some support. Two small alliances were quickly established. Though these two small alliances could not be compared to the forces in the central region, their combined power was far from weak. They were forces that any average Peak Great Saint would not dare provoke. The entire Sea of Primordial Chaos was in turmoil. The balance that had remained stable for hundreds of thousands of years, seemed completely broken at this moment. The peripheral regions remained relatively quiet. The factions here were comparatively weaker, with hardly any Great Saints. All the alliances seemed to look down upon them. Although Ye Jintian spent most of his time cultivating, he still knew what was going on with the various branches. As for forming alliances, Ye Jintian had no interest. As long as these alliances didnt provoke him, everything would be fine. Of course, if they did provoke him, Ye Jintian would let them taste the power of his Demigod puppet. Although a Demigod puppet might have some difficulty dealing with True God experts, it faced no difficulty when dealing with these Great Saints. Not considering a Demigod as a God still made it incredibly powerful. Purple Moon, how are the inner regions now? A Great Saint asked. Some have agreed to join our alliance, but Thunder Tiger Saint and Golden Noble Saint have established their own alliances, seemingly intending to compete with us! Great Saint Purple Moons eyes were filled with contempt. The number of allies in the alliance was not the most important aspect of establishing an alliance. The key military strength of the alliance was what mattered most. Their Chaos Alliance housed almost all of the Peak Great Saints left in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Just two of them going out could not be resisted by the so-called alliances established by these two Great Saints. Fine, if theyre unwilling to join, then theres no need for their existence! The Bloody Hand Saint snorted coldly, his eyes filled with a murderous intent. If everyone started forming alliances like these two Saints, how could their Chaos Alliance recruit more people? How could the plans of their Great Saints proceed? Bloody Hand, you and Tianyi will act together to destroy these two so-called alliances! Alright! The two Peak Great Saint powerhouses didnt respond, but their silence indicated their consent. In key moments, killing the chicken to scare the monkey is the most effective method. After killing these two chickens, within the Sea of Primordial Chaos, there would probably be no more powers daring to oppose them, right! Their plans could then proceed. Right now, they didnt know when this mysterious force would take action. Time was very, very pressing. By the time the mysterious powerhouse takes action, it would all be too late. The figures of the two Great Saints quickly disappeared from the Chaos Alliance, heading towards the inner zone. In the Thunder Tiger Alliance, Thunder Tiger Saint and Golden Noble Saint were all smiles. This time, by establishing this so-called alliance, they could amass resources at will. The aura around the Thunder Tiger Saint had, astonishingly, reached the level of Peak Great Saint. This was his reason for not joining the Chaos Alliance. Golden Noble, you must be close to breaking through as well! The proposal to establish an alliance was made by Golden Noble Saint. In order to withstand the potential pressure from the Chaos Alliance, Golden Noble Saint turned to the Thunder Tiger Saint. As long as Thunder Tiger Saint could break through to Peak Great Saint, their alliance should be able to survive. While the Chaos Alliance was powerful, it shouldnt go all out against a Peak Great Saint! At that point, he, Golden Noble Saint, would also break through to become a Peak Great Saint. With two Peak Great Saints, they would be even safer. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 144 The Pattern of the Sea of Primordial Chaos_2 Chapter 558: Chapter 144 The Pattern of the Sea of Primordial Chaos_2 Speaking of which, I have to thank those Great Saints in the core region for providing such a good excuse. Although the crisis of the mysterious forces is still at hand, it does not prevent them from looting. The Golden Noble was dreaming of the future, completely oblivious to the mockery in the eyes of Thunder Tiger Saint. The power of the Great Saint at the peak is indeed tremendous. But to continue growing, even more resources are needed. Relying solely on a Thunder Tiger Alliance was already somewhat insufficient. After all, both alliances are not that well-known, so the forces that join are not that powerful either. In the eyes of Thunder Tiger Saint, there is only a need for one alliance in the outer region. For peak powerhouses of the Great Saint level, one is also enough. Any more, and resources would be lacking. The Golden Noble alliance, too, might as well disappear. Just as Thunder Tiger Master was considering how to make the Golden Noble disappear without affecting his reputation, the auras of two peak powerhouses of the Great Saints descended upon Thunder Tiger Saint Sect. The Sect Protection Array of Thunder Tiger Saint Sect was torn apart in an instant! Damn it, does the Chaos Alliance not fear public outrage? The number of peak powerhouses from the Sea of Primordial Chaos is only a few, each with their unique aura. Thunder Tiger Saint instantly recognized the identities of the two attacking Saints, which was why he looked so grim. These two peak powerhouses were formidable. One of them alone was already more than he could handle, let alone two. Thunder Tiger Saint initially thought that the Chaos Alliance wouldnt be so petty. He was merely establishing an alliance in the inner region, which didnt affect the Chaos Alliance much. But with the appearance of two peak Great Saints, Thunder Tiger Master realized he was wrong. This Chaos Alliance aimed grand. What they wanted was the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, planning on a clean sweep. And they had now become the sacrificial lambs, intimidating others! A surge of anger welled up in their hearts, but at the same time, a sense of helplessness prevailed. They were always betting that the Chaos Alliance wouldnt care, and even if they did, they could always disband. But as it turned out, they werent even given the chance to disband. Didnt they see that there was no warning, they just sent their powerhouse immediately? Thunder Tiger Master, what should we do now? Golden Noble Panicked. Though Thunder Tiger Saint was a peak powerhouse, he, being a late-stage Great Saint, didnt even have the qualification to participate in the game. Thunder Tiger, Golden Noble, when the fate of the Primordial Chaos Sea is at stake, you only think about yourselves. Today, we are here to eliminate you, the plague of the Sea of Primordial Chaos! As soon as they opened their mouths, they placed themselves on the moral high ground and justified their actions. Their words disdained Thunder Tiger Saint and Golden Noble, but they dared not speak out. You build alliances for justice, we build alliances for disasters. Youve said all the good words, what else do we have to say? Theyre all in the same boat, who can criticise who? But with the current situation, Thunder Tiger could only look for the final opportunity. Bloodhand, Tianyi, I can dissolve the alliance right now! Stand straight when you get beaten! Since he couldnt fight back, tough talk was useless. Golden Noble didnt even dare to open his mouth. He, a late-stage Great Saint, didnt have the right to speak here! Disband? By now, its too late! Attack! The auras of the two powerhouses erupted, their Holy Power enveloping the Thunder Tiger Saint Sect, showing no intention of letting Thunder Tiger Saint and Golden Noble get away. Not only them, but both alliances also needed to be wiped out! Bloodhand, are you going to fight to the death? The strength of a peak Great Saint gave Thunder Tiger a trace of confidence. His beard and hair stood on end, a ghostly image of a Thunder Tiger appeared behind him, appearing as if he could contend with the two peak Great Saints. To the death, are you worthy? Bloodhand of Nine Lives! The sky-reaching Bloody Hand slapped towards Thunder Tiger Saint! The battle erupted in an instant! The Great Saint Thunder Tiger also refused to admit defeat and took the initiative to attack. Now, only by fighting would they stand a chance to survive. The Golden Noble Great Saint was observing, looking for an opportunity to escape. But the opportunity never came, and Thunder Tiger Great Saint simply could not withstand the Bloody Hand Saint. Even at the peak of the Great Saints, there were differences. How could Thunder Tiger Great Saint, who had recently broken through, possibly be a match for the Bloody Hand Saint, an existence that had inherited countless years! I cant accept it! Its all just for resources, why is it that you can, but we cant? The cracks appearing on the saintly body symbolized that the Thunder Tiger Great Saint had reached the end of his strength. Why? Because we have controlled the Sea of Primordial Chaos for many years, because our strength is greater than yours, thats all! The law of the jungle, the natural order, holds true in the world of cultivation. Even if I die, I wont let you have it easy! Shimmering thunder suddenly enveloped the entire Thunder Tiger Saint Sect. The Golden Noble Great Saint never expected that he would die, not at the hands of the Chaos Alliance, but in his allys self-destruction. The thunder light dissipated, the earth cried and the heavens wept, mourning the fall of the Thunder Tiger Great Saint. And the Thunder Tiger Saint Sect had vanished between heaven and earth. After dealing with the Golden Noble Alliance, we should be able to completely control the Sea of Primordial Chaos. In space, the Great Saint powerhouses were frightened by the scene before them. They had completely seen the overbearingness and determination of the Chaos Alliance. Many Great Saint powerhouses, who had planned to emulate Thunder Tiger Great Saint and Golden Noble Great Saint, broke out in cold sweat. Originally, they were somewhat envious of the two Great Saints, who were the fastest and had gained the most. Now, all they were left with was relief, glad that they were slower to act. Otherwise, they would have been the ones here today. All Great Saint powerhouses dared not linger, immediately fleeing far away and spreading the news. Naturally, the two Bloody Hands knew about the Great Saints in the void, but they had no intention of attacking. Once the chicken is killed, if the monkey doesnt see it, wouldnt it be a wasted effort? The news of the demise of the Thunder Tiger Alliance and the Golden Noble Alliance quickly spread throughout the Sea of Primordial Chaos, sending chills down the spines of many forces. Some forces that were still hesitant quickly made their choice. Under the current circumstances, they only had one choice, which was to join the Chaos Alliance. Otherwise, they would become the next Thunder Tiger Alliance. Isolation was no longer an option. Even the peripheral region was affected. Some small forces without any Great Saints also received invitations from the Chaos Alliance, inviting them to join. Total control over the Primordial Chaos Sea wasnt a joke. As the strongest family in the peripheral region, the Ye Family naturally received an invitation, but Ye Jintian simply ignored it. For the Ye Family, the current struggle was completely different from the ones they usually encountered. Now, the Ye Family was mainly dealing with True God forces. Some Great Saint forces were like childs play to them, how could they be interested. Their vision was already on a different level. In addition, some familiar family forces also approached the Ye Family, wanting to establish an alliance with them. They wanted to join. Compared to the inner area or whatever, the families in the peripheral region had a deeper understanding of the Ye Familys power. In their view, the only force capable of opposing the Chaos Alliance in the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos was probably the Ye Family. Although the Ye Family usually kept a low profile, the strength they occasionally showed was already something they looked up to. Last time, many forces witnessed a late-stage Great Saint who tried to freeload in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, only to be instantly killed by a black-clothed man who suddenly appeared. Among these witnessing saints, one had encountered a peak Great Saint powerhouses aura before. Yet the aura revealed by the black-clothed man far surpassed that of the peak Great Saint powerhouse he had met before. This black-clothed man was definitely not as simple as a peak Great Saint. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 145: Wilderness Continent_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 145: Wilderness Continent_1 Perhaps it was because the Ye Familys headquarters had always been in the Outer Area, or perhaps it was due to negligence. Most forces overlooked this piece of information. The Outer Area was merely a bunch of rural hicks, after all. How could they have seen a true powerhouse? A figure beyond the peak Great Saint was nothing the short of a joke to them. Many speculated that the Ye Family had intentionally leaked this news to inflate their value. They fundamentally refused to believe that such a small clan residing in the Outer Area could possess a powerhouse of this caliber. However, this did not impact the Ye Family in any way. The Ye Family also had no particular interest in forming alliances. As it stood, the Ye Family had the Thousand Leaves Pavilion for profits and the Great Yu Divine Dynasty for expanding their forces. In secret, there was also Ye Jinhais Longevity Holy Sect. The Longevity Holy Sect was well separated from the Ye Family. Now, most people did not realize that this sect, which was far from weak in both the Connecting Heaven Realm and Source Chaos Sea, was actually under the Yes Family. These forces made up the sizable Ye Family. As long as it didnt impede the stable development of the Ye Family, they generally didnt care about the affairs between the major forces. However, these forces now seemed to have an impact on the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, inevitably affecting the Ye Family as a whole. Whats the current situation? The Great Saint Purple Moon asked the other saints. Among the saints forming the alliance, the Great Saint Purple Moon had the highest cultivation level. Now, after acquiring a significant amount of resources, his cultivation level had become even more potent. Looking at the piles of resources on the ground, the saints felt that the emergence of the mysterious forces was a blessing in disguise. Where could they have obtained such a wealth of resources so easily in the past? As long as they fight under the banner of Saving the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the forces that had joined the Chaos Alliance, whether willingly or not, must obediently hand over their resources. If they didnt hand over their resources, they were deemed uncooperative, harming the collective by disrupting the peace of the Sea of Primordial Chaos. In the end, a vast number of resources was concentrated in the hands of the peak powerhouses among the saints. Their regret was already too late. The Great Saint Purple Moon wanted to test if these resources could aid him in breaking through to the True God Realm. As long as he could break through to the True God Realm, there was a great possibility that he could break the blockages set by the mysterious forces and leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The life and death of others didnt even enter his considerations. The other peak powerhouses among the saints also harbored the same intentions as the Great Saint Purple Moon. They planned to leverage these resources to break through to the True God Realm and then leave the problematic Sea of Primordial Chaos. To save the Sea of Primordial Chaos after breaking through? Dont joke around. If those who have already broken through to the True God Realm dared not get involved in the affairs of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, what use would it be even if they broke through? Just being able to save themselves was already wishful thinking. Most forces have learned to make the right choice after we annihilated two lineages. However, concerning the saints in the Outer Area, how should we deal with them? Saints? The Great Saint Purple Moon pondered. Those forces in the Outer Area were not part of their consideration. After all, even the strongest among them only had the cultivation of a saint, hardly lucrative. Include them in the Chaos Alliance would not serve much of a purpose. However, the Outer Area wasnt only made up of these insignificant forces. What about that Ye Family? The Thousand Leaves Pavilion, which could sell superior-grade Great Saint Artifacts, had already caught their attention. Although they didnt know how many Great Saint Artifacts the Ye Family had crafted, the ones they had sold recently were already a significant amount. Such a wealthy force was not something they wanted to miss. The Ye Family hasnt shown any reaction. They remain in the Outer Area, not establishing their force nor joining our Chaos Alliance. Unwilling to join the Chaos Alliance? Its great if theyre unwilling to join the Chaos Alliance! If they joined, given the strength of Yes family, they would possibly have to share the spoils. If they didnt join, that would give them an excuse to act. However, according to their intelligence, the strength of the Ye Family, seemed not to be weak. At the very least, they had a battle power equivalent to a Peak Great Saint. Who will deal with this Ye Family? The Great Saint Purple Moon asked. The saints glanced at each other, none of them voicing out. Taking down the Ye Family wouldnt be easy. Since they would not lose any benefits from taking down Yes Family, why should they take the risk? Such attitudes chilled the gaze of the Great Saint Purple Moon. When dealing with weaker forces, these were the first to jump into action. But now that the task had become more challenging, each was quicker to slip away than the last. After his breakthrough, he would definitely show them what it meant to obey. Bloody Hand, why dont you handle this? The Great Saint Purple Moon suggested tentatively. Bloody Hand Saint was immediately displeased. Purple Moon, I already took action against Thunder Tiger and his people the last time. Isnt it time for someone else to step up this time? The Ye Familys strength was unclear, and now that there were so many resources at hand, everyone was busy digesting the resources they had. Who had the time to take action? The words of the Bloody Hand Saint made the other peak powerhouses among the saints curl their lips. Taking action against Thunder Tiger Saint Land was because of the potential benefits, wasnt it? You took most of the loot, and now that its your turn to step up, youre shirking responsibility. Do they look like fools? Bloody Hand, youve taken all the benefits. Isnt it quite normal for you to step up this time? Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 145: Wilderness Continent_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 145: Wilderness Continent_2 Yes, Blood Hand, this is an opportunity for you. As long as you can conquer the Ye Family, youll still get the lions share of the rewards. Hmph, Im not interested in this lions share. If you want to take it, go ahead. At least Ive taken action, unlike some of you who havent even lifted a finger. What gives you the right to claim resources? Conveying an air befitting a Peak Great Saint, the Bloody Hand Saint coldly glared at everyone. Pulling a fast one on Blood Hand will prove no easy task. The others also simultaneously displayed their readiness for battle. Blood Hand was reluctant to act, and so were they. During peaceful times, everyone got along amicably. However, once disputes appeared over interests, what was left of this so-called alliance meant nothing. Just as war seemed inevitable, the Purple Moon Saint hastily spoke up. If the Chaos Alliance dispersed, convincing these Great Saints to risk their lives for his cause would be much more challenging. If thats the case, lets draw lots! But drawing lots among Great Saints cant be taken lightly. A Great Saint artifact capable of completely blocking the inspection of spiritual souls was taken out by the Purple Moon Saint. If not for this, they could just judge based on who had the highest cultivation level, there would be no need for a lottery. In the end, the brothers, Silver Spring Saint and Gold Spring Saint, drew the short straws to execute the mission. Among the powerful Great Saints, they were rare brothers who cultivated together to reach the Peak of Great Saint. Though individually they may not be as strong, together they were formidable enough for even the Purple Moon Saint to tread carefully around them. You two it is. Although the brothers considered themselves unlucky, they said nothing. Now that the lottery results were out, if they protested further, they would be targeted by everyone present. Despite being a substantial force when they join forces, they had no way of resisting so many Peak Great Saints. In the end, they gritted their teeth and accepted the task. This Ye Family should not be too powerful, right? Working together, the two brothers were confident they could handle it. Watching the brothers leave, the cultivators present harbored ulterior motives. This deal that gathered almost the entire resources of the Source Chaos Sea was a huge opportunity. If possible, everyone wanted to monopolize it. Not only did they want to survive but they also desired the resources. Everyone was well aware of each others intentions. However, they were all gambling on the hope that they could be the first to breakthrough to the True God Realm after amassing enough resources. If they broke through, theyd have it all! If not, in the end, they would end up with nothing. Substantial profits made everyone willing to take a bet. In the core region, a massive Array Plate was being refined by a group of Artifact Refiners. The Artifact Refiners previously captured were enough, preventing the Earth Fiend True God from taking further action. Regarding the so-called Chaos Alliance, it could not escape the observation of the Earth Fiend True God. However, the Earth Fiend True God was indifferent. Even if all these Great Saints had breakthroughs, they would still end up as his sacrificial offerings. If a True God could breakthrough, perhaps it could quicken the revival of the Heavenly Demon an outcome he was more than happy with. Now, they were waiting for the Array Plates refinement to be completed, so their plan could commence. Tian Shu, how much longer is needed? The Earth Fiend True God asked. Within ten years, it should be completed! The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot responded. Given enough resources and sufficient Artifact Refiners, refining the Array Plate was not particularly difficult. Now that they had completely sealed off the entrances to the outer world from the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the creatures within the Sea were like turtles in a jar, and they had ample time. After ten years, once the Array was activated, this place would become a death ground. The other groups should be about ready to take action as well! Although the Earth Fiend True God was not entirely clear on the number of powerful beings under the command of the Heavenly Demon, he understood clearly that there were obviously more than just the two of them. Once the Wilderness was completely revived, the Heavenly Demon would also fully recover. At that point, they would also want a piece of the pie regarding the lofty position of the Tao. Control it was a term anyone would find hard to forget once heard. Only once the Wilderness revived thoroughly, would the path to dominance reappear. The top Saint artifact can no longer satisfy Ye Fans needs. However, its still challenging for an Artifact Refiners rank to break through to the God Level. Even if Ye Fan is willing to make efforts, it will take quite a bit of time. However, there is still a way to refine the out-of-category magical weapon at the Great Saint Stage. Cant refine a Divine Artifact, then refining a half-god artifact should be no problem, right? In the past, Ye Fan was always at the forefront of his realm in terms of magical weapons. But now, the magical weapons seem a bit behind the main force, which makes Ye Fan uncomfortable. Ye Fan has taken out a few god-level materials he has obtained, as well as Jiao Long bones and Jiao Long skin, intending to upgrade his God-Beating Whip. Each piece of material is refined by Ye Fan and continues to be enhanced. Then, streaks of God Lines are imprinted in the God-Beating Whip. These God Lines were comprehended from the interior of the Void God Tower. Although they cannot be fully understood, they can at least be barely used. A Demi-god artifact is actually a failed Divine artifact. Materials and such have reached the divine artifact level. Its only during the refining process that the God Lines couldnt be completely engraved, leading to a failure to break through the level, attract the Divine Tribulation, and become a real divine artifact. Now, Ye Fan actively reduces the completeness of the God Lines. That way, the finished artifact could not reach the divine artifact level, nor would it trigger the divine tribulation. Once Ye Fans refining level breaks through, he can directly upgrade and break through to the divine artifact level at that point, saving materials. Theres no choice, there are too few god-level materials. Even Ye Fan, who had killed several True God Realm powerhouses, hadnt obtained many god-level materials, so he had to be economical. After wandering for so many years, Ye Fan roughly feels that the Upper Realm is the limit to all the worlds. Above the Upper Realm, there doesnt seem to exist a higher-level map. Then, resources will become scarce. Even the Ye family needs to be careful with their resources. If they want to grow, there are now only two routes C either towards other worlds at the same level as the Connecting Heaven Realm, or seek higher-level worlds. None of which are easy. A cloud of heavenly tribulation is subtly beginning to form above the Ye Family. Ye Fan quickly shattered two God Lines, and the heavenly tribulation slowly disappeared. Appears when engraved, disappears when canceled. Doing this back and forth, Ye Fan feels the heavenly tribulation above his head seems to be getting more violent, as if it wants to hit him harder. Ye Fan knows he cant tease it anymore. If he keeps teasing, its not a big issue for him, but the God-Beating Whip might not be able to endure. The God-Beating Whip, having accompanied Ye Fan for so many years and experienced multiple upgrades, could be said to be his most frequently used magical weapon. He had developed feelings for it; he couldnt let it be destroyed. Eventually, Ye Fan retrieved the God-Beating Whip, whose level had almost reached the demigod limit. The heavenly tribulation above finally dissipated as it could no longer sense the aura. The God-Beating Whip possesses the unique power to annihilate gods, a unique strength it has possessed since its creation. At the Great Saint Stage, it had immense power against the Great Saint Realm powerhouses. Now that Ye Fan has upgraded it to the demi-god stage, its power has increased a lot. Ye Fan faintly feels that this unique power seems to have a unique effect on the True Spirit of True Gods. But how effective it is specifically, he would need to test it on a True God Realm powerhouse. True God Realm powerhouse, True God Realm powerhouse. Where can he find a True God Realm powerhouse to test the power of his God-Beating Whip! It would be great if that mysterious force could come. Then he could test the power of his God-Beating Whip. Damn it! How dare you attack my Thousand Leaves Pavilion! Within the Ye family, a heavenly killing intent suddenly emanated from Ye Jintians Cave House. The numerous Ye family cultivators all looked up, feeling Ye Jintians killing intent and couldnt help but sigh. Whoever was capable of angering Ye Jintian, an ancestor recognized by the Ye family, indeed has some abilities. But if they dare to bully our ancestor Ye Jintian- they deserve to die. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 146 Ye Family Must Take Action_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 146 Ye Family Must Take Action_1 You must know, Ye Jintian managed the Thousand Leaves Pavilion for so many years and has provided many cultivation resources for the cultivators of the Ye family. Daring to provoke Ye Jintian is like poking their God of Wealth, its courting death! Elder Ancestor Jintian! Big uncle! Great-grandfather! Each title represented a cultivator of the Ye family. And the ones who could converse with Ye Jintian were basically the cream of the crop among the third and fourth generation cultivators of the Ye family. Now, the cultivation levels of the third and fourth generation cultivators of the Ye family are not weak, they all basically stand within the Saint-level Realm. Tens of Saint-level powerhouses, they looked incredibly intimidating! Follow me! Ye Jintian had no intention of refusing. Since someone dared to strike against the Ye Family, they must bear the consequences, no matter who they were! Just as Ye Jintian was about to leave Jiufang City, a black shadow suddenly appeared and flew into Ye Jintians hand. Ye Jintian looked down and saw that it was Ye Fans magical weapon, the God-Beating Whip, in his hand. Within the God-Beating Whip, there was an extremely vast power. Take the God-Beating Whip with you and see who dares to strike at the Ye family. Ye Fans voice was cold, but everyone could hear his anger. The Ye family just wanted to cultivate peacefully, but there were always people who werent happy with that. Since that was the case, those who disturb the tranquility of the Ye family should be annihilated. A group of people grandly marched towards the inner area. This time, the one that was attacked was a branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion located within the inner area. Silver Spring Saint, looking at the abundance of magical weapon resources in front of him, was somewhat dumbfounded. Originally, they were just making the Ye family pay a price, incidentally destroying a branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. But the resources in this branch made Silver Spring Saints eyes turn green with envy. Even as a Peak Great Saint, before getting the resource distribution of the Chaos Alliance, his entire fortune didnt compare to the resources of just one branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. No, even if he combined his and his brothers assets, they still wouldnt have as much as this. Ten-plus top-grade saint artifacts, he even saw a supreme saint artifact. Just one branch had so many resources. How many resources must the Ye family have then? But Silver Spring Saint was not rejoicing, rather, he was frightened. He noticed, their judgement toward the Ye family seemed to have gone very wrong. With so many resources, the strength of the Ye family couldnt possibly be weak. Everyone scoffed at the rumors about a demigod powerhouse in the Ye family. But now, under these circumstances, it doesnt seem impossible. Having so many resources, having a demigod seemed like a normal thing! Brother, quickly collect these resources! Unlike his worried brother, Silver Spring Saint was excited. Silver Spring, we should leave now, run far away, and hide! Without any hesitation, Silver Spring Saint immediately spoke. Silver Spring Saint was unwilling to listen to these words. Brother, one branch of the Ye family has so many resources, why should we run? We should just annihilate the Ye family, and we will get even more resources! By then, all these resources will belong to the two of them. Perhaps they really could break through the True God Realm and leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Have you ever thought, if one branch of the Ye family has so many resources, how many powerhouses would be in the Ye family? Wealth leads to a level up. Wealth is placed first, and it also has the greatest impact on cultivators. Even an ordinary person with enough wealth can cultivate to a high realm. But is the Ye family ordinary? Clearly not! No one could imagine the level a genius could achieve with enough resources. What are they putting so much effort into establishing the Chaos Alliance for if not resources? Silver Spring Saint stood still, completely petrified, overwhelmed by fear and unable to move. A terrifying thought came into his mind. The Ye family wouldnt really have a powerhouse in the True God Realm, would they? Lets go, brother. We should leave immediately! Even the resources right in front of him seemed too hot to handle for Silver Spring Saint. He didnt want them anymore. Who knew whether the Ye family would have set a trap within these things to locate and chase them. Silver Spring Saint had lost his initial excitement and only wanted to leave this place. Its too late to leave, theyre here! Gold Spring Saint suddenly said in a deep voice. Quickly, Silver Spring Saint sensed the presence of Ye Jintian and the others. However, the cultivation levels of these people didnt seem to be that drastically strong. Originally, Gold Spring Saint thought that the ones the Ye family sent would at least be Peak Great Saints. But the strongest one among them in his senses was just a late-stage Great Saint cultivator! Was his thinking wrong and the Ye family wasnt as strong as he imagined? Or did the Ye family take them too lightly, so they only sent a late-stage Great Saint cultivator? Regardless of the reason, it seemed like they had a chance to survive. They had a chance to escape! As long as they could escape, the Sea of Primordial Chaos was vast enough for them to find a hideout, as long as the Ye family doesnt have a True God Realm powerhouse, it wouldnt be easy for them to find out their whereabouts. Kill them, then leave! Having destroyed a branch of the Ye family, reconciliation was no longer a possibility. Since that was the case, they should kill first, then leave! Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 146 Ye Family Must Take Action_2 Chapter 562: Chapter 146 Ye Family Must Take Action_2 The Gold Spring Saint brothers exchanged knowing looks and instantly reached a consensus, drawing their top-tier Great Saint artifacts and striking without hesitation! Kill! The explosive power of two Peak Great Saints spread out, their imposing aura covering the entire city. Countless cultivators lift their heads in shock. They had already experienced fear once when the Thousand Leaves Pavilion branch was destroyed. They had long recognized the identities of the Gold Spring Saint and Silver Spring Saint. Their arrival, two Peak Great Saint powerhouses and members of the Chaos Alliance, clearly meant they were targeting the Ye family. Many cultivators who had been thinking about joining the Ye family were now in despair. If even the Ye family couldnt resist the alliance, then who could? From a distance, the Heavenly Dragon Great Saint was also tense. He had been the one to relay the information to Ye Jintian. With the arrival of the Ye familys forces, he wasnt sure they could handle two Peak Great Saint powerhouses. Alerting them had been the best he could do. In an instant, the Gold Spring Saint brothers had crossed an unimaginable distance and appeared in front of the Ye family forces. The Great Saint artifacts in their hands burst into action, initiating an assault on the Ye family cultivators. The expressions of the Ye family cultivators didnt change as they dispersed. Their target was the crowd who had attacked the branches and had stolen from the chaos. The two most powerful Peak Great Saints could be handled by Ye Jintian. Without bluffing, Ye Jintian drew out the God-Beating Whip given to him by Ye Fan. If Ye Fan had ordered him to use the God-Beating Whip to exterminate these underlings who dared attack the Ye Family, Ye Jintian would certainly oblige! Clang! The God-Beating Whip was gently lifted and then heavily swung down. Crack! The sound of shattering echoed instantly. The two Peak Great Saints valued magical weapons had no resistance against the God-Beating Whip and were instantly blasted into pieces. Chaos Alliance, huh? Ye Jintian assessed the Gold Spring Saint brothers, cementing them in his memory. They couldnt let the two Great Saints or the Chaos Alliance off the hook. All had to die. At this moment, the brothers felt their hearts in their throats. They thought the Ye family had been careless, but it seemed they had overestimated the situation. Even a late-stage Great Saint from the Ye family was beyond their reach. Run! Gold Spring Saint roared at his brother, Silver Spring Saint and turned to flee. Want to leave? Where do you think youre going? Ye Jintian poured his Holy Power into the God-Beating Whip. The rest could be left to him! The whip twisted for an instant, with the image of a Dragon Spirit appearing. Its vertical pupils stared at the two Great Saints before attacking. A demigod Dragon Spirit was not something the Gold Spring Saint could resist. One bite was all it took to devour them and convert them into nourishment for the demi-god artifact. Saints Fall Phenomenon happened again! Had a Great Saint from Ye family fallen? Upon looking up, they found it was not the Great Saint from the Ye Family who had fallen as they had anticipated, but the two Peak Great Saint powerhouses from the Chaos Alliance they had thought to be untouchable. The numerous cultivators brought by Gold Spring Saint stared at the Saints Fall Phenomenon filling the sky in a daze. The brothers were both Peak Great Saints, top powerhouses of the Sea of Primordial Chaos and they thought surely even the Ye Family, having a Peak Great Saint, couldnt easily kill them?! With two Great Saints down, what were they supposed to do? They were originally looking forward to joining in the mission with two Peak Great Saints, enjoying the benefits without risk. What could go wrong? But now, this terrific task had become their death sentence. Those cultivators who wanted to get on the good side of the two Peak Great Saints, joining the Chaos Alliance after some profiteering, were also worried. Now, all that remained was fear. The cultivators of the third and fourth generations of the Ye family had also begun to take action. Following the causality trace, there could be no letting off anyone who had harmed the Ye family. This time, it was the Ye familys intimidation operation. Otherwise, these cultivators would never be afraid and they wouldnt hesitate to act again in the future. For a time, the entire city was a river of blood! Unrelated cultivators were relieved and quietly watched the Ye familys moves. Those hunted by the Ye family cultivators wore a face of despair. The number of Great Saint powerhouses of the Ye family, how could there be so many of them? Just here alone, there were already dozens of them. Arent Great Saint powerhouses supposed to be scarce resources? Even within the core areas, those supreme forces do not have as many Great Saint powerhouses as the Ye family does! Everyone clearly understood that they had underestimated the Ye family, significantly underestimating their strength! The Ye familys strength was far more terrifying than they had imagined. Almost all of the cultivators who attacked the Ye family this time were quickly annihilated. But the Ye family cultivators were not satisfied. Those who were annihilated were merely the ones who acted. The real mastermind was the Chaos Alliance lurking in the background. All the disciples turned to look at Ye Jintian, waiting for his decision. Lets go, lets go see the Chaos Alliance! Ye Jintian still had a demigod puppet with him! The mere Chaos Alliance was not regarded highly by the Ye family. If it wasnt for the Chaos Alliance daring to make a move on the Ye family this time, the Ye family wouldnt even be interested in them! Kill! The soaring killing intent became increasingly intense. Everyone boarded the Ye familys warship, heading towards the core area where the Chaos Alliance was. This time, it was for the extermination of the Chaos Alliance! In a corner of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, Earth Fiend True God suddenly sensed a familiar aura, which vanished in the blink of an eye. This aura disappeared too quickly, leaving him no time to analyze it. When he tried to sense it again, it had already disappeared. Who was it? He had just arrived at the Sea of Primordial Chaos, where he certainly didnt recognize anyone. Therefore, it could only be a powerhouse from another realm! None of the powerful presences he could remember were weak. Why would such a powerhouse appear in the Sea of Primordial Chaos at this time? A shadow arose in his heart. This matter was of great importance. If anything went wrong, not to mention the secret technique of the bloodline, the punishment of the Heavenly Demon would be more than he could bear. Who on earth was it? Earth Fiend True God decided to personally investigate. No mishap could be allowed to happen. Meanwhile, within the Chaos Alliance. The fall of Gold Spring Saint and Silver Spring Saint caused the soul imprint they had left behind to immediately shatter. Alliance Hierarch, its bad news. Gold Spring Saint and Silver Spring Saint have fallen! Great Saint Purple Moon and the others were awakened from their cultivation state as soon as they received the news. Did the two of them send back any news? Did they encounter any enemies? Great Saint Purple Moon hastily asked. After they destroyed one branch of the Ye family, they suddenly fell without sending back any news. Not sending back any news wasnt a good sign! What kind of entity could annihilate two Great Saint powerhouses so swiftly that they didnt even get a chance to send a message? Regardless, none of them could do that. Even though Gold Spring Saint and Silver Spring Saint werent particularly powerful among the Great Saints, they were ultimately Peak Great Saints and they were brothers! Even the most powerful Great Saint Purple Moon would need some time to take down the two of them. There was no way they couldve fallen without having a chance to send a message. Guys, who is willing to go and investigate! Great Saint Purple Moons gaze swept across the numerous Great Saints in attendance before slowly speaking. None of the other Great Saints were willing to volunteer for this mission. Everyone wasnt a fool. Anyone capable of causing the fall of two Great Saints like that definitely wasnt someone they could resist. Perhaps, it was the mysterious force that took action themselves. Everyone, lets draw straws! When in doubt, draw straws. After all, he, Great Saint Purple Moon, as the Alliance Hierarch, didnt need to draw straws. I dont think so, we should send a strong person! Those of weaker cultivation levels were instantly reluctant. This was not sending them to their deaths, was it? Neither the weak nor the strong were willing. For a moment, tensions were high! This caused the already loose Chaos Alliance to suddenly show signs of disintegration. This was not what Great Saint Purple Moon wanted to see. Before his breakthrough, the Chaos Alliance couldnt disintegrate. Just as Great Saint Purple Moon was about to get tough, more news arrived, causing his face to change drastically! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 147 Joining the Chaos Alliance_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 147 Joining the Chaos Alliance_1 The Ye Family has made their move! Great Saint Purple Moons expression was grim. The Ye Family? How dare they attack members of the Chaos Alliance, theyre courting death! Many other Great Saints were seething with fury and righteous indignation. Does the clan leader of the Ye family have such strength? Someone raised the question. It wasnt the Ye Clan Leader who made the move, but just one of the second-generation within the Ye Family. The person in charge of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion wiped out two peak Great Saints with one move. As he spoke, Great Saint Purple Moons voice held a trace of unnoticeable fear. How could a second-generation member of the Ye Family be so powerful? Based on his investigation, the Ye Family should only have, at most, one peak Great Saint. Otherwise, they wouldnt have had the confidence to make a move on the Ye Family. However, it seemed that there was an error in his information, a tremendous mistake, a mistake that could lead to the downfall of the Chaos Alliance. A second-generation disciple already had such incredible strength. He was not only capable of killing two peak Great Saints, but the Ye Family had also mobilized dozens of powerful Saint-level individuals to clean up the opportunistic cultivators in the chaos. Just how many more powerhouses were hidden within the Ye Family? This time, if they werent careful, they might not only fall short of breaking through the True God Realm, they might not even have the time to withstand an attack from the mysterious powerhouses. Soon, other peak Great Saint powerhouses also acquired the details of this battle through various channels. Upon reading the report, many of these powerhouses fell into silence. The strength of the Ye Family was far from weak, contrary to the information they had received. Gentlemen, the Ye Familys forces are approaching the core region. What should we do? Someone voiced out gravely. What should we do? We should fight back of course! Some hadnt yet grasped the reality of the situation. Fight back? Are you sure that all the strength displayed by the Ye Family is all theyve got? If we fight back, will you lead the charge? A family couldnt possibly reveal all their strength at once. No one could be certain of the extent of the Ye Familys concealed power. At this moment, someone suddenly recalled a rumor about the Ye Family having a Demigod-level powerhouse. Many cultivators who had originally scoffed at this rumor were now somewhat unsettled. Given the strength the Ye Family had exhibited now, this rumor didnt seem to be baseless conjecture after all. While there were almost ten peak Great Saint powerhouses here, they didnt stand much chance against a Demigod-level powerhouse. A Demigod was already touching the boundary of the realm of a True God, a realm they all aspired to reach. There was nothing simple about those who had come into contact with the realm of a True God. Everyone, this isnt the time to argue among ourselves. Lets first think about how we should handle the Ye Family. Every faction that had joined the Chaos Alliance was a venerable, ancient institution with a deep-rooted heritage. Even a power that had just ascended to become a peak Great Saint couldnt qualify to become a core member of the Chaos Alliance. As descendants of ancient lineages, they drew from a deep well of resources. Every faction had several hidden trump cards. These trump cards might not be enough against a True God Realm powerhouse. But they could be somewhat useful against a Demigod. Its just that no one wanted to play their hand until they were truly faced with a life or death situation. Although everyone here was part of an alliance, they were all clear that everyone had their own agendas. If they used up their trump cards, then that did not bode well for what was to come. A trump card only held its value as long as it was unspecified and carried a certain degree of deterrence. Once it had been played, there would invariably be a way found to counter it. If there was a chance to make a move against another faction and usurp their resources, not a single sect would hesitate to do so. Everyone, if a Demigod-level powerhouse from the Ye Family does show up, I hope you wont hesitate to use your trump cards. After all, this situation is something weve all contributed to. If the Ye Family is just bluffing, I hope we can all make a move together. We can share the resources of the Ye Family. As the leader of the Chaos Alliance, when Great Saint Purple Moon stepped forward to speak, people agreed. Lastly, if anyone plays their trump card because of this incident, no one else can make a move on them for a hundred thousand years. Otherwise, we will unite against them. This statement caught the attention of several sects. Even though they couldnt guarantee the promise made by Great Saint Purple Moon, at least it should be effective in the short term. A hundred thousand years was enough time for them to find another trump card or to leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos. All of Chaos Alliance, come out and face me! A voice, filled with murderous intent, echoed throughout the Chaos Alliances base. Thanks to the top-tier Great Saint artifact flying boat constantly warping space, their arrival at the core region was quick. The size of the Sea of Primordial Chaos was not as vast as the Connecting Heaven Realm, not even a quarter of it. Everyone, lets go out and meet the Pavilion Master of Thousand Leaves Pavilion. After saying this, Great Saint Purple Moon was the first to head outside. Standing above the Chaos Alliances base, Ye Jintian was growing impatient. With a wave of his hand, energy from the top-tier Great Saint artifact flying boat instantly converged. The next moment, a burst of energy akin to a full-strength attack by a peak Great Saint exploded and rained down on the Chaos Alliances base. Boom! The powerful attack made the whole Chaos Alliance base shake. A formidable formation instantly enveloped the base, blocking the attack. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 147 Joining the Chaos Alliance_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 147 Joining the Chaos Alliance_2 However, it was clear that the attack of the premium-grade Great Saint Artifact flying boat couldnt be so simple. One by one, the cannon barrels appeared instantaneously. Tens of attacks were launched simultaneously, heading towards the Chaos Alliances base. Inside the base, countless cultivators raised their heads in terror, watching the attacks launched by the flying boat. Some had already recognized the grade of the Ye Familys flying boatthe finest Great Saint Artifact. Even attack Great Saint Artifacts or defense Great Saint Artifacts of top quality they have never seen before. This flying boat, a special Great Saint Artifact that is as valuable as several ordinary peak-grade Great Saint Artifacts, was unheard of even more so. They had never heard of a force in the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos that was so luxurious as to possess such a powerful flying boat. What existence had they, the Chaos Alliance, provoked after all? Quite a few powers began to regret joining this Chaos Alliance. Being part of the Chaos Alliance brought them no benefits, and they were instead reasonably plundered of a large number of resources. Now, the top echelons of the Chaos Alliance had enraged such a terrifying enemy, which might very likely implicate them. If it werent for the Formation still running, they would have long fled in all directions and departed from the Chaos Alliance. Great Saint Purple Moon and the others finally arrived at this point. After seeing the Ye Familys premium-grade Great Saint Artifact flying boat, their expressions became even uglier. In the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, only the Great Saint Purple Moon, who was publicly recognized as the strongest, possessed a premium-grade Great Saint Artifact. This had already been the object of envy among many Peak Great Saints. After all, a piece of the premium-grade Great Saint Artifact could greatly increase the strength of a Peak Great Saint. Purple Moon Great Saint relied on this premium-grade Great Saint Artifact to win the title of strongest in the Sea of Primordial Chaos and establish the vast Chaos Alliance. And this Ye Family, whom they didnt take seriously, pulled out a premium-grade Great Saint Artifact flying boat as its opening move. It was predictable that there must absolutely be a premium-grade Great Saint Artifact in the Ye Family, and not just one. Damn it! The previously aggressive Peak Great Saints were suddenly somewhat baffled. Did the Ye Family really have no Demigod experts? Or, did they only have Demigod experts? Crack, crack! Finally, the Formation protecting the Chaos Alliance couldnt endure the barrage of the battleship and shattered loudly. Ye Jintian didnt let the battleship continue to take action. The ensuing battle required a personal touch. Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, I believe this is a misunderstanding. We have only been working for the future of the Sea of Chaos. Now that your strength has been recognized, I invite you to join the Chaos Alliance as our Vice Alliance Hierarch! The Great Saint Purple Moon immediately put himself on the moral high ground as soon as he opened his mouth. His statement of working for the Chaos Alliance made many cultivators who didnt know what was happening feel that the figure of the Great Saint Purple Moon had become grander. At the same time, Great Saint Purple Moon offered the position of Vice Alliance Hierarch. The meaning was clearyou join us, we give you the qualification to share the benefits. The Chaos Alliances resources were now considerable, and the Purple Moon Great Saint believed that the Ye family, however powerful, would not miss such an excellent opportunity. If the Ye Family could join the Chaos Alliance, the strength of the Chaos Alliance would undoubtedly be greatly enhanced. When they gain control of the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, the resources they can obtain will be more than now. It wasnt a bad thing for the Great Saint Purple Moon if Ye Family benefited. It could also share the firepower. As long as he could breakthrough first, everything would still be his. The resources of the Ye Family would also become his. Since the Ye Family had a premium-grade Great Saint Artifact flying boat, they definitely had other premium-grade Great Saint Artifacts. If he could obtain a few of those, his strength could greatly increase. Inviting Ye Family to join the Chaos Alliance as the Vice Alliance Hierarch? Others among the peak Great Saints felt a little uncomfortable with these words. After all, if the Ye Family joined, the resources they could get would significantly decrease considering the strength of Ye Familys power. However, no one voiced their opposition. The main reason was the displayed strength of the Ye Family was too strong. At this moment, if they were to voice their opposition, they would become the target of the Ye Familys attack, something they couldnt afford. Join the Chaos Alliance? A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Ye Jintians mouth. A force that doesnt even have a True God expert, what qualification does it have to invite the Ye Family to join this so-called alliance? If the Ye Family was willing, they could annihilate this so-called Chaos Alliance in an instant. What would be the point of joining then? For some minor resources? To be honest, the Ye family really looks down upon them. Theres no need to join us, just hand over the people who decided to act against the Ye family. Maybe then we can avoid a direct confrontation! Ye Jintian amusedly watched the Peak Great Saint powerhouses. He wanted to see if they would sacrifice a couple of Peak Great Saint powerhouses as scapegoats. Ye Jintians words caused many of the powerhouses to exchange uncertain glances. Deciding to act against the Ye family was clearly something they all agreed upon. As it turns out, if they had to offer someone up, theyd all have to be included. Even Great Saint Purple Moon, the Alliance Hierarch, wouldnt be an exception. It seems like your Ye family is taking the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos as your enemy! Ye Jintians blatant disrespect irritated Great Saint Purple Moon. Were not afraid to become your enemies. We just dont want to use up our resources on you at this time. The power of the Chaos Alliance was meant to be used to resist a mysterious force at the most critical time. Everybody, give it your all, dont hold back. Otherwise, well all die today! Great Saint Purple Moon shouted to everyone. After a moment of hesitation, everyones intentions were firm. They knew they had to take action, but they should let others make the first move before they do. Just when they thought Ye Jintian would summon the Ye familys flying boat to launch an attack, they discovered that Ye Jintian had no such intentions. Behind Ye Jintian, a cultivator in a black robe slowly approached him. The next moment, a power surpassing the Saint-level burst forth from him. The puppet crafted by Heijiao True God finally unleashed its power. This force sent shivers down everyones spine. Initially, they felt a glimmer of hope when they saw that Ye Jintian didnt use the Ye familys flying boat. But the power displayed by the black figure was even more terrifying to them. This is a Demigod powerhouse. There really is a Demigod in the Ye family. The black figure disappeared, and then reappeared in front of Bloody Hand Saint. Heijiao Divine Power! The Heijiao Dharma Image manifested and attacked Bloody Hand Saint. After being turned into a puppet, Heijiao True God was degraded, disabling many of his abilities. Bloody Hand Saint only felt an unstoppable force approaching, and immediately used his defensive magical weapon. Craack! The top-grade defensive Saint Artifact instantly snapped, and then shattered. The Jiao Claw didnt falter, smashing into Bloody Hand Saints body. Bloody Hand Saint was shocked and immediately abandoned his physical body. His Spiritual Soul escaped and rapidly moved back. Purple Moon, save me! Bloody Hand Saint cried out in a panic to Great Saint Purple Moon. But in the next moment, the Heijiao phantom swallowed Bloody Hand Saints Spiritual Soul. Without breaking through the True God Realm and leaving a mark in the river of time, once the Spiritual Soul was extinguished, it was a true death. A mournful aura spread out, and the Saints Fall Phenomenon appeared. Just one round of attacks resulted in the fall of the powerful Bloody Hand Saint, chilling the others to the bone. What are you doing? Everyone, use your trump cards now! At this stage, these Great Saint powerhouses were still calculating against each other, much to the fury of Great Saint Purple Moon. If Bloody Hand Saint had used his trump card earlier, he wouldnt have ended up this way. The remaining great Saints also finally realized, thats right, they needed to use their trump cards. When this cultivator attacks them, they must use their trump cards! After destroying Bloody Hand Saint, the black Jiao puppet didnt pause before moving onto another Great Saint powerhouse. The Black Jiao puppet doesnt consider pros and cons now. It simply follows orders to eliminate these Saint powerhouses as quickly as possible. Seeing the rapidly approaching Black Jiao puppet, the Great Saint powerhouse it targeted didnt dare hesitate and chose to use their trump card: a pitch-black fruit. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 148: All of You Are Using the Resources of My Ye Family_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 148: All of You Are Using the Resources of My Ye Family_1 The black Dao Fruit was thrown into the mouth, and the aura of the Great Saint experts immediately began to soar. In just a moment, it reached the Demigod Realm. Though it was a bit heartbreaking, given the lesson from the Blood God Great Saint, they dared not refrain from using it. Compared with their trump cards, their own lives were more important. Once the cultivation level reached the Demigod Realm, their power surged drastically. The Black Jiao Demigod was ultimately limited in power due to the insufficient level of Ye Fans Puppetry Technique. For a moment, it found itself powerless against him. The other Great Saints rejoiced inwardly at this sight. Now, someone had used their trump card to limit this Demigod expert, meaning they didnt need to use their own trump cards. This was a good thing for them. Seeing the Ye Familys Demigod successfully restrained, they suddenly felt that the Ye family didnt seem that mighty after all. They had lived in the Sea of Primordial Chaos for so many years, raised many people; how could the Ye Family compare with them? Only the Great Saint Purple Moon did not share their optimism. Surely, the trump card was powerful enough to block the Ye familys Demigod. But trump cards have usage limitations. Once the effect wears off, they would still be unable to stop them. Moreover, did the Ye Family truly only possess one Demigod expert? Lets attack together, wipe them out first! Great Saint Purple Moon voiced out in a heavy tone. Attack together? Did Great Saint Purple Moon mean they should use their trump cards too? Some Great Saints were immediately reluctant. You, Great Saint Purple Moon, are the Alliance Hierarch, why should we use our trump cards first while you dont? The selfishness of human nature was fully displayed in this moment. No one was willing to use their trump cards to protect the interests of others. This left Great Saint Purple Moon without any options. If these Great Saints did not use their trump cards, even the Great Saint Purple Moon could not force them to. Watching that the Black Jiao Puppet was restrained, Ye Jintian began to take control. If the Demigod couldnt be quickly dealt with, couldnt the other Great Saints be handled? The Black Jiao Puppet immediately changed direction, not entangled with the Great Saints who had used the Dao Fruit, and charged towards the others! Damn it! Feeling that the Black Jiao Puppet had locked onto him, Grand Saint Emperor Jiang did not hesitate and immediately decided to use his trump card. His trump card was a Divine Symbol. Holy Power poured into the Divine Symbol and an attack nearing the True God Realm exploded and hit the Black Jiao Puppet. The Black Jiao Puppet didnt dodge and was hit directly. The powerful attack made the other Great Saints feel their blood run cold. Such an attack, they simply couldnt stand up to. Unexpectedly, Grand Saint Emperor Jiang seemed not to be powerful, yet his trump card was impressive. If he had struck at them, they may have died today. Fortunately, Emperor Jiang had used his trump card. And it seemed that this strike should be able to help them eliminate the Ye Familys Demigod. The black robe covering the Black Jiao Puppet dissipated, revealing the hard body of the Black Jiao Puppet beneath it. One God Line after another circulated on the Puppet! This is not a cultivator, its a puppet, a Demigod Puppet! A cultivator well-versed in the Puppetry Technique recognized the details of the Black Jiao Puppet and cried out in horror. A Demigod Puppet was even more valuable than a half-real god. After all, puppets were treasures that could be passed on. If a force could possess a Demigod Puppet, it would be the greatest inheritance heritage. And now, the Ye Family had brought out a Demigod Puppet. How strong was the Ye Familys heritage, really? Inside the Black Jiao Puppet, the backup energy source was instantly activated. The initially dim God Lines became bright once again. The weakened aura recovered once more. The Black Jiao Puppet was fused from the flesh of True God experts and various precious materials. Though an attack close to the True God Realm was formidable, it could not destroy the Black Jiao Puppet. The Black Jiao Dharma Image emerged again and launched an attack on Emperor Jiang. This time, Emperor Jiang, who had already used his trump card, had no resistance left and was torn apart by the Black Jiao Puppet. The Saints Fall Phenomenon appeared once again. The continual appearance of Saints Fall Phenomenon alerted the multitude of cultivators in the core area that something was amiss, and they all headed towards where the Chaos Alliance was located. Lets work together and no longer hold back! The fall of Emperor Jiang made these great saint experts finally see the reality. With near-True God attacks unable to destroy this half-god puppet, if they continued to hold back, they might be the ones to die today. Though the trump cards were important, their lives were more important. Everyone, lets use our trump cards together, if anyone dares to hold back, after dealing with this puppet, we will collectively exterminate them! Saying this, Great Saint Purple Moon was the first to use the trump card handed down by the Purple Moon Sacred Sect. A Divine Spirit Dharma Phase emerged behind Great Saint Purple Moon. Under the Divine Spirit Dharma Phases blessing, although it couldnt make Great Saint Purple Moon reach the True God Realm, it was still very powerful. As the leader, Great Saint Purple Moons usage of his trump card somewhat reduced the others concerns. If everyone were without trump cards, it seemed not unacceptable. Next moment, numerous Great Saint experts began to display their Divine Skills, various trump cards were used in succession, they began bombarding the Black Jiao Puppet. Even with the power of the Black Jiao Puppet, it seemed unable to withstand it at this point. The God Lines on its body flickered, gradually dimming. Seeing the effectiveness of the attack, the numerous Great Saints were invigorated, they put more power into their strikes. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 148: All of You Are Using the Resources of My Ye Family_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 148: All of You Are Using the Resources of My Ye Family_2 What they feared was not using their trump cards, but discovering that their trump cards were ineffective after using them. The Black Jiao puppet, too, went all out to resist the trump cards of many great Saint powerhouses. The Black Jiao Dharma Image behind it also ignited the power left by the Black Jiao True God within it. The battlefield extended for a radius of a million miles. As deadly battles broke out here and there, the Earth Fiend True God once again felt that familiar presence. This time, the presence did not disappear in a flash, allowing the Earth Fiend True God to grasp ahold of it completely. The aura of the Black Jiao True God? How could this be possible? Hadnt the Black Jiao True God perished? Even twin True God experts couldnt have identical auras. Every True God expert was unique, with no two exactly alike. However, the aura of the Black Jiao True God that he felt this time was identical to that of the Black Jiao True God in the Connecting Heaven Realm. The only difference was probably that this aura was too weak, as if it had not even reached the True God Realm. Could it be that the Black Jiao True God had not completely perished in the past? A thought arose in the mind of the Earth Fiend True God. That was not impossible. After all, when the horrifying Clan Leader of the Ye Family attacked the Black Jiao True God back then, his current cultivation level was yet to reach the True God Realm. Thus it was perfectly normal if he hadnt completely annihilated the Black Jiao True God. Earth Fiend, whats wrong? The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot noticed the changes on the face of the Earth Fiend True God and asked him. Nothing, it just seems like Ive run into an old acquaintance! The Earth Fiend True God replied. An acquaintance? Will this person affect our plans? Anyone who could be called an acquaintance by the Earth Fiend True God was certainly not weak. If they affected their plan, they would have to die no matter how familiar they were. Dont worry, Ill handle it. I wont let him affect us. The Earth Fiend True God spoke with confidence. The Black Jiao True God was, after all, only at his early True God stage even at his peak power. Even if he hadnt died, his cultivation level wouldnt have any impact on him. If anything, he could simply send the Black Jiao True God to his death once again. As long as he didnt meet the clan leader from the Ye Family, there was no one in the Connecting Heaven Realm that he needed to regard with caution. Moreover, if the Black Jiao True God was fine, it would also be beneficial for him. The bloodline in the body of the Black Jiao True God was indeed a valuable asset. If he could get the bloodline of the Black Jiao True God, having it would give him a little more security after obtaining the bloodline secret technique. I will go and check it! The Earth Fiend True God intended to go and look at this old friend of his! Meanwhile, the battles were still continuing here. The Great Saint Purple Moon and others found that this Black Jiao puppet was too hard to defeat. Even though they had used many of their trump cards and managed to pressure the Black Jiao puppet, Up till now, they could only suppress it but failed to defeat it. Even worse, as their trump cards were gradually exhausted, they found it increasingly difficult to suppress the Black Jiao puppet. If this continued, the depletion of their trump cards would mark their doom. If the Black Jiao puppet cannot be defeated, then lets settle the person controlling it first! The Great Saint Purple Moon turned to look at Ye Jintian. As the Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, Ye Jintian naturally appeared on their intelligence list. Being the eldest son of the Clan Leader of the Ye Family, this Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was very important. Now that they were caught in a life-and-death struggle with the Ye Family, the Great Saint Purple Moon felt that he must secure a talisman for himself. Ye Jintian seemed to fit the bill perfectly. As long as Ye Jintian was within his reach, even if they failed to defeat the demi-god puppet in the end, he could at least save his own life. Of course, if the Ye Family didnt care about this Pavilion Master of Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they would perish together. You guys hold off the Black Jiao puppet. I will deal with the Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion! The Great Saint Purple Moon flipped his hand and another talisman appeared. He attached it to his body, and his True God Dharma Image, which had already faded, appeared again. Although the Dharma Image that appeared this time was not as powerful as before, it should be enough to deal with a cultivator in the late Great Saint stage. As far as the death of Gold Spring and Silver Spring Saint was concerned, the Great Saint Purple Moon thought that the demi-god puppet must have made a move. No matter how strong Ye Jintian was, he could not match a Demigod powerhouse who had used a trump card to reach the Demigod Realm! The Great Saint Purple Moonavtivated one of her trump cards once again, causing the many other Great Saints who had already exhausted their own trump cards to inevitably feel a surge of anger. While she verbally insisted that others were not allowed to withhold their trump cards, she still reserved her own. Peoples impression of the Great Saint Purple Moon, increasingly worsened! Ye Jintian observed the Great Saint Purple Moon approaching him, still standing firmly in the void, with no hint of fleeing. The Ye family has never relied on puppet soldiers, but instead, on their own strength. Without even using the God-Beating Whip, Ye Jintian, in a leisurely manner, confronted the Great Saint Purple Moon using the Principles of the Source. Bang! Holy powers intertwined, shaking the void. The Great Saint Purple Moon retreated by a hundred miles while Ye Jintian remained utterly impassive. This attack alone, its clear Ye Jintians combat capability was not inferior to the current Great Saint Purple Moon. On the contrary, it was even superior. How is it possible? Feeling the faint injuries in various parts of his body, the Great Saint Purple Moons face darkened. Purple Moon Law! A purple moon emerged, with the forces of the moon crazily pouring into the Great Saint Purple Moons body. His already intimidating aura, intensified once more. Then, the Great Saint Purple Moon, wielding her high grade great saint artifact, bombarded Ye Jintian. Crack! On the high grade great saint artifact, an almost invisible crack certainly appeared. In Ye Jintians hand, the God-Beating Whip shimmered brilliantly, shining with divine light. Demi-God Artifact! Great Saint Purple Moon ground her teeth, eyeing Ye Jintians God-Beating Whip with greed. With her high grade great saint artifact, she had earned the title of the strongest in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. But this insignificant character, Ye Jintian, could take out a demi-god artifact at will? The plot seemed wrong! Moreover, even if Ye Jintian, a late-stage saint cultivator, owns a demi-god artifact, he still should not be able to match her strength! Who exactly are you, a late-stage saint, to possibly defeat me, a demigod! Upon hearing the words of the Great Saint Purple Moon, Ye Jintian scoffed. Demigod? Why are you trying to give yourself a gold sticker? A peak saint is a peak saint, theres no need to conjure a semi-divine realm for yourself! In fact, the domain of demigod does not even exist. The so-called demi-god in the mouth of the Great Saint Purple Moon and others is simply a Great Saint who is significant and powerful. The so-called demi-god artifact, merely a slightly more powerful high-grade saint artifact. There would be no such classification if they werent just trying to fit in. No matter how formidable a peak Great Saint is, he is still merely a peak saint as long as he has not truly breached the True God Realm. Given Ye Jintians foundation, he was not fearful at all! These words left the Great Saint Purple Moon and others speechless. The Sea of Primordial Chaos has not spawned a true God for millions of years, their so-called demi-god, merely a way to differentiate the combat power of the peak Great Saint from theirs after they use their trump cards. In reality, they are still merely peak Great Saints. Now being called out by Ye Jintian, they certainly felt a pinch in their face. Arguing eloquently, I really want to see whether your strength matches your loud mouth! Kill! The Great Saint Purple Moon was now getting a bit anxious; the talismans duration was limited. If they couldnt take down Ye Jintian within the talismans duration, they would be in real trouble. It would not be about threatening the Ye family with Ye Jintian by then, but whether they could even survive this day was uncertain. They still had a lot of resources unused, and there was still hope for breaking through to the True God Realm. They had plotted for so long just for breaching the True God Realm. The plans fell through at the last minute, providing another with advantages. No one was willing to accept that! One after another, elixirs appeared, thrown into the mouth of the Great Saint Purple Moon. These elixirs, which are extremely precious for peak powerhouses, were now being used directly as if they were free. True to the wealth that almost encompasses the entire resources of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, these peak Saints were truly extravagant! However, this made Ye Jintian a little unhappy, thinking, good heavens, what you are using now are the future resources of the Ye family. Waste my Ye familys resources. Seek death! Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 149 Ye Jintian: You are that thief_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 149 Ye Jintian: You are that thief_1 Ye Jintian grew tired of watching these people squander the resources of the Ye Family. Without any inclination to toy with them any longer, he finally made his move! Inside the God-Beating Whip, the power that belonged to Ye Fan began to stir. Then, with a light tap! Purple Moon, which was originally equally matched with the God-Beating Whip, let out a shattering sound almost instantaneously. Divine Power invaded the Great Saint artifact of Great Saint Purple Moon, continuously wreaking havoc. In just a few breaths, the saintly patterns within the top-tier great saint artifact became dim and devoid of light. Even if it could still be used, it would require countless years to recover. The eyes of the Great Saint Purple Moon turned red instantly. This was the unique top-tier great saint artifact that he had obtained after pouring countless efforts intoalmost half of his wealth. Top-tier great saint artifacts are extremely precious. The top-tier great saint artifacts forged by Ye Fan were hardly even promoted in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, except for a few sold in the Connecting Heaven Realm. After all, who could afford them? Whats the point of promoting them if they proved unaffordable? Great Saint Purple Moon was once the strongest and wealthiest man in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Yet, even he had to part with half of his wealth to get his hands on a top-tier great saint artifact. Other peak great saints could not afford it at all. Now, with his top-tier great saint artifact wasted, even if he eliminates Ye Jintian, it would be difficult for him to maintain his position as the top powerhouse. Without the protection of a top-tier great saint artifact, other peak great saints are not that easy to deal with. If the resources are distributed again, it would be even more difficult for him to break through to the True God Realm. However, what he needs to consider now is how to survive this immediate crisis. After destroying the top-tier great saint artifact of Great Saint Purple Moon, Ye Jintian didnt pause for a second and headed directly towards Great Saint Purple Moon. Having seen so many of the Ye Familys resources squandered, Ye Jintian was determined to not let Purple Moon off the hook, even if a True God intervened. The God-Beating Whip came down mercilessly, targeting straight at Great Saint Purple Moon. Purple Moon only felt completely locked in, unable to move at all. This force is not something Ye Jintian could possessPurple Moon was very sure of that. He had already used his trump cards, as well as many precious elixirs and considered himself among the strongest below the True God level. Yet, he still couldnt withstand the power contained in the God-Beating Whip. Frog of stratagems, rub your belly! The Ye Family really does have a powerhouse in the True God Realm. The power within this God-Beating Whip was left by this True God Realm powerhouse. At this moment, Great Saint Purple Moon was full of regret. The Ye Family hadnt shown any intentions of interfering with the Sea of Primordial Chaos, yet their Chaos Alliance kept seeking death! If the Chaos Alliance hadnt provoked them, they wouldnt have ended up in their current predicament. All the blame was on their allies, if it wasnt for their provocations, he wouldnt have messed with the Ye Family. If thats the case, lets all die together! Bang! The physical body of Great Saint Purple Moon shattered in an instant, without any ability to resist. A strand of Spiritual Soul faintly floated into view. A glimmer of divine light protected the Spiritual Soul of the Great Saint Purple Moon. Without this bit of divine light, Great Saint Purple Moon wouldnt have been able to withstand the previous attack. Clearly, Great Saint Purple Moon had a third trump card! One by one, just how many trump cards did Great Saint Purple Moon have? A few cultivators who were attacking the Heijiao True God were somewhat relieved. Perhaps it was a good thing for them that the Ye Family took action today. Otherwise, faced with Great Saint Purple Moon, who had countless trump cards, they had no confidence in reaching the True God Realm before him. Great Saint Purple Moon, youve concealed too much! They no longer had any desire to continue fighting. It was time to leave. They had already kept all the resources on their person anyway. They only needed to find a remote spot, go into seclusion, and its not impossible to reach the True God Realm. If they could reach the True God Realm, they no longer had to fear the Ye Family. If they couldnt, the mysterious forces wouldnt let them go anyway, so there was no point in being scared. Im leaving first! A peak great saint powerhouse wanted to forcibly retreat using the remaining power of his trump card. With so many Great Saints, it was impossible for Ye Jintian to keep all of them. If they could escape one by one, then it was one less to deal with. The other few Great Saints, too, had no desire to continue fighting, and seeing someone leave first, they too turned around to run. As for those whose trump cards had been consumed or those whose trump cards werent suitable for escape, they didnt have a chance to flee amidst the entanglement of the Black Jiao puppet. Save me! Take me with you! A desperate wail rang out from a peak Great Saint powerhouse, generating fear in the hearts of others. Seeing even the peak Great Saint powerhouses reduced to such a state, they wondered what their future would be like as minor cultivators. At that moment, the morale of countless cultivators crumbled, their cultivation level drastically reduced, and they felt utterly lost about their future. As for those Great Saint powerhouses that turned to run away, they didnt even look back. All they cared about was themselves, they didnt even consider their own sect or clan, let alone the so-called allies and alliance hierarch. None of you can get away. The voice of Great Saint Purple Moon came from his shattered soul, sending a shockwave through everyones hearts. A chilling premonition arose from within. Oh no! The next moment, a jade stone token in Purple Moons hand quietly shattered. Many Great Saint powerhouses suddenly felt a burst of black energy emanating from their Chaos within them. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 149 Ye Jintian: You are that thief_2 Chapter 568: Chapter 149 Ye Jintian: You are that thief_2 This dark energy was exactly the same as the power of the Heart Demon that cultivators experience. In normal times, even a strand of the Heart Demons power was troublesome for them. But now, a lot of it suddenly emerged, causing them to lose control of their powers. They had to use all their mental power to resist this Heart Demons power, just to barely withstand it. Without their powers, they lost all chances of escape. Purple Moon, when did you start your sabotage! Everyone was aware that it must be the Great Saint Purple Moon who tampered with them. But they didnt understand why they fell for it even though they had been cautious with Purple Moon. Hehe, those resources werent used in vain. All the resources were collected by Great Saint Purple Moon first, then distributed amongst the group. Every Peak Great Saint received resources according to their strength and contribution. Originally, it was allocated in this way because none of the powerful Great Saints would submit to each other. However, they didnt expect that this had given the Great Saint Purple Moon an opportunity to act. This treasure that could control Sky Demons Qi was obtained by Purple Moon by chance. However, it wasnt very effective. It required a long time to set up and a lot of resources in order for it to work. But after the alliance was established, the Great Saint Purple Moon finally found the right opportunity to use this treasure. He originally planned to use the treasure later on. But unexpectedly, the treasure ended up being used in a lose-lose situation. There was no regret in the heart of the Great Saint Purple Moon. If he was going to die, why should these people live? If were going to die, lets all die together! As for this dog-eat-dog situation, Ye Jintian was quite happy. After all, if they relied on his own power and wanted to restrain all these Peak Great Saints who had used their trump cards, they simply couldnt do it unless Ye Fan made a move. But now they were fighting among themselves, which was a great opportunity. However, the chaos alliances matter was not over yet. After dealing with these top brass, they still had to deal with the rest. Maybe some of them were innocent and had no intention of acting against the Ye family. But does it matter? If they enjoyed the benefits of the chaos alliance, they had to bear the consequences. Every member of the chaos alliance had to die today. Kill! Ye Jintian and his cultivators launched their attack on the cultivators below. They might not be able to deal with the high-ranking members of the chaos alliance who were Peak Great Saints, but they could certainly handle the minor ones below. For a moment, the entire Chaos Alliance turned into a living hell. Most of those who could stay in the headquarters of the chaos alliance were forces of the Peak Great Saints. They occupied the best resources and the best places for cultivation. It was very beneficial for them. But today, it turned into a cage that trapped them. In an instant, it became a living hell. The Great Saint Peak powerhouses were gradually engulfed by the Sky Demons Qi without Ye Jintians intervention, and their cultivation levels were constantly decreasing. Hahaha, you all must die, you all must die! Great Saint Purple Moon watched the scene in front of him and laughed heartily. The next moment, a surge of the Holy Power rushed through the spiritual soul of the Purple Moon Great Saint, instantly shattering his spiritual soul. You want me to die, you die first! A Great Saint used the last of his strength to launch an attack. Next, as long as the resources were taken away, this mission would be considered complete. But suddenly, a terrifying aura appeared in Ye Jintians perception. The moment this aura appeared, Ye Jintian felt as if he was facing Ye Fan. Unmatched! Ye Jintian waved his hand, and all the cultivators of the Ye family were instantly taken back into his own inner celestial cave. Then, he summon Ye Fans power. Bloodline explosion! In an instant, Ye Jintian used all the methods that he could, and finally felt a hint of security. The Earth Fiend True God had finally arrived. The first thing he did was to locate his target. Somethings wrong, Heijiao True God, turned into a puppet! The Earth Fiend True God immediately realized the nature of Heijiao True God. He knew very well that originally, Heijiao True God had died at the hands of Ye Fan. The physical body of Heijiao True God should have been in Ye Fans possession. But this puppet in front of him was made by Ye Fan. Ye Fan had been here in the Sea of Primordial Chaos! A shocking thought appeared in his mind, causing his body hair to stand on end, a clear sign that he felt threatened. There were only a handful of beings in the Connecting Heaven Realm that the Earth Fiend True God was wary of. But only one could cause him to feel a threat to his life C Ye Fan. The Six Paths Reincarnation Fist displayed by Ye Fan when he annihilated Bei Huang True God had encapsulated a tremendous threat to the True God experts. There arent many methods that can directly attack a True Spirit of a True God, so under normal circumstances, a True God who isnt significantly weaker than his opponent doesnt need to worry about his life. However, if a method that can directly attack the True Spirit emerges, even if the power difference is not significant, it could pose a threat to his life. Who are you? The Earth Fiend True God didnt attack immediately, but decided to ask instead. Ye Family, Ye Jintian! Ye Jintian also detected something off about the Earth Fiend True God, whose aura seemed oddly familiar to him. So, youre that thief! Ye Jintian finally remembered where hed sensed this aura from. This was the very aura that the Ye family cultivators were instructed to remember when they were infuriated. They were clearly told that if they found this aura, they had to report it immediately. He vowed to personally kill the owner of this aura! Not many people could stir such fury in Ye Fan, and this Earth Fiend True God was definitely one of them. The Black Jiao clan, and the Pantheon, they had twice stolen Ye Fans rightfully deserved spoils of battle. Ye Fan had never suffered such a loss before. This incident was like a thorn in Ye Fans heart. For someone as petty as Ye Fan, he wouldnt rest until this thorn was removed. Otherwise, hed feel uncomfortable for the rest of his life. Hearing Ye Jintians words, the Earth Fiend True Gods heart skipped a beat. Damn it, it really was someone from the Ye Family! Even with the support of the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, the Earth Fiend True God didnt feel the slightest bit confident against Ye Fan. It wasnt worth it, staying here any longer. If Ye Fan showed up, things would be over. Compared to the mission from the Heavenly Demon, the Earth Fiend truly thought his own life was more important. What use was a bloodline secret technique if one lost their life? What a pointless endeavor. He had to leave! Arriving in an imposing manner, only to slink away in defeat! Unfortunately for him, the moment Ye Jintian realised what was happening, he immediately charged into action. Offend my Ye Familys ancestor and you think you can walk away unharmed? Ye Jintian believed that if he failed to stop the Earth Fiend True God today, he would definitely receive a beating from Ye Fan. For his own dignity, stopping the Earth Fiend True God was a better decision! Attack! Ye Jintian immediately set the God-Beating Whip in motion, giving it everything he had. He wasnt seeking to protect himself, just needed to delay the Earth Fiend True God for a short while. Endless Hell! The moment the Earth Fiend True God made his move, it was with a God Method. Tens of thousands of fierce ghosts surged from Endless Hell, charging towards Ye Jintian! Six Paths Reincarnation! Behind Ye Jintian, Six Paths Reincarnation emerged, each fierce ghost being sent into the Six Paths Reincarnation, effectively countering the God Method of the Earth Fiend True God. With the enhancement of the Bloodline Secret Technique and Saint-inviting Law, Ye Jintians fighting strength was not inferior to the general True God experts. Additionally, with the Six Paths Reincarnation suppressing the Endless Hell of the Earth Fiend True God, it seemed that for a while, the Earth Fiend True God was unable to grasp the upper hand against Ye Jintian. God-Beating Whip, go! The God-Beating Whip flew out, turning into a set of chains, forcibly blocking the escape route of the Earth Fiend True God. If the Earth Fiend True God wanted to leave, he had to either shatter the God-Beating Whip or kill Ye Jintian, who controlled the God-Beating Whip. To destroy the God-Beating Whip, which was essentially a divine artifact, even the Earth Fiend True God would need quite some time. Without a choice, the Earth Fiend True God could only turn his attention towards Ye Jintian, the Great Saint cultivator. Killing a Great Saint was a simpler task than destroying a semi-divine artifact after all. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 150: Who Won After All_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 150: Who Won After All_1 Faced with the full-blown attack of the Earth Fiend True God, Ye Jintian felt his pressure doubled instantly. There was no other way, even a True God expert might not be able to endure the full-force attack of a mid-stage True God. If it wasnt for Ye Jintians various secret techniques and the God-Beating Whip filled with Ye Fans power, he could not even resist at all. Father, if you dont come, I wont be able to hold on much longer! Ye Jintian prayed in his heart for Ye Fan to arrive quickly. Given Ye Fans current cultivation level, it wouldnt take much time to rush from Jiufang City to here. His injuries were gradually showing. However, Ye Jintian still managed to firmly fend off the attack of the Earth Fiend True God. He certainly couldnt resist the Earth Fiend True God, but for the same True God to try to kill Ye Jintian in a short period was also not feasible. The longer the time dragged on, the more anxious the Earth Fiend True God became. If he waited until Ye Fan truly arrived, it would be the end. Earth Fiend Secret Technique! With no alternative, the Earth Fiend True God disregarded everything else and directly used a secret technique that consumed a tremendous amount of energy. A mid-stage True God having to use a secret technique to deal with a Great Saint cultivator, he was probably the first. If the word got out, he would probably be laughed to death. However, these people from the Ye family were too unconventional. Clan Leader Ye Fan was so powerful, it was unreasonable, and even one of his clan members was also this strong. Besides using a secret technique, the Earth Fiend True God also notified the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot to come for support. If Ye Fan truly appeared, having the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot would provide an extra layer of insurance. If it really got to the last resort, he would sell out the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot. Father, I cant hold on any longer! Seeing the Earth Fiend True God after using the secret technique, made Ye Jintians scalp go numb. A mid-stage True God expert using a secret technique, it was really something he could not resist. Just at this moment, a familiar figure finally appeared in front of Ye Jintian. Ye Fan looked at the Earth Fiend True God in front of him and quickly recognized his aura, it was the owner of the aura imprinted in his heart. He never expected that the Earth Fiend True God would come to the Sea of Primordial Chaos after leaving the Connecting Heaven Realm. It seems that the Mysterious True God who appeared in the Sea of Primordial Chaos recently was this Earth Fiend True God. However, since he came, as a host, Ye Fan obviously needed to offer some hospitality. On the other side, the Earth Fiend True God trembled at his heart when he felt the familiar aura of Ye Fan. Ye Fans aura was even stronger than when he was in the Void God Tower. He was already not a match for him before, and now Ye Fan had become even stronger. How could he fight this! Without a shred of hesitation, the Earth Fiend True God immediately turned around to run! Void God Domain! Above Ye Fans head, the form of the Void God Tower immediately cast a shadow, covering a radius of a million miles. Ye Fan could now control the power of the Void God Tower preliminarily. Using it to trap someone was very suitable. Superior Divine Artifact? As a True God from the Connecting Heaven Realm who had also ventured through the Void God Tower, of course, the Earth Fiend True God would recognize the appearance of this tower. He never would have guessed, this Void God Tower was actually a superior divine artifact. If he had been able to pass through the Void God Tower back then, this superior divine artifact might have been his. The appearance of the Void God Tower made the already desperate Earth Fiend True God feel even more powerless. With his own power, he simply couldnt break the confinement of the Void God Tower and escape. Why hasnt the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot come yet? The next moment, a figure was transported by Ye Fan beside the Earth Fiend True God. When Ye Fan was controlling the Void God Tower, he discovered that there was another aura of a True God expert within the scope of the towers influence. It seems, this must be the accomplice of the Earth Fiend True God. Tian Shu, how did you get in here too! The Earth Fiend True God was speechless when he saw the suddenly appearing Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot. He was just thinking about breaking the confinement of the Void God Tower with an inside-outside strategy. But in a blink of an eye, even the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot had come in, his plan was completely void. Earth Fiend, whats going on! The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot felt an irresistible force just now, and he was teleported right next to the Earth Fiend True God. As you can see, we are trapped! Since he couldnt escape, the Earth Fiend True God gave up hope and was ready for the battle. The two of them were mid-stage True God experts, and Ye Fan was just an early-stage True God. They might not be without a chance of winning. With no other choice, the Earth Fiend True God gave a brief account of his love-hate relationship with Ye Fan to the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot. Looking at the Earth Fiend True God, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot wished he could eat him. The Earth Fiend True God had caused his own trouble, and even got him involved. And it appeared that even the Heavenly Demons plan would be impacted, how could the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot not be anxious. Well join forces to kill this True God! The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was not from the Connecting Heaven Realm, he didnt understand Ye Fans achievements, otherwise he wouldnt have said such words. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot said so, and the Earth Fiend True God obviously had no complaint. The next moment, both of them took out their magical weapons. The magical weapon of the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was shockingly a low-grade divine artifact. A mid-stage True God who possessed a divine artifact, that was the reason why the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot thought he could defeat Ye Fan. Even the Earth Fiend True God learned for the first time that the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot actually possessed a divine artifact. Instantly, he had a bit more confidence in his heart. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 150: Who Won After All_2 Chapter 570: Chapter 150: Who Won After All_2 He had no choice, the pressure Ye Fan put on him was too great. The Divine Artifact, Break Sky Sword. Forged from shattered divine gold, it is unrivaled in offense. But in Ye Fans eyes, the level of the Artifact Refiner who forged that Divine Artifact was just too low. Forging it this way was nothing but a waste of material, not tapping into the full power of the shattered divine gold. Ye Fans Artifact Refining Technique was getting closer and closer to the God Level, and his eye for detail was also gradually improving. Although he still couldnt create a true Divine Artifact, his horizons had already improved immensely. Void God Tower! In Ye Fans hand, a tiny Void God Tower appeared. The Void God Tower, as a Superior Divine Artifact, could not only trap enemies, but its offensive capabilities were also very strong. Go! The Void God Tower flew out, colliding with the Break Sky Sword. A miserable and piercing sound emitted from the Break Sky Sword. Divine Artifacts have spirits, this was the wailing of the Break Sky Swords spirit! The Break Sky Sword flew backwards, while the Void God Tower, unhindered, continued its assault on the two. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, feeling a pang of heartache, recalled his Break Sky Sword. Feeling a barely perceptible injury on the Break Sky Sword, his eyes widened. How is it possible! Both are Divine Artifacts, his Break Sky Sword couldnt possibly be this fragile. That, True God Qianyes Void God Tower, it should be a Superior Divine Artifact. The weak voice of the Earth Fiend True God came from behind. What? Why didnt you say so earlier! The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot wished he could kill both the Earth Fiend True God there and then. Such vital information and he kept it to himself. If he had known earlier that the Earth Fiend True God had such a powerful enemy, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot wouldnt have formed an alliance with him. Not to mention coming to support the Earth Fiend True God, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot would have run as far as possible, even ditching the Sea of Primordial Chaos wouldnt be impossible. After all, they had plenty of targets, losing one Sea of Primordial Chaos wouldnt be much of a setback. But now, he had already made a move, and it was too late to regret. Ye Fan, on the other hand, wouldnt let him go easily. Strike first, if we can escape, we do it immediately! With a Superior Divine Artifact like the Void God Tower suppressing them here, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot didnt even consider the possibility of victory. Now, the best outcome would be for them to evade the repression of the Void God Tower and get away from here. The battle ignited once again. Facing Ye Fans Divine Artifact, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was once again forced to use his Break Sky Sword to counteract. If they were to use their God Method to resist instead, it would only speed up their death. Each time the Break Sky Swords spirit weakened, it stabbed at the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivots heart. He had established countless merits only to exchange them for one Divine Artifact. And now, it could be destroyed here. How could he not feel distressed. Earth Fiend, if you have any moves left, use them now. If you dont, were done for. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot once again pushed back the Void God Tower and shouted angrily at the Earth Fiend True God. The ongoing battle was entirely reliant on his Break Sky Sword. Meanwhile, the Earth Fiend True God had been hiding behind him. This predicament was clearly due to the Earth Fiend True Gods machinations, and yet now he was the one left holding the bag. He was furious. Alright! The Earth Fiend True Gods expression turned grave, as if he truly had an ace up his sleeve. The next moment, a golden token appeared in the Earth Fiend True Gods hand. On it, there was a divine aura that was extremely eye-catching. However, when the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot saw the aura, his face turned extremely ugly. The Breaking God Symbol, a single-use treasure, and also a life-saving Magical weapon. Each Breaking God Symbol was extremely valuable. After all, among True Gods, tools that could save their lives were even more valuable than combat Divine Artifacts. When the Earth Fiend True God took out the Breaking God Symbol, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot immediately understood his intentions. A Breaking God Symbol single use and could only bring one person to escape. The Earth Fiend True God was planning to abandon him and escape on his own! The Earth Fiend True God paid no attention to the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivots roar and directly activated the Breaking God Symbol. The next moment, power surged from the Breaking God Symbol. Ye Fan also noticed something was off, but it was already too late to stop it. The Breaking God Symbol directly shattered the space confined by the Void God Tower, taking the Earth Fiend True God and disappearing into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Damn it! Ye Fan was unable to restrain his anger, continuously being disadvantaged by the Earth Fiend True God made Ye Fan extremely furious. After all, Ye Fans cultivation level had increased too quickly, and his knowledge was not sufficient. Even the Breaking God Symbol, he hadnt recognized. True God Qianye, as the main culprit has fled, why dont we call it quits, I am willing to make amends! When the two were together, they were no match for Ye Fan. Now that the Earth Fiend True God had run away by himself, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot had no ability to resist Ye Fan. At present, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot didnt hate Ye Fan the most, he hated the Earth Fiend True God who had run away. Make amends? If I destroy you, your stuff will still be mine. The Earth Fiend True God had run away, naturally someone had to compensate for this loss. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was also a Mid stage True God, so his assets should be decent, so it should be able to patch up Ye Fans wounded heart just enough! Qianye, dont think that I am afraid of you. If you push me further, lets just all perish together! The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was also getting ruthless, looking like he was ready to risk it all. But in the face of Ye Fan, who was now completely serious, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot didnt even have the qualification to risk it all! Bloodline, tenth layer! Six Paths Reincarnation! Ye Fan once again used the Six Paths Reincarnation that had once killed the Bei Huang True God. The Reincarnation tunnel of the Six Paths appeared behind Ye Fan, and the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot suddenly felt his True Spirit, imprinted in the river of time, shaking madly. This was the True Spirit sensing the threat and warning the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot of the impending danger. Damn it! This Ye Fan, he actually has a means to threaten the True Spirit, and the Earth Fiend True God still didnt tell him about it. At this moment, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot finally understood why the Earth Fiend True God didnt even have the courage to team up with him, and preferred to use the precious Breaking God Symbol to flee. With such power, with such strength, if he were the Earth Fiend True God, he would run too! Suppression by the Void God Tower! The Void God Tower was no longer an illusion, but directly manifested its physical form, pressing down on the Break Sky Sword. Without the support of the divine weapon, the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot was no different from the Bei Huang True God he had previously known. No! Earth Fiend True God, you deserve to die! Under the Six Paths Reincarnation, dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth~! Even if they were True God experts, in the face of absolute power, there was no difference between them and ordinary cultivators. A feeling of satiation came from the Six Paths Reincarnation. Digesting a True God expert, even for Ye Fan, wasnt as easy as he made it seem. Newly improved Six Paths Reincarnation, for a cultivator at the mid-stage of True God stage, it still has some ability. If the cultivation level is a bit higher, then it would be hopeless. His cultivation level was still too weak, it needed to keep increasing. The simultaneous appearance of Earth Fiend True God and the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot made Ye Fan sense something wrong. A conspiracy, definitely some big conspiracy. These hidden schemers behind the scenes, they are the most annoying. If they have the guts come out and fight fairly, hiding behind and manipulating tactics doesnt prove anything. He could not search the soul of a True God expert. For this conspiracy, Ye Fan can only respond to changes without changing his own strategy. Hopefully this time, it can let the Ye Family have some peace for a little bit longer! Feeling the terrifying aura gradually disappearing, many cultivators, who were hiding far away, finally began to emerge. The aura of three True God Realm fighters made the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos feel like it was on the verge of destruction. It couldnt be helped, the power of True God Realm experts was a bit beyond the upper limit that the Sea of Primordial Chaos could handle. Some bold Great Saint experts stole into the place, wanting to see who the final victor was. Two mysterious powerhouses, and a clan leader of the Ye family. Nobody expected that the Ye Familys Clan Leader would also be a True God Realm expert. Compared to the two mysterious True God experts, they would rather that the Clan Leader of the Ye family emerged victorious. After all, the Ye Familys reputation in the Sea of Primordial Chaos over these years has been very good, not being involved in fights and steadily developing the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. And those two mysterious True Gods must be part of the mysterious forces that have been causing so many incidents recently in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. If this mysterious force were to emerge victorious, they, the cultivators of the Sea of Primordial Chaos, dont even know what they would face! Who exactly emerged victorious this time? Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 1: Love Brain of Ye Family_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 1: Love Brain of Ye Family_1 Actually, many of the Great Saints were a bit pessimistic in their hearts. After all, this time, there were two True God experts within the mysterious forces. On the Ye Familys side, however strong, there was only one cultivator in the True God Realm. Facing such a siege, could the Clan Leader of the Ye Family really win? Theyre out, theyre out! With a cry, several figures emerged in everyones line of sight. The Clan Leader of the Ye Family, the Pavilion Master of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Someone quickly recognized these two who were leading the cultivators. The Ye Family won, the Ye Family really won. Hiss! Is the Ye Family so strong? Even the mysterious forces with two True God experts were no match for the Ye Family. At this moment, the many cultivators present knew that the Sea of Primordial Chaos would see changes in the future. The Ye Family would become the uncrowned king of the entire Chaos Sea. However, the Ye Family was already accustomed to such things. After clearing so many instances, all the surprises that should have come had already been experienced. The only benefit might be that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty could expand its territories again. Although the Sea of Primordial Chaos couldnt be compared with the Connecting Heaven Realm, if it could be completely occupied, it would also be a considerable upgrade for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Ye Xiaoxiao was quite excited. Once the Great Yu Divine Dynasty occupied the Sea of Primoridal Chaos, the Dynastys air transport would increase, and her cultivation level should also be close to breaking through the True God Realm. It wouldnt be long before the Ye Family would produce the first expert in the True God Realm besides Ye Fan. Speaking of which, now that the level has been upgraded, the system appears less and less frequently. But every time, the rewards wouldnt disappoint Ye Fan. Ye Fan really wanted to see if the system would consider rewards above the Dominating Realm. Above the Dominating Realm, what kind of realm was it? Even if Ye Fan reached the True God Realm in his cultivation, he could only have a rough understanding of the Dominating Realm. As for what was above the Dominating Realm, he had no understanding at all. He even began to doubt whether there were any experts above the Dominating Realm at all. After dealing with the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, Ye Fan had no intention of giving up on the Earth Fiend True God. Unfortunately, the Earth Fiend True God had already disappeared into the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Finding him would be extremely difficult. Jin Tian, go check out the universes connected with the Sea of Primordial Chaos and see if theres any news of the Earth Fiend True God. Ye Fan knew about the universes connected to the Sea of Primordial Chaos, but he didnt have much contact with them. In these worlds, True God experts existed. Trying to find news about the Earth Fiend True God would be much more reliable than him looking for it himself. At the same time, in the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Gluttonous True God had also sensed the death of the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, the Gluttonous True God, and the Earth Fiend True God were all direct forces under the Heavenly Demon, and they all had connections with each other. As for the Earth Fiend True God, at most, he was just a pawn. Besides the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, who served as the liaison, he didnt even know how many True God experts were under the Heavenly Demon. The Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot has fallen, and its all because of the Earth Fiend True Gods trouble. Ive said before that we shouldnt have recruited these people! The Gluttonous True God muttered to himself, looking at the shattered soul jade in his hands. But the Gluttonous True God had no intention of avenging the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot. Since Ye Fan could defeat the Divine Being of Heavenly Pivot, he could very well be his equal. Everything would be left to the Heavenly Demons judgment. When the Heavenly Demon returned, all those who dared to interfere with their plan would become the Heavenly Demons food. The revival of the Chaos World and the summoning of the Heavenly Demon were the most important things at present. Once Ive taken over the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Subdue Dragon World, it will be time for Lord Sky Demon to return. Like the Connecting Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Subdue Dragon World both belonged to the Upper Realm. Most True God experts didnt even know that these so-called Upper Realms were actually fragments created when the Chaos World shattered. Pangu, the master of the universe, opened up the heavens and the earth, created the Chaos World, and broke through to the Hunyuan Realm. After that, Pangus power was depleted greatly, fell after being ambushed by three thousand Demon Gods. Meanwhile, within the Chaos World, six powerful beings in the Dominating Realm came into existence, bringing the power of the Chaos World to its peak. But for some reason, powerful beings from outside the Chaos World attacked, leading to a fight with the powerful beings within the Chaos World. At that time, the cultivation level of the six Dominating Realm beings had already broken through to the true Hunyuan Realm. The great battle exceeded the limits that the Chaos World could bear. The Chaos land was shattered, and it became many fragments. With thousands of years of evolution, these fragments became the Upper Realms. And the tiny fragments of space scattered around, becoming various universes. Those in the Hunyuan Realm disappeared after that and were never seen again. Even the Heavenly Demon behind him didnt seem to know where these powerful beings had gone. Or perhaps he did know, but he simply didnt tell the Gluttonous True God. This was the origin of the Chaos World, the biggest secret of the entire Chaos World. Powerful forces with a complete inheritance of the Primordial Powerhouse might have some records. However, most of the forces didnt know about these events youre referring to at all. History had a lot of blank spaces. If Ye Fan were here, he might be shocked. The history the Gluttonous True God was talking about sounded so similar to the myths and legends on the Blue Star! In fact, Ye Fan had already discovered some clues about the Chaos World, right in the Pangu Universe. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 1: Love Brain of Ye Family_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 1: Love Brain of Ye Family_2 Unfortunately, Ye Fan did not notice anything wrong with this legend. The Sea of Primordial Chaos, the Longevity Sect. It has been thousands of years since Ye Fan exterminated the Earth Fiend True God. His fame has been spreading throughout the nearby universes. With the Greater Yu Divine Dynasty fully controlling the entire Sea of Primordial Chaos, the Sea of Primordial Chaos began to interact with the outside world. Many cultivators from other universes entered the Sea of Primordial Chaos to hunt Divine beasts and gather resources. Previously, the Sea of Primordial Chaos had very few interactions with the outside. The dominant forces within its core regions were rather exclusionary, wanting to keep the resources within the Sea of Primordial Chaos under their firm control. But now, Ye Xiaoxiao seemed to have bigger ambitions, she broadened the passages connecting the Sea of Primordial Chaos to several other worlds, allowing the cultivators from those universes to easily enter the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The native cultivators who have lived in the Sea of Primordial Chaos for all their lives were finally able to leave and venture into other universes besides their own. The Sea of Primordial Chaos, once desolate, gradually became bustling due to this interaction. This increase in traffic was good news for the dominant forces within the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The various powers took advantage of this moment to open their doors wide and accept new disciples. The Longevity Sect, of course, was no exception to this, planning to accept disciples as well. However, those with ulterior motives also became restless and began to take action. Due to the presence of the Ye family, the others from different universes didnt dare to openly strike. They could only take action in secret. The local powers in the Sea of Primordial Chaos became their ideal targets. Dad, hes not like what you described, hes my Dao companion! Ye Haijiao was holding Ye Jinhais hand, coquettishly pleading. Ye Jintian watched with a dark face at a figure outside the Cave House, a person wearing a white robe with an exceptional appearance. Haijiao, have you disclosed your identity to your Dao companion? Ye Jinhai asked with a serious look on his face. As the Ye family grew stronger, to protect the safety of the Ye family cultivators, they were not allowed to lightly reveal their identities unless at a crucial moment. The goal was to avoid attracting those with ulterior motives. Although Ye Haijiao was somewhat spoiled because of Ye Jinhais indulgence, she was still cautious. She shook her head, indicating that she had not revealed her identity as the only daughter of the second son of the head of the Ye family. Seeing Ye Haijiaos reaction, Ye Jinhai was relieved. As long as they werent targeting the Ye family, it would still be manageable. Being the second son of the Ye family, Ye Jinhai could not escape the destiny of bearing descents for the family. But all he had were sons. It was not until the end that he had a daughter. Ye Jinhai cherished her deeply. She couldnt be helped, such a lovable sweet girl. Perhaps because Ye Jinhai had protected her too much, it made Ye Haijiao less cautious around people. All these years, if it werent for Ye Jinhais protection, Ye Haijiao might have been addicted by the ruthless world of cultivation long ago. This time, another episode of true love occurred, making Ye Jinhai quite helpless. But since Ye Haijiao had personally requested, Ye Jinhai had no intention of opposing. He didnt have many thoughts about Ye Haijiaos Dao companion. As long as Ye Haijiao liked him and he had a good character, everything else would not be a problem. They were working so hard, wasnt it only to give the younger generation the right to choose? If the younger generations still had to engage in marriage alliances, what meaning would their hard cultivation have. Let your yellowhead, no, your handsome young man come in! Ye Jinhais heart was slightly bitter. This must be the yellowhead that dad spoke about! If it wasnt for Ye Qings dowry to the Ye family, it wouldnt have been so easy for him to marry Ye Jinqiu! Meanwhile, outside the Cave House, Dongfang Yi was full of confidence. He had already investigated that the most loved by the Sect Master of the Longevity Sect was his little daughter, and the other sons were all cultivating on their own, and had very little to do with the inheritance of the Longevity Sect. Moreover, Ye Haijiao was now the Deputy Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, which was very beneficial to his plan to take control of the Longevity Immortal Sect. Next, all he needed to do was to gradually replace the top-level members of the Longevity Immortal Sect with his own people, using the help of Ye Haijiao. When the time came, he could easily take control of the Longevity Immortal Sect. The reason he chose the Longevity Immortal Sect was, of course, because he had discovered something. He knew that the Longevity Immortal Sect seemed to have secrets unknown to others. The resources enjoyed by the disciples within the Longevity Immortal Sect were more abundant than those enjoyed by the disciples who had the backing of peak Great Saint powerhouses. This was utterly illogical. The Longevity Great Saint of the Longevity Immortal Sect only had a cultivation level in the late stage of the Great Saint realm. It was impossible for him to provide such copious resources. And the Longevity Immortal Sect did not have any significant assets either. Considering all these pieces of evidence, there must be a great secret within the Longevity Immortal Sect. If it werent for the presence of the Ye Family, he would not have to be so cautious, he could simply just take it. After all, his North Sea God Sect had powerhouses in the True God Realm. Given a thousand years, he could definitely take over the Longevity Immortal Sect. After all, he had been cultivating the Path of Seven Emotion Origin, making him an expert at manipulating peoples emotions. In his eyes, although Ye Haijiao had decent cultivation, she was mentally weak and easy to deal with. The only real threat in the entire Longevity Immortal Sect was the Longevity Great Saint. Haijiao, youre here! Upon seeing Ye Haijiao come out, Dongfang Yi immediately adjusted his demeanor and greeted her warmly. Dongfang, my father has agreed! Almost overflowing from Ye Haijiaos eyes was an expression of love, clearly showing she was love-struck. Even though he felt assured, a hint of complacency inevitably surfaced in Dongfang Yis eyes. He had never failed when dealing with women. Come with me! Ye Haijiao took Dongfang Yis hand and walked inside. After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Jinhai had some understanding of his daughters companion. At least on the surface, he seemed quite decent. His talent was also acceptable. There was only a suspicion of robbing the cradle. He was already hundreds of thousands of years old, even older than his potential father-in-law. Yet, of course, Ye Jinhai would not judge only by appearances. Go investigate him. Ye Jinhai instructed his son. The son, who had supposedly gone out to explore the world in Dongfang Yis eyes, had returned. Ye Shenhes eyes were filled with determination: Father, I will turn his secrets inside out. The instant he saw Dongfang Yi, Ye Shenhe felt a deep dislike for him. This was not due to prejudice, but a gut feeling. This Dongfang Yi was definitely no good. Thinking about how his beloved sister might have been deceived, Ye Shenhe wished he could kill Dongfang Yi right there and then. However, for Ye Jinqius mental state, he needed to find hard evidence to uncover Dongfang Yis true face. Ye Jinhais branch quickly sprung into action, investigating Dongfang Yis background. Meanwhile, on another front, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had finally reached its limit. Bursts of destiny energy continuously integrated into Ye Xiaoxiaos body, helping her breakthrough the bottleneck. With the augmentation of her Masters incomplete bloodline, the bottleneck to the True God Realm was not that difficult for Ye Xiaoxiao. Moreover, Ye Xiaoxiao had the Dragon God position. With the help of the Divine Emperor position, even without any resources, Ye Xiaoxiao could break through to the True God Realm given enough time, making it a logical progression. Suddenly, the Human Emperor Seal, Human Emperor Clothes, and Human Emperor Crown flew out from Ye Xiaoxiaos body. These three Human Emperor magical weapons had already reached the limit of top-tier Great Saint artifacts, making them half-divine artifacts. And now, bursts of golden energy flew out from the void, fusing into the Human Emperor magical weapons. The three originally limit-reaching artifacts began their transformation. Three divine artifacts, rarely seen even in the Connecting Heaven Realm, were being born all at once. This was the terrifying aspect of a position. Once it broke through, there would be simultaneous enhancements in all aspects. Simultaneously with the transformation of the magical weapons, Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had finally reached its limit, initiating the breakthrough! The first to successfully transform was the divine power. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 2 Family Strongman 22: True God Realm! _1 Chapter 573: Chapter 2 Family Strongman 22: True God Realm! _1 Divine power was born, the aura of a True God radiated out. Ye Xiaoxiao made no attempt to hide her breakthrough, her aura of the True God Realm immediately attracting the attention of numerous True God experts within the Connecting Heaven Realm. Someone has reached the True God realm again? This aura, is it not too powerful? Really, can someone who just broke through to the True God realm possess this? Quite a few True God experts who strove for hundreds of thousands of years without any progress suddenly felt depressed. Theyve been striving for hundreds of thousands of years, only to be surpassed by someone who just broke through? The Connecting Heaven Realm, it seems to be about to birth another existence like True God Qianye! Who exactly has broken through? Countless divine senses started to spread out. Soon, they confirmed the protagonist of todays breakthrough. Someone broke through in the Holy City of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty? In everyones minds, a figure came to mind. The sister of True God Qianye, the leader of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, Ye Xiaoxiao! So, it was the sister of that being. Nothing to worry about then. Originally ambitions True God experts, at this moment, all ceased their thoughts. That one, they couldnt afford to provoke! But in the future, the Ye family will be even stronger. Having a True God expert like Ye Fan was one thing, but now another True God has emerged who appears to be no weaker than Ye Fan. In the future, these veteran True Gods might be completely obliterated. On Ye Xiaoxiaos end, her breakthrough has also neared its end. The transformation of her divine power had completely finished, and the transformation of her divine body and bloodline posed no great difficulty for Ye Xiaoxiao. It was soon completed. Just when Ye Xiaoxiao thought her breakthrough was over, a unique force surged out of the void, transforming the divine body that Ye Xiaoxiao had just successfully transformed. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately understood this change in her heart. Like her brother Ye Fan, she had tempered her own unique physique. The unique physique of the Human Emperor, the Emperors Body. The Emperors Body refines the divine body with the power of the Human Emperor. Even among unique physiques, the rank of the Emperors Body is among the very top. So powerful! Ye Xiaoxiao felt her power, which had become countless times stronger than before her breakthrough. Only her freakish brother could possess the power of the True God Realm before breaking through into the True God Realm. Far away in Jiufang City, Ye Fan suddenly sneezed. Who was cursing me? At the same time, in Ye Fans mind, there finally came a long-awaited system prompt. Congratulations to the host for completing the long-term task: Twenty-two Family Experts: True God Realm! (Completed) Claimable! Has Ye Xiaoxiao broken through? Ye Fan immediately thought of Ye Xiaoxiao. Although there are also several Great Saint Stage cultivators in the Ye family, the one with the most hope of breaking through was still Ye Xiaoxiao. With a thought, Ye Fan disappeared. By the time he reappeared, he had already returned to the Connecting Heaven Realm. Feeling the aura of the True God Realm still lingering in the Holy City of the Great Yu, Ye Fan confirmed that Ye Xiaoxiao had broken through. Brother! Ye Xiaoxiao also immediately sensed Ye Fans arrival and appeared in front of Ye Fan. Brother, now I have also broken through! Ye Xiaoxiaos face was proudly seeking Ye Fans praise. Ye Fan was also generous with his praise: My sister Ye Xiaoxiao, has the potential to be a ruler. This exaggerated reaction made Ye Xiaoxiao blush a bit. Brother~! Stomping her foot, Ye Xiaoxiao immediately hid. This girlish behavior would have shocked anyone else. Except for Ye Fan, there was no one else who could bring out Ye Xiaoxiaos girlishness. Even after so many years had passed and Ye Xiaoxiao had broken through to the True God Realm, she still behaved like a little girl in front of Ye Fan. On the other hand, whenever Ye Xiaoxiao wanted something from Ye Fan, she never held back. The bond of blood was more intimate than that of the Sects inheritance. At least for now, the people of the Ye family still felt a heartfelt closeness for Ye Fan, their ancestor. Ye Fan was also grateful to have such a family, with so many relatives supporting him in his climb to the peak of the Immortal Dao. Otherwise, if he were alone, he would be very lonely. The only thing Ye Fan disliked about Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough was perhaps that she possessed more divine artifacts than he did. As the clan leader of the Ye Family, doesnt that affect my dignity? The aura of the three divine artifacts in the void could not escape Ye Fans senses. Of course, Ye Fan had no intention of demanding these divine artifacts from his sister. The Emperors Divine Artifacts were always best suited for Ye Xiaoxiao. Even if they ended up in Ye Fans hands, it would be good if he could unleash half of their power. It seems that the upgrading of the Ye Familys artifact refining and alchemy level needs to be prioritized. The supreme Great Saint Stage peerless level in artifact refining and alchemy was no longer sufficient for the Ye Family. Fortunately, with the increasing number of divine artifacts in the Ye family, there are more and more subjects for the Artifact Refiners to study. I believe it wont be long before a breakthrough is achieved. The potential of the Ye Familys artifact refiners is still very high. Additionally, there are the True God Methods! Ye Xiaoxiaos destiny contains its own cultivation method, so Ye Fan doesnt need to worry. Others are not far from breaking through to the True God Realm. The Book of Chaos, its time for another deduction. Ultimately, its still a lack of enlightenment. If enlightenment was sufficient, everything wouldnt be a problem! Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 2 Family Strongman 22: True God Realm!_2 Chapter 574: Chapter 2 Family Strongman 22: True God Realm!_2 System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward: Family Trait, Enlightenment (Dominating Realm), Ancestor Witch Positions*1. This time, the reward did not disappoint Ye Fan, as the Dominating Realms Enlightenment Family trait finally appeared. The deduction of the True God Method and the breakthrough of the job-level rank seems to be just around the corner. However, the second reward was somewhat disappointing to Ye Fan. Are these twelve Ancestor Witch positions good things? Arent the twelve Ancestor Witches the origin of the Witch tribe in the Pangu Universe? Even the Three Pure Ones are just Saint-level powerhouses, these twelve Ancestor Witches, wouldnt they be the inheritance of the Saint Realm? But when Ye Fan saw the introduction of the twelve Ancestor Witch positions, he instantly became uneasy. Ancestor Witch positions: transformed by the essence and blood of Pangu, the supreme powerhouse of the Chaos, representing the Dominating Realm Supreme powerhouse of Chaos? Dominating Realm? Ye Fan examined this many times, wondering if he was seeing it wrong. Unfortunately, there wasnt a single error. These twelve Ancestor Witches were not Saints as Ye Fan had imagined but rather powerhouses of the Dominating Realm. Even given Ye Fans current state of mind, he couldnt help but hold his breath for a moment. If the twelve Ancestor Witches are of the Dominating Realm, and Pangu is of the Supreme Chaos Realm, are those ancient powerhouses in the myth of the Pangu Universe really that simple? After Ye Fan completely controlled the Pangu Universe, he explored the inheritance of other powerhouses in the legendary tales, but he hadnt found any. Even the Chaos Gods and Demons in the legends had all disappeared. Originally, Ye Fan didnt care too much, but now, everything seems to be not as simple as he thought. The Pangu Universe seemed to be shrouded in a mist. Ye Fan realized that he didnt know much about the Pangu Universe. Beyond the Pangu Universe, Ye Fan had never heard of these mythological figures. Are these mythological figures really that simple? If the Ancestor Witch position had not appeared, Ye Fan wouldnt have thought so much. But now, he couldnt help but wonder more! If the Ancestor Witches are already in the Dominating Realm, then those Saints in the myths of the Wilderness must be even more powerful, isnt it written in the position introduction as the Supreme Powerhouse of Chaos? Originally, Ye Fan, who was a little bit relaxed after breaking through the True God Realm, suddenly felt a sense of urgency. The True God Realm doesnt seem to be that powerful! If these figures from legends were to appear, could the current Ye Fan resist? Even if Ye Fan has a lot of confidence and a lot of trump cards, he didnt think he could compete with a powerhouse in the Dominating Realm. The impatientness in his heart calmed down at once. He had to continue to grow in order to face any possible dangers in the future. The True God Realm was not enough. Only when he reaches the Dominating Realm could he have a sense of security. He hoped that no one would disturb the Ye Familys cultivation in the future, allowing them to quietly develop for a while! Gradually, the Ye Family began to focus on development and rarely made their presence known. The passage of time had a big impact on the ordinary Cultivator. Over time, one generation of Cultivators aged and another new generation rose. After tens of thousands of years, the Ye Family was gradually forgotten by ordinary Cultivators in the Connecting Heaven Realm and the Sea of Primordial Chaos, only those powerful Cultivators still remembered the fallen True God experts. The only thing that remained active in the Ye Family was the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. In another place, the solitary Longevity Sect, still didnt have any significant changes after ten thousand years. This ten thousand years felt very unbearable for Dongfang Yi. Originally, he thought that a thousand years would be enough to take down the Longevity Sect, but tens of thousands of years passed, and there were no significant progresses. The Longevity Sect was still firmly held in the hands of the Longevity Great Saint. Using Ye Haijiaos influence, he had indeed arranged for quite a few people to enter the Longevity Sect. However, they couldnt reach high positions, he overestimated Ye Haijiaos influence, the high positions were still firmly held by Ye Jinhai. He didnt dare to rush it, as he faintly felt that Ye Haijiaos attitude towards him had changed. If he acted too hastily, he feared that he would arouse Ye Haijiaos suspicion. Ten thousand years, for a Peak Great Saint, wasnt considered a long time. The only bit of consolation was that the cultivation level of the Longevity Great Saint had not yet broken through and remained at the mid-stage of Great Saint, which he could control at any time. Another hundred years. If theres still no way, then I can only resort to my own means! Dongfang Yi muttered to himself, watching Ye Haijiao who was still cultivating in the Cave House. What Dongfang Yi didnt know was that in Ye Jinhais Cave House, the aura of a Peak Great Saint circulated within Ye Jinhais body. However, it was obstructed by the Formation and didnt leak out at all. As the best amongst the Ye Family at hiding his abilities, how could Ye Jinhai reveal his cultivation level? The Sky Concealing Secret Technique was always engaged. Apart from the higher-ups of the Ye Family, no one knew that Ye Jinhais current cultivation level, apart from Ye Xiaoxiao, was possibly the first existence in the Ye Family to break through the True God Realm. His cultivation level had long reached the Peak Great Saint, and he was only a step away from the True God Realm. If it wasnt for wanting to use the bloodline within his body to condense an Exclusive Divine Body at the time of breaking through the True God Realm, Ye Jinhai might have already broken through the True God Realm. Ever since Ye Xiaoxiao broke through and condensed an Exclusive Divine Body in one fell swoop, the Exclusive Divine Body had become an obsession for the people of the Ye Family. If one possessed such a strong bloodline and talent and still couldnt break through to condense an Exclusive Divine Body, it would really be a disgrace. Now, the Peak Great Saints of the Ye family were gritting their teeth, suppressing their desire to break through! Ye Fans words were unexpected for the Ye Family. The Yuan-initial Divine Body was too powerful, preventing Ye Fan from condensing a Divine Body immediately after breaking through. How is it going? Ye Jinhai asked Ye Shenhe. Over the years, Ye Jinhai had never dropped his suspicions about Dongfang Yi. However, Dongfang Yi hid too well and no results had come from the investigation. Out of consideration for Ye Haijiaos feelings, Ye Jinhai didnt use other methods to investigate Dongfang Yis information. However, whenever one makes a move, there will always be traces left behind. Finally, when Dongfang Yi used his means to contact the people behind him, Ye Shenhe discovered clues. Father, the force behind Dongfang Yi should be a certain God Sect. God Sect? If it was in the past, Ye Jinhai might have worried a little when he heard God Sect. But now, the Ye family had two True God experts, and they both possessed Exclusive Divine Bodies. Ordinary True God experts were really not enough in front of the Ye family. Since Dongfang Yi really wants my Longevity Sect, then I want to see how long he can bear it! A smile appeared on Ye Jinhais face. Ye Shenhe instantly grasped Ye Jinhais intention and began to take action. Stone Sea, as an outer sect elder, you are suppressing outer sect disciples, how should you be punished! Stone Sea was shocked as he looked at the inner sect elder who had locked onto him. Elder He, this is a misunderstanding. Elder Dongfang Yi and I have been friends for many years, would you spare me this time! Captured on the spot, he had no chance to deny anything, his only option was to mention Dongfang Yi, hoping to save his own life. Stone Sea was one of the cultivators Dongfang Yi had placed in the Longevity Sect, with quite a high position. Other cultivators didnt have as much status in the Longevity Sect as Dongfang Yi did! Helplessly, unless Ye Jinhai opened his mouth, even Ye Haijiao couldnt push these people to higher positions. Moreover, although Ye Haijiao was fond of Dongfang Yi, she mostly rebelled against being a good girl over the years and was not a fool. Regardless of how Dongfang Yi hinted, Ye Haijiao never agreed to anything. Since you plead guilty, then come back with me for punishment! The inner sect elder gave no face to Dongfang Yi and spoke coldly. Go back? Who will go back with you, get lost! Stone Sea knew he had misstepped this time, and no longer cared about anything. Taking out a teleportation talisman, he tried to flee the Longevity Sect. The next moment, a giant hand struck hard. Stone Sea, with only the cultivation of a late-stage Saint, couldnt resist it and was smashed to smithereens on the spot. The one who made the move was none other than Ye Shenhe! In just a few days, the spies Dongfang Yi had planted in the Longevity Sect had all been uprooted! Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter Three: The Scumbag Killer Returns to the Jianghu_1 Chapter 575: Chapter Three: The Scumbag Killer Returns to the Jianghu_1 Damn it, damn the Longevity Sect, damn the Longevity Great Saint! Dongfang Yi actually received a distress message from the Stone Sea the first time, but when he arrived, it was too late, Ye Shenhe had acted too quickly, and had taken them all away directly! All the people that he had placed were taken away, which forced Dongfang Yi to suspect that the Longevity Sect might have noticed his plans. At this time, Dongfang Yis Token suddenly rang. Dongfang Yi, how are things on your side? A cold voice made Dongfang Yi shudder uncontrollably. Reporting to the Sect Master, I believe we can still give it a try! Dongfang Yi still didnt want to give up. If he could overthrow the Longevity Sect without a fight, it would be his credit. With this achievement, he still wanted to exchange for the resources to breakthrough the Peak Great Saint. However, if he failed even after thousands of years, it would be his responsibility. In the Stone Palace Immortal Sect, failing a mission meant taking responsibility. Dongfang Yi, I am aware of the situation on your side, all the people you arranged have been taken away by the Longevity Sect. You dont need to continue trying. Three days later, the True God from the Stone Palace will descend and take over the Longevity Sect. Over the years, although the Stone Palace Immortal Sect hadnt successfully penetrated the Longevity Sect, it had come to understand most of the sects peculiarities. The Longevity Great Saint definitely had a huge secret. Otherwise, the Longevity Sect wouldnt be able to have such abundant resources without any income, it was totally illogical. The key point was, after years of Dongfang Yi probing Ye Haijiao, he had drawn some conclusions. Although Ye Haijiaos cultivation was only at the peak of the Saint, she seemed to be full of confidence in the future. Even the bottleneck of the True God Realm did not seem to put any pressure on Ye Haijiao. This indicated that the secret of the Longevity Sect was likely useful for the True God Realm. Thats why the Stone Palace Immortal Sect would prefer to spend ten thousand years in capturing the Longevity Sect. The Stone Palaces True God was indeed a True God expert, but he was not particularly strong among True God experts. Any resources related to True God could attract people, and the Stone Palaces True God was no exception. If it werent for the Ye Family in the Sea of Primordial Chaos which he feared, the Stone Palaces True God would have intervened personally long ago. Having spent ten thousand years, Dongfang Yi had still failed, which left the Stone Palaces True God unable to wait any longer. Over these ten thousand years, the Ye Family hadnt made any moves, leading the Stone Palaces True God to believe that they didnt care much about the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Even if he made a move, as long as he was careful, there should be no problems. In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, apart from the Ye Family, other forces were not worth considering. As for Dongfang Yi, who had wasted so much of his time, he had long been sentenced to death by him. Even if he returned to the Stone Palace Immortal Sect alive, he would only be a marginal character, never again to have the qualification to be heavily used. Dongfang Yi slumped in an instant, he wanted to retort, but he couldnt utter a word. When the communication was cut off, Dongfang Yi still hadnt reacted. A moment later, Dongfang Yis eyes suddenly became determined. No, he still had a final chance. Although the Stone Palaces True God said he would personally take action, but that also needed time. As long as he could seize the Longevity Sect and find out their secret before the Stone Palaces True God made his move, and presented it to the Stone Palaces True God, he would definitely be heavily used again. Even fleeing with the secret of the Longevity Sect was also a possibility! With his Great Saint Late Stage cultivation, coupled with holding Ye Haijiao hostage and making the Longevity Great Saint give up the secret, it wasnt impossible. He was very clear about how much the Longevity Great Saint doted on Ye Haijiao. A Saint Realm powerhouse who possessed a complete set of Great Saint Level Magical weapons, can you believe it? Such treatment made Dongfang Yi somewhat jealous. Once determined, Dongfang Yi immediately began to act. Soon, Dongfang Yi arrived at Ye Haijiaos Cave House, and without uttering a single word, directly activated the formation that he had long prepared. The next moment, Ye Haijiao suddenly felt that a formation, not under her control, was activated. The formation inside this cave was all arranged by Ye Jinhai, there was no way that a formation outside her control could appear. The only explanation was that someone had tampered with the formation in her Cave House. Moreover, this person was not weak. Ye Haijiao thought about it, in her Cave House, apart from Ye Jinhai and herself, even her several brothers didnt have the ability to control it. No, there was still one person! An idea that made Ye Haijiao feel a bit desperate appeared in her mind. Her father would definitely not set up such a formation. The only one who had the opportunity was her Dao partner, Dongfang Yi. Thousands of years ago, Dongfang Yi, with the excuse that he wanted to come and see Ye Haijiao at any time, obtained partial control of the cave formation, and could enter Ye Haijiaos Cave House at any time. At that time, Ye Haijiao had complete trust in Dongfang Yi, naturally, she didnt refuse Dongfang Yis proposal and directly gave him part of the control. Impossible, definitely not Dongfang, impossible! Ye Haijiao was still reluctant to believe that the person she chose would treat her this way. Over the years, the resources Dongfang Yi used for cultivation were all begged for from her father by Ye Haijiao, he had never lacked anything. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 3: The Scumbag Killer Returns to the Jianghu_2 Chapter 576: Chapter 3: The Scumbag Killer Returns to the Jianghu_2 Even though Ye Jinhai still looked down on Dongfang Yi, Ye Haijiao believed that as long as she worked hard, there would come a day when Ye Jinhai would surely accept Dongfang Yi. But what was Dongfang Yi trying to do now? The Array Formation was activated, an intangible oppressive force suddenly appeared, encompassing Ye Haijiaos body. Ye Haijiaos cultivation level was instantly suppressed, and the hidden power within her body was on the verge of explosion. But she forcefully kept under control her hidden cultivation level, revealing her suppressed form. She wanted to see who exactly was behind her, and what they were planning to do. With her cultivation level suppressed, Ye Haijiao looked painfully at the entrance of the Cave House. The next moment, a familiar figure entered Ye Haijiaos line of sight. It was none other than Dongfang Yi, the one she trusted. Ye Haijiao had never told Dongfang Yi about her hidden cultivation level; this was a request from Ye Jinhai. Ye Jinhai had also said that if Ye Haijiao exposed it, he would send Dongfang away. Dongfang Yi appeared to be at the early stage of Great Saint, and Ye Haijiao never doubted Ye Jinhais ability to do so, so she never dared to mention it. However, today, her hidden cultivation level became her backbone. Dongfang, what are you doing, quickly disengage the formation! Even to this point, Ye Haijiao was unwilling to think the worst of Dongfang Yi, still thinking this might only be a misunderstanding. Looking at Ye Haijiao who was now completely suppressed, Dongfang Yi revealed a ferocious smile on his face. Ye Haijiao, isnt it clear? You are suppressed by me now, if you behave a little, maybe I can spare your life, and you can become my maid! At this moment, Ye Haijiao felt as if her infatuated heart was hit hard by a hammer, leaving a slight crack. Why, when she treated him so well, why would he do such a thing to her. Had he been pretending from the start? A myriad of thoughts filled Ye Haijiaos mind. Having not experienced much worldly malice, Ye Haijiao saw human nature as too beautiful. Being the daughter of Ye Jinhai, everyone in the Longevity Sect only showed her their good sides. Even when she went out, backed by the Ye Family, Ye Haijiao never encountered any adversity. Now, having been played by a man for over ten thousand years, Ye Haijiao was finding it hard to cope. Her sense of dao was threatening to waver. But as long as Ye Haijiao can withstand this once, it will be massively beneficial for her future cultivation. Once this flaw in her state of mind is remedied, there will hardly be any obstacles in Ye Haijiaos future breakthroughs, after all, as a direct descendant of the Ye Family, neither her aptitude nor enlightenment poses much of a problem. The biggest problem for the younger generation of the Ye Family lies within their state of mind. Ye Jinhai foresaw this flaw in Ye Haijiao, and thats why he let Dongfang Yi go on. He believed that his daughter would not be defeated by such a small mishap. The blood of the Ye Family is destined to be strong. Little did the self-assured Dongfang Yi know, his flawless plan was nothing more than a huge play meticulously orchestrated by the entire Longevity Sect. He was both the protagonist and the biggest villain! All this was done purely to mould Ye Haijiao into the main character. Looking at Ye Haijiaos dim eyes, Dongfang Yi showed no mercy. From day one, everything Dongfang Yi did was only to take advantage of Ye Haijiaos identity. He had not a shred of feelings for Ye Haijiao. He even felt that Ye Haijiao had not given him enough, harboring deep enmity towards her. Why should a cultivator like Ye Haijiao enjoy unlimited resources, while he had to claw his way up from the bottom, it was unfair. In the future, all of these will be mine, they will become stepping stones for me to reach the pinnacle! A pitch-black Talisman was carefully taken out by Dongfang Yi and placed onto Ye Haijiao. A strange energy instantly emerged, poured into Ye Haijiaos body. A Great Saint Stage sacred talisman, the Marionette Talisman. Even a cultivator at the initial stage of Great Saint could be controlled by it. In Dongfang Yis view, controlling Ye Haijiao would not be a problem. Under the influence of this force, Ye Haijiao finally emerged from her closed-off heart. Ye Haijiao could feel her Spiritual Soul being pushed back into the Sea of Soul, then controlled by the puppetry force within her body. However, for Ye Haijiao, this force was not strong. If she wanted to, she could break free from the puppet talismans binding at any time. But Ye Haijiao didnt immediately shake off the puppet talisman. She wanted to see what Dongfang Yi intended to do. After the puppet talisman took effect, Dongfang Yi manipulated it a few times, making it slap itself. Once he was sure he had full control over Ye Haijiao, he planned to execute the next step. Then, he controlled Ye Haijiao to walk towards the place where Shi Hai and others were imprisoned and set them free. After all, Ye Haijiao was the nominal Deputy Sect Master and also the daughter of Ye Jinhai. Therefore, there was no resistance when she took Shi Hai and others away. Seeing that the Elder at the initial stage of the Great Saint Realm hadnt noticed Dongfang Yis control over Ye Haijiao, Dongfang Yi couldnt help smiling proudly. What he didnt see was that as soon as he left with Shi Hai and others, the Elder immediately took out a communication talisman and sent the news to Ye Jinhai. The play has begun! Inside the main peak of the Longevity Sect, Ye Jinhai smiled at the news but quickly restrained himself. The play had begun, and it was good for Ye Haijiao to watch it all from a third persons perspective. He just hoped that after this, Ye Haijiao would learn from this crushing blow. For his daughter, Ye Jinhai had indeed put in a lot of effort! But since the play had begun, he should also start preparing. There might be True God Realm experts behind this Dongfang Yi. Although Ye Jinhai was confident in himself, he was still rational. True God Realm experts should be dealt with by True God Realm experts. Ye Jinhai had no interest in challenging someone above his level. As a veteran, Ye Jinhai preferred guaranteed victories. Of course, for such a minor event, there was no need for Ye Fan to personally step in. Ye Jinhai instantly contacted his aunt, Ye Xiaoxiao, and told her about the days events. Ye Xiaoxiao was not surprised at all that the Longevity Sect had been targeted by a True God Realm expert. The resources of the Longevity Sect were indeed too tempting. Apart from a few Elders who knew the Ye Familys secrets, even the disciples suspected that the Longevity Sect had a big secret. When Ye Xiaoxiao learned her granddaughter had been deceived by a scumbag, she couldnt help but remember her own past. That Zhu Nan Sword was still stored in Ye Xiaoxiaos storage space! Ye Xiaoxiao was an expert at dealing with scumbags. If she were to step in, there would be no need to wait for the scumbag to expose himself. She would directly reveal his true nature. Soon after, Ye Xiaoxiao hurried to the Longevity Sect to hold down the fort, waiting for the True God Realm experts arrival. The reputation of a True God expert wasnt blown out of thin air, but was earned through fighting. Ye Xiaoxiao was somewhat looking forward to slaying her first True God expert, enhancing her status as a Divine Emperor. On the other hand, after rescuing Shi Hai and others, Dongfang Yi immediately handed the pre-prepared array plates to them and asked them to set it up. To avoid any accidents and attract the Ye Familys attention, he needed to be fully prepared. These formations were meant to prevent the disciples of the Longevity Sect from escaping. Once he acquired the secret of the Longevity Sect, there would be no need for the Longevity Sect to exist anymore. Watching Dongfang Yi from inside her body, Ye Haijiaos heart trembled. She realized how outrageous the things she had done were, drawing this existence into the Longevity Sect. If it hadnt been for the existence of the Ye Family, her actions might have led the entire Longevity Sect to an irreversible catastrophe. She herself was the sinner of the Longevity Sect! Her love-stricken brain disappeared at this moment. Ye Haijiao wished she could kill this scumbag Dongfang Yi right now! Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 4: Who is really the strongest in Longevity Sect? _1 Chapter 577: Chapter 4: Who is really the strongest in Longevity Sect? _1 However, Ye Haijiao managed to suppress her raging impulses. Considering how Dongfang Yi behaved, this was definitely not his solo plan. There must be others involved behind the scenes. Today, she intended not only to capture Dongfang Yi, but also to catch those supporting him from behind the scenes. She wondered what kind of force could cultivate someone like Dongfang Yi. On Dongfang Yis side, having confirmed that his subordinates had laid out the Formation, he also intended to lay his cards on the table. Knowing that the True God of the Stone Mansion could arrive at any moment, Dongfang Yi realized he needed to hurry. Otherwise, even if he gets the opportunity from Longevity Sect, he wont be able to escape the hunt of a True God expert. He is preparing to leave the Sea of Primordial Chaos for the Heavenly Demon Realm, immediately after obtaining the opportunity. He wouldnt show himself again until he breaks through the True God Realm. He hopes that the opportunity of the Longevity Sect wont let him down. Controlling Ye Haijiao, the two headed for the main peak where Ye Jinhai was. Sect Master, I have important matters to report! Dongfang Yi knocked on the Formation of Ye Jinhais Cave House. The gate of the Cave House quickly opened, waiting for the two to enter. Dongfang Yi did not hesitate at all, immediately took Ye Haijiao into the Cave House. Only having cultivation level of a mid-stage Great Saint, Dongfang Yi was not worried at all, even on Ye Jinhais territory. Upon entering the Cave House, Dongfang Yi initially thought that only Ye Jinhai was present. But to his surprise, apart from Ye Jinhai, there was also a stranger C a female cultivator. The aura radiating from this female cultivator was completely impenetrable, causing Dongfang Yis heart to sink. This woman was clearly not simple. Could she be the ace up the sleeve of the Longevity Sect? Dongfang Yi was suddenly grateful that he had gained control over Ye Haijiao, or this mysterious woman would undoubtedly cause trouble. Ye Haijiao, on the other hand, was overjoyed to see the mysterious woman. This woman was none other than Ye Haijiaos second aunt, Ye Xiaoxiao. Though Ye Haijiao did not know that Ye Xiaoxiaos cultivation level had broken through the True God Realm, she did know that her second aunts cultivation level was far superior to her fathers. Dongfang Yi really has bad luck, bumping into her second aunt at the Longevity Sect. Ye Haijiao didnt know that Ye Xiaoxiao had long known about her situation. Sect Master, it seems you dont welcome me! Dongfang Yi spoke to Ye Jinhai with an easy smile on his face. Speak up. What is your purpose for coming to my Longevity Sect? Ye Jinhai took the initiative to speak. Actually, I dont have any special purpose. I just hope that you could hand over the opportunity of your Longevity Sect to me. Maybe I can let your Longevity Sect go. Dongfang Yi still appeared calm, feeling that everything was under his control. Opportunity? Ye Jinhai felt a little awkward. Where did his Longevity Sect have any such opportunity? He only had a good father. If someone else has a good father, they could be on par with the Longevity Sect. How could he, Ye Jinhai, give away such an advantage? Should he let Ye Fan recognize another son? But Ye Jinhai guessed that Ye Fan wouldnt agree, considering he already had so many children and disciples to nurture. To avoid irritating Ye Fan, it would be best not to mention this opportunity. Our Longevity Sect does not have any opportunity! Ye Jinhai could only tell the truth. But it was clear that Dongfang Yi didnt believe him. Dongfang Yi made a light movement with his hand, and the energy inside Ye Haijiaos body started to surge. Dongfang Yi demonstrated to Ye Jinhai that he had control over Ye Haijiaos life and death. If you dont want your precious daughter to be in danger, its better to be obedient. I dont have much time. Dongfang Yi continued to be confident. Ye Jinhais expression remained unchanged. Even if Ye Xiaoxiao wasnt here, he didnt think his daughter, Ye Haijiao, would be so effortlessly controlled. Having been instilled with the doctrine of the sixth sense since childhood, Ye Jinhai completely believed that Ye Haijiao had some tricks up her sleeve to protect herself. Seeing that Ye Jinhai had no reaction, Dongfang Yi felt somewhat at a loss. What was going on with Ye Jinhai? Did he really not fear for his daughters safety? At that moment, Dongfang Yi suddenly felt his control over the puppet symbol on Ye Haijiao come to an end. Ye Haijiaos Spiritual Soul sprung out, easily breaking free from the puppet symbols binding. With Ye Haijiao regaining control over her body, the puppet symbol fell off, losing its effectiveness. After removing the puppet symbol, Ye Haijiao glared coldly at Dongfang Yi. She had completely lost hope in Dongfang Yi. Just the recent energy surge alone could have caused irreparable damage to Ye Haijiao if she hadnt stopped it. It was proof that Dongfang Yi had no intentions of holding back. This made the last shred of hope Ye Haijiao had for Dongfang Yi disappear. From beginning to end, Dongfang Yi showed no feelings towards her. He had only been deceiving her. A strong murderous intent erupted from Ye Haijiao. Today, she was going to personally eliminate this trashy man. When Ye Haijiao broke free from the puppet symbols control, Dongfang Yi instantly triggered his reaction. He rushed towards Ye Haijiao, with the Holy Power in his hand erupting, completely disregarding the possibility of harming Ye Haijiao. Although he was not clear how Ye Haijiao, a peak Saint, broke free from the binding of the puppet symbol. He was very clear that he needed to control Ye Haijiaos life. Otherwise, it would definitely be a big problem for him. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 4: Who is really the strongest in Longevity Sect? _2 Chapter 578: Chapter 4: Who is really the strongest in Longevity Sect? _2 Facing Dongfang Yis move, Ye Haijiao no longer concealed anything. A secret technique was unleashed, with the aura of a Peak Great Saint from the early stage bursting out from Ye Haijiao. But this was not over yet. The Saint-inviting Law, the Bloodline Secret Technique! In an instant, Ye Haijiaos aura began to skyrocket! Even Dongfang Yi, felt an immense threat from Ye Haijiao. At this point, Dongfang Yi finally understood why the puppetry talisman had no effect. All along, Ye Haijiaos cultivation level was not at the peak of a Saint, he had been deceived. Had he been played? Dongfang Yi, who had always considered himself to be in control of the situation, now felt deep humiliation. After having such a run in the world for so many years, he had been played by a woman. This was a great shame for Dongfang Yi. In his heart, resentment towards Ye Haijiao grew. If Ye Haijiao truly loved him, why couldnt she obediently be his hostage? Why bother making things difficult for him at this critical time? This thought added more power to Dongfang Yis move. An invisible force was bombarding Ye Haijiaos Sea of Soul, clearly intending to seriously injure Ye Haijiao. Ye Haijiaos eyes cooled, and a top-tier defensive Great saint artifact flew out from her body, shielding her. Behind her, the top-tier offensive Great saint artifact didnt lag either, hurtling towards Dongfang Yi. Top-tier Great Saint Artifacts! Previously, Dongfang Yi had known that Ye Haijiao possessed a Great Saint artifact, but it was just a lower-grade one. These two top-tier Great Saint artifacts, Ye Haijiao had never displayed them in front of him before. The numerous measures Ye Haijiao had just displayed made Dongfang Yi realize that the Ye Haijiao he knew, was totally different. Every single move she made so far had exceeded his expectations. Faced with the unceasingly fierce top-tier offensive Great Saint artifact, Dongfang Yi could only veer off, not daring to confront it head-on. But Ye Haijiao had no intention of giving Dongfang Yi a break. Wave after wave of attacks continuously hurtled towards him. Jerk men, deserves to die! Dongfang Yi could only rely on his more powerful cultivation level to keep evading the attacks, occasionally having to withstand a hit when evasion was impossible. Soon, signs of Dongfang Yis defeat began to show. During this time, Dongfang Yi catches sight of Ye Jinhai and the mysterious female cultivator standing by watching the fight, deep inside he senses that all was not well. With him already being pushed to this state by Ye Haijiao alone, if Ye Jinhai and the mysterious woman joined the fight, he feared he would directly meet his end here today. It seemed the most powerful one in the Longevity Sect was not the Longevity Great Saint, but his sworn sibling, Ye Haijiao. Damn it! If he knew things would turn out this way earlier, he would have been more careful with Ye Haijiao. In Dongfang Yis eyes, as long as he was willing, he had countless opportunities to deal with Ye Haijiao, the most powerful member of the Longevity Sect. If he had eliminated Ye Haijiao early on, things wouldnt be the way they are today. All of this was Ye Haijiaos fault, for hiding so deeply from him. If it werent for Ye Haijiaos reticence, he wouldnt be in such a predicament today. If he had the chance, he would make sure Ye Haijiao paid the price. Although Ye Jinhai had no intention of joining the fight, Ye Xiaoxiao seemed eager to. She quite liking the idea of beating down scumbags. However, to allow her cute granddaughter the chance to vent, Ye Xiaoxiao had to push back her own desire to join the fight. At least, she had to wait until Ye Haijiao had vented her anger first. Ye Haijiaos cultivation level was ultimately a bit weaker. Controlling the top-tier Great Saint artifact put an enormous strain on Ye Haijiao. If she couldnt defeat Dongfang Yi in a quick battle, then that would be the moment of her defeat. However, Ye Haijiao was not worried, she was only fighting to vent her anger. She still had her grandmother and father behind her. This Dongfang Yi couldnt possibly cause any more trouble. After exchanging thousands of blows, Ye Haijiaos aura finally began to wane. Dongfang Yi, seeing Ye Haijiaos struggle, was overjoyed. Defeating Ye Haijiao, the most powerful member of the Longevity Sect, was tantamount to defeating the entire sect. His plan was about to succeed. It seemed like it would be impossible to threaten Ye Jinhai to surrender his treasures now, so he could only proceed to annihilate the Longevity Sect and then find the sects treasures himself. Snow Dragon Divine Art! This is Dongfang Yis strongest divine art inheritance, which he unleashed in a blink of an eye. A snow dragon, bearing a hint of Dongfang Yis true essence, roared towards Ye Haijiao. If it hit its mark, even with the High-grade Defensive Holy Artifact, Ye Haijiao would be severely injured! It hit! Seeing the divine art strike Ye Haijiao, a smile finally stretched across Dongfang Yis face. But the next moment, that smile faded. In front of Ye Haijiao stood a familiar figure. Most importantly, that figure exuded the aura of a true Peak Great Saint. Ye Jinhai! Longevity Great Saint, how can he be a Peak Great Saint? Feeling the unmistakable aura of a Peak Great Saint emanating from Ye Jinhai, Dongfang Yi was finally filled with fear. Turns out, Ye Haijiao wasnt the strongest figure of the Longevity Sect at all. This usually unassuming Longevity Great Saint, was actually the most terrifying existence in the sect! A Peak Great Saint, playing possum all this while? Where was the dignity of a Peak Great Saint? Inwardly, Dongfang Yi cursed Ye Jinhais shamelessness, but he was left with no other options. The moment Ye Jinhai exposed his true aura, Dongfang Yi knew he was no match for him. No, I havent lost yet! As long as I survive until the arrival of the True God of Stone Mansion, I still have a chance. Although by the time the True God of Stone Mansion intervenes, he would be pretty much done for, but at least, he could live! Ye Jinhai, dont get carried away. Ive already set up a massive formation under your Longevity Sect. If you dare touch me, your Longevity Sect will be destroyed. Yes, this formation may not affect you but can the ordinary disciples of your Longevity Sect withstand it? Dongfang Yi steels himself, revealing his last trump card! Formation? You mean these people? Ye Jinhai revealed a deeply meaningful smile. As he saw Ye Jinhais smile, Dongfang Yis heart sank entirely. The sealed door of the Cave House opened once again. The Elder who had previously led Stone Sea and the others away, now guided them into the Cave House. Stone Sea and his companions had lost their vigor, their eyes void as they looked at Dongfang Yi. So this was what you call a thorough understanding of the Longevity Sect? This Elder here concealed his true cultivation level too. He was indeed a Late-stage Great Saint, but he managed to disguise himself as an Early-stage Great Saint. Watching Stone Sea, a few others, and the Late-stage Great Saint Elder, even Dongfang Yi couldnt help but feel a sense of despair. All of you from the Longevity Sect are dogs, right? Always hiding your true cultivation levels. Does it make you feel uncomfortable if you dont do so? Having played his last hand, Dongfang Yi knew he had been utterly defeated. Ill admit it, I have indeed lost. Dongfang Yi spoke up, When did you start suspecting me? As he recalled his actions in the Longevity Sect, Dongfang Yi couldnt figure out when his guise had slipped. Suspect you? Weve never trusted you from the beginning! Ye Shenhe appeared inside the Cave House. Elder brother! Seeing Ye Shenhe, Ye Haijiao spoke up, a bit embarrassed. A thousand years ago, Ye Shenhe had told Ye Haijiao that Dongfang Yi was up to no good. Unfortunately, lovestruck Ye Haijiao had failed to notice anything amiss about Dongfang Yi back then. Instead, she had thought Ye Shenhe was overthinking things and decided to give Dongfang Yi the benefit of doubt over time. Little did she expect in the end, she, Ye Haijiao, was the actual fool. Everyone was aware, only she was oblivious, taken for a ride! Dongfang Yi, do you think you would have lived up to now if it wasnt for teaching my sister a lesson about the vicissitudes of life? Ye Shenhes eyes were filled with contempt. Being able to help his sister gain experience was indeed a worthy feat for Dongfang Yi. On hearing Ye Shenhes words, Dongfang Yis face turned ashen. So it appeared that from the very beginning, he was nothing more than a pawn in their plan to let Ye Haijiao grow. This realization was a huge blow to Dongfang Yi, who had always thought he had Ye Haijiao wrapped around his finger. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 5: This Must Be the Strongest, Right!_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 5: This Must Be the Strongest, Right!_1 Ye Haijiao finally let out some of her anger. She calmed down and saw Ye Xiaoxiao teasingly looking at her, which made her instantly feel embarrassed. She pouted and plunged into Ye Xiaoxiaos arms. Auntie, you cant tell anyone about this, she pleaded. Ye Haijiao felt her actions were so embarrassing, recalling what she did before, she found it hard to lift her head. Ye Xiaoxiao patted Ye Haijiaos head affectionately, After this experience, youve learned to be more careful, right? Being deceived wasnt scary, whats terrifying is not knowing how to correct your mistakes. Luckily, Ye Haijiao is not a person who doesnt understand reason, theres still hope for her. Next, it was time to deal with Dongfang Yi. Dad, let me handle him! Ye Haijiao proposed. Ye Shenhe was a little worried that Ye Haijiao might let Dongfang Yi go because of their past, but was stopped by Ye Jinhai before he could utter a word. All decisions should be left to Ye Haijiao. Even if she decided to let Dongfang Yi go, he wont interfere. Dongfang Yi saw that it was Ye Haijiao handling him and a glimmer of hope surged within him. Haijiao, its all because of pressure from my backers. You know my feelings for you, spare me this time, I will treat you well! Dongfang Yis gaze was full of deep affection. If Ye Haijiao was still that naive girl, she might have been fooled. Unfortunately, when Dongfang Yi moved to suppress her, Ye Haijiao had already completely sobered up. The only result awaiting Dongfang Yi was one. Alright, I believe you. Ye Haijiao went towards Dongfang Yi, a touched look on her face. Just when she approached Dongfang Yi, she unexpectedly made her move. Dongfang Yi thought his act had worked. He was completely unprepared as Ye Haijiaos hand brutally pierced his body and pulled out his Great Saints Original Principle. A Great Saint without the Original Principle was inferior to a Saint Realm cultivator! Did you really think I would believe you like I used to? A hint of disdain appeared at the corner of Ye Haijiaos mouth. Thinking of what Dongfang Yi had done, Ye Haijiao felt disgusted. Luckily, she still had a chance to rectify her mistake. She didnt let the Longevity Sect suffer losses because of her! No! Feeling his strength rapidly draining away, Dongfang Yi let out a resentful roar. His gaze at Ye Haijiao was filled with hatred. If he still had some hope just now, now that Ye Haijiao ruined his foundation, there was no hope anymore. Even if he survived, he would be nothing more than a cripple. A worthless cripple, he wouldnt be able to protect himself back in the Saint Sect. Hahaha, if I cant live, then you all have to die as well. The True God from our Sect has arrived, youre all going to die! At this moment, the aura of a True God Realm expert suddenly plummeted towards the Longevity Sect. The disciples of the Longevity Sect looked up in fear towards the figure that appeared above the skyline. A True God Realm expert? Why is a True God Realm expert attacking the Longevity Sect? Except for the Great Saint Bai Xue and others who followed Ye Jinhai all the way from the Pangu Universe, they knew the Longevity Sects trump card and didnt worry at all. For the other Longevity Sect cultivators, they all fell into a state of panic. This was a True God Realm expert after all, though a True God Realm expert had appeared and even fallen in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. But that was too far away for them. A living True God standing before them, they couldnt muster up any resistance. This was a suppression at the level of life. Inside Ye Jinhais Cave House, Dongfang Yi also felt the aura of the True God from his sect. A sense of liveliness returned to his grey face. The True God expert from his God Sect had arrived, these people from the Longevity Sect surely wouldnt live either. But he also noticed something wrong, why were the expressions on Ye Jinhai and the others so calm? Didnt they know how powerful a True God expert is? Or did they have a card up their sleeve that could defy a True God expert? No, thats absolutely impossible. Besides the Ye family, there were no other True God experts in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The strongest person in the Longevity Sect was just a Longevity Great Saint. A peak Great Saint was indeed very powerful, but in front of a true True God expert, there was no ability to resist at all. At the site of the Longevity Sect, the True God from the Saint Sect noticed Dongfang Yi, who had been crippled, a hint of dissatisfaction flashed across his face. Although he didnt care about Dongfang Yi, crippling him was a slap to his face as a True God in the Saint Sect. He was a True God Realm expert, setting his sights on the Longevity Sect was their blessing. At this moment, he made up his mind to destroy the Longevity Sect. Its just a minor Longevity Sect. The Ye family couldnt possibly intervene just because of them, right? And judging from the Ye familys actions over the years, it seemed they werent interested in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. In a flash, the True God from the Saint Sect ignored the suppression from Ye Jinhais Cave House and directly appeared by Dongfang Yis side. Sect Master, please avenge me. I wanted to find the secret of the Longevity Sect for you, but the people of the Longevity Sect did not show any consideration for your presence. They directly abolished my cultivation, showing sheer disrespect to you! Dongfang Yi cried like a child, his old tears flowing freely. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 5: This Must Be the Strongest, Right!_2 Chapter 580: Chapter 5: This Must Be the Strongest, Right!_2 The Stone Manor True God didnt listen to Dongfang Yis complaints at all. Dongfang Yis little scheming couldnt escape the sharp eyes of this old fox. His attention was now completely drawn to Ye Xiaoxiao. He could not see through Ye Xiaoxiaos aura. There were True God experts in the Longevity Sect, and this True God did not seem weak at all! A completely unknown True God expert appeared right in front of him. I am from the Stone Manor. May I know where you come from? He asked. Because of his unfamiliarity with Ye Xiaoxiaos background, the Stone Manor True God did not attack heedlessly. Upon hearing the Stone Manor True Gods words, Dongfang Yi was dumbfounded. A True God in the Longevity Sect? Wasnt the Longevity Great Saint already the strongest existence in the Longevity Sect? How did a True God expert appear so suddenly? From Ye Haijiao to Ye Jinhai, and now a True God expert had suddenly emerged. A bold thought flashed across Dongfang Yis mind. Could there be an existence even stronger than this True God within the Longevity Sect? Given the Longevity Sects nature, it was not impossible. Unlike Dongfang Yi, the True God of Stone Manor was worried. Was this True God the one from the Ye Family who could kill a Mid-stage True God? Otherwise, where did so many True God experts emerge from such a small Sea of Primordial Chaos? Ye Xiaoxiao, realizing that she had been seen through, no longer hid her power. A wave of True God-level energy, not weaker by any means, emanated from her, as she confronted the Stone Manor True God on equal footing. However, after feeling Ye Xiaoxiaos aura, the Stone Manor True God breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xiaoxiaos aura was indeed powerful, even comparable to his own, but it was clearly not the aura of someone who could kill the Earth Fiend True God. As long as she wasnt that True God expert from the Ye Family, there was nothing to fear. Fellow Daoist, how about we leave matters at that? My Stone Manor God Sect made a mistake in choosing its target. We admit our mistake and can offer compensation! Both of them were True God experts and could do nothing to each other! From the moment Ye Xiaoxiao revealed her aura, he already knew that the opportunity offered by the Longevity Sect must be this True God expert. It made sense for a True God expert to provide so many resources for cultivating the Longevity Sect. Having failed to gain anything and stirred up trouble instead, the Stone Manor True God now sincerely regretted not having done a proper job investigating the Longevity Sect. If youre powerful, you can disregard logic. Oftentimes, even if you want to apologize, others dare not accept it. However, when youre not powerful enough, you must face the consequences for your wrong actions. This is the unspoken rule that everyone must obey. Fairness is always in favor of the powerful. The weak can only bear with it. If youre not satisfied, just cultivate diligently and seek justice later. These ups and downs over time are not uncommon in the cultivation world. By offering an apology, the Stone Manor True God felt he had done enough. Even though the True God of the Longevity Sect seemed mysterious, he wasnt afraid as long as they werent the Clan Leader of the Ye Family. Unfortunately for him, Ye Xiaoxiao was not there for compensation that day, but for god-slaying ascension. The way to Divine Emperor of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was carved with blood. You dont need to apologize, just leave your life behind! The Human Emperor Seal! A seal, inscribed with the achievements of the Human Emperor, flew out from Ye Xiaoxiao towards the Stone Manor True God. Divine Artifact! The Stone Manor True God instantly realized the level of the Human Emperor Seal and his heart quivered! It seemed that this time, he had truly offended someone he shouldnt have. A True God with a Divine Artifact was simply not on the same level as a True God without one. In terms of status, Ye Xiaoxiao, who possessed a Divine Artifact, was in no way inferior to those Mid-stage True God experts without a Divine Artifact. At the same time that Ye Xiaoxiao made her move, Ye Jinhai also immediately activated the formation of the Longevity Sect, providing some main force for Ye Xiaoxiao. God Stone Shield! Facing the Divine Artifact of Ye Xiaoxiao, the True God of the Stone Mansion didnt dare to underestimate it and immediately deployed his half-Divine Artifact as a protective shield. However, he had still underestimated the strength of the Divine Artifact which, with just one attack, left a crack on the divine stone shield and greatly reduced its divine power. Normally, the formation of the Longevity Sect wouldnt have much effect on the powerful practitioners of the True God Realm. But now, the True God of the Stone Mansion was forced to deal with Ye Xiaoxiao and resist the power of the formation at the same time, causing his strength to noticeably diminish. This wont work, I cant continue fighting in the Longevity Sect! The True God of the Stone Mansion didnt even have time to focus on the still-alive Dongfang Yi; he immediately tore through space-time and left the Longevity Sect. Ye Xiaoxiao immediately followed him, commanding the Human Emperor Seal to strike down the True God of the Stone Mansion. The departure of the True God of the Stone Mansion completely liberated Ye Xiaoxiao from her worries. After all, if two True God experts fought within the Longevity Sect, the losses would be colossal! Now that the True God of the Stone Mansion had left the Longevity Sect, Ye Xiaoxiao was free to unleash her full power. Once out of the Longevity Sect, the True God of the Stone Mansion, without any inhibitions, gave it his all. So what if you have a Divine Artifact, we are both in the Early True God Stage. Although I may not be able to defeat you, I wont lose so easily either. If you want to fight, then lets fight! The next moment, the Human Emperor Crown and the Human Emperor Clothes on Ye Xiaoxiao began to exhibit their power. One for offense, one for defense, and one for support; she was armed with a total of three Divine Artifacts. Even most Late-stage True God powerhouses would lack such luxury. The True God of the Stone Mansion, who had initially thought he could put up a fight, was instantly disheartened. I cant win, I really cant win. Could this True God be from a powerful family? Three Divine Artifacts, such conditions are beyond an average force. However, he soon realized that his astonishment was far from enough. Since Ye Xiaoxiao had decided to demonstrate the majesty of the Human Emperor to various Upper Realms, she intended to fully expose her battle power this time. Her Exclusive Divine Body, the Human Emperor Body! The aura of her already strong Human Emperor Body was further amplified, totally crushing the True God of the Stone Mansion. Damn it, how did I get entangled with such a level of existence! With both Divine Artifacts and an Exclusive Divine Body, why would such a powerhouse occupy a small place like the Longevity Sect? But since Ye Xiaoxiao had no intention of letting him go, the reluctant True God of the Stone Mansion had to steel himself for the fight. Such commotion caused by the battle between two True God experts was, of course, hard to miss. Before long, someone noticed the aura of the True Gods battle. Originally, they thought the Ye Clan Leader was fighting. However, upon looking, they found two unfamiliar True Gods at battle. Wait, only one was an unfamiliar True God. The other, those who were familiar with the Ye family, especially powerful Great Saints, quickly recognized as Ye Fans sister, Ye Xiaoxiao. Hisss! Sensing the True God Realm aura from Ye Xiaoxiao, many Great Saints were at a loss for words. It was already astonishingly enough to know the Ye family had one True God expert. But now they realized, they had underestimated the Ye family. Within the Ye family, besides Ye Fan, there was another True God expert. Wait, given the Ye familys nature, there might not be only Ye Fan and Ye Xiaoxiao, but also other True God experts. After all, the Ye familys talent for concealing its strength was evident from the familys years of rising journey. Every time the Ye family was thought to be washed up, a high-spec powerhouse would emerge out of nowhere. Who could say for sure that the Ye family wasnt concealing its strength this time around! After all, they had all witnessed the Ye family rising from an ordinary family in an external city to the most powerful force in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. This True God seemed to have emerged from the Longevity Sect. At this time, some had also taken notice of the origin of the battle, the Longevity Sect. The Longevity Sect was only familiar to the nearby forces. Being a force whose strongest was only a Mid-Stage Great Saint, it was not considered powerful. But now it looked like the Longevity Sect wasnt so simple, it seemed to have some connection with the Ye family. The nearby forces immediately inquired whether their subordinates had any conflicts with the Longevity Sect. Upon receiving negative responses, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 6 The Turmoil Begins_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 6 The Turmoil Begins_1 This Longevity Sect seems to be a formidable entity as well! I just dont know, what kind of relation it has with the Ye Family! The attention of the crowd once again gathered towards the battle between the two True Gods, fixating on their every move. The battles of the True God Realm are not something easily witnessed. Although they were slightly far from them, as long as they could comprehend even a tiny bit, the benefits would be immense for them. For a time, the surroundings turned into a giant Dao comprehension field. Countless cultivators were sitting cross-legged, sensing the divine rhythm of the True Gods battle. However, within the field, the fight was nearing its conclusion. Clearly, even without restrictions, the True God of the Stone Manor was no match for Ye Xiaoxiao. The four demigod artifacts in his hand were all destroyed. The True God of the Stone Manor could only rely on his Divine Power to resist Ye Xiaoxiaos attacks. But every single attack from Ye Xiaoxiao had the potential to severely injure him. If it went on like this, the only possibility for him was defeat! But for the True God of the Stone Manor, defeat was not the most terrifying thing. What he was most scared of was Ye Xiaoxiaos divine artifact, possessing the power to annihilate the True Spirit. For the True God experts, this was indeed the most terrifying thing. If it was another Early True God Stage being, the True God of the Stone Manor might not be worried. But facing Ye Xiaoxiao, he truly didnt have any confidence. An Early Stage True God who could bring out three divine artifacts, nothing could surprise him! Fellow daoist, dont force me! The True God of the Stone Manor continued to resist Ye Xiaoxiaos attacks with difficulty. Sacred Dynasty Shakes the Mountains and Rivers! An illusion of the Sacred Dynasty appeared above Ye Xiaoxiaos head. Bringing together a part of the Sacred Dynastys power, a powerful attack set off the danger alarms in the True God of the Stone Manors mind. This strike, he couldnt stand against it! Without any hesitation, the True God of the Stone Manor summoned his final demigod artifact to shield himself. Without any surprise, as the illusion of the Sacred Dynasty slammed down, the demigod artifact soon shattered. Without any resistance, the powerful force hit the True God of the Stone Manors body. His powerful Divine Body was instantly shattered into pieces. Not long after, the body of the True God of the Stone Manor was reformed again. As his True Spirit was not shattered, the True God of the Stone Manor did not truly die. However, his energy had become much weaker. He was not a match for Ye Xiaoxiao before. Now, after being injured and having no artifacts left, he was even less of a match. What was most terrifying was that with every shattering of his physical body, his True Spirit was slightly eroded each time. Though Ye Xiaoxiao couldnt annihilate his True Spirit in one attack, she could gradually erode his True Spirit until he was truly annihilated. Ye Xiaoxiao slowly approached the True God of the Stone Manor, her strong aura made the True God of the Stone Manors divine heart tremble. Ye Xiaoxiao was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Indeed you are strong, but do not forget that while you are able to stop me, the others from the Longevity Sect are not able to! One shameless True God, if they really attack the low-ranked cultivators, they could indeed pose a huge threat. The True God of the Stone Manor had no other options, he could only throw out this threat, hoping Ye Xiaoxiao would stop. However, this type of threat may be somewhat useful to others. But for Ye Xiaoxiao, it was absolutely useless. I said today I would annihilate you, no one can stop me! The determination in Ye Xiaoxiaos tone made the True God of Stone Manors face turn even more gloomy. He was sure that Ye Xiaoxiao was not joking. Could it be that Ye Xiaoxiao really didnt care about the cultivators in the Longevity Sect? However, he, the True God of the Stone Manor, had already been forced to his limit. If you dont care, then lets bring the people of the Longevity Sect down with us! The True God of the Stone Manor disregarded everything and rushed towards the territory of the Longevity Sect, even if he was attacked by Ye Xiaoxiao, even if his Divine Body was continually shattered, he didnt care. With every shattering of his Divine Body, his True Spirit became weaker. By the time the True God of the Stone Manor arrived above the Longevity Sect, his True Spirit was already severely damaged, and he couldnt hold on much longer. Seeing the Longevity Sect right in front of him, the True God of the Stone Manor finally showed a smile. He, the True God of the Stone Manor, might not be a match for you Ye Xiaoxiao, but he was not someone to be trifled with either. Even if I was to die, I could make you suffer once. The power of the True God Realm erupted from the body of the True God of the Stone Manor for the last time. The powerful force made the cultivators in the Longevity Sect widen their eyes in shock. This True God expert was actually sacrificing himself in a self-destruction! If a True God expert self-destructs by consuming his True Spirit, even Ye Xiaoxiao wouldnt be able to stop it. Unless Ye Xiaoxiao could shatter the True Spirit of the True God of the Stone Manor in one attack, but as a cultivator of the same Primary Stage of True God, although Ye Xiaoxiao had the ability to kill the True God of the Stone Manor, she couldnt do it instantly! Damn it! Countless cultivators who were watching the battle here panicked at once, each of them began to flee. Although they were far away, a True Gods self-destruction could likely affect them. Even if it was just the aftermath, it was not something they could withstand. They had been so engrossed in watching the battle and brainlessly pushed themselves into it, which was really a desperate situation. But a True God expert wanting to self-destruct was all too quick, even those who wanted to run away didnt have the time. Inside Longevity Sect, Dongfang Yi, who was still barely alive, wore a face of despair. This time, he really was going to die. However, apart from these ordinary cultivators and disciples, the higher-ups of the Longevity Sect seemed quite calm. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 6 The Turmoil Begins_2 Chapter 582: Chapter 6 The Turmoil Begins_2 As for the True God of Shi Mansion wanting to self-destruct, it wouldnt be that simple. Ye Xiaoxiao indeed couldnt stop it, but there was someone who could, and he had already arrived! The next moment, a hand appeared above the head of the True God of the Shi Mansion. The originally rampant power was forcibly extinguished. The body of a True God is quite valuable, it cant be wasted! With Ye Fans words, the originally rampant power disappeared into nothingness. An early-stage True God cultivator could hardly be taken seriously by Ye Fan now. If it werent for the fact that the self-destruction would affect the Longevity Sect, Ye Fan wouldnt bother to show up. The True God of Shi Mansion stiffly turned his head to look at the suddenly appeared Ye Fan. At the first instant, the True God of Shi Mansion recognized the identity of Ye Fan. He was the strongest in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, the one who could kill mid-stage True God experts. It turned out that there was never a second True God force in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. This so-called Longevity Sect was just a branch of Ye Family after all! Right, if True God forces were that easy to appear, they wouldnt be so rare! It was too late to realise now. Having made a mistake, The true God of Shi Mansion would have to pay for his actions. This price was his life! A powerful force directly invaded the river of time from the body of the Shi Mansions True God. Inside the river of time, the True Spirit of the True God of Shi Mansion wanted to escape for the first time, but it was still in vain. Countless True Spirits seemed to have sensed something, they all turned their heads and then saw a horrifying scene. A True God experts True Spirit was sucked into a black hole without any resistance. The phenomenon of Gods fall appeared quickly! A True God expert fell! That move just now, it was the Six Paths Reincarnation! I wonder who has offended True God QianYe this time! Someone quickly recognized Ye Fans signature move, the Six Paths Reincarnation. There are only so many methods that can be used in the river of time to deal with True Spirits, each one is easily recognizable. Although Ye Fan is low-key now, he only took action a few times in the Connecting Heaven Realm and the Sea of Primordial Chaos. But his fame has long spread to many nearby worlds. It would be hard for a powerful cultivator who could kill mid-stage True God experts not to become famous. At least, they had to keep Ye Fan in mind and not offend him. With the True Spirit annihilated, the breath of the True God of Shi Mansion gradually dissipated. Looking at the reappearance of the phenomenon of True Gods fall, the cultivators who were just busy escaping all stopped and looked at the distance. It turned out that it was True God Qianye who took action, nothing to worry about then! Among the cultivators present, the most difficult to accept was Dongfang Yi. He was already struggling to accept it when Ye Xiaoxiao appeared. And now there was an even more powerful True God, just how many cards did this Longevity Sect have! Was this powerful being truly the strongest within the Longevity Sect? Ha ha, definitely not! What powerful beings, theyre all fake, all fake! Im the strong one, Im a True God! At this moment, Dongfang Yis Dao heart shattered, and his mind became chaotic. The strong impact defeated Dongfang Yi. Even if his cultivation wasnt wasted, Dongfang Yi from now on would just be a waste. In the end, Dongfang Yi was taken away by Ye Haijiao. Without looking, one could tell that Dongfang Yis outcome this time wouldnt be good! Ye Xiaoxiao also returned to Ye Fans side. Brother, you could have just prevented the self-destruction, why didnt you leave the kill for me? Ye Xiaoxiao complained to Ye Fan. Okay, with your strength now, no one will doubt you! Although Ye Xiaoxiao hadnt truly killed the Stone Mansion True God, the power she displayed already proved her strength. From now on, Ye Fan wouldnt be the only famous one in the Ye family, Ye Xiaoxiao absolutely counted as one too! I believe that in the future, the Ye Family will definitely produce more and more powerful cultivators who others will remember! On Ye Jinhais side, after settling Ye Haijiaos affairs, he immediately started his closed-door cultivation. The power that Ye Xiaoxiao and the Stone Mansion True God displayed made Ye Jinhai yearn for even more. It was about time to break through to the True God Realm. Right now, the Ye familys enemies were becoming increasingly powerful. Having only Saint-level cultivation was somewhat insufficient. Of course, there was one other matterYe Jinhai wanted to break through to the True God Realm before his older brother, Ye Jintian. Although many years had passed and they were already mature cultivators, the chase and competition between them had never decreased. In the Ye Family, healthy competition had always existed. Meanwhile, Ye Jintian suddenly felt warmth in his ears. He instantly knew that his naive younger brother must be up to something again. Hehe, this time, youre going to lag behind me! Ye Jintian was full of confidence. This time, he would certainly win! Almost at the same time, the two of them began to breakthrough to the True God Realm. Besides Ye Jintian and Ye Jinhai, others such as the Bodhi Old Ancestor had already reached the limit of the Saint-level and were preparing to breakthrough to the True God Realm. However, these guest elders did not have the support of the Ye familys bloodline like Ye Jinhai and others. So, their breakthrough would definitely not be as easy. But they did not pursue a perfect breakthrough too much. Just being able to break through to the True God Realm in this lifetime already exceeded their expectations. If not for the Ye family, they probably wouldnt have been able to reach this stage in their lifetimes. With this, they were already very content. It could be predicted that soon, several more True God experts would appear in the Ye family. At that time, Ye Fans ability to break through to the True God Realm, even the mid-stage or late-stage True God level, was just around the corner! Bro, this Stone Mansion God Sect, surprisingly, had quite a few valuable things! Ye Xiaoxiao also returned to the Ye family with her gains from the Stone Mansion God Sect. As for resources, Ye Fan didnt care for them, and Ye Xiaoxiao didnt bother taking them out. After all, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty still didnt have enough resources, of course she would use them herself. However, besides resources, the biggest opportunity found in the Stone Mansion God Sect were several inheritances related to the Artifact Refining Technique and Alchemy. The Void Refining God Method, an auxiliary method. It had a strong effect on both alchemy and artifact refining. Combined with the complete inheritance for crafting Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills, the Ye family had truly hit the jackpot this time. Even the methods of a True God were not as important to Ye Fan as these two inheritances. Call Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng over! These two inheritances could boost the levels of the Ye familys Alchemist and Artifact Refiner quickly. It wasnt too long until Ye Fan could begin refining real Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills. In addition, there were also several True God Methods. Combined with the True God Methods obtained from other True Gods, it should be enough for Ye Fan to deduce the Chaos Creation Holy Scripture into the Chaos Creation God Scripture. Ye Fan was also surprisingly busy! Meanwhile, in other places like the Heavenly Demon Realm and several other upper realms, a war had officially begun. A large number of True Gods discovered that their world had been inexplicably sealed off. The long-lost Sky Refining Array had reappeared at this moment. Countless lifeforms were directly refined under the Sky Refining Array. In an instant, countless Upper Realms that had been prosperous in the past were turned into wastelands. This was not happening in one or two upper realms, but in twelve upper realms at the same time. Even the True God experts who originally existed in these worlds couldnt stop it. A mysterious force was making its move against various worlds. Many True God experts discovered that several True God experts who had vanished in the past suddenly reappeared at this time, having joined this mysterious force. This mysterious force not only had numerous Great Saint experts, but also quite a few early stage True God experts, nearly ten at the mid-stage True God level, and even one or two late-stage True God experts! This mighty force, which had been hidden for an unknown period, suddenly emerged, plunging the world which had been peaceful for tens of millions of years into chaos once again! Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 7 Nearing the Max Level_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 7 Nearing the Max Level_1 The rare Divine Fall Phenomenon, which used to be scarcely seen, had appeared multiple times for a while. This made the True God experts fearful. When their lives were under threat, these True God experts were no more dangerous than ordinary cultivators. For a while, any resources that could increase cultivation levels or protect lives became scarce and their prices soared. However, even if the prices soared, they could not discourage the enthusiasm of these True God experts. After all, the situation now was different, there was no use hoarding resources if they were to fall. Turning oneself into something useful at present was the most important thing. Not only the True God experts, but even the Saint-level experts also became mad. The high-grade Great Saint artifacts, which were thought to be slightly difficult to purchase due to the high price, were now like free goods, welcoming a buying frenzy. No one could have predicted that the biggest beneficiaries of this would be the cultivators of supporting professions such as alchemists and artifact refiners. The powers that had high-level Artifact Refiners within their own ranks were fine. Those who couldnt procure these resources from other channels had no choice but to grit their teeth and purchase from powers willing to sell. At this time, Thousand Leaves Pavilion finally appeared in the sight of major powers. From the most basic supplies to top-of-the-line Great Saint artifacts, as long as you had enough money, everything could be bought at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Although the prices were slightly high, many cultivators who had made purchases said the quality of the resources produced by the Thousand Leaves Pavilion were worth the price. After all, no one wanted to encounter unreliable Magical weapons or expired elixirs in critical moments. Due to Ye Jintians closure, in the end, Thousand Leaves Pavilion had to resort to personalities like Ye Jinfeng to get through the initial stage. However, its clear this is not the end, its only the beginning. Until this mysterious force ceases its operations, these resources will continue to be sought after! Inside Ye Fans Cave House in the Ye family. After a period of crazy Artifact Refining and Alchemy, the two teams led by Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng finally had a major breakthrough. For alchemists and artifact refiners, the best way to improve their skills quickly is, of course, through practice. During this period, the alchemists and artifact refiners of the Ye family had no shortage of opportunities to practice. Add the two inheritances obtained from the True God in the Stone Mansion, and their skill improvement speed flew off the charts! This True God from the Stone Mansion, has to be said, is a good person for sending charcoal in snowy weather. Stone Mansion, thank you! Ye Fan said to a puppet made by the True God of the Stone Mansion. Its my honor to serve the master! The Stone Mansion Puppet scratched his head and said calmly. System, merge! With Ye Fans command, countless experiences began to integrate into Ye Fans Sea of Soul. Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfengs skill levels were just a step away from the top-notch Great Saint Level. With the support of other Great Saint level alchemists and artifact refiners from the Ye family, after waiting for tens of thousands of years, Ye Fans skills finally made a breakthrough at this moment! True God Level, Alchemy. True God Level, Artifact Refining Technique! Countless methods of refining Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills emerged in Ye Fans mind. Each of these Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills were things that other cultivators would scramble for. And now, as long as Ye Fan wanted, he could make them at any time! Great! Several Guest Elders and second-generation disciples are all about to break through to the True God Realm. Once they break through, they can immediately equip the brand-new equipment refined by Ye Fan, which is excellent. The Ye family cultivators have always been formidable in terms of equipment. They focus on overpowering others! Ye Fan didnt rush to refine new Divine Artifacts, instead, he took out the God-Beating Whip. Then, he took out several pieces of Divine Gold. The God-Beating Whip was about to officially transform into the True God Realm. Under Ye Fans control, the Divine Gold began to merge into the God-Beating Whip. With the inheritance from several True God experts, Ye Fan now had the resources to refine low-grade Divine Artifacts and would be able to refine dozens of artifacts at the very least. What most of the Early to Middle stage True God experts lacked was not resources for refining Divine Artifacts, but the artifact refiners who could refine Divine Artifacts. Once these resources are exhausted, the Ye family can start selling Divine Artifacts. Its believed that Ye Fan can earn more by then. One year, five years, ten years! After the last God Line was inscribed, the God-Beating Whip finally underwent its transformation, and the aura belonging to the Divine Artifact emerged from the God-Beating Whip. At the same time, a thunderous vortex slowly appeared above the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The God-Beating Whip slowly rose into the sky, ready to face the tempering of the Heavenly Tribulation Only after going through the Heavenly Tribulation, can an artifact truly be called a Divine Artifact and possess the might of a Divine Artifact. Nine thunderous tribulations crashed down. After the last thunder tribulation, the aura of the already formidable God-Beating Whip increased a bit more. Low-grade Divine Artifact at its peak! This was Ye Fans artifact refining level, always the highest in the same level. The God-Beating Whip had already been refined by Ye Fan, and since it was only upgraded, there was no need for another refining process. Without pause, Ye Fan took out a pile of resources again and started refining one Divine Artifact after another. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 7 Nearing the Max Level_2 Chapter 584: Chapter 7 Nearing the Max Level_2 It took Ye Fan a full ten years to produce the God-Beating Whip for the first time. But now, it only took him eight years to create the second Divine Artifact. Over time, as his skill increased, Ye Fan could improve the speed of creating Divine Artifacts slightly. Only Ye Fan could forge at such a pace, due to his immense power and high level of artifact refining. If it were any other God Level Artifact Refiner, they would need hundreds of years to create even the lowest level low-grade Divine Artifact. They would not stand a chance against Ye Fan. Within Jiufang City, the sounds of tribulation thunder were frequently heard in the following days. From the initial fear to getting accustomed to it, the cultivators in Jiufang City proved their mental strength. No one other than the Ye Family could cause such an uproar. While Ye Fan was engrossed in refining artifacts and alchemy, Ye Jinhai and Ye Jintian in the Ye Family had also almost reached the limit of their current realm. Continuing their cultivation might bring minor improvements, but at the expense of a significant amount of time. The two of them did not hesitate any longer and immediately embarked on their breakthrough. On almost the same day, the two of them synthesized Divine Power. The Divine Power seemed a bit intense, but condensing a Divine Body and Bloodline was practically no challenge for the pair. What concerned them wasnt whether they could reach the breakthrough, but whether they could refine their exclusive Divine Body like Ye Xiaoxiao during the breakthrough, thereby surpassing their siblings! Detecting each others breakthrough during the process, they promptly grew more cautious. If there were no time differences during the breakthrough, the showdown would inevitably lie in their exclusive Divine Bodies forming. The other cultivators of the Ye Family were also interested and anticipated this engaging event, forgoing their cultivation to see who would first refine their exclusive Divine Body. Meanwhile, several Late-stage True God powerhouses of the Upper Realm joined forces. Colleagues, this matter concerns the revival of Primordial Era, I believe everyone is well acquainted with the Sky Demons intentions. To make further progress, we cannot let the fortunes go into the hands of the Sky Demons, it is time we acted! Whoever marries fortune will have larger chances of breaking through the Dominating Realm after the Wilderness revives. With no powerhouse at the peak of the True God stage, they are the ones with the most potential to shift into the Dominating Realm amongst the Late-stage True Gods. Each of the seventy-two Upper Realms has been transformed from fragments of the primordial wilderness. Generally, each Upper Realm is under the control of one or two Late-stage True Gods. In contrast, the Sky Demon race currently occupies twelve of these realms, even killing two Late-stage True God cultivators. These veteran powerhouses are mostly aware of the origins of the Sky Demons. They are truly from the Primal Chaos Era, having fought with dominators and even the Chaotic Strong. Indestructible, they are reviving in this era again! Confronting this old monster terrifies them, even though they have reached the limit of their current cultivation level, they still feel immense pressure. Standing up to such an old monster is tough for each of them individually, they need to unite. At least they cannot afford to lose any more territories. As long as they secure sufficient fortunes, once the Wilderness revives, they can break through to the Dominating Realm swiftly by relying on the Primordial Fortune. Even the rumored Hunyuan Realm does not seem that unlikely. Colleagues, lets all help each other out this time. As soon as the Sky Demon shows signs of action, we strike together. Several Late-stage True God powerhouses, many Mid and Early-stage True God cultivators believe they have more than enough strength to fight the Sky Demons! Next, they are waiting for the Sky Demons to make a move. Space-Time Sword Body! By infusing the doctrine of space and time into the Divine Body, it becomes difficult for cultivators of the same realm to discover it. It is one of the most suitable bodies for assassination, which suits Ye Jinhais combat style perfectly. Sky-Penetrating Divine Body! It requires a vast amount of resources to cultivate, but it belongs to the utmost powerful physique among the same level, it is unbeatable in combat! This was Ye Jintians exclusive Divine Body. As the first Wealth God of the Ye family, it was extremely appropriate for him. The two of them almost completed the refinement of their exclusive Divine Bodies at the same time, achieving their goals. Cultivators in the Connecting Heaven Realm immediately sensed the strange happenings within the Ye Family and were in shock. Arent the True God experts of the Ye Family piling up like they are free of cost? Having just one or two True God experts would already be incredible for any other sects. But here at the Ye Family, excluding Ye Fan, three True God experts appeared in a short period. Moreover, judging by the commotion during their breakthroughs, they seem to be very powerful among True God experts, full of potential! The Ye Family is becoming increasingly untouchable. Its only in recent time, with the emergence of the Sky Demon Race, that everyone has felt a sense of urgency. Otherwise, the Ye Family would probably be overrun with guests by now. After all, every breakthrough a True God expert makes always deserves a grand proclamation. After breaking through, Ye Jinhai returned to the Longevity Sect. Now, the Longevity Sect finally has its own True God Realm powerhouse. In the future, it may just be apt to call it the Longevity Divine Sect. After learning about Ye Jinhais breakthrough to the True God Realm, the cultivators of the Longevity Sect celebrated for several days. From a regular sect, to a divine sect, and now, to a god sect. The disciples of the Longevity Sect felt incredibly blessed; not everyone has the opportunity to experience these rapid advancements in status! On the other side, Ye Jintian finally had time to focus on the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. During this period, the business of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had greatly increased, it was almost too busy to handle. Just as Ye Jintian was planning to take action, he was called over by Ye Fan! Then, in front of Ye Jintian, Ye Fan took out a dozen newly refined Divine Artifacts. Among these divine artifacts, six of them were peak low-grade divine artifacts, refined by Ye Fan at his highest skill level. These divine artifacts, would naturally be used by the Ye Family. The best items will always be reserved for ourselves, this is Ye Fans principle. Who knows if these people who buy the divine artifacts will turn around and use them against the Ye Family? So, the best things should always be reserved for people from the Ye Family. The rest were somewhat inferior divine artifacts. These divine artifacts were to be exchanged for resources. A divine artifact in exchange for dozens of resources for artifact refining, thats not too much to ask, right? If you think thats too much, then dont buy. There will always be others who will. Divine artifacts are among the top resources. At this point, its no longer a buyers market, but a complete sellers market. The power of price setting lies in Ye Fans hands. Looking at the many divine artifacts before his eyes, Ye Jintians heart instantly heated up. His Sky-Penetrating Divine Body was a big consumer of resources. With these divine artifacts, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion would definitely make a huge profit. Apart from the resources to be handed in to the Ye Family, the rest would be enough for him to make a good fortune, and barely provide the resources for his cultivation. Father, leave this to me! With the strength of the Ye Family now, they can definitely protect these divine artifacts. If anyone dares to target them, even better, theyll wipe them out, and collect a heap of resources! Very quickly, Ye Jintian left the Ye Family with many divine artifacts, heading to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to make arrangements. This time, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion will spark a frenzy among True Gods. After Ye Jintian left, Ye Fan didnt rush to continue refining artifacts but instead planned to first make a breakthrough with his cultivation. Divine artifacts are precious due to their rarity. Gradual supply would maximize their value. Making money is just to provide the Ye Family with enough resources and enhance the Ye Familys strength. They mustnt put the cart before the horse. Now that the number of True God experts in the Ye Family is increasing, its about time to deduce the True Gods methods. Thousands of years of deduction have brought the Original Principle Chaos Manual only a step away. However, before deducing the technique, Ye Fan had something else he needed to do! System, request for integration! The next moment, Ye Fans cultivation level began to rapidly increase. The two True God Realm powerhouses could provide Ye Fan with a lot of cultivation energy. True God Mid Stage, breakthrough! This wasnt the end, Ye Fans cultivation level was still rising! Only when it reached the peak of True God Mid Stage did it slowly stabilize. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 8 Ye Family Became the Target of Everybody_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 8 Ye Family Became the Target of Everybody_1 The higher the cultivation level, the slower the growth rate! Only two True God experts increased Ye Fans cultivation level by one minor realm. If other True Gods heard Ye Fans complaints, they would likely drop dead in exasperation. They need hundreds of thousands of years at the very least to increase even one minor realm. How long has it been for Ye Fan? And he dares to complain! However, to break through to the late-stage True God, he probably has to wait until the Bodhi Old Ancestor and others break through. Only then can he achieve it. If he breaks through to the late stages of True God, Ye Fan will not fear even the peak of True God. After so many years of hard work, he has finally reached the level cap. In the future, hell be considered a max-level expert! On the other hand, the divine artifacts of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion have finally started to be put on shelves. Among several branches of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, each one has listed a divine artifact. The people of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion didnt actively promote the fact that they were listing divine artifacts. After all, ordinary people cant afford these, so theres no need to advertise. There arent many divine artifacts available. If they advertised, they wouldnt be able to keep up with the supply. The Arrogant True God, Ao Tian, has been living very well these years. During this time, under the effect of the Molting Dragon Elixir provided by Ye Fan, the Dragon Clan finally gave birth to a new True God expert. Such good news, of course, had to be celebrated. As a strategic partner of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the Dragon Clan has consumed a great deal of resources over the years. Theres no choice, there are just too many good things in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Whether its a Holy Artifact or a great saint elixir, theyre too critical for the Demon Clan that isnt adept at Artifact Refining and Alchemy. But fortunately, the Dragon Clan has strong foundations. Even though a lot of resources were used, it made the strength of the Dragon Clan increasingly powerful. Overall, it wasnt a loss. Besides, without the disruption from the Jiao Long clan, the Dragon Clans sphere of influence greatly increased. Gathering resources is now much easier than before. Today, the Arrogant True God, Ao Tian, brought the newly promoted True God, the Grand Elder of the Dragon Clan, to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to shop and add some equipment. The moment the two arrived at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they went straight to the top floor, planning to select a few Holy Artifacts. But just after the two had just reached the top floor of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they discovered that the display case that originally held top-tier Holy Artifacts had changed to a different one. Ao Tian, who had already come to know the Thousand Leaves Pavilion better than his own home, immediately sensed the change. What kind of magical weapon is this? If it were to replace the position of the original top-tier Holy Artifact, then that means this magic weapon must be even better. Above top-tier Holy Artifact? Could it be?! An idea that made Ao Tians breathing quicken appeared in his mind. Could it be that the Ye Family now has the ability to refine Divine Artifacts? If it were anyone else claiming to be able to refine Divine Artifacts, Ao Tian would simply be dubious and cautious. But if the Ye Family says it can refine Divine Artifacts, Ao Tian would believe it without question. Ao Tian, this is a freshly baked Divine Artifact, youre really lucky! Because of Ye Jintians instructions, the shopkeepers in charge of sales could not inform others, but could only discreetly await the appearance of the lucky one. Indeed, from their point of view, anyone fortunate enough to discover a divine artifact first is considered very lucky Although this divine artifact is expensive, for a True God expert, getting hold of a divine artifact is much more important than any resources. Ao Tian was now completely sure that this was indeed a divine artifact. Among the many True Gods in the Connecting Heaven Realm, it was unheard of for anyone at an early True God Stage to possess a divine artifact. Among mid-stage True Gods, only a very few possess divine artifacts. Im going to become an early stage True God with a Divine Artifact, Im going to get rich! Upon confirming it was a divine artifact, Ao Tian was absolutely certain, no matter the cost, he would get this divine artifact today! With the troubled times ahead, a divine artifact could greatly enhance his strength, and also increase the odds of the Dragon Clan surviving the chaotic era by a notch! Therefore, he must get this divine artifact! The Divine Artifact C Sea-Suppressing Beads! Utilizing the power of controlling seas as its core, it possesses extremely powerful strength. Most importantly, this divine artifact is good for both offense and defense, very suitable for Ao Tian. Having seen its functions, then the price, indeed its quite steep. The price of a divine artifact is almost equivalent to a third of the Dragon Clans accumulated resources of these many years. But, it still needs to be bought! And if a divine artifact could appear in this branch of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, does that suggest that there are divine artifacts in other branches as well? Considering this, Ao Tians breath grew hot! The Thousand Leaves Pavilion has nearly a dozen branches in the Connecting Heaven Realm now. If theres a divine artifact in each branch, then the Ye Family has really been too extravagant. When other forces realize the scale of the Ye Familys operations, they will probably cause a great shock throughout the Connecting Heaven Realm. After this, the Ye Family will not only be well-known in the Connecting Heaven Realm! But these things dont concern him now. The immediate priority is to secure this divine artifact in front of him! Without a second of hesitation, Ao Tian immediately went back to the Dragon Clan to gather resources. Once the resources were gathered, he hurried back to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to exchange for the divine artifact at the first opportunity. After acquiring the divine artifact here, Ao Tian didnt stop there. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 8 Ye Family Became the Target of Everybody_2 Chapter 586: Chapter 8 Ye Family Became the Target of Everybody_2 He even made a special trip to another sub-branch to exchange for another divine artifact. Two divine artifacts drained most of the resources of the Dragon Clan, but the Arrogant True God felt it was entirely worth it. He and the Grand Elder each had a divine artifact. It was almost equivalent to having two mid-stage True God experts in power. Finally, the Dragon Clan had something to bolster their confidence! Two divine artifacts left the Arrogant True God satisfied. Then, Ao Tian informed the Phoenix True God of the Phoenix Clan. Ever since the Phoenix True God stood up for Ye Tianxing last time, the Phoenix Clan had become friends with the Ye Family. The friends of the Ye Family were friends of his Dragon Clan. The current relationship between the Phoenix Clan and the Dragon Clan could be said to be the most harmonious in tens of millions of years. Now with this good news, of course, he had to tell his good friend. When the Phoenix True God saw the message from the Arrogant True God, her first reaction was to think that he was joking. But on second thought, the Arrogant True God was not the kind to make such a joke. This kind of thing, just go and see, and youll know the truth. Then, the Phoenix True God hurried to the nearest Thousand Leaf Pavilion sub-branch. When she saw the divine artifacts on the top floor of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion branch, the Phoenix True God felt very fortunate that she had formed good relationships with the Ye Family and the Dragon Clan. Even divine artifacts, she now had a chance to acquire. The foundation of the Phoenix Clan was still far behind the Dragon Clan. In the end, the Phoenix True God only managed to get one divine artifact, the Fire Bathing Heavenly Pearl. The Fire Bathing Heavenly Pearl, a fire attribute divine artifact, was the most suitable for the Phoenix True God. After getting her own divine artifact, the Phoenix True God then began to notify her few True God friends. Among them was the True God of Cold Moon from the Cold Moon Gods Sect. Following this, a scramble began. Faced with divine artifacts, no one wanted to miss out. Even if it meant exhausting all assets to exchange for a divine artifact, it was worth it. But ultimately the number of divine artifacts this time was limited, not everyone could get one. Those who could buy the divine artifacts this time were mostly related to the Ye Family, or had good relations with the powers related to the Ye family. Sometimes, this was the power of connections. Without enough connections, even if good things appeared, you wouldnt get a share. Although the Thousand Leaves Pavilion did not actively promote it, such a thing could not be hidden for too long. Soon, many True God Realm experts learned that the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had divine artifacts for sale. Without verifying if this news was fake, they immediately headed to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion to confirm. The Arrogant True God and others may have got the divine artifacts they wanted, but there were only so many people. In the end, a few divine artifacts were still left in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion for the True God experts who came later. The earliest arriving True God experts seized the last chance and managed to snap up a divine artifact. Unfortunately, some less fortunate ones, who arrived early, had to go to other Thousand Leaves Pavilion branches because the divine artifacts in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion branch they visited had been bought. By the time they got there, the last few divine artifacts had already been snapped up. Missing the opportunity made each of them beat their chests in despair. Even mid-stage True God experts were no exception. There was no other way, even among mid-stage True Gods, there were many who did not possess divine artifacts. Missing this chance to directly purchase divine artifacts, it would be difficult for them to acquire divine artifacts in the future! Unless, of course, the Ye Family was able to sell divine artifacts again. But would the Ye Family sell divine artifacts again? No one was sure. Did the Ye Family have a divine artifact refiner of the True God level, or had they obtained numerous divine artifacts through some major opportunity? Most people speculated the former possibility was likely, that the Ye Family had a legendary God-level Artifact Refiner who could refine divine artifacts themselves. Otherwise, the Ye Family wouldnt be able to sell so many divine artifacts. How many divine artifacts would the Ye Family have then! They reflected on their own positions and concluded theyd never consider selling unless their power didnt need them. Among the cultivators who acquired divine artifacts this time, many of them were at the early stage of True God. This gave rise to some schemes among the mid-stage True God cultivators. The Ye family currently holds great influence, and without a leader, they dare not target the Ye family. But what about those early-stage True God cultivators who obtained divine artifacts? Do they have a chance? Several cultivators thought about it and actually went ahead with their plans. Then, they were harshly checked by reality. They unexpectedly couldnt suppress those early-stage True God cultivators with divine artifacts. An early-stage True God cultivator with a divine artifact was not weaker than a mid-stage True God cultivator without one. The power of divine artifacts was demonstrated in full at this moment. The strength of divine artifacts not only didnt deter the ambitions of these True God experts but instead made them more eager. In the past, not many people had divine artifacts, so being without one wasnt difficult for people to accept. But now, not having a divine artifact was seen as a major flaw. Once those True God cultivators with divine artifacts advanced in their cultivation, there would be no room left for them, the True God experts without divine artifacts. They must find a way to obtain a divine artifact. Turbulent times were coming, and nothing was more important than enhancing their strength. Among the goals they could achieve, only attaining a divine artifact could improve their cultivation level in a short time. Gradually, not only in the Connecting Heaven Realm, but also in the other Upper Realms, word spread about a family capable of refining divine artifacts in the Connecting Heaven Realm. This gave hope to those cultivators who were desperate for divine artifacts, leading them to flock to the Connecting Heaven Realm in search of a divine artifact. Unable to make contact with the Ye family, they could only head to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion in hopes of finding a connection to the Ye family. True God experts, seldom seen before, were now continuously showing up in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion during this time. Facing these True God experts seeking to buy, the shopkeepers of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion also felt very overwhelmed. They had no choice; all were powerful beings at the True God Realm, and not one of them was someone they could afford to provoke. However, the Ye family still hadnt shown any reaction. The Ye familys attitude began to create a delicate atmosphere. A number of True God experts who came from other realms felt that the Ye family was too arrogant, completely disregarding them. Although Ye Fan had indeed demonstrated his strength, slaying a mid-stage True God cultivator, Bei Huang True God, in front of everyone. However, in the end, these intruding cultivators hadnt seen Ye Fans combat achievements with their own eyes. And as more and more powerful contenders appeared, Bei Huang True Gods strength didnt seem so formidable in their eyes. This made some True God experts scheming, purchasing a divine artifact wouldnt be a big gain. But if they could control the Ye family who could refine divine artifacts, then they would truly hit the jackpot. Gradually, criticisms targeted at the Ye family began to surface. For a moment, it seemed like the Ye family had become the target of public criticism. Many True God experts accused that in such a severe crisis, the Ye family still prioritized their own interest. They believed that the Ye family should contribute their divine artifacts to resist the Heaven Demon race. Everyone knew these accusations were a joke. But sometimes, all they needed was an excuse. An excuse that would let them shamelessly pay for their disgraceful behavior with ease. Just like the current situation, many cultivators, who had no previous grudges with the Ye Family, started targeting the Ye family for the sake of divine artifacts and the artifact refiners of the Ye family. However, this time, those criticizing the Ye family mainly came from other Upper Realms. The powers within the Connecting Heaven Realm were rather quiet. Even many of them were anticipating whether the Ye family would counterattack. Many True God experts, who had witnessed the great battle in the past, were actually looking forward to it. How strong had the Ye family become now? After all, the Ye family was also a clan within their Connecting Heaven Realm. Just watching from the sidelines already made them uncomfortable. To openly target the Ye family was something they couldnt bring themselves to do. Some families even began to think about how to support the Ye family against these outsiders. They were short of divine artifacts in the Connecting Heaven Realm alone, they couldnt let these intruders cause trouble! Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 9 Family Arsenal 22: Law of the True God_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 9 Family Arsenal 22: Law of the True God_1 When Ye Fan decided to sell the Divine Artifacts, he had already foreseen the situation today. But he didnt pay too much attention to it. When ones strength isnt sufficient, there are many things to consider. However, once the strength reaches a certain level, many things dont require too much thought. If those people really dare to take action, it will only increase the resources for the Ye family. Elixir completed, collect! Ye Fan activated the alchemy spell, collecting the freshly refined lower grade divine pill, the Molting Divine Elixir. A single Molting Divine Elixir can increase a cultivators success rate of condensing divine power by fifty percent. The Molting Divine Elixir refined by Ye Fan is of exceptional quality, one can enhance the success rate by seventy percent. A batch of five elixirs could practically create five True God Realm experts. If this news spreads, it would likely cause an even greater shock than the Divine Artifacts. Over these years, although there have been some heavenly treasures that could increase the success rate of breaking through the True God Realm one might only appear every tens of thousands of years. But the Molting Divine Elixir refined by Ye Fan can have a stable output, as long as there are enough materials. Though the materials for Molting Divine Elixir are precious, in the vast Upper Realm, there are many powers that can pool together the resources needed for the Molting Divine Elixir. However, these Molting Divine Elixirs, although Ye Fan will sell them, he will not sell them in the same way as the Divine Artifacts. Auctioning is the best way to ensure that the Molting Divine Elixir yields the maximum profit. A batch of Molting Divine Elixir requires Ye Fans a hundred years of time. For Ye Fan, increasing his cultivation level is the most important thing at present, he does not have that much time to waste on alchemy and Artifact Refining. Having collected the elixirs, Ye Fan called Bodhi Old Ancestor and Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, handing each of them a Molting Divine Elixir. Little Fan, we will definitely break through this time! After hearing about the effects of the Molting Divine Elixir, the two of them were full of confidence for their upcoming breakthrough. Ye Fan also has a lot of confidence in the two of them; He believes that it wont be long before the Ye family has two more experts in the True God Realm. The other three Molting Divine Elixirs are given to Ye Jintian to organise an auction. This time, the Ye familys reputation should be completely established. The long-term task should also be accomplished. After assigning everything, Ye Fan began his closed-door cultivation. Next, its time to deduce the cultivation technique. As Ye Fan started his closed-door cultivation, the Ye family also began to get busy. With the intentional spread by the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the effects of the Molting Divine Elixir quickly spread. The cultivators who originally had plans for the Thousand Leaves Pavilion also temporarily stopped their actions. Three Molting Divine Elixirs could reliably produce three True God Realm experts; even late-stage True God experts are extremely interested. Even among True God experts, who doesnt have a junior that needs nurturing? And True God experts do not have absolute confidence they can help their juniors break through to the True God Realm. The appearance of the Molting Divine Elixir has given them hope. Many True God experts have put out the word that they must obtain the Molting Divine Elixir. A few True God experts who originally planned to take action against the Ye family dare not make a move at this time. Otherwise, they would incur the wrath of the masses, something they cant handle. Even if they want to take action against the Ye family, they at least have to wait until the end of the ranking and decide the ownership of the Molting Divine Elixir. The three Molting Divine Elixirs have attracted attention from many experts. The Ye family has attached great importance to this ranking. They are very clear that this time, storms are inevitable. For the Ye family, it will also be a challenge. If they can survive, the Ye family will truly become the topmost power and be completely renown. If they cant, the Ye family will become a delicious pastry in the eyes of many forces. However, everyone in the Ye family is full of confidence for this ranking. The Ye family now has several True God Realm experts. Its time to fully show the edge of the Ye family. In the end, the auction was held in Holy City of Dayu with Ye Xiaoxiao presiding over it personally. The time is set for a hundred years later. In addition to the Molting Divine Elixir, the Ye family will also bring out five Divine Artifacts for auction to push the enthusiasm of the cultivators to the climax. Countless cultivators started to take action, heading to the Holy City of Dayu to wait for the auction to start. At this moment, the entire Holy City of Dayu is in turmoil. Experts hard to find on ordinary days, have started to appear during this period. Great Saints wander everywhere, God Realm experts are as common as dogs, this describes the current situation in the Holy City of Dayu. Even True God experts appear from time to time. Among them, some True Gods are the local experts of Connecting Heaven Realm. While some have rushed from other Upper Realms, wanting to gauge the depth of the Ye family. Inside a manor in the Holy City of Dayu Arrogant True God, Phoenix True God, True God of Cold Moon, and others all gather together. Most of these True God experts have a good relationship with the Ye family. Everyone, there will definitely be people who will take action against the Ye family this time, Over the years, we few great powers have also been favored by the Ye family, this time, it should be time for us to repay the favor. Arrogant True God looked at a few True God experts around him and spoke. The meeting this time was initiated by Arrogant True God. According to Arrogant True Gods information, there will be many True God experts causing trouble for the Ye family after this auction. Although he has a lot of confidence in Ye Fan, Arrogant True God still assembled everyone. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 9 Family Arsenal 22: Law of the True God_2 Chapter 588: Chapter 9 Family Arsenal 22: Law of the True God_2 However, in his struggle against many True Gods, Ye Fan, a single individual, would undoubtedly falter somewhere. All these years, their several forces have been cooperating with the Ye Family, receiving considerable benefits. Arrogant True God has always wanted to find an opportunity to repay the Ye family. Now that the opportunity is here, Arrogant True God is the first to rush forward. The other True Gods, hearing Arrogant True Gods words, also nodded in agreement. If it werent for the Ye Family, their development over the years wouldnt have been so smooth. All sorts of elixirs, magical weapons, they acquired at cheaper prices from the Ye family compared to others in the outside world. Because of this cooperative relationship, their forces have developed steadily over the years. Now that the Ye family is in trouble, they certainly wont stand idly by. Two True Gods from the Dragon Clan, a Phoenix True God from the Phoenix Clan, a True God of Cold Moon from the Cold Moon Gods Sect as well as two other True God experts who joined later on. Unbeknownst to many, a significant power had gathered around the Ye Family. A huge clan always has some subsidiary forces. For these subsidiary forces, being able to affiliate with a power significantly determines their respective futures. If they have not placed their faith in the Ye family, they wouldnt wager their sects destiny. They are standing up for the Ye family this time, if the Ye family were to fall, their fate wouldnt be good either. However, having already made their decision, the only thing they can do is pray for the Ye Family to possess enough strength to suppress everything! Within Ye Fans Cave House in the Ye family. In Ye Fans Sea of Soul, a black book was slowly taking shape. This book is Ye Fans Divine Art, the Chaos Creation Divine Manual. At this moment, Ye Fan had finally deduced the Ye Familys foundational cultivation technique to the godly level. Congratulations to the host on completing the long-term task: Family Armory Twenty-two: The Law of True God (Completed). You can claim it now! The Systems prompt resounded, signifying that the technique created by Ye Fan has been fully recognized by the System. System, claim the reward! Congratulations to the host for receiving the rewards: Twelve Golden Dao Fruits*1, Clan Leader Keyword: Primordial Constitution *1. Two system rewards appeared in front of Ye Fan. The qualification required for the level above the Dominating Realm had finally appeared! This excited Ye Fan tremendously! As Ye Fans cultivation level keeps increasing, the augment from the Dominating qualification on Ye Fans cultivation slowed down. Now, with the appearance of the qualifications of a strong cultivator in the Hunyuan Realm, Ye Fans cultivation speed would encounter another leap forward. As for the second reward, it also brought a great surprise to Ye Fan. Dao Fruit, this type of reward appeared for the first time in the system. The only use of the Dao Fruit is to allow the cultivator who uses the Dao Fruit to skip the slow cultivation process, thereby instantly possessing the same realm as the possessor of the Dao Fruit. According to the Systems description, each of these twelve Golden Immortals were entities in the True God Realm. This means that as long as Ye Fan is willing, he could create twelve True God Realm entities at any time. However, after consuming the Dao Fruit, their cultivation levels will never improve again. Of course, even so, countless cultivators would be willing to use the Dao Fruit. The True God Realm is already beyond their reach in this lifetime. But if these Dao Fruits are given to the cultivators of the Ye Family, it seems a little wasteful. With the Ye Family cultivators qualifications, as long as they are willing to cultivate, they should gradually be able to reach the True God Realm. The best method is still to find twelve loyal individuals to the Ye Family, let them use the Dao Fruit, and elevate to the True God Realm. In this way, the issue of lack of high-end combat power in the Ye family can be resolved in the short term. Finally, Ye Fan called Ye Xiaoxiao. These twelve Dao Fruits are most useful for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. After receiving the twelve Dao Fruits, Ye Xiaoxiao also had plans right away. In the Divine Emperor Position below the Divine Emperor Position, the limit is the Great Saint Realm. Such cultivation is far from enough for the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. But the Great Yu Divine Dynasty couldnt like the Ye family, allow its subjects to get the enhancement from the family Keyword. Plus, its not easy to recruit talented cultivators who could break through to the True God Realm. Moreover, it would take a lot of time to cultivate and it simply cant keep up with the pace of progress in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Now with these twelve Golden Immortal Daos, the issue of insufficient high-end combat power in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty can be perfectly resolved. Returning to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty swiftly with the twelve Golden Immortal Daos, Ye Xiaoxiao, and then with Xi Tian Great Saint and others, returned again to the Ye Family. Subsequently, letting Ye Fan set up a formation to conceal the breakthrough movement, twelve first-class ministers of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty immediately began to take the Golden Immortal Dao fruits to commence their breakthrough. This times breakthrough was obscured by the formation, without the slightest leakage. Three years later, almost simultaneously, the twelve people broke through and left the Ye family. Among the twelve, six were at the initial stage of True God Realm, six at the mid-stage of the True God Realm, all equipped with low-grade divine artifacts personally sought by Ye Xiaoxiao and Ye Fan themselves. Such combat power can shake the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. Xi Tian True God, watching the gradually disappearing land of the Ye family, felt myriad emotions in his heart. He once became a True God in one step, something he hardly dared to dream of when he was on the Ten-thousand Stars Island. The rest of the ministers who walked out of Ten-thousand Stars Island shared the same sentiment, joining the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was the right decision they made in their lifetime. When Ye Xiaoxiao returned to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty with many ministers, the one-hundred-year auction preparation period had finally arrived. Countless True God experts gathered in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, waiting for the auction to officially begin. These Great Saint experts were all hoping for a bargain. The allure of the Molting Divine Elixir, no one could resist. Although they knew that so many True God experts couldnt get their hands on the Molting Divine Elixir, it still didnt dampen their enthusiasm. In the process, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty also made a considerable profit. The expenditure of these powerful beings was not a small sum. Three days later, under the eyes of the public, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion auction finally began. Ye Jintian made a personal appearance to host this auction. No other way, there were too many True God experts at this auction. If others presided, they couldnt control the scene. Only with Ye Jintian, a True God Realm powerhouse making a personal appearance, could the subsequent auction proceed smoothly. At least before the end of the auction, there would be no trouble. Ladies and Gentlemen, I believe that you all have clear goals for this trip, so without further ado, let the auction begin! The Divine Artifact, the Earth-shaking Hammer! Without any warm-up or superfluous words, the first auction item was a Divine Artifact! Once the Divine Artifact was revealed, it attracted countless eyes. True God Realm powerhouses who originally just wanted to get the Molting Divine Elixir also took an interest in the Divine Artifact. Even if they already own one, for Divine Artifacts, no one would say they have too many. Especially, this low-grade Divine Artifact seemed to be of high quality! The power it exerted fascinated numerous experts. One True God Origin Liquid! Five! Ten! Very quickly, the price of the Earth-shaking Hammer began to skyrocket. The price soon exceeded the few Divine Artifacts previously sold at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Such a price made Ye Jintian begin to think, whether they should host more auctions in the future. Selling Divine Artifacts at the auction is obviously more profitable than selling them at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The first auction ended quickly. The price of the first Divine Artifact was as high as fifty True God Origin Liquids, nearly twice the price of the previous Divine Artifacts. Although the Thousand Leaves Pavilion might sale Divine Artifacts in the future, these True God experts simply were not willing to gamble on this possibility. Divine Artifacts have to be held in the hand to feel secure. Who knows if the Thousand Leaves Pavilion will sell Divine Artifacts in the future? Green Leaf True God, who won the first Divine Artifact, immediately paid and received the Divine Artifact and began refining it. His goal is not merely this one Divine Artifact. What they want is the entire Ye family! Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 10 Black Mountain Thieves_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 10 Black Mountain Thieves_1 The auction of Divine Artifacts was still going on, and many powerful beings in the Connecting Heaven Realm had gradually noticed something off. A group of cultivators had consecutively won bids for Divine Artifacts, seemingly indifferent to the high prices, which quickly soared. Though Divine Artifacts were rare, the cost was too steep for most True God experts to afford. True God cultivators who had intended to gamble their entire wealth to buy a Divine Artifact watched in anger as the bidding continued by these unfamiliar True Gods. These True Gods were obviously up to no good. If it had only been competitive bidding, they wouldnt have said anything. But now, it was clearly malicious competition! However, the unfamiliar True Gods making the bids were all mid-stage True Gods, very powerful, which discouraged anyone from voicing their concerns. True God Tianrui looked very pleased as he and his associates had just secured their third Divine Artifact. Since they had already decided to move against the Ye Family, they couldnt miss any opportunity to strengthen their power. As for the cost, True God Tianrui really didnt care. After all, these resources would eventually return to their hands. At this point, True God Tianrui opened his mouth again, intending to bid on yet another Divine Artifact. Fifty True God Origin Liquids! A voice spoke out slowly. No aura was leaked, but when they saw who was speaking, everyone shivered. Never thought theyd personally attend the auction! When True God Tianrui heard someone else meddling with his bid, he was about to retaliate but was abruptly stopped by his companions. Dont mess with him, hes True God Qianyuan, a late-stage True God powerhouse in the Connecting Heaven Realm! Upon hearing this, True God Tianrui trembled and dared not to retort. A late-stage True God powerhouse certainly possessed Divine Artifacts. Such a figure was not someone they could afford to offend. Even if they had to act against the Ye Family, he never wanted to offend a late-stage True God cultivator. Hiding his smugness, True God Tianrui looked around and saw the discontent in others eyes, realizing he needed to keep a low profile. Otherwise, if they were to act against the Ye Family and these True God experts were to interfere slightly, it could really become troublesome. Considering these consequences, the True God experts no longer dared to compete for the last Divine Artifact. Targeting the Ye Family was the top priority. All other concerns were secondary. Following the Divine Artifacts, the three Molting Divine Elixirs were even more in demand. The True God of Cold Moon initially wanted to buy a Molting Divine Elixir for the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. But when the prices came out, even the Cold Moon Gods Daughter claimed they were unaffordable. The three Molting Divine Elixirs each cost more than the Divine Artifacts. While the high price alone was a deterrent, the bidders were figures they dare not offend. True God Qianyuan, who had previously bid, bought one. The other two were taken by another Late-stage True God expert of Connecting Heaven Realm and a Late-stage True God expert from another realm, genuine top-tier experts. Although they didnt strong-arm anyone and only made regular bids, no one was willing to offend them. In the end, the three Molting Divine Elixirs were successfully sold. Ye Jintian was already pleased with the days haul. The multitude of resources they obtained would be enough to cultivate several True God Realm powerhouses. If these resources were used to refine Divine Artifacts, even more so. Given enough resources, Ye Fan could create Divine Artifacts in just a little time. With loads of resources in hand, Ye Jintian led the team from Thousand Leaves Pavilion away from Dayu Holy City, planning to return to the Ye Family. However, just after leaving the Holy City, Ye Jintian sensed several powerful auras in the void, observing them in secret. Looks like someone wants to make a quick fortune! Ye Jintian said with a smile to his companions, who were none other than Ye Jinhai and the other True God experts from the Ye Family. Or we might make a quick fortune first! Ye Jinhai licked his lips, looking excited. He hadnt had a proper fight since he broke through to the True God Realm. This time, it was perfect to test his current strength! Tianrui, lets do this! Among those observing in secret were True God Tianrui and his group. True God Tianrui had detected the other True Gods spying, but he didnt care in the least. Now that they decided to act, no one else could intervene. Lets do this! The aura of a mid-stage True God erupted, aiming directly at the Ye Family. The True Gods hidden in the void instantly recognized the identities of the attackers when they felt their outburst. The Black Mountain Thieves! An unpleasant title, but one that was enough to make True God experts tremble in fear. The Black Mountain Thieves were an organization comparable to a sect. Unlike ordinary sects, the Black Mountain Thieves only had seven members. But each one was a True God Realm expert. The three strongest members were mid-stage True God experts. The King of the Black Mountain Thieves, Tianrui, was nearly a late-stage True God expert. Such a gang was a terrifying nightmare for anyone targeted. There had already been several True God experts who died at their hands. Aside from late-stage True God experts, almost no one could withstand the collective attack of the Black Mountain Thieves. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 10 Black Mountain Thieves_2 Chapter 590: Chapter 10 Black Mountain Thieves_2 Last time, having offended a late-stage True God powerhouse, the Black Mountain Thieves were pursued for a thousand years and have disappeared for a long time. However, who would have expected them to reappear this time, and they even targeted the Ye Family. True God experts who originally had intentions towards the Ye Family immediately gave up their plans. If the Ye Family has been targeted by the Black Mountain Thieves, they are certainly not going to end up well. If they make a move again, they might become the targets of the Black Mountain Thieves, and by that time, there would be a lot of trouble. The auras in the void began to disappear one by one. True God Tianrui, sensing the disappearance of the auras in the void, revealed a satisfied smile. Although their Black Mountain Thieves have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, it seems their reputation has not diminished. This time, he would use the Ye Family to announce the return of the Black Mountain Thieves. As long as he could control the Ye Family and obtain enough resources, he was confident he could break through to the late-stage True God. By then, even if the Moxie True God, who had once driven the Black Mountain Thieves to the brink of collapse, came again, he would not be the least bit afraid. Are you going to surrender or shall I disable you from retaliating? True God Tianrui stared at Ye Jintian, the dangerous aura in his eyes making the empty space faintly freeze. The smile on Ye Jintians face did not change at all, instead, he seemed somewhat excited. Based on the reactions of those True Gods just now, these True Gods before him must have a significant background. However, thats good, the greater their background, the more valuable things they have. Just at this moment, several auras quickly rushed over. The True God of Cold Moon and others had finally arrived. Friend Ye, long time no see! The Arrogant True God spoke to Ye Jintian. Arrogant friend, Phoenix friend, and Cold Moon friend why have you come? Ye Jintian did not expect the True God of Cold Moon and others to appear at this time. Friend Ye, as allies of the Ye Family, we naturally cant stay away! The Arrogant True God burst out laughing. As for the Black Mountain Thieves of the Black Mountain Realm, even the Arrogant True God and others had heard of them. But what about that? Since theyve come to the Connecting Heaven Realm, they have to adhere to the rules of the Connecting Heaven Realm. The True Gods of their Connecting Heaven Realm are not easy to deal with either. Even Ye Jintian did not expect the Arrogant True God and others to come to assist at this time, his heart was filled with warmth. In times of trouble, true sentiments are revealed. Ye Jintian knew the Ye family was strong, but these people didnt. Those who could step forward at this time were all steadfast allies of the Ye Family. And for the allies, the Ye Family had never been stingy. However, since his own strength was sufficient, there was no need for allies to take action. It would be good enough to simply watch how the Ye Family would defeat its enemies. Come on out! Ye Jintian clapped his hands and said. As Ye Jintian spoke, figures emerged one by one from the shadow layer of the void. One, two, a total of over a dozen people were hiding in the shadow layer of the void, and no one had noticed them. Ever since he knew someone was going to make a move, Ye Jintian wouldnt be so reckless as to wait for the battle to start before biting back. From the beginning, he was waiting for the people from the Black Mountain Thieves to show up. True God Tianrui looked at the cultivators who suddenly appeared and his brows immediately furrowed. He realized that they might have miscalculated today. However, only a dozen cultivators. They surely couldnt all be True God experts, right? Just one Ye Family, how could they have so many True God experts. The next moment, the auras of over a dozen True God Realm experts abruptly erupted. The members of the Black Mountain Thieves widened their eyes in disbelief. True God Realm, they were all True God Realm! Moreover, it wasnt just beginners of the True God Realm, there were several mid-stage True God powerhouses. The few mid-stage True God were naturally the strongest few from the absorption of the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. The explosive auras of nearly twenty True God Realm powerhouses instantly shook the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. Countless True God experts released their divine senses, wanting to see where a large battle between True Gods had erupted. This grand battle involving so many True God experts is enough to shake the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. Even a late-stage True God powerhouse would have to tread lightly against the combined assault of over twenty True God experts. Such a situation could indeed bring a massive change to the Connecting Heaven Realm. These people, they seem so familiar. Information about True God Xi Tian and others swiftly appeared on the desks of major factions. The common point of these suddenly emerged True God experts has been identified for a while now. They all belong to the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. The Great Yu Divine Dynasty is not unfamiliar to True God powerhouses. During her breakthrough, Ye Xiaoxiao, a True God of the Great Yu Dynasty, attracted attention from many True Gods with the immense power she displayed. At the same time, everyone understood that the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was a branch of the Ye family. That means all these True God experts are from the Ye family! A result that scared even True Gods appeared in front of everyone. The power of the Ye family is far beyond the two or three True Gods they have investigated. Its even more terrifying, with no sign of bottom! Just one True God Qianye is enough to make people wary. Now so many True God experts have sprung up at once. Just how strong is the Ye family, really? Countless True God experts now cant wait to rush to the Ye Family to ask Ye Fan about it. The Ye family must have the capability to mass produce True God experts. However, now, even if they want to, they dare not question Ye Fan anymore. Quite a few True God experts are filled with extreme regret. If they had known about the Ye familys capability beforehand, they would have taken a chance even if Ye Fan had shown strength. Now, at least in the situation of no late-stage True God powerhouses showing up, they no longer dare to have any thoughts about the Ye family. Unbeknownst to them, the Ye family had become so strong that they dared not provoke. The Black Mountain Thieves are in the same frame of mind as these True God experts. The more excited they were just now, the more terrified they are now. Already, some True Gods have started blaming True God Tianrui in their hearts for having acted against the Ye family without proper investigation. True God Tianruis breathing also became heavy. The power of the Ye family was beyond his expectation. Now, he should be thinking about how to face the upcoming battle, not about how to take advantage. Even when facing Moxie True God, a late-stage True God powerhouse, he had never felt this desperate. As for the Black Mountain Thieves, True God Tianrui didnt care; he only cared about himself. They are just a bunch of people gathered for their mutual benefit. Even if they disband, as long as hes alive and can create benefits, it would only take minutes to form another group of God Thieves. Lets get started! Ye Jintian no longer had the patience to wait. He had so many resources to deliver to Ye Fan and convert into the strength of the Ye family. Kill! Twelve Golden Immortals, led by Ye Jinhai, began their attack on the Black Mountain Thieves. Ye Jintian was by the side of True God of Cold Moon and others, cheerfully watching the Black Mountain Thieves. True God of Cold Moon and the others, still recovering from the shock, finally came to their senses as the battle began. They were about to join the fight, but Ye Jintian stopped them. After this, please visit my Ye family as guests. We have many good things and want to share them with you! With Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique breakthroughs, Ye Fan could naturally produce more good things than what he initially took out. However, the majority would be reserved for internal consumption. Unless Ye Fans skills leveled up again, or the reserve became redundant to the Ye family, then they would consider releasing them. The best things would always go to the Ye family or the factions closest to them. And now, these factions had truly earned Ye Jintians trust. From allied factions, they had now become partners. As partners of the Ye family, they could of course enjoy better things. Huge surprises flooded over Arrogant True God and the others. As one of the first few factions to make contact with the Ye family, they understood the mystery and strength of the Ye family better than others. Otherwise, they wouldnt be committing their full strength to helping at this time. Now, their efforts had received the appropriate reward. The Ye family could mass produce so many True God experts, there must be more Molting Divine Elixir than those few. If they could obtain a bit of it, perhaps they could add one or two True God experts to their respective factions. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 11 Absurd Reasons_1 Chapter 591: Chapter 11 Absurd Reasons_1 Even at this point, their greatest fantasy was still just a few Molting Divine Elixirs. They did not dare to have more ambitious ideas. They had no idea what was waiting for them. Building a few forces loyal to the Ye Family was a plan Ye Fan had made long ago. With war on the horizon, the Ye Family need to cultivate some of their own to stand alone amidst the chaos. After several rounds of selection, the major forces under Arrogant True God were determined, personally by Ye Fan. Without him, even Ye Jintian could not have made such a decision. The Ye Family would always have but one Clan Leader, and that was Ye Fan. On another front, the fight was approaching its end. Facing the twelve Golden Immortals led by Ye Jinhai, the Black Mountain Thieves barely had the strength to resist. If it hadnt been for the three Divine Artifacts they acquired earlier, which boosted their combat power significantly, they wouldnt have been able to withstand even the first wave of attack. They had Divine Artifacts, but so did the Ye Family. The Ye familys Divine Artifacts were not only more numerous but also more powerful. They realized that they had made a serious misjudgment. The Ye Family was not a sudden overnight fortune as they had imagined, but rather a force with a deep foundation. Continuing to confront Ye familys powerful warriors would only lead to their complete destruction. Space-Time Sword Body! Ye Jinhais body suddenly slowly dissipated and melted into the void. True God Tianrui, who had been carefully observing the Ye familys movements, immediately noticed Ye Jinhais anomaly. He tried to trace Ye Jinhai, but found no trace. Ye Jinhais Exclusive Divine Body, was born for assassination. If it could easily be discovered, it would not be worthy of being called an Exclusive Divine Body! Not only was True God Tianrui, but even the True God experts of the major forces stalking in secret, recognised Ye Jinhais Exclusive Divine Body the instant he used the Space-Time Sword Body. They were even more shocked. If breaking through the True God Realm can be attributed to luck. But something like the Exclusive Divine Body, cannot simply be explained by luck. You must have enough talent and a powerful foundation to have your own Exclusive Divine Body. This is a rule proven by countless True Gods. Each appearance of an Exclusive Divine Body, represents a genius who can suppress a group of True Gods. And it seems like Ye Jinhai, who had very recently broken through the True God realm, now possesses his own Exclusive Divine Body, showing that he too is a genius. Just how many genius warriors does Ye Family have! They havent forgotten the movement of Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough before. Now, another genius who can match Ye Xiaoxiao has appeared. This makes Ye family seem inscrutable in everyones eyes. Not to mention anything else, these two geniuses alone are enough to ensure the Ye familys prosperity for hundreds of thousands of years. Add to that the mysterious Clan Leader of the Ye family and many True God experts. Will there be another force that can suppress the world after the Hodge Time? If possible, no one wants to see such a powerful force to emerge. After all, everyone has already broken through the True God Realm; who would want to see an even more powerful existence suppressing them from above? But looking at the strength displayed by the Ye family now, it seems they are too late to stop it. Unless, those who have actually reached the peak intervene. Every late-stage True God powerhouse has existed for countless periods and possess many means; their strength is truly formidable. If they are willing to intervene, it should be able to suppress the momentum of the Ye Familys growth, right?! Right?! For a time, no one had any confidence. When Ye Jinhais body reappeared, a True God expert from the Black Mountain Thieves suddenly felt an uncontrollable fear rising in his heart. Between life and death, a great terror appears! Help me! This Black Mountain Thief issued a last cry for help towards True God Tianrui. Space-Time Sword Qi filled the sky, pouring into the body of this True God, instantly destroying the life force of this Divine Body. But this was not the end, after destroying the Divine Body, Space-Time Sword Qi was not weakened at all. It directly followed the line of fate and entered the Long River of Time, finding the True Spirit engraved in the Long River of Time. Under the domineering Sword Qi, this True Spirit had no ability to resist or flee at all and was ripped apart in an instant. The sky showed a divine death anomaly, a True God had fallen. The Black Mountain Thieves True Gods who were struggling against the twelve Golden Immortals, suddenly felt their bodies stiffen! The situation they feared the most has occurred, the Ye familys people, have the ability to obliterate their True Spirits. Fear emerged from the bottom of their hearts! Even as True Gods, when death approaches, they are afraid. Ye Jinhais method was too terrifying, if it can obliterate one True God, it is capable of obliterating them too. Originally, they were just a coalition driven by interests. They only came together when they saw the huge benefits of obliterating the Ye family. And now, theres no hope of obliterating the Ye family, and they might even fall themselves. Finally, one by one, they could no longer hold back. Run! Dignity as True Gods was thrown to the back of their minds. If abandoning their companions now could help them survive, they would not hesitate in the slightest. One by one, the True Gods of the Black Mountain Thieves had no will to fight, using all their Divine Skills, and attempting to escape. Under the full response, if the twelve Golden Immortals wanted to take them down, it would be a bit difficult. But now that they just want to run away, its actually become easier for the Golden Immortals. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 11 Absurd Reasons_2 Chapter 592: Chapter 11 Absurd Reasons_2 Golden Immortal Array! The twelve Golden Immortals immediately employed a divine technique from their Dao Fruit lineage, laying out the Twelve Golden Immortal Array. Back in the Primal Chaos Era, the array managed to resist a Sovereign Realm Powerhouse for a brief moment when used by the twelve Golden Immortals. Using it against these True God Black Mountain Thieves can be considered overqualified. The twelve Golden Immortal illusions appeared behind each person. Dongfang Taiyi! Jade Cauldron Real Person! The moment the twelve Golden Immortal illusions appeared, one of the spying True Gods immediately gasped in surprise. Because they have seen these figures in ancient books before. Each one had left a majestic reputation during the real Primal Chaos Era. Although they were not the most powerful ones, anyone who could have left a significant mark in Primal Chaos Era was not to be considered simple. The Ye family has received the Primal Chaos heritage! A conclusion they assumed to be the truth appeared in their minds. The Primal Chaos Era happens to be the birthplace of the cultivation world. Numerous legends within made people yearn for it. If the Ye familys current strength is due to part of the Primal Chaos heritage, everything seems reasonable. After all, its the Primal Chaos heritage, each bit of it surpasses the current era. Moreover, the Primal Chaos Era has been shattered for many years, but many others have obtained its heritage, not just the Ye family alone. Almost all the ones that stand at the Peak in the Upper Realm have more or less some relation to the Primal Chaos heritage. Everyone was surprised by the Golden Immortal projections but didnt overthink it. The Ye family having heritage increased the caution of many True God experts. Who knows if theres any trump card left in the heritage. No one wants to try out the trump cards of the powerhouses of the Primal Chaos Era. The Twelve Golden Immortal Array suppressed down, making the retreating Black Mountain Thieves feel as if they were stuck in a quagmire. Even small movements required tremendous strength, let alone escaping. Ye Jinhai took this opportunity to continuously make his move, killing the Black Mountain Thieves one after another. Everything was going much smoother than they had imagined. Everyone initially thought it would be a fierce battle, but it turned out to be much easier. True God Tianrui found himself in a dilemma. He couldnt run away and he couldnt fight back. He was left wondering what to do. He couldnt even call for backup. Facing the elusive Ye Jinhai, there was absolutely no way unless you had absolute power to suppress him. The power to suppress Ye Jin Hai was not something a mid-stage True God could possess. A series of Divine Fall Phenomenon constantly appeared. In the end, only one True God Tianrui remained on the spot. The Twelve Golden Immortal Array still guarded the surroundings, but they showed no intention of attacking True God Tianrui. True God Tianrui, on the other hand, relaxed a little. Since he was left alive, it means he still has value. He should not die that easily then! Ye Jintian finally made a move, slowly approaching True God Tianrui. Ever since he found out about the Black Mountain Thieves identity and past, Ye Jintian knew there must be valuable things on this True God Tianrui. Otherwise, a Late Stage True God Powerhouse wouldnt personally make a move. He wouldnt miss the opportunity to pluck some feathers from the passing goose; Ye Jintian wouldnt let such a great opportunity slip by. Hand over the treasure, and well let you die quickly! Naturally villainous words came out of Ye Jintians mouth. True God Tianrui didnt expect Ye Jintian to be so direct. He intended to use the item on him to negotiate for survival. But now it seems that Ye Jintian had no intention of letting him live. A broken jade plate of green color appeared in Tianruis hand, flipping between his fingers. As for this broken jade plate, Tianrui was actually unsure about what it was. But he knew that it was something good. This jade plate had an incredibly potent enhancing effect on cultivation. Within it, seemed to be the ultimate truth of the world. As long as its carried, cultivation levels could continue to grow. Even at the current state, this jade disc still provides significant acceleration to cultivation speed. The potential of True God Tianrui is just average, and he doesnt have any prominent background. His current cultivation level could be attributed much to this jade disc. Unfortunately, though this jade disc is mighty, it also demands massive resources. True God Tianrui has reluctantly created the Black Mountain Thieves these years, committing countless crimes, all to nurture this jade disc. If it werent for the desperate situation, True God Tianrui wouldnt have brought out the jade disc. Regarding the origins of the jade disc, True God Tianrui had some speculative ideas. According to legends from Primal Chaos Era, only the Primordial Jade Butterfly, an innate supreme treasure, holds such an effect. This broken jade disc may not be the Primordial Jade Butterfly, but its likely to be a replica of it. This is my opportunity. If you spare me, I will hand it over to you, and assure that its capability will not be leaked. How does that sound? True God Tianrui channeled a tiny bit of his magic power into the jade disc. The next moment, a peculiar power exuded from the jade disc, enveloping both Ye Jintian and True God Tianrui. Ye Jintian didnt resist this force and quickly noticed something unique about it, his eyes flashing with astonishment. He hadnt expected something this extraordinary to exist in this world. Should a regular cultivator acquire this jade disc, they might be able to reach the pinnacle of cultivation with its aid. However, for the cultivators of the Ye Family, the cultivation boosting attribute of this jade disc might not be so impactful. With the natural talents of the cultivators of the Ye Family, their cultivation speed is already fast enough. Speeding it up any further wouldnt make a big difference. Instead, theres a need to suppress breakthroughs in cultivation level, just to form a more perfect foundation. The only practical use might be enhancing perception then! A good item, indeed, this is a very good item. Nevertheless, for such a thing, thinking it can persuade Ye Jintian to spare True God Tianrui, is impossible. He wants the item, but True God Tianrui has to die. Those who dare to conspire against the Ye Family will not survive, no such person exists now, nor will there be in the future. A nice piece indeed, surrender it, and I can make your end swift! The tone of Ye Jintian didnt change, still beaming with a smile. But the murderous intent from him did not let True God Tianrui relax at all. True God Tianrui didnt believe anyone could resist the temptation of the jade disc, but why did it become ineffective when he dealt with the Ye Family? Are you sure? If I reveal the effects of the jade disc, you should know how many people will come for it. If you dont trust me, I can swear an Oath of Heavenly Dao that I will not disclose anything! The failure of his trump card made True God Tianrui a little anxious. If the jade disc is also useless then True God Tianrui will completely lose his chance of negotiating with the Ye Family. Ye Jintian shook his head, shattering the last glimmer of hope True God Tianrui held. With Ye Jintians move, the initially suspended Golden Immortal big array reheated. Prior to this, everyone was targeted and the might of the Golden Immortal Array was dispersed. But now, once the target adjusted to one single person, the might of the Golden Immortal Array amplified many folds! As the only target, True God Tianrui felt as though he had to exhaust his whole strength just to harness his divine power. Under such condition, fighting was out of the question, even standing steadily was challenging. Mad, youre all mad. Its just my worthless life that could fetch you such an artifact. Why must you insist on complete annihilation! The continuous unfolding of unexpected situations almost drove True God Tianrui to a meltdown. Because you set your sights on my Ye Family, you must die! Ye Jintian wasnt smiling anymore, he expounded the reason word by word clearly. The Ye Family will never spare any enemies, even if countless treasures were produced, there would be absolutely no compromise! Hahaha! Hearing this bizarre reason from Ye Jintian, True God Tianrui fell into utter despair. To him, such a person from the Ye Family was the most terrifying. Since you refuse to spare me, then I wont make it easy for you either. Hahaha! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 12 Primordial Jade Butterfly_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 12 Primordial Jade Butterfly_1 With no way out, True God Tianrui completely cast aside all concerns. Even if he was to die, he would not let the Ye Family live peacefully. Many would certainly be interested in the secrets of the Primordial Jade Butterfly! Even if this secret could not bury the Ye Family, as long as it would dismay them, it would be worth it. This is a fragment of the Primordial Jade Butterfly that was recently taken by the Ye Family. Those interested, do not miss it, hahaha! With the laughter of True God Tianrui, the potential existence of the Primordial Jade Butterfly was instantly broadcasted. In order to make his words more believable, True God Tianrui immediately detonated his Divine Body, intending to categorically establish that the Primordial Jade Butterfly was taken by the Ye Family. Ye Jintian did not stop True God Tianrui, instead he simply watched as True God Tianrui caused his Divine Body to self-destruct. At the same time, Ye Jinhai made his move. The power of time and space directly invaded the river of time along the mark, targeting the True Spirit of True God Tianrui. True God Tianrui originally wanted to seize the last chance to escape to the heavens, but instead was directly condemned by Ye Jinhai. At this time, the True God experts hiding in the shadows finally reacted. What did they just hear? A fragment of the Primordial Jade Butterfly? Some doubted if they had misheard. How could this legendary treasure appear here? True God Tianrui was just an ordinary True God, the only commendable thing about him being that he established the organization called the Black Mountain Thieves. In actuality, he was not a particularly formidable figure. And now, True God Tianrui claimed that he had obtained a fragment of the Primordial Jade Butterfly. The first reaction of many was disbelief. However, when the dust settled, a jade butterfly was suspended in the void. Considering it was unaffected by the self-destruction of a True God expert, it was clear that this jade butterfly was no ordinary object. For such a legendary item, even if there were suspicions, it was enough to win the hearts of many. If they could obtain the Primordial Jade Butterfly, could they progress further? Many who were stuck at the Mid True God Stage Peak became extremely excited. For them, if they could progress further, they could reach the peak of the world. Even taking that final step in the future was not impossible. When the benefits were substantial enough, many were willing to take risks. If it were anyone else that might obtain the Primordial Jade Butterfly, they would have acted long ago. But now that the person who has obtained the Primordial Jade Butterfly is from the Ye Family, and they showed such a powerful force just now, everyone is caught in a dilemma. Id say such a treasure like the Primordial Jade Butterfly should be possessed by those who are capable. Thats right, this Primordial Jade Butterfly belonged to the Black Mountain Thieves. I have a dispute with the Black Mountain Thieves, so part of this Primordial Jade Butterfly should also belong to me. All sorts of nonsensical reasons surfaced at this time. The goal was to tie themselves to the Primordial Jade Butterfly, providing a reason to act. Ye Jintian casually approached the Primordial Jade Butterfly and looked at the jade butterfly before him. Admittedly, at first glance, this jade butterfly seemed incredibly precious. Even if it wasnt the legendary treasure, it was certainly very valuable. But no matter how valuable, it now belonged to the Ye Family. If others wanted to take the Primordial Jade Butterfly, they would have to face the wrath of the Ye Family. They wondered if they could withstand it! Before the many True Gods could act, they watched as Ye Jintian collected the Primordial Jade Butterfly, then left with the twelve Golden Immortals and the other cultivators of the Ye Family. The courage that the True Gods had so laboriously summoned gradually weakened after their hesitation. The Ye Family was no easy target, and they had no choice but to treat it with caution. With the Ye Familys attitude towards enemies, once they made a move, it would be a fight to the death. Was it worth it to gamble with their lives for a mere possibility? Having cultivated to their realm, they had all endured countless tribulations and countless years. In the face of life and death, no person could not be cautious. In the end, no one moved. They all watched as Ye Jintian and the others left. However, one could imagine that todays departure was merely the beginning. So many powerful True Gods present would not let the Ye Family hide secrets. The news of the possible appearance of the Primordial Jade Butterfly would surely spread. Then, whether the Ye Family could keep the Primordial Jade Butterfly or not would depend on the strength of the Ye Family. Arrogant True God and others, due to the appearance of the Primordial Jade Butterfly, followed Ye Jintian and the others back to the Ye Family. It was mainly to provide protection, fearing that someone would suddenly attack them on the way. Although the strength of the Ye Familys team was already impressive, the more people there were, the stronger it was. Moreover, they also had several True God experts, and they were not weak. Eventually, they safely returned to the Ye Family without any significant threats. As soon as they arrived at the Ye Family, the figure of Ye Fan appeared before everyone. Everyone, youve worked hard! Even though Ye Fan didnt intervene, he was watching the situation unfold from the shadows. The only surprise was the appearance of the Primordial Jade Butterfly. For this legendary treasure, Ye Fan was also full of curiosity. The appearance of the Primordial Jade Butterfly made Ye Fan doubt: could the legends of the Wilderness be false? However, figures like Sun Wukong seemed to have no connection to these legends. They didnt even have the slightest memory of the so-called Wilderness. But Ye Fan always had a feeling that the Wilderness was definitely not falsified history. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 12 Primordial Jade Butterfly_2 Chapter 594: Chapter 12 Primordial Jade Butterfly_2 There may have been a discontinuity at some point in history. It seems that the secrets of this world are even more numerous than he had anticipated. Everyone, I sincerely invite all of you to become allies of my Ye Family, enjoying our support. In the face of impending chaos, we can advance or retreat together. I am interested in hearing your thoughts on this! Ye Fan didnt rush to decipher the secrets of the Primordial Jade Butterfly, but instead hosted Arrogant True God and others. This impending chaos seems to hold something different. To ensure the steady growth of the Ye Family, preparations must be made ahead of time. Ye Fan always felt that he could make good use of and cultivate the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan, among others. Our Dragon Clan agrees! Our Phoenix Clan, too! Our Cold Moon Gods Sect agrees! There was, of course, no reason for these powers to refuse Ye Fans invitation. With the fall of many Upper Realms, the various powers realized the massive pressure they were under. Their current strength is no longer sufficient to secure their peace in this chaotic world. Early preparation is necessary. A reliable alliance is of utmost importance. Among the powers they knew, others were also recruiting them, yet they still didnt agree. Usually, what one gains is linked to great sacrifices. A reliable power is thus, extremely important. After careful consideration, the Ye Family is undoubtedly the most appropriate choice. The attitude displayed by the Ye Family over the years has reassured them. They already had a peaceful relationship with the Ye Family. Now, accepting Ye Familys recruitment merely brings them a step closer, without the need for cultivating the relationship from scratch. Since they are now allies, Ye Fan certainly shared generously. Given the current situation of the Ye Family, they had a surplus of resources due to the sale of Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills. However, they couldnt oversell. The best way is to utilise those resources and cultivate their own powers. With a wave of his hand, dozens of jade vials appeared in front of everyone. Divine Pills, Molting Divine Elixirs, all of top quality. Elixirs to boost the cultivation of True God Realm experts. Sea Passage Divine Elixirs, for True God Realm experts to break through their bottlenecks. Every time Ye Fan introduced a new elixir, the breathing of Arrogant True God and others became increasingly rapid. When they joined the Ye Family, they initially had hopes of acquiring some Molting Divine Elixirs to increase the number of True God Realm experts in their forces, enhancing their depth for the upcoming chaos. Now, among all the elixirs Ye Fan brought out, the Molting Divine Elixir seemed to be the most common one. All the other kinds of elixirs could cause a scramble among the True God Realm experts. Aside from the True God Realm elixirs, there were also plenty of Saint-level elixirs. If these resources could be fully absorbed, they would greatly enhance the strength of their forces. Now, these desirable resources were easily placed in front of them. How could they not be excited? It wasnt until they left the Ye Family with the elixirs that their excitement slowly subsided. Their eyes met and they all saw the excitement in each others eyes. They found that choosing to join the Ye Family may have been the best decision they made in their lives. Everyone, from now on, we must support each other and contribute our strength to the development of the Ye Family! From now on, the Ye Family is what I will protect all my life! These True God Realm experts, like passionate young men, expressed their enthusiasm for the Ye Family. No one ridiculed them. All they had was firm conviction. The Ye Family deserved such treatment from them. After everyone had left, Ye Fan finally had time to closely observe this supposed ancient treasure, the Primordial Jade Butterfly. As Ye Fans intent probed into the Primordial Jade Butterfly, he quickly noticed something unusual. Within the jade butterfly, myriad rules and regulations crisscrossed. The dense complexity of the butterfly made Ye Fan feel dizzy. With divine power poured into it, a peculiar energy fluctuation quickly began to radiate from the Primordial Jade Butterfly. Ye Fan could sense his comprehension ability amongst others increasing significantly under the influence of this energy fluctuation. Put into perspective, Ye Fans enlightenment was at the level of the Dominating Realm. For him, even divine pills, let alone ordinary elixirs, didnt make much of a difference anymore. However, the unique vibration of the Primordial Jade Butterfly was powerful enough to further enhance Ye Fans enlightenment. This capability alone made it an invaluable treasure. Nevertheless, as far as training speed was concerned, the Primordial Jade Butterfly had no effect on Ye Fan. Ye Fans training aptitude had reached the Primordial Level. Even with standard cultivation methods, he could reach the Dominating Realm. Such a minor fluctuation was of no consequence to his cultivation speed. Again, Ye Fan took out a plethora of treasures for the Primordial Jade Butterfly to absorb. After it had finished absorbing, he stimulated the Primordial Jade Butterfly once again. The butterflys power had indeed increased, hard to describe how much, but to Ye Fan, this change was still limited, leading to some disappointment. He wasnt sure if it was due to insufficient resources or the deficiency of the so-called Primordial Jade Butterfly caused by damage. After several attempts, Ye Fan noticed that after each energy absorption, the damaged area in the Primordial Jade Butterfly was slightly repaired. Although the improvment was marginal, it was decidedly substantial. Perhaps there could even be a chance to fully restore it in the future! Ye Fan was certain that this Primordial Jade Butterfly was a marvelous artifact, possibly one of the top treasures he had ever gotten so far. He also figured out the most suitable deployment for the Primordial Jade Butterfly. It could ideally be used by the side-line practitioners of the Ye Family. Outputting the Primordial Jade Butterfly would be equivalent to an accelerator for a secondary profession. With its assistance, the slightly sluggish secondary professionals could surely witness a swift enhancement. All in all, this acquisition was undoubtedly fruitful! Ye Fan planned to build a Bai Yi Tower around the Primordial Jade Butterfly as the basis of inheritance for the Ye Family. If any other True God received the Primordial Jade Butterfly and used it as Ye Fan did, they would probably be killed by their fellow True God experts. Only Ye Fan, who was not overly concerned about the accelerating effects, could indulge in such extravagance. For Ye Fan, the creation of the Bai Yi Tower was not a challenge. However, while infusing energy into the Primordial Jade Butterfly repeatedly, he gradually noticed something strange. As he deployed the Primordial Jade Butterfly, he felt an unusual call. And the source of this call was not far away. As the absorption of energy increased and the Primordial Jade Butterfly was gradually repaired, the intensity of the call also grew stronger. Even if hadnt visited, Ye Fan was sure the location where the Primordial Jade Butterfly was found was undoubtedly related to the Wilderness. As for the so-called age of the Wilderness, Ye Fan held a keen interest. Just as he decided to follow this sensation, an unexpected visitor came to the Connecting Heaven Realm. One that made even average True God experts tremble released an aura that abruptly appeared in the realm and caught the attention of numerous powerhouses. Soon, someone recognized the owner of this aura. The Moxie True God! Moxie True God, a well-respected figure among True God experts as one at the Late-stage True God, was easily identified due to him not concealing his aura. At this moment, people recalled the Black Mountain Thieves who had caused a commotion in the Connecting Heaven Realm recently and were wiped out by the Ye Family. It was common knowledge that there was a significant connection between these Black Mountain Thieves and the Moxie True God! Seeing the direction where the Moxie True God was heading, the crowd instantly realized something was off. This Moxie True God was looking for the Ye Family! The potential clash between Ye Family and Moxie True God immediately aroused a great interest among other True God experts. As for the Primordial Jade Butterfly that the Ye Family had obtained, it wasnt of negligible interest either. However, due to the Ye Familys influence, they dared not admit it. Yet, with the sudden arrival of the Moxie True God, everyone was now intrigued. Could the Ye Family maintain hold of the Primordial Jade Butterfly against the Moxie True God? If I cant have it, neither can you C was the most genuine thought shared among a majority of True God experts. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 13 Confrontation Within The River of Time_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 13 Confrontation Within The River of Time_1 The sudden appearance of Moxie True God, heading towards the Ye Family, quickly became widespread news. Most people still hold a considerable amount of reverence for a late-stage True God powerhouse, daring not to pry. The only ones who can have a fair conversation with a late-stage True God powerhouse are other late-stage True God powerhouses in the Connecting Heaven Realm. However, at present, it seems that none of the late-stage True God powerhouses have any intention of showing up. This situation is, in fact, abnormal. The Connecting Heaven Realm is their territory from the perspective of a late-stage True God powerhouse. Now that another late-stage True God powerhouse has come to their turf, even if it is not intended for them, they should take a stand, by reason. But still, there is no news of any late-stage True God powerhouse taking action. It appears that these late-stage True God powerhouses also have thoughts regarding the Ye Family! However, even a late-stage True God powerhouse could not ignore a treasure like the Primordial Jade Butterfly. Maybe they just havent made a move yet, or perhaps its not appropriate to do so openly. But if Moxie True God makes a move, they will have an excuse and reason to take action. Soon, Moxie True God arrived outside the Ye Familys territory. One step forward was the Ye Familys territory. The Ye Family could not possibly allow a late-stage True God cultivator to enter their territory. The Sect Protection Array was launched immediately. Ye Fan also appeared outside the territory, looking at Moxie True God not far away. True God Qianye, hand over True God Tianruis items, and Ill leave right now! Behind Moxie True God, the scorpion tail radiating sharp light kept swaying; the strong aura was constantly pressuring Ye Fan. The target of Moxie True God was the Primordial Jade Butterfly. In comparison to other True Gods, Moxie True God, who had contact with the Black Mountain Thieves, understood the effects and the value of the Primordial Jade Butterfly better. Initially, he thought about waiting for True God Tianrui to use it for some more time, let the Primordial Jade Butterfly repair even further, and then grab it. But unexpectedly, True God Tianrui was such a waste, falling himself and letting others obtain the Primordial Jade Butterfly. This action made Moxie True God, who always regarded the Primordial Jade Butterfly as his property, take action immediately. He was not worried about the Primordial Jade Butterfly when it was in the hands of True God Tianrui. But if other late-stage True God powerhouses obtained it, it would not be that easy to retrieve. Now that the era was approaching, he could not wait any longer. Hand over the Primordial Jade Butterfly? Ye Fan shook his head. There was no habit of handing out the things that arrived at the Ye Familys hands. Furthermore, if they thought that the Ye Family could be bullied just because they asked directly, were they wrong? If the numerous businesses in Ye Familys hands were seen as easy to bully by others, it would not be easy for Ye Family to keep their industries. Having practiced for so many years, Ye Fan was not here to compromise. The late-stage True God powerhouse was strong, but Ye Fan was not worried at all now. Moxie True God, seeing Ye Fans refusal, his eyes became colder. If this were the Upper Realm where Moxie True God resided, Moxie True God wouldnt even give the Ye Family a chance to choose. Its because this is the Connecting Heaven Realm, the turf of others. Moxie True God spoke to avoid trouble. But his willingness to give the Ye Family a chance to choose did not mean that he could accept the Ye Familys refusal. It seems that you still dont understand why a late-stage True God is called the Ruler! The next moment, Moxie True God instantly turned into his original form, a giant Devil Scorpion, which was his Original Principle Divine Body. Black light in waves easily turned the entire world into his domain. Within the domain, Divine Power intertwined. Even a mid-stage True God, within the domain, would be instantly devoured by Moxie True God. Only the powerhouses of the same level, relying on their strong Divine Power and Exclusive Divine Body, could resist. However, although Ye Fans cultivation level was one step away from the late-stage True God, he lacked nothing that a late-stage True God powerhouse should have! Primeval Divine Body! Primeval Divine Power! A more potent force than Moxie True Gods started to surge within Ye Fan. Since breaking through his cultivation level, Ye Fan had never exerted his full power like this before. Ye Fan was also curious about how powerful he had become now. The moment Moxie True Gods Devil Scorpion Divine Power came into contact with Ye Fans Divine Power, it instantly retreated like it had encountered a nemesis. It was because Ye Fans Divine Power was too powerful; even Moxie True God, a late-stage True God, could not resist Ye Fans Divine Power. How could that be? A trace of astonishment appeared on Moxie True Gods calm face. By reason, his Divine Power should be crushing Ye Fans. He could clearly sense that Ye Fans cultivation level was only at the mid-stage True God, and had not broken through. But how could the unstrengthened Divine Power be so strong? Ruling Bloodline! The fully unleashed power of the Ruling Bloodline surged within Ye Fan. A ray of brilliant light covered Ye Fans Divine Power and Divine Body! An aura not belonging to the True God Realm appeared within Ye Fans aura. Now, even Moxie True Gods Divine Body began to tremble. It was a pressure originating from life itself, not something cultivation level could compensate for. As a late-stage True God powerhouse, Moxie True God also had a lot of understanding of the Wilderness. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 13 Confrontation Within The River of Time_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 13 Confrontation Within The River of Time_2 Upon sensing the presence within Ye Fans body, there was an immediate reaction. The dominators presence! This was absolutely the presence of the dominator. Although the Moxie True God had not witnessed a true dominator, he sensed that nothing else could cause this feeling other than the dominators presence. Why would he carry the dominators presence inside him? Since the Wilderness shattered, there had been no dominators presence. Unless, he was a descendant of the dominator! Wait, thats not right. The bloodline of the descendant of the dominator, after so many years of degradation, would not be sufficiently capable of supporting the emergence of the dominators presence. A terrifying thought appeared in Moxie True Gods mind. This Ye Fan was not from this era at all, but was reborn from a Wilderness inheritance. Had anyone else heard that a Primordial Powerhouse had been reborn, they might have scoffed. However, the Moxie True God had another identity, that of being a member of the Pantheon and a subordinate of the Heavenly Demon. If the Heavenly Demon could pass through the river of time and be reborn in this era, the reappearance of a Primordial Powerhouse would not seem so impossible after all! The rebirth of a potential Primordial Powerhouse was an explosive revelation for the Pantheon. He couldnt wait any longer, he had to inform the Lord Sky Demon! The Moxie True God had lost any desire to fight. The Heavenly Demon had already begun to revive, and the Moxie True God had a deep understanding of the power of the Primordial Powerhouse. He knew of their strength and, therefore, he was afraid. Furthermore, would a Primordial Powerhouses rebirth possibly interfere with the Heavenly Demons plans? For them, every possible anomaly needed to be nipped in the bud. However, Ye Fan had no intention of letting him leave. At least, not just like that! The progress of his cultivation level was too slow, as were his various abilities. His trump cards seemed somewhat lacking! As an invincible character, Ye Fan always felt insecure without several trump cards. Sigh! With a deep sigh, he felt his power had reached its current limit. He would only be able to gradually prepare his trump cards later. First, hed have to make this person in front of him endure his punch! Six Paths Reincarnation! As his punch emerged, the Six Paths Reincarnation appeared once more! Even though the Moxie True God had already overestimated Ye Fans power as much as possible, as soon as Ye Fan took action, he realized that he had still underestimated him! Divine Artifact, Protection of Demon Scorpion! The Divine Artifact forged from the molting of his Demon Scorpions shell during his breakthrough to the True God Realm was a low-grade one, yet its defensive power was one of the strongest within the ranks of low-grade Divine Artifacts. Without any hesitation, Moxie True God immediately utilized the maximum capacity of his Divine Artifact. But in the next moment, Ye Fans fist landed on the Protection of Demon Scorpion. The Protection of Demon Scorpion melted instantly as if it had encountered a hot knife cutting through butter. The God Lines shattered, losing its aura momentarily and becoming a piece of scrap iron. Damn it! Moxie True God had no time to lament the destruction of his Divine Artifact as he began to marshal all his Divine Power in front of him. The clash of Divine Powers was very pure. If you cannot resist, then you are defeated! No! The power of Six Paths Reincarnation broke through Moxie True Gods Divine Power, instantly consuming his Divine Body. That wasnt the end. After consuming the Divine Body, the power of Six Paths Reincarnation started targeting the True Spirit of Moxie True God that was engraved in the river of time. As a True God Late-Stage Powerhouse, his True Spirit was of course much more stable than that of those in the Early True God Stage. However, in spite of that, Moxie True God still had no confidence in fending off Ye Fans Six Paths Reincarnation Power. In the Six Paths Reincarnation Power, he sensed a tremendous threat aimed directly at his True Spirit. Some powers existed specifically to fight against True Spirits. The arrival of the Six Paths Reincarnation had attracted the attention of countless True God experts. That power had emerged again. The power of the Six Paths Reincarnation had appeared in the river of time more than once. Each emergence caused the downfall of a True God expert. Of course it drew attention! However, the True Gods who had fallen were still in the early and middle stages of True God Realm, and so it didnt concern the late-stage True God experts too much. However, the location that is being invaded now has already been marked by the True Spirits of Late-stage True God powerhouses. Even if they wanted to ignore it, they just couldnt. Although there were no references, even if they had reached the territory of their True Spirits, they still could not strike at their True Spirits. Just as Ye Fan tried to deal with the Moxie True God, even if he wanted to attack, he had to do so through the thread of fate owned by the Moxie True God. But this time it was aimed at the Moxie True God. What about next time? Could they be the next target? The will of each True God began to awaken within their True Spirits, intently focusing on deciphering the power contained within the mysterious Six Paths Reincarnation Power. However, they failed soon after. The power within the Six Paths Reincarnation was too complex, as if containing an entire world within it. True God experts were proficient in many forms of power, but there was indeed a limit. Even True God experts could not possibly master so many forms of power at the same time! Its impossible, absolutely impossible! The more power, the more difficult it is to comprehend. Moreover, by their late stages, their power structures could hardly accommodate any new forms of power. Yet, the power within Ye Fans Six Paths Reincarnation seemed limitless. Even late-stage True God powerhouses were shocked by it. At this point, the Moxie True God could no longer withstand it. No matter what means he used, he could not stop the arrival of the Six Paths Reincarnation Power. He could only watch as the Six Paths Reincarnation Power continued to descend, devouring his True Spirit. Damn it! Master, save me! Fear made the Moxie True God disregard everything else as he cried out for help towards the entity behind him. The next moment, an extremely dense dark aura suddenly appeared in the River of Time. The moment this dark aura appeared, everyone present felt an instinctual revulsion towards it. At their level, regardless of the race, they were essentially powerful life forms and would not feel such instinctual disgust. The only explanation is that this dark auras owner is not the same as them, not the same kind of life form! Its the Heavenly Demon! Soon, the widely-learned True God experts recognized the essence of the dark aura. Its the Heavenly Demon behind the Pantheon! The appearance of the Heavenly Demon was no secret to these peak powerhouses of various realms. They just never expected that Ye Fan could force this entity to intervene personally! When the dark aura appeared, Ye Fan immediately became alert. He could feel that within this dark aura, there seemed to be a pair of eyes, spying on him! The power that had already been driven to its extreme became even more ferocious. A sense of vigilance arose in Ye Fans heart! The owner of this dark aura was the most formidable creature that Ye Fan had ever encountered in his life. It even made Ye Fan feel threatened! However, if it was a fight, he was not afraid! But the owner of this dark aura did not seem to have any intentions of making a move. After having examined Ye Fan, they simply took the True Spirit of the Moxie True God and in an instant, vanished within the River of Time. Phew Ye Fan also exhaled a sigh. He didnt plan on making a move either. Fighting in the River of Time, Ye Fan could only resort to the Six Paths Reincarnation, which was way too disadvantageous. If it was in the real world, Ye Fan would have let the owner of this dark aura know why flowers are so red! Daring to posture in front of him is seeking death! His plan to annihilate the Moxie True God ended in failure, so Ye Fan did not continue to stick around here for long. After gesturing towards the observing late-stage True God experts, almost like a greeting, Ye Fan left the River of Time. Meanwhile, his identity was examined countless times very quickly. The means displayed by Ye Fan have already been recognized by these late-stage True God powerhouses! Ye Fan was considered to be at least on par with them! Ye Fans departure signified the total defeat of the Moxie True God! Although he did not die, he was defeated by Ye Fan and had his identity in the Pantheon exposed. Ye Fan had achieved the effect he desired! From now on, the Ye Family will ascend to the Connecting Heaven Realm! Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 14 Cemetery of the Gods_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 14 Cemetery of the Gods_1 Even several True God Late-Stage Powerhouses of the Connecting Heaven Realm were grateful for their earlier decision to observe the situation carefully. The strength displayed by Ye Fan had exceeded their expectations. Moxie True God, if not for the intervention of the Heavenly Demon, might have truly fallen within the Connecting Heaven Realm today. Ye Fans ability to obliterate the Moxie True God implied that he also possessed the power to eliminate them. The strength of Six Paths Reincarnation instilled in them a tangible sense of threat. Though Ye Fan was not currently their enemy, they had already begun to guard against him. Only by developing a countermeasure against the power of Six Paths Reincarnation could they regain their sense of security. Thus, research aimed at countering the force of Six Paths Reincarnation quietly began. Many True God Experts were also curious about how Ye Fan managed to control so many different abilities. One could foresee that there was a significant secret concealed within Ye Fan. Moreover, this secret was likely linked to the Wilderness. As the resurgence of the Wilderness was imminent, any news related to it could easily attract everyones attention. Once the Wilderness was revived, the worlds current order could potentially be reshuffled. Those who had been trapped in the Late-stage True God levels for years might be able to find a path to further advancement. After all, we are talking about the Wilderness here. Few of the numerous treasures from the Wilderness, picked at random, would be sufficient to enable their continuous progress. However, chances often come packaged with potential dangers. If they fail to seize the opportunity to advance, they may eventually be overtaken. To them, being overtaken was an intolerable occurrence. On Ye Fans end, he wasnt overly concerned about the matters related to the Moxie True God. Though the emergence of the Heavenly Demon had exerted some pressure on Ye Fan, The ultimate reason was a lack of strength. As long as he was strong enough, there would be nothing to fear. At present, there was a potential channel for increasing his strength laid out before Ye Fan. He intended to personally investigate the summons emanating from the Primordial Jade Butterfly. Anything that could summon the Primordial Jade Butterfly is likely related to the Wilderness. Even though Ye Fan was unclear about what lay at the other end of the summons, he didnt anticipate any significant threats. Once again taking out the Primordial Jade Butterfly, Ye Fan followed the source of the summons within it, penetrating the void and continuously advancing in that direction. Inside the void, Ye Fan kept moving forward. One world after another passed by his side. Without the guidance of the summons, even True God experts could potentially become lost within the void. Gradually, Ye Fan delved increasingly deeper into the void. In the vicinity, it had been a long while since any worlds had existed. Roar! The roars of beasts, denoting life within the void, echoed ominously. Each of them was exceptionally formidable. Ye Fan once again concealed his presence, as his purpose this time was to seek opportunities, not to engage in combat. However, Ye Fan gradually noticed something amiss. In the distance ahead, Ye Fan sensed a familiar aura. Wasnt this direction leading towards the Pangu Universe? Could it be that the source of the summons was located within the Pangu Universe? Ye Fan had always been skeptical about the origins of the Pangu Universe. What was the story behind the Pangu Universe before it was damaged, and why did it possess the Hongmeng Purple Qi, a rule that didnt exist in any other universe? Furthermore, there were the traces of the Three Pure Ones Ye Fan had seen within the Pangu Universe. And the numerous legends about the Primordial Powerhouses; it couldnt all be false, right? Even if the Pangu Universe wasnt the Wilderness, it must have an exceptional connection with the Wilderness. Lastly, was there any connection between people like the Bodhi Old Ancestor and their counterparts in the Wilderness? A multitude of questions swirled in his mind. However, Ye Fan had a feeling that as long as he followed the summons from the Primordial Jade Butterfly, he would find the answers he sought. A vast world appeared within Ye Fans line of sight. There lied the Pangu Universe, completely under Ye Fans control. With a mere thought, he could sense the beating of the Universe Heart. However, the destination of the Primordial Jade Butterflys summons was not within the Pangu Universe but in the void outside it. An enormous graveyard came into Ye Fans view. Even Ye Fan hadnt expected that such a huge graveyard would be located so close to the Pangu Universe! Previously, Ye Fan had indeed explored the void surrounding the Pangu Universe. However, without the guidance of the Primordial Jade Butterfly, Ye Fan had gained nothing. It appeared that the key lied within the Primordial Jade Butterfly. There must be a force concealing the existence of this peculiar graveyard, and the Primordial Jade Butterfly was the catalyst! With a shift in thought, Ye Fan quickened his pace towards the mysterious graveyard. Whoosh! Penetrating a barrier, Ye Fan finally set foot on a piece of land floating in the void. Giant tombstones, reaching into the heavens and plunging into the earth, appeared before Ye Fan. Master of Shooting the Sun: Hou Yi! Three-eyed Sky God: Yang Jian! Armed Fighting Saint Buddha: Sun Wukong! One tombstone after another, one familiar name after another, caused Ye Fans heart to pound. The owners of these tombstones all seemed to be prestigious figures from the legends of the Wilderness. And now, why were their tombstones appearing here together? Even Ye Fan felt somewhat unnerved. It seemed that he had uncovered an extraordinarily significant secret. Apart from a few senior brothers from the Square Inch Mountain, Ye Fan also discovered some characters he had forgotten about. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 14 Cemetery of the Gods_2 Chapter 598: Chapter 14 Cemetery of the Gods_2 Eastern Emperor! Ye Fan was no stranger to Eastern Emperor and Taiyi. But was there any connection between this Eastern Emperor and the one he knew? Wasnt Ye Xiaoxiaos husband named Eastern Emperor? If it were before, Ye Fan would not have thought much about it. But now, he couldnt help but overthink it. Somehow, everything seemed to be predestined. After a while, Ye Fan finally calmed his mind and continued to explore the Cemetery of the Gods. Ye Fan originally wanted to find some valuable items. Even inherited objects would do. But this graveyard seemed to be protected by a strong force. Ye Fan did not think of forcibly breaking open the protection with power, fearing it would trigger an unforeseen event. But he had come this far, he couldnt just leave empty-handed! At this moment, Ye Fan had a flash of inspiration. Since his identity was not recognized, Why not bring his master and others over to see if these graves would have any special reactions to them? Ye Fan was a decisive person. Once he made a decision, he acted immediately and headed towards the Pangu Universe. Mainly, Ye Fan also wanted to see how his master and brothers would react when they saw their own graves. It should be quite interesting, right? As for Ye Fan, everyone trusted him completely. Hearing Ye Fan was taking them to a place with good stuff, Sun Wukong and others were extremely excited. As the strength of the Ye family became stronger and stronger, they also desired to progress rapidly and keep up with the pace of the Ye family. If Ye Fan had an opportunity, they would definitely not let it slip away. With Sun Wukong and others, they traversed the endless void and returned to the cemetery again. The moment they entered the cemetery, the expressions on their faces immediately became stagnant. In the depths of their thought, they also seemed to receive some kind of guidance, each moving in a particular direction. The direction they headed all had tombstones that corresponded with their identities. They seemed to already know this, without needing Ye Fans guidance. Ye Fan did not stop their actions, just silently watched. Just as he had guessed, it wasnt a coincidence that the names of Sun Wukong and others were there. Everything could it all be the will of the heavens? And why were all these fated people gathered around him? Could it be because he was a person chosen by destiny? Ye Fan felt that he was trapped in a giant conspiracy. This feeling of being outmaneuvered, it was really displeasing. Whats important is, Ye Fan still didnt know who the person behind it all was. If he knew, he would resolve it with a direct fight. Playing these strategic games was too bothersome! At this moment, Sun Wukong who was the first to get close to his own tombstone, suddenly emitted an aura surpassing the True God Realm. The Dominating Bloodline? Ye Fan, who was very familiar with the Dominating Bloodline, recognized it immediately. A surge of power was gradually forming inside Sun Wukong. Bloodline inheritance! With Ye Fans observation skills, recognizing it was not hard. A glimmer sparkled in Ye Fans eyes. It seemed like today, he hadnt brought the wrong people after all! Soon, Bodhi Old Ancestor and others also began to emit fluctuations of inheritance. Each was within Ye Fans expectation. And the intensity of each individuals fluctuation was no less than Dominating. Although it didnt mean that these people would immediately become Dominating Realm powerhouses after receiving the inheritance, But at the very least, it would be much easier for them to breakthrough to the Dominating Realm in the future than others. Very good, very good! Ye Fan didnt rush to leave. Instead, he started to set up a formation in the void. The value of this Cemetery of the Gods was higher than he had imagined. Getting the inheritance was fine if it were for his people. But for others who wanted to get the inheritance, of course, it wouldnt be that easy. At the very least, they would have to pay some sort of price! Ye Fan estimated that there is no shortage of reincarnated individuals, similar to the likes of Sun Wukong and Bodhi Old Ancestor, who were primordial powerhouses. These reincarnated individuals, carrying on the legacy of their previous lives, certainly wont be poor. By the time it comes, making a fortune will surely be no problem. If there are more reincarnated people, more people acquiring legacies, the Ye Family may no longer have to worry about resources. Having a connection with the primordial age is truly a good thing. Not bad, not bad! Just when Ye Fan was indulging in the dream of a beautiful future, Sun Wukong had finally completed the acceptance of his legacy. Clan Leader! Dressed in golden armor, a golden crown on his head. A golden cudgel in his hand, cloud shoes on his feet. His strange eyes glowed like stars, his ears were long and tough. His tall body had many transformations, his voice was bright and clear like a chime. His pointy mouth and sharp teeth showed his feisty spirit, his lofty ambition was to be the Equal to Heaven Saint. Such a phrase popped up suddenly in Ye Fans mind. The current Sun Wukong, after accepting the legacy, had undergone huge changes compared to before. Not only had his cultivation level reached the early stage of the True God Realm, but his outfit and weapon in hand were no ordinary items. Though at present, they appeared to be low-grade divine artifacts. However, Ye Fan could sense that most of the energy contained within was sealed. In the future, there would certainly be an opportunity to unseal them and make them even more powerful. But first, another issue had to be confirmed. That is, whether Sun Wukong, after accepting the legacy, is still the same Sun Wukong as before. Although the existence of the Guest Token ensured that Ye Fan didnt need to worry about betrayal to the Ye Family. However, they had all formed bonds over the many years they had been together. If Sun Wukong suddenly became a different person, it would make Ye Fan uneasy. The aura of his soul hadnt changed in the slightest. It was still the same person as before! Senior brother, how was the legacy? Ye Fan hastily asked. I appear to be the reincarnation of the powerful being who was buried here, I gained many benefits Soon, according to Sun Wukongs description, Ye Fan also roughly understood the legacy. After reincarnation, they didnt retain the memories of their previous lives. This legacy was just handing over the contingencies that were already prepared in advance to the reincarnated body. However, the legacy also provided a brief introduction to the Cemetery of the Gods. At that time, an formidable enemy seemingly approached the primordial world. Many powerhouses in the Hunyuan realm built this Cemetery of the Gods, providing an opportunity for many strong beings to leave behind their legacies. However, there was no detailed account of how the subsequent war ended. But it was foreseeable that many powerful beings fell during the final battle. Whether or not they left behind legacies, Sun Wukong wasnt sure. But if there were successful reincarnations of the primordial powerhouses, they should awaken when the primordial world revives. By then, these reincarnated individuals would surely come to find the Cemetery of the Gods. Ye Fan seized upon the key information; the revival of the primordial world and the final decisive battle. Regarding the final battle, Ye Fan had no information. However, given the recent events, Ye Fan estimated that the primordial world was about to wake up again. It appears, the things that happened recently all have a great connection with the revival of the primordial world. The age of chaos is coming again! Ye Fan didnt have much fondness for chaotic times. When the whole world descended into chaos, it wasnt possible to remain unaffected; someone would always find ways to drag you in. What Ye Fan wanted was to lead the Ye Family in quiet cultivation. Sigh! Since it couldnt be avoided, preparations had to be made in advance. It would be best to find more reincarnated people and try to get them to join the Ye Family. For Ye Fan, who controlled the Cemetery of the Gods, as long as he could find the reincarnated people, he could quickly forge them into powerful beings by using the guest token to subdue them. Otherwise, if they were to rely on slow cultivation, it would take much longer. Soon, the individuals such as Bodhi Old Ancestor also received their legacies and had huge advancements in their cultivation levels. And each of them received a divine artifact exclusively belonging to their previous lives. However, these divine artifacts, like Sun Wukongs Golden Cudgel, were all sealed. To unseal them was probably linked to the revival of the primordial world. Even the Eastern Emperor, just as Ye Fan had speculated, was the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor, a primordial powerhouse. Its just unknown how an individual reincarnated from a Demon Emperor would end up as a human! Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 15 Repelling the Heavenly Demon_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 15 Repelling the Heavenly Demon_1 All those who have accepted the inheritance have basically made a major breakthrough in their cultivation level, with the lowest level being the Early True God Stage. The Bodhi Old Ancestor and his two descendants have even reached the Mid-Stage True God, which, in the current environment, combined with their exclusive Divine Artifacts, nearly qualify them to be put on the first ladder of power. The Ye familys strength has once again undergone a surge. After returning, Ye Fan instructed everyone to conceal their cultivation levels. The current situation is still unclear, and there is no advantage in exposing the Ye familys power. The Wilderness is about to awaken, and it definitely wont be too peaceful. When everything becomes clear, if someone decides to strike the Ye family, they will understand the true meaning of terror. Ye Fan is somewhat looking forward to it. When the Ye familys power unveils itself before the world, he wonders how people will react. Breakthrough, Late-Stage True God! With the increasing number of peak powerhouses in the Ye family, Ye Fans speed of cultivation has once again surged. After pleading, his cultivation level has finally broken through to the Late-Stage True God. But Ye Fans mood isnt particularly great right now. After breaking through to the Late-Stage True God, he seems to have been shackled by the world, slowing down his cultivation speed a lot. In comparison to before, theres no room for comparison at all! Furthermore, Ye Fan has recognized a bottleneck. Its not a bottleneck brought about by qualification, but a bottleneck of the world. It seems as if the world is suppressing Ye Fan, preventing him from breaking through to a higher realm. This is just like the time he was in the Pangu Universe, where the worlds oppression almost drove the powerhouses to despair. Ye Fan believes that other late-stage True God cultivators should also be the same, unable to break through, their cultivation levels always being restricted to the Late-Stage True God. Its no wonder that for so many years, Ye Fan has never heard of Peak of True God experts or those who have surpassed the True God realm. It turns out that there is such a reason. This current world is probably like the previous Pangu Universe, in a broken state. If you want to break through, you have to wait for the world to be repaired. Wilderness awakening! So, its because of this? Some fragmented clues in the past slowly formed a coherent context in Ye Fans mind. The awakening of the Wilderness, the completeness of the world, the path of breakthrough. These Late-Stage True God users should all be waiting for the awakening of the Wilderness now! Only when the Wilderness has completely awakened can they continue on the path of breakthrough. These Late-Stage True God cultivators must want to continue to breakthrough. No wonder the Heavenly Demon caused such a big commotion, but no one came to manage it. For these Late-Stage True God powerhouses, waiting for the Wilderness to awaken is the most important thing now. Everything is becoming clearer and clearer. Of course, Ye Fan has no intention of interfering with the Heavenly Demon either. As long as the Heavenly Demon doesnt bother Ye Fan, he wont willingly go looking for trouble. Peaceful development is the best choice. Hmm? Within the territory of the Ye family, where Ye Fans divine consciousness is enveloped, a strange existence suddenly appeared. With a thought, this stranger was instantly moved into Ye Fans Cave House. Early stage True God cultivator? An Early stage True God cultivator bypassed the Ye familys defensive array and appeared within the Ye family? If Ye Fan hadnt discovered him, or if this True God expert suddenly acted, the consequences would be unthinkable. Damn! Dare to mess with the Ye family, courting death! An extreme killing intent sprang up and enveloped the entire Ye family! All the Ye family cultivators raised their heads, feeling Ye Fans killings intent and their hearts filled with fury. Without looking, they knew that the one to make Ye Fan this angry must have acted against the Ye family. As members of the Ye family, the Ye family cultivators greatly identified with the Ye family. If anyone dares to act against the Ye family, they would dare to fight to the death. Even if they perished, they would take a chunk of flesh from their opponent! Before Ye Fan, the Early Stage True God cultivator discovered by Ye Fan was filled with terror. He was ordered to scout the information in the Ye family and thought, due to his good ability to hide, that Ye Fan wouldnt find out. But he didnt expect that Ye Fan would be stronger than he had imagined. He had just bypassed the formation and entered into the Ye family, and before he had time to act, he was discovered by Ye Fan. Looking at Ye Fan, who was close at hand, he didnt have any plans to fight Ye Fan to the death. He explodes his Divine Body in the first instance, wanting to keep his True Spirit alive! A Divine Body explosion from an Early Stage True God cultivator is something that not even a Late-Stage True God powerhouse can ignore. But in front of Ye Fan, all energy suddenly calmed down. Path of Primordial Beginning, controlling all things. All energy that Ye Fan has better control over will rebel against its source in front of him. The energy is tamed, the True God experts Divine Body disappears. However, Ye Fan has no intention of letting him go. At the moment of self-detonation, Ye Fan felt a familiar dark energy, identical to the dark energy that saved the Moxie True God. Last time, letting the Moxie True God avoid death once already made Ye Fan furious. Now, to provoke him in such a manner, do they really think that the Ye family is easy to bully? The next moment, Ye Fan tears open space directly, with the aura of Six Paths Reincarnation rolling around his body, he charges into the river of time and space! Inside the river of time and space, the black energy, which is carrying the True Spirit of the True God powerhouse and trying to escape, sees Ye Fan entering the river of time and space, and immediately turns into a huge demon shadow, pouncing at Ye Fan! Bring it on! Lets see how much weight this shameless thing of yours carries! Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 15 Repelling the Heavenly Demon_2 Chapter 600: Chapter 15 Repelling the Heavenly Demon_2 The breakthrough in his cultivation level pushed Ye Fans strength even further. Six Paths Reincarnation! The shadowy figures of various Underworld Kings emerged behind Ye Fan! Suppression, suppression! The nearly infinite Six Paths Reincarnation Power transformed into an entire Underworld, suppressing the demon shadow! Today, no one could take away the person Ye Fan wanted to kill! Within the Underworld, numerous lords of Underworld were clashing with the demon shadow, waving their weapons! A strong aura made the river of time and space start to tremble. Countless True God experts rushed into the river of time and space, their faces filled with terror as they watched the battle above. Most of the marks here were early stage True God cultivators, and the auras of the two figures battling above made them feel fear. Even among True Gods, there are big differences. At least the two experts above had the ability to wipe them out. As time passed, mid stage and late-stage True God experts began to appear and watch the battle from a distance. The most shocked were a few Late-stage True Gods cultivators. Initially, they thought they stood at the pinnacle of the world, but now they suddenly found that the two figures battling at the top were much stronger than them. This sudden feeling of disparity was hard for them to accept. Soon, people recognized the origins of Ye Fan and the demon shadow. The Lord of the Pantheon, Lord Sky Demon. The family head of the Ye Family, True God Qianye, Ye Fan! Lord Sky Demon, from the Primal Chaos Era, was one of the top experts even in the Primal Chaos Age. They can understand why Lord Sky Demon is so powerful. But why was the family head of the Ye Family, Ye Fan, also so powerful? As time went on, it was clear to see that Lord Sky Demon was gradually losing to Ye Fan. Could it be that this family head of the Ye Family, Ye Fan, was the reincarnation of a powerful figure from the Primal Chaos Era? The speculations about Ye Fans identity gradually increased. Some even wondered if Ye Fan was the reincarnation of one of the strongest figures from the Primal Chaos Era. Ten Kings of Yan Luo! With one thought from Ye Fan, the sky full of Demon Gods turned into the Ten Kings of Yan Luo. Yan Luo, the Lord of the Underworld! Ah! A huge chunk of the black mist was torn off, and a chilling scream from within the mist made peoples scalp tingle! Ultimately, the black mist gradually dissipated, revealing the True Spirit of the True God at the early stage who had invaded the Ye Family. The eyes of this early stage True God invader of the Ye Family had completely gone numb. Originally, he thought that even if he failed, it wouldnt matter. At most, he would be like the Moxie True God being taken back by Lord Sky Demon into the Pantheon. But now, even Lord Sky Demon couldnt protect him. He was forcibly repelled by Ye Fan. At this moment, he saw his internal faith collapse again and again. Wasnt Lord Sky Demon supposed to be the strongest? Why couldnt he handle Ye Fan! No one could answer this question for him. After all, Ye Fan was meant for greatness, right? Phew! Even Ye Fan began to feel a little fatigued! The strength of this Lord Sky Demon surely is worthy of the rumors. Even Ye Fan had to give his all to successfully repel him! But this little b*stard, let him be arrogant for a while longer. Once Ye Fans cultivation level goes up a bit, he will surely knock his head off! With a thought, the True Spirit of the True God expert was drawn over by Ye Fan. Waves of Spiritual Soul power invaded the True Spirit. The Pantheon dared to intrude on the Ye Familys affairs. Of course, Ye Fan wouldnt let it slide so easily. Killing one early stage True God is far from enough to quench Ye Fans anger. If he doesnt instill fear in the Pantheon today, more trouble was likely to follow. But the next moment, the True Spirit invaded by Ye Fan began to disintegrate rapidly. Lord Sky Demon seemed to have laid some restrictions within the True Spirit of this True God. Once Ye Fan began to soul search, it directly triggered the restrictions. A dignified True God Realm experts True Spirit vanished just like that, and Ye Fan gained nothing! Ye Fans face turned dark! Good, very good! This method, quite ruthless! A True God Realm expert just gave up like that. However, do you think that by cutting off your own search, you can completely hide the Pantheon? Ye Fans figure immediately disappeared within the Pantheon. Let the Ye Family cultivate the Divination Technique with all their might! A command was passed throughout the Ye Family. If they couldnt find it, they would directly use the Technique of Destiny to search. As long as the line of destiny exists, it cant be hidden. The line of destiny is hidden only because the skill level is insufficient. If the divination technique of a Peak Great Saint does not suffice, then use the God Level one. Pantheon, be prepared, your father is coming to find you! The entire Ye Family fell into a tense state of cultivation. Being invaded into their home, the whole Ye Family burst with anger! Elsewhere within the Endless Void, inside a grand hall shrouded in darkness. This was the headquarters of the Pantheon. Most of the True God Realm experts of the Pantheon were cultivating here. Inside the Grand Hall, a familiar figure was anxiously waiting. This person was the Moxie True God who almost got eliminated by Ye Fan. After his True Spirit was separated from the River of Time, although Moxie True God recovered, he lost the most important ability of being a True God expert, which is the extraordinary revival power. To avoid meeting Ye Fan again, Moxie True God has been hiding in the Pantheon. In Moxie True Gods view, this was the safest place. Even if Ye Fan came, there would be no danger with the protection of Lord Sky Demon. At this moment, the black fog enveloping the hall suddenly started to boil. Shortly afterwards, a figure cloaked in a black robe slowly appeared in the air. The face of this figure was very familiar. If Ye Fan were here, he would definitely recognize that the face of this black-robed figure was identical to the Ancestor of Wu Xiang he met before. No, it should be said that he was identical to Mo Bei, the clone of the Ancestor of Wu Xiang that Ye Fan had met before. The raging anger revealed that Lord Sky Demon was not calm at the moment. Surges of memory flooded into Lord Sky Demons mind. He hadnt expected to come across an old friend again! As one of the few beings who had troubled him in his villainous career, Lord Sky Demon had never forgotten Ye Fan. Last time he repelled Ye Fan, Lord Sky Demon felt extremely relaxed and thought that he had turned the tables. But this time, he wasnt Ye Fans match again, which led Lord Sky Demon to speculate whether Ye Fan was the reincarnation of some great being. But that wasnt right; those formidable characters from the Primal Chaos Era should no longer exist in this world. Even if they were to resurrect, it wouldnt be now. At least, they should wait until the Primal Chaos is fully revived. However, the speed of Ye Fans rise was too fast, and it perfectly matched the appearance of those old guys reincarnations. What a headache! An existence out of his calculations made Lord Sky Demon feel like hes lost control. Moxie True God was also a bit confused! He felt that Lord Sky Demons aura had suddenly dimmed. How could that be possible? Who in this world could possibly injure Lord Sky Demon? Although Lord Sky Demon hasnt fully recovered now, no existence in this suppressed world should be stronger than him. Moxie True God was very clear about the purpose of Lord Sky Demons move this time. But now, he didnt sense any presence of True Spirit. There was only one possibility C Lord Sky Demon failed to retrieve the True Spirit of the True God who sneaked into the Ye Family! This guess made Moxie True Gods heart tighten instantly. In the Ye Family, the only one who can stop Lord Sky Demon was the Ye Fan who had once caused him great trouble. Could it be, has Ye Fan grown powerful to such an extent that he could even put Lord Sky Demon at a disadvantage? Impossible, absolutely impossible! If even Lord Sky Demon cannot withstand Ye Fan, the safety of those below him, the demons, cannot be guaranteed! As subordinates of Lord Sky Demon, theyve always been unpopular existences. Once their identities are revealed, what awaits them wont be anything good. In the past, they could act recklessly relying on him. But if Lord Sky Demon cant protect them, then their future days will not be so easy anymore! Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 16 The Late Stage of the Three True Gods Chapter 601: Chapter 16 The Late Stage of the Three True Gods For the Pantheon, this was a tremendous blow. They had no choice; their willingness to serve the Pantheon stemmed largely from the promise that the Heavenly Demon would protect them. Otherwise, although they had quite a few experts, they were no match for the coordinated assault from the powerhouses of various worlds. Now, even their last safeguard seemed to have vanished, and he was suddenly panicked. However, the Heavenly Demon seemed to have no intention of comforting him. Now that he had recovered, all he needed to do was continually restore his strength with the fragments of the Wildernesss Original Principle. Once the Wilderness was fully revived, that would be sufficient. And these True God powerhouses he had recruited were just meant to conquer the disparate worlds of the Wilderness for him. Still, it was necessary to maintain a proper attitude. You dont need to worry too much; I will take care of the Ye Family, the Heavenly Demon declared. Take care, how are you going to take care of it when youve just been beaten back? In just that moment, the Moxie True Gods own intelligence network had already relayed the news back to him. The Heavenly Demon was repelled by Ye Fan and was no match for him! This news sent a shiver through the Moxie True Gods heart. He knew that his conflict with Ye Fan was not trivial. Now, even the Heavenly Demon was no match for Ye Fan. This left the Moxie True God feeling extremely insecure. It appeared that it was time to avoid the Ye Family. Otherwise, if Ye Fan caught him, he definitely wouldnt let him off. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was still diligently practicing cultivation. Although he couldnt break through his cultivation level, the deeper his foundation now, the greater the benefits hed reap when the time came for a breakthrough. According to Ye Fans estimation, the full revival of the Wilderness continent was not far off. Besides cultivating, Ye Fan was also tirelessly fostering the secondary professions of the Ye Family members. With the blessing of the Primordial Jade Butterfly and Ye Fans meticulous guidance, the Ye Family was making rapid progress in this area. Medium-grade Divine Artifacts were now within their reach. The Ye Family was practically standing at the apex of the entire world. Before any significant incidents arose, no one would dare to cause trouble for the Ye Family. The development of several affiliate powers of the Ye Family during this period was also quite impressive! Late-stage True God! Feeling the powerful force after her breakthrough, the True God of Cold Moon was filled with mixed emotions. Recently, relying on the abundant resources exchanged from the Ye Family, she had finally broken through to the late-stage True God Realm. Without those powerful god-level elixirs, who knows how long it would have taken her to break through! Sometimes, having support versus no support at all is an entirely different concept. In the current Connecting Heaven Realm, besides the Ye Family, she no longer regarded the few forces with late-stage True God powerhouses as significant. Having someone backing you up is indeed very willful! Cold Moon, how goes your side of things! After her breakthrough, the True God of Cold Moon immediately summoned the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. As the most hopeful to break through the True God Realm in the Cold Moon Gods Sect other than herself, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was the one the True God of Cold Moon placed great expectations on. But upon seeing the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, the True God of Cold Moon was dumbfounded. Not only had the Cold Moon Gods Daughters cultivation level not increased, but it also seemed to be regressing. The True God of Cold Moon hurriedly probed and then discovered that within the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, a new life was being nurtured. Put simply, she was pregnant. The news of the Cold Moon Gods Daughters pregnancy was a bit more than the True God of Cold Moon could bear. For cultivators on the brink of a breakthrough, carrying a new life is not necessarily a good thing. The stronger the cultivation level, the higher the price one must pay to nurture new life. Thats because the progeny of powerful individuals are generally new prodigies. To create a new life with prodigious talents certainly comes with a cost. The True God of Cold Moon couldnt understand why the Cold Moon Gods Daughter would choose to conceive at this time. Moreover, who was the childs father? Master! The Cold Moon Gods Daughter looked down guiltily, fidgeting awkwardly. She knew that her actions were highly inappropriate for the Cold Moon Gods Sect. The Cold Moon Gods Sect had provided so many resources just to help her break through the True God Realm. But now, her actions were a complete betrayal of the True God of Cold Moons trust. Yet sometimes, emotions are uncontrollable. After inadvertently conceiving the baby, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had no intention of terminating the pregnancy. Maternal love is sometimes so powerful that it can entangle even the mind of a Peak Great Saint. Whose child is this? The True God of Cold Moon quickly regained her composure. Though irritated, since it had already happened, the True God of Cold Moon wouldnt force the Cold Moon Gods Daughter to abort the child. This child would also be considered her grandchild. Love between men and women is a common human emotion, which even cultivators cannot evade. Of course, if the scoundrel dares to harm her Disciple, she, the True God of Cold Moon, would not show the slightest hint of mercy. If it comes to that, shell simply raise the child herself. Master! At that moment, the long-absent Ye Tianxing appeared outside the Cave House. Upon learning that the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had been summoned by the True God of Cold Moon, Ye Tianxing hurried over without delay. He had no choice; the child was his. If his child now caused the Cold Moon Gods Daughter and the True God of Cold Moon any trouble, Ye Tianxing couldnt just hide. Junior Brother, youve come! Seeing Ye Tianxings arrival, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 16: Three Late-Stage True Gods - Part 2 Chapter 602: Chapter 16: Three Late-Stage True Gods C Part 2 At this moment, her Dao heart was fragile. Although Ye Tianxing had repeatedly assured he would take responsibility, there were still worries before everything was settled. The main concern was that her master had been in seclusion. Ye Tianxing had long wanted to take her to meet the Ye Familys parents, but the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had been waiting for her master to come out of seclusion. The Cold Moon Gods Daughter had been raised by the True God of Cold Moon since childhood, and in her eyes, such matters should be decided by her master. The True God of Cold Moon, seeing the bashful look of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, immediately understood. It turned out that his disciple had become involved with another of his disciples. Previously the True God of Cold Moon had been wondering, for so many years the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had never taken a liking to any young cultivator, how she suddenly even had a child now. But now with Ye Tianxings appearance, everything made sense. His disciple was indeed a genius, but when compared to Ye Tianxing, she was not enough. Amongst his many disciples, it was only the demonic talent of Ye Tianxing that could win the favor of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. The True God of Cold Moon was not opposed to his disciples being together, in fact, he felt somewhat pleased. After all, Ye Tianxing was a member of the Ye Family. Eventually, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was destined to inherit the Cold Moon God Sect, and with the status of Ye Family daughter-in-law, anyone who wanted to target the Cold Moon God Sect would have to think twice. Although she was also affiliated with the Ye Family, she was after all an outsider and certainly could not be compared with ones own people. Moreover, considering Ye Tianxings qualifications, his future was immeasurable. At least, the Cold Moon God Sect might not be a match for the status of Ye Tianxing. Master, I want to marry Senior Sister! Ye Tianxing said solemnly, I will definitely treat Senior Sister well in the future. Ye Tianxing also knew the place of the True God of Cold Moon in the heart of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. He wanted to marry his Senior Sister, and it was definitely best to get the blessing of their Master. Are you sure your thoughts will never change in the future? The True God of Cold Moon also stared intently at Ye Tianxing, and the aura of a late-stage True God exerted great pressure on him. The Masters cultivation level has increased again. Without hesitation, Ye Tianxing nodded firmly once more. Being a scoundrel was non-existent within the Ye Family. If he were to do such a thing, not to mention others, even the ancestors of the Ye Family would beat him to death! The Ye Family allowed for multiple wives and concubines, but the primary wifes consent was required and, towards the primary wife, one must always treat her the best. This was also due to Ye Fans modern thinking influencing the situation. Although he had been in this world for nearly one hundred thousand years, the ideology formed during his adolescence in his past life still had a great influence on Ye Fan. The True God of Cold Moon noticed Ye Tianxings attitude and nodded in satisfaction. Since you are certain, when will you hold your wedding ceremony? Although some cultivators opt for a low-profile in choosing a Dao companion, she was after all the Sect Master of Cold Moon Gods Sect, and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was the future heir, so they couldnt just proceed quietly. Master, Senior Sister said that you would decide! Ye Tianxing belonged to the lineage of Ye Jinsen, and at that time Ye Jinsen would certainly need to be involved. The Ye Family treated all descendants marriages equally. If you wish to have a grand ceremony, the Ye Family will personally organize a grand wedding. For every cultivator integrated into the Ye Family, they take great care and treat them as their own. The True God of Cold Moon was very satisfied with Ye Tianxings attitude. Soon, Ye Tianxing went back home and explained his situation with the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. After listening, Ye Jinsen took the matter very seriously. Now, the Cold Moon God Sect was also considered one of their own to the Ye Family, so of course it was taken seriously. In the end, the news reached Ye Fan. After all, it was the younger generations affair, and it was not for Ye Fan to personally intervene. All Ye Fan needed to do was come out and be a witness for the marriage. Because the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was already pregnant, the True God of Cold Moon did not plan to delay any longer. Soon, all major powers received the invitationsCold Moon Gods Sect heir, the Cold Moon Gods Daughters grand wedding. Rumors of the True God of Cold Moons breakthrough had not spread widely. Most powers did not originally pay much attention to the news of the Cold Moon Gods Daughters marriage. Not to mention the marriage of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter; even if the True God of Cold Moon himself were to marry, it could not cause too much of a stir for them. However, when they saw that Ye Tianxing of the Ye Family was to become the Dao companion of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, many powers suddenly became restless. Most of the Ye Family tended to keep a low profile, but Ye Tianxing was an exception. Ye Tianxings name was still listed on the Void God Ranking! Without the Void God Tower any longer, of course, no one could surpass Ye Tianxing in the rankings. By that time, many forces had already taken note of Ye Tianxings name. In their view, given Ye Tianxings talents, his status within the Ye Family was definitely not low. The battle between Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon in the Timespace River hadnt happened long ago. Now, throughout the Connecting Heaven Realm, there were subtle rumors that Ye Fan was the strongest entity. Many forces were thinking about how to establish a connection with the Ye Family but couldnt find the opportunity. Now that the chance had finally come, these forces certainly wouldnt miss it. All the heads of forces who had initially decided not to go, immediately prepared generous gifts and personally headed to the Ye Family. At the very least, they needed to make themselves known to the Ye Family, so as not to be regarded as unfriendly. In this era of chaos, no one knew what might happen in the future, so it was essential to seek out allies. If they were able to establish a connection with the Ye Family, the benefits were numerous. Outside the Ye Family, Thousand Leaves City had also opened its doors to welcome the numerous guests. Many of those who came this time were cultivators of the True God Realm. Sun Wukong and others were also bustling about, personally receiving the guests. Initially, the heads of the forces felt it somewhat impolite that Ye Fan had not personally come forward to receive them. But upon sensing the cultivation level of the Ye Family members, they were instantly dumbfounded. The Ye Family, now not even counting the Twelve Golden Immortals, had more than ten powerful cultivators in the True God Realm. Among the second generation, many had also made breakthroughs. Ye Jinqiu, Ye Qing, and Ye Jinsen, the core members of the second generation, had all reached the True God Realm in their cultivation levels. Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, and Bodhi Old Ancestor, after receiving their inheritances, had directly broken through to the mid-stage of the True God Realm. When a certain True God made an appearance, the Ye Familys ranking instantly surged. All dissatisfaction disappeared at that moment. Now they were just grateful to be able to attend the Ye Familys wedding banquet. The strength of the Ye Family was far more formidable than they had imagined. They hadnt forgotten that the Ye Family also had a subsidiary, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Inside, there was no shortage of strong True Gods either! Just how many cultivators in the True God Realm did the Ye Family have? This thought popped up in the minds of countless cultivators. But they only dared to think about it and didnt dare to ask the Ye Family. Tonghai True God has arrived! A figure very familiar to the cultivators of the Connecting Heaven Realm appeared outside of Thousand Leaves City! Tonghai True God, one of the three late-stage True God powerhouses of the Connecting Heaven Realm. Many of the True Gods were also stunned, not expecting to see Tonghai True God, who hadnt made an appearance in tens of thousands of years, personally attending the Ye Familys wedding banquet. Huoyan True God has arrived! As soon as the crowd had settled down, they were up on their feet again. Mumo True God has arrived! Another pinnacle of the True God Realm. A juniors wedding banquet managed to draw the three peak True Gods of the Connecting Heaven Realm to make an appearance together. At this time, the many cultivators understanding of Ye Fans influence became even clearer. Perhaps the notion of Ye Fan being the strongest entity in the Connecting Heaven Realm wasnt a joke but the truth. The three True Gods exchanged glances, seeing the helplessness in each others eyes. There was no alternative; Ye Fan had defeated the Heavenly Demon. If they did not make an appearance, they themselves could not remain seated with any dignity. The three of you are welcome to the Ye Family! Ye Fans figure slowly emerged from the void, personally receiving the three late-stage True God powerhouses. As a cultivator at the same level, Ye Fan might have been more powerful, even capable of taking on all three alone, but he still showed them ample respect. Treat guests with kindness, and Ye Fan was very friendly toward his visitors. True God Qianye, I have intruded! The three of them also returned the gesture, not daring to show any arrogance! To outsiders, those unaware would think the four were old friends! Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 17: Breakthrough and Birth Chapter 603: Chapter 17: Breakthrough and Birth ` The attitude of the three late-stage True Gods also represented their acknowledgment of Ye Fans current status. At least, without the ability to unravel the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation, they had to treat Ye Fan with respect. Otherwise, just as Ye Fan was capable of eradicating the Moxie True God, he could eradicate them as well. They did not have the protection of the Heavenly Demon. They all had families and businesses; it was basically impossible for them to directly defect to the Heavenly Demons side. Even if they did defect, they wouldnt dare to reveal it. The ceremony begins! With Ye Jinsens voice, this couples grand ceremony, which had brought rare excitement to the entire Connecting Heaven Realm, officially commenced. This marriage between Ye Tianxing and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had enlivened the otherwise subdued Connecting Heaven Realm due to the Heavenly Demons threat. Even the hostile forces dared not raise hackles at this moment, instead offering their blessings without reservation. If today they dared to raise hackles, the Ye Family would dare to make them disappear tomorrow. This occasion also allowed Ye Fan to gain a rough understanding of the strength within the Connecting Heaven Realm. The number of True God powerhouses was only in the dozens. It seemed, this time, the level cap had indeed been reached. Without the introduction of new levels, it would be difficult for more True God Realm powerhouses to emerge. However, as far as Ye Fan knew, with dozens of Upper Realms, the number of True God Realm powerhouses was actually not small. It was just unknown how many among these True God powerhouses were aligned with the Heavenly Demon. The Pantheon, Ye Fan had not forgotten! He would not forget the grudge against those who dared to intrude upon the Ye Family. Soon, the Cold Moon Gods Sect sent over their dowry. After all, becoming in-laws with the Ye Family, the True God of Cold Moon, gritting her teeth, presented her sincerity. A Divine Artifact that had just been purchased from the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. The True God of Cold Moon herself had a Divine Artifact, and now, she could only grit her teeth and part with another Divine Artifact. If there were only one Divine Artifact, the True God of Cold Moon would be helpless. The many True God powerhouses envied the Divine Artifact presented by the True God of Cold Moon. The Cold Moon Gods Sect was too generous! Among them, quite a few True Gods still did not possess a Divine Artifact! Even though recently, the Ye Familys Thousand Leaves Pavilion occasionally released a Divine Artifact. But with more monks than porridge, it simply wasnt possible for each of them to own a Divine Artifact. Those vying for it were not only the True Gods from the Connecting Heaven Realm but also those from other Upper Realms! The Divine Artifacts they could only long for were now brought out by the Cold Moon Gods Sect as a dowry, stirring their envy. This dowry could be seen as the epitome of dowries within the Connecting Heaven Realm, couldnt it? In their eyes, the Ye Family had made a fortune this time. Not only did they marry the Cold Moon Gods Sects nearly certain next Sect Master, but they also obtained a Divine Artifact. But the next moment, they realized they had been too naive. The Divine Artifact was passed down from the Ye Family, how could the Ye Family lack Divine Artifacts! Ye Tianxing, accompanied by several Ye Family disciples, respectfully presented his betrothal gifts. Four boxes opened, and the brilliant treasure light nearly blinded the eyes of the many True Gods. Divine Artifacts, Divine Artifacts, still Divine Artifacts! Three mightily aura-emitting Divine Artifacts were laid out nonchalantly in the boxes. Besides Divine Artifacts, there were also numerous Divine Pills. Each item, if brought out, could incite the contention of True God Realm powerhouses. But now, they were simply betrothal gifts, soon to be presented to the Cold Moon Gods Sect. It was then they realized just how wrong their thoughts were. What Ye Family made a big win, it was clearly the Cold Moon Gods Sect, the True God of Cold Moon who had scored big. Three Divine Artifacts could buy the Cold Moon Gods Sect outright. One Divine Artifact exchanged for three, the envious glances from the multitude of True Gods towards the True God of Cold Moon were undisguised. Why didnt they have a descendant like the Cold Moon Gods Daughter capable of climbing the high branch of the Ye Family? Otherwise, these three Divine Artifacts might have been theirs. With this thought, the heads of various forces glared resentfully at their previously most proud disciples. Especially the heirs, who faced intense disdain at this moment. What use was such a disciple to me! Despite their envy, the people didnt harbor other thoughts. In the future, the Ye Family and the Cold Moon Gods Sect would be their own people. To target the Cold Moon Gods Sect was to court death, wasnt it? The Ye Family had never been known for their good temper. Those who had fallen at the hands of the Ye Family were proof of that. Bei Huang True God, Heijiao True God! One by one, names swirled in everyones mind. Unknowingly, the number of True God powerhouses who had died at Ye Fans hands seemed to be quite a few. Nobody wanted to become the next victim in Ye Fans hands. And just as the couple was about to appear, an accident occurred. The moment the Cold Moon Gods Daughters status was recognized, she suddenly felt her aptitude surging. At the same time, the realm which had stalled due to the nurturing of new life could no longer be suppressed. The aura of the True God Realm burst forth from inside the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. Unexpectedly, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter began to experience a breakthrough in her realm. At the same time, the life that was already at its limit of gestation suddenly began its arrival. The emergence of a new life meant that the energies, which had been copious within the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, were starting to run low. Ancestor, Ancestor, help Cold Moon, please. Ye Tianxing immediately sought Ye Fan, pleading incessantly. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 17: Breakthrough and Birth_2 Chapter 604: Chapter 17: Breakthrough and Birth_2 ` Whats wrong? Ye Fan had not expected that there would still be an accident at this time. Ye Tianxing quickly relayed the Cold Moon Gods Daughters change to Ye Fan. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. A breakthrough was simply lacking resources, which was hardly a big deal for the Ye Family. With a flip of his hand, several Divine Pills appeared in Ye Fans hands. Take these for the Cold Moon to consume. Ye Tianxing did not dare to delay and immediately took the Divine Pills back to the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. Seeing the energy-rich Divine Pills in her hand, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter also breathed a sigh of relief. For her at this moment, whether she broke through or not was no longer important. What mattered was that the child in her womb must not be harmed. The greatness of motherhood was fully displayed at this moment. The Cold Moon Gods Daughter immediately consumed the first Divine Pill. As soon as it entered her body, it erupted with dense energy. The previously depleted energy began to replenish rapidly at this moment. Just now, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had given most of her energy during her breakthrough to the child in her womb, causing the breakthrough to nearly fail. But now, with the replenishment, there were no more problems with the Cold Moon Gods Daughters breakthrough, Even though most of the energy was still given to the child to increase the childs foundation, the energy from the Divine Pills was so powerful that it still ensured the Cold Moon Gods Daughters cultivation level started breaking through firmly. As time passed, finally, some people noticed something was amiss. By rights, both the Cold Moon Gods Daughter and Ye Tianxing should have shown up by now. But so far, the main characters had yet to appear. Could something unexpected have occurred? Even many people started to imagine in their minds that the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was not willing to marry into the Ye Family of her own volition, and so she was now unwilling to come forth. Even the True God of Cold Moon started to worry upon seeing that the Cold Moon Gods Daughter had yet to show up until now. At this time, as the elder ancestor of Ye Tianxings line, Ye Jinsen finally emerged. Everyone, the Cold Moon is in the process of breaking through the True God Realm, so there might be a slight delay, As soon as these words were spoken, the previously silent cultivators below became noisy. Breaking through the True God Realm just before a wedding was a stroke of luck they couldnt even dare to dream of, and it was happening right before their eyes. To break through to the True God Realm, which one of them did not struggle and prepare completely before daring to make the attempt? What about the Cold Moon Gods Daughter? She had just married into the Ye Family and was already beginning her breakthrough, inadvertently increasing the number of True God Realm powerhouses in the Ye Family. This luck was just too good! No one believed that the Ye Family was lying. With their current status, they simply had no need for such excuses to raise their prestige. A True God Realm powerhouse was not that significant to the Ye Family. As for the True God of Cold Moon, the other beneficiary, she was simply stunned. She had been worried that the Cold Moon Gods Daughters cultivation level might drop due to conceiving a child with Ye Tianxing. But now, not only did her level not drop, but she was also making a direct breakthrough? The benefits of joining the Ye Family seemed too numerous! At this moment, the True God of Cold Moon started feeling somewhat envious of her own disciple. This fortune was just too good! Perhaps, she should also find someone in the Ye Family? There were many True God powerhouses within the Ye Family, not a few of whom were a match for her. As for Ye Fan, the True God of Cold Moon did not dare to consider him. An intense True God aura suddenly burst out within Thousand Leaves City. Numerous cultivators looked up, turning their gaze towards the depths of Thousand Leaves City. Cultivators of the Saint-level gazed on with envy. They knew that the Connecting Heaven Realm had gained yet another True God Realm powerhouse today. So many True God Realm powerhouses, why couldnt one of them be theirs? Wow! The loud cry of an infant suddenly sounded. This clear crying echoed throughout Thousand Leaves City. Many Saints felt immense pressure in the face of this crying. No way, how could the cry of an infant possess such formidable power? Even the powerful ones in the Saint Realm felt a suppression from the very essence of life upon hearing this cry. This pure breath of life, they were certain, belonged to an infant just born into the world. The child is born? The True God of Cold Moon was the first to react. This cry must be the birth of Cold Moon Gods Daughter and Ye Tianxings child. But this newly born child clearly possessed strength beyond the expected norm. In the inner city, Cold Moon Gods Daughter, looking at the crying child in her arms, couldnt help but smile through her tears. Bolstered by the Ye Familys powerful lineage, and born as the Cold Moon Gods Daughter broke through, the child had absorbed a large amount of her Original Principle. At birth, the childs cultivation level had already reached the pinnacle of the Saint Realm. In just a few more years, it was feared that it would break through to the Great Saint Realm. Its true that the offspring of True Gods have a predisposition stronger than that of the average cultivator, starting from a higher level. But to be at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm at birth, such a freak of nature had never been seen before. The Cold Moon Gods Daughter tenderly caressed the child in her arms. No matter how powerful the child was, it was still her child. Feeling the emotions of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter, the child in her arms stopped crying and revealed a big, bright smile to her. At this time, Ye Tianxing finally came in, looking gently at mother and child. A sense of responsibility welled up within him. Becoming a father so suddenly was a huge challenge for Ye Tianxing. Sometimes, theres not much difference in essence between the strong and weak when it comes to fatherhood. This is the nature bestowed upon him by his identity as a human being. Come and hold the baby, The Cold Moon Gods Daughter said with a tender smile to Ye Tianxing as she passed the child to him. Ye Tianxing, looking at the child in his arms, was at a loss, handling the baby with utmost care. In his arms, it was as if he held a treasure. He dared not let an ounce of his cultivation level leak out, for fear of harming his child. Even though the childs cultivation level was already at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm at birth, it did nothing to change Ye Tianxings cautiousness. After playing with the child for a while, they finally remembered that the ceremony was not yet over! They, the two protagonists, still needed to go out. Being a true god realm powerhouse, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter certainly had no concept of confinement after childbirth. To say nothing of confinement, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter was now perfectly capable of going into battle. It was in the Ye Family that she had enough resources to nurture her. If it had not been for several Divine Pills from Ye Fan, simply giving birth to the child would have been a miracle for the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. Let alone giving birth to a monstrous child and breaking through to the True God Realm. The difference between having resources and not having them became glaring at this juncture. Just having given birth, the Cold Moon Gods Daughter did not want to leave her child for a second. Eventually, she went out with the child in her arms. Ye Fan also noticed the arrival of the Cold Moon Gods Daughter immediately. However, his attention was completely captivated by the child in Cold Moon Gods Daughters arms. As the Ye Family grew stronger, the women who married into the family were mostly of exceptional talent. This led to the descendants born of the Ye Family being more gifted with each generation. Still, even so, the child born to Cold Moon Gods Daughter and Ye Tianxing was considered one of the top beings among the new generation of the Ye Family. Being at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm at birth, even those divine beast clans that gain their power through bloodline inheritance had no such freak of nature. Ancestor, this is our child! Ye Tianxing, carrying the Cold Moon Gods Daughter and child, approached Ye Fan. Ye Fan stretched out his hands and took the child from the arms of Cold Moon Gods Daughter, his face brimming with affection. Having held countless descendants, Ye Fan certainly had more experience than the two young and rough parents. Perhaps sensing the familiarity of shared bloodlines, the child showed no discomfort in Ye Fans arms and even stretched out his chubby little hands, trying to grab Ye Fan. Ye Fans smile became even more radiant. Child, from now on, your name will be Ye Xuandi. It was rare these days for Ye Fan to personally bestow a name. Seizing this unusual opportunity, Ye Fan showed keen interest. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 18: A Breakthrough in Divination, Going to Seek Revenge Chapter 605: Chapter 18: A Breakthrough in Divination, Going to Seek Revenge And just as Ye Fan bestowed a name upon Ye Xuandi, it seemed as if heaven and earth responded; a golden ruyi appeared in the skies above Thousand Leaves City. Above the ruyi, the three golden characters for Ye Xuandi shone brilliantly! Heaven and Earth bestowing a treasure, favored by fate! It was rumored that when a generational talent was born, one that could influence an era, heaven and earth would resonate and a celestial phenomenon would appear. However, such events rarely occurred. In every era, they only appeared in legends. But this time, it happened right before their eyes. Even cultivators at the True God Realm could only show shock on their faces. Could it be that this era was about to witness the emergence of another peerless existence? However, something didnt seem right. The peerless beings of legends could only appear because those were ordinary times. In this era, news of the Wildernesss revival had almost spread throughout the circles of the True God Realms powerful cultivators. With the Wilderness about to reawaken, could there still be a peerless being emerging? How mightily powerful that being would have to be. Even with the phenomenon of the Great Tao resonating now occurring, many still refused to believe it was true. After all, if it were true, it would be far too terrifying. The Ye Family was already powerful enough. If a legendary being were to emerge among them, how would the rest of them live? Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven. Not everyone was willing to willingly submit to other powerful beings. Most were hoping to forge their own legends in the upcoming grand era. Even the three Late True God cultivators found it very surprising. They knew far more than other True Gods. This Heavenly Dao Trace, although not as exaggerated as the legends suggested, nevertheless signified that the talent was recognized, belonging to a true prodigy. Such an existence, if it could grow smoothly, was destined to stand at the peak of the world in the future. Of course, the premise was that they could grow. It was not unheard of for prodigies to fail to reach their potential. Now with the Wilderness on the verge of revival and the emergence of a prodigious cultivator in the Ye Family, they couldnt help but think more deeply. Having such a prodigy, coupled with the current Ye Familys capability to nurture such talent, meant that in the future, even with the arrival of the Wilderness era, the Ye Family wouldnt be a simple player. Those who were already inclined to be close to the Ye Family, now felt even more certain. They absolutely had to maintain good relations with the Ye Family, even when the Wilderness era returned, it would be greatly beneficial. The appearance of this prodigy added another topic of conversation to the martial union ceremony of Ye Tianxing and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter. In recent times, the surrounding worlds buzzed with talk of the Ye Family. Now, with the emergence of a prodigy that caused a Heavenly Dao Trace, the attention on the Ye Family had intensified even further, making their future seem boundless. Soon, the crowd of cultivators dispersed, and Thousand Leaves City grew a little quieter. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was inspecting the golden ruyi in his hands. This golden ruyi, a treasure bestowed by heaven and earth at the birth of Ye Xuandi, was crafted from material not inferior to ordinary Divine Artifacts just by its nature. If one was powerful enough, it could perhaps be refined into a supreme Divine Artifact. But of course, Ye Fan had no intention of seizing his descendants Divine Artifact; he merely planned to refine this material into a Divine Artifact. With Ye Fans Artifact Refining skills, the artifact could continue to be upgraded in the future as the refining level increased, preventing the waste of such high-quality material. Quickly, as God Lines were inscribed into the golden ruyi, a powerful aura began to emanate from it. Ye Fan intended to refine the ruyi into a Divine Artifact that could actively protect. Otherwise, Ye Xuandi, with his current cultivation level, would be utterly incapable of wielding it. It was foreseeable that after Ye Xuandis talent had been revealed, the path ahead would not be smooth sailing. Although the Ye Familys protection meant that others dared not attack openly, what transpired in the shadows was another matter altogether. One should never expect the kindness of others; the necessary preparations must still be made. Soon, the aura of an inferior Divine Artifact began to radiate from the golden ruyi, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and attacked! A burst of golden light exploded from the ruyi, successfully blocking Ye Fans attack. Ye Fan tested it and found that the ruyis defense could withstand attacks from Early True God cultivators without any impact. Even at the Mid True God stage, it could hold up for some time. That time would be sufficient for the Ye Familys cultivators to arrive and provide support. After refining the Divine Artifact, Ye Fan found Ye Tianxing and personally took action to help Ye Xuandi successfully bond with the golden ruyi. This attitude made Ye Jinqiu feel a bit jealous, sensing she had fallen out of favor. She, as his younger daughter, had never enjoyed such treatment from Ye Fan! Having talent is truly wonderful! Of course, this jealousy was said in jest. Ye Jinqiu, already tens of thousands of years old, was obviously not really going to be jealous of a younger relative. . System, request merge! A tremendous amount of power once again flowed into his body, increasing Ye Fans cultivation level. However, due to the worlds restrictions, Ye Fans cultivation level was still unable to break through and remained in the Late True God stage. But Ye Fans Late True God stage foundation could probably match the combined strength of several other Late True God cultivators. There was no helping it, the systems power was simply too strong. Even with level restrictions in place, it could still add to Ye Fans experience. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 18 Breakthrough in Divination, Going for Revenge_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 18 Breakthrough in Divination, Going for Revenge_2 ` Unlike other late-stage True God cultivators who struggle immensely to increase their cultivation by even a trace after reaching the level cap, once the Wilderness fully revives and the level restrictions are lifted, they still need to accumulate experience to achieve breakthroughs. Ye Fan is now eagerly anticipating whether his cultivation level could directly break through the Dominating Realm once the Wilderness is completely revived. Beyond the breakthrough in levels, he has also made considerable progress in other areas. His Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique are just one step away from the Middle-Stage Divine Rank. His Divination Skills and Formation have finally broken through the God Level at this moment. Hahaha! Ye Fan couldnt help but burst into wild laughter. He had waited so long, and at last, he witnessed the breakthrough of his Divination Skills and Formation. With these two methods breaking through, he was almost ready to make a move against the True Gods of the Pantheon and the Heavenly Demon faction. For Ye Fan, the hardest part about targeting the True Gods of the Pantheon was uncovering their hidden identities. No matter their apparent identity, any connections to the Heavenly Demon are indelible links on the lines of fate and cant be faked. When his Divination Skills were still at the Great Saint Stage, Ye Fan had tried to see the fate lines of True God cultivators, but the level wasnt high enough to discern them. Now, it should be possible. Gazing into the void, myriad entangled lines of fate emerged, complex and daunting. Ye Fan began to search among these lines for those entangled with the Heavenly Demon and the Pantheon. Despite the complexity, Ye Fan was patient enough. Found you! A sharp light shone in Ye Fans eyes. True God Haizhu, a cultivator at the early stage of True God Realm. Within the Connecting Heaven Realm, True God Haizhu was famously kind-hearted. He even attended the grand wedding of Ye Tianxing and the Cold Moon Gods Daughter last time. But back then, Ye Fans Divination Skills hadnt broken through, and despite being under his very nose, he failed to notice anything unusual about True God Haizhu. Who would have thought that True God Haizhu was actually one of the Pantheons own? And it wasnt just True God Haizhu; the entire Haizhu Divine Sect had been completely assimilated by the Pantheon. However, Ye Fan didnt rush to act. To prevent the Hall of All Beings from making a desperate move, he first upgraded the Formations of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty and the Ye Family. Masses of materials that would make even True Gods wince flew out of Ye Fans storage space as if they cost nothing, heading towards various locations of the Ye Family and the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. It was still the Nine Turns Yellow River Formation of the Ye Family and the Array of All Heavens and Stars of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. These formations had supported the Ye Family from its humble beginnings to now, becoming Divine Formations. The Array Spirits within the two formations, feeling themselves growing increasingly powerful, were ecstatic. Such a significant upgrade to the formations naturally couldnt escape the notice of the cultivators in the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. The cultivators all looked up, their faces filled with joy. They had been through many such upgrades before, so they were no strangers to them. Each upgrade meant their safety was taken to a higher level; how could they possibly object? Newly joined cultivators, under the explanations of veteran ones, also quickly understood and rejoiced. Many forces had now joined the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, including one or two of the Divine Rank. Yet even for a Divine Rank force, their Sect Protection Arrays were not of Divine Level. And now, the God Level Grand Formation of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty could cover the entire dynasty, protecting everyone. The scale of resources required for such an undertaking was beyond their wildest dreams. This Great Yu Divine Dynasty was indeed audacious. Joining it had been their most correct decision. And, forces outside the Great Yu Divine Dynasty drooled with envy. They too craved the protection of a God Level Formation, especially during these chaotic times when such a Formation was incredibly important. Unfortunately, although the Great Yu Divine Dynasty was still expanding, the thought of when it might reach their regions was unbearable. They couldnt wait to join the Great Yu Divine Dynasty. Setting up the two formations was not a big deal for Ye Fan, who had successfully broken through to become an Array Master. Decades later, he had successfully set them up. Next, it was time to settle the score. ` In the North Domain of the Connecting Heaven Realm, within the Haizhu Divine Sect. True God Haizhu had been feeling uneasy lately but couldnt pinpoint the source. For True God Haizhu, joining the Hall of All Beings was his biggest secret. But as a covert agent, there were ostensibly no ties between the Haizhu Divine Sect and the Pantheon, nor the Heavenly Demonin True God Haizhus view, exposure was impossible. Yet, where did this feeling of unease come from? As a True God, such capricious anxiety couldnt just arise from nowhere. Could he have provoked some powerful entity? Thinking this, True God Haizhu secretly contacted the Heavenly Demon, and after realizing there was no issue with the communication, he breathed a sigh of relief. Apart from the terrifying figure of the Family Head of the Ye Family, who could harm his True Spirit under the protection of the Heavenly Demon? The next moment, a massive Formation enveloped the area of the Haizhu Divine Sect. The entire Haizhu Divine Sect instantly turned into a forbidden zone, where entry was allowed, but exit was not. Who is it? True God Haizhu reacted instantaneously, trying to break the Formation at once. Bang! A powerful strike from the True God Realm fiercely hit the Formation. But in the next moment, True God Haizhu was dumbfounded. His attack hadnt inflicted the slightest damage on the Formation, let alone break it. Only a Divine Level Formation could achieve such an effect. When had he ever offended a Divine Level Array Master? Moreover, there shouldnt be any Divine Level Array Masters in the Connecting Heaven Realm. As for Divine Level Array Masters beyond the Connecting Heaven Realm, Haizhu, the perennial good guy of the realm, couldnt possibly have provoked one. True God Haizhu, long time no see, are you well? A familiar voice reached True God Haizhus ears. To others, this voice might sound familiar but wouldnt raise any particular concerns. However, for someone like him, a covert agent for the Pantheon in the Connecting Heaven Realm, that voice was terrifying. Who didnt know about Ye Fans feud with the Pantheon? He even dared to fight the Heavenly Demon, so why would he care about the True Gods of the Pantheon? But at this time, True God Haizhu couldnt possibly admit his identity. True God Qianye, what is the meaning of this? Not only could he not admit it, but he also had to act as if it were the real thing. Confronted with Ye Fans actions, he took the initiative to question him. What do I mean? Why dont you ask the Heavenly Demon whether or not I should be here! Ye Fan said with a smile. But the killing intent in his voice sent chills down True God Haizhus entire body. The act of Ye Fan setting up a grand Formation at the Haizhu Divine Sect was naturally not something that could be kept secret from others. Soon, the True Gods nearby who sensed the situation rushed over to find out what was happening. Over the years, True God Haizhu had earned the reputation of being a good guy in the Connecting Heaven Realm, so he naturally had many friends. Many True God friends arrived immediately, intending to come to the aid of True God Haizhu. But upon arrival, they saw Ye Fan standing opposite True God Haizhu. In the Connecting Heaven Realm, there wasnt a True God who didnt recognize Ye Fan. When they realized that it was Ye Fan who had acted against True God Haizhu, several of his friends hesitated. They wanted to rescue True God Haizhu, but Ye Fan was not someone they could afford to provoke. They were also somewhat puzzled. How had Haizhu, the well-known good guy, managed to provoke Ye Fan? That just didnt make any sense! When True God Haizhu saw his friends outside the Haizhu Divine Sect, hope flickered in his heart. Friends, the Family Head of the Ye Family covets a treasure I possess and has made a move to snatch it. Today it may be me facing trouble, but beware, the Ye Familys ambitions are not to be underestimated! He spoke with a look of righteous indignation. But to the ears of the many True Gods, it sounded exceedingly grating. The Ye Family coveting a treasure? If you, True God Haizhu, want to make up a reason, at least make it a convincing one! Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 19: It Turns Out Not Truly Indestructible Chapter 607: Chapter 19: It Turns Out Not Truly Indestructible Setting aside everything else, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion alone has provided the Ye Family with so many resources. When they accuse the Ye Family of coveting True God Haizhus treasures, cant True God Haizhu come up with a more reliable excuse? Now, even a few good friends of True God Haizhu felt too embarrassed to make excuses for him. There must be something going on with True God Haizhu. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come up with such an unreliable reason. But, what exactly did True God Haizhu do to provoke the formidable existence that is the Ye Family Head? It had incited Ye Fan to take action personally, and caused such a huge commotion. In the past, even though Ye Fan was ruthless when dealing with other True Gods, he would not go to such extremes. He even set up a great formation this time, clearly unwilling to let anyone from the Haizhu Divine Sect go. Seeing the change in everyones expression, True God Haizhu realized he had misspoken. He had originally hoped to use these strong True Gods to make Ye Fan hesitate. But now, it was obviously backfiring. However, finding an excuse was futile at this point. With no other option, True God Haizhu couldnt worry about exposing himself anymore and had to immediately use the method left by the Heavenly Demon to contact the Heavenly Demon, hoping to find a way out for himself. The moment the token was crushed, a black hole appeared immediately in the sky. An inherently repulsive aura emerged within the black hole. The Sky Demon Race fundamentally differs from the creatures of the Pangu Universe, to the extent that they could be considered natural enemies. This aura would instinctively repulse the Human clan. The moment it appeared, it was immediately recognized. Those who had cultivated to the True God Realm were not fools. Soon, everyone understood why Ye Fan bore such malice toward the Haizhu Divine Sect. It turned out that the Haizhu Divine Sect was connected to the Heavenly Demon. The conflict between the Ye Family and the Heavenly Demon was already well known. Now that the Haizhu Divine Sect was found to be associated with the Heavenly Demon, everyone immediately lost the urge to plead for True God Haizhu. A few friends of True God Haizhu secretly rejoiced that they hadnt spoken up earlier because of their relationship with him. If Ye Fan considered them associated with True God Haizhu, they would be in big trouble. Furthermore, Ye Fan revealing True God Haizhus identity was a good thing for them. Otherwise, given the character of the Heavenly Demons cultivators, who knew if these friends would become targets for True God Haizhu. For the current True Gods, the name Pantheon struck fear into their hearts. Now that they knew their friend was a person from the Pantheon, how could they not be afraid! After coming out of the channel, True God Haizhu noticed Ye Fan immediately and knew his undercover line had been exposed. But he couldnt understand how it had been exposed. It made no sense. This must have been an accident. In the mind of the Heavenly Demon, there was already some chaos unfolding. These secret lines were all for his future plans. If they were exposed now, it would not be good news for him. The best course of action was to eliminate the hidden danger, Ye Fan. Lately, he had absorbed a lot of the Original Principle from the fragments of the Wilderness, and his cultivation level had recovered substantially. This time, he should be able to deal with Ye Fan, right? Otherwise, if Ye Fan continued to expose other members of the Pantheon, the trouble would be immense. True God Qianye, let me test your mettle again! The Heavenly Demon struck, and its world-destroying Sky Demons Qi instantly enveloped the Haizhu Divine Sect. The power contained within was much stronger than before. Most of the Haizhu Divine Sect cultivators couldnt withstand the erosion of the Sky Demons Qi, instantly transforming into ferocious monsters, looking around for their prey. Even True God Haizhu struggled to maintain his composure in the tide of Demonic Qi. Without Ye Fan even lifting a finger, the Heavenly Demon nearly wiped out the entire Haizhu Divine Sect. Facing the Heavenly Demon whose strength had grown once again, Ye Fan didnt feel too perturbed. Indeed, the Heavenly Demon had grown stronger, but Ye Fan had not been idle during this time, either. The support from the system was on a level the Heavenly Demon could not match. Ye Fan leapt into the air, with the Six Paths Reincarnation manifesting behind him. Six Paths Reincarnation Fist! With increased cultivation level, the power of the Six Paths Reincarnation Fist also multiplied. Boom! The collision of the Heavenly Demons power with the Six Paths Reincarnation Power turned the Haizhu Divine Sect instantly into ruins. True God Haizhu, now wanting to cry tears of frustration, realized that even if the Heavenly Demon saved him, a lifetime of efforts had vanished. Seeing the now-destroyed Haizhu Divine Sect, Ye Fan became enraged. The resources of the Haizhu Divine Sect had already been considered his own by Ye Fan. Now that the Heavenly Demon dared to destroy his property, it was simply courting death! Kill! Anger further amplified Ye Fans strength; with one punch, the power of the Heavenly Demon shattered completely, with the formidable force transferring directly to the Heavenly Demons body. The Demonic Qi on the Heavenly Demons body vibrated rapidly, trying to counter Ye Fans attack. However, in the end, it couldnt completely negate the force. The Six Paths Reincarnation Power continuously invaded the Heavenly Demons body, exacerbating the injuries that the Heavenly Demon had only recently recovered, adding yet another layer. And the Heavenly Demon was utterly stunned. He was a dominating peak existence, now only seeking to restore his cultivation level, and by any account, his power should have been increasing faster than Ye Fans. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 19 It Turns Out Not Really Indestructible_2 Chapter 608: Chapter 19 It Turns Out Not Really Indestructible_2 ` But now, the power that Ye Fan had gained during this time had completely surpassed that of the once-Dominating Peak Powerhouse. This made no sense at all! Last time, he was still evenly matched with Ye Fan. But now, with just one attack, he was already injured. For him, this was something unacceptable. The Sky Demons Qi vibrated once more, transforming into endless Heavenly Demons, rushing towards Ye Fan. The Heavenly Demons, undying and unkillable, were hard to defeat. For ordinary True Gods, a single Heavenly Demon was difficult enough to deal with. But for Ye Fan, being hard to kill was merely a matter of insufficient power. If the power was sufficient, there was nothing that could not be annihilated. The Underworld descends! Following the Six Paths Reincarnation, a vast phantom of the Underworld seemed to be pulled by Ye Fan from another world. Ghosts and gods from the Underworld surged out, slaying towards the myriad of Heavenly Demons. Each ghost and god phantom had a look of excitement on their face; this was the Underworld anomaly that Ye Fan had recast after visiting the Wilderness graveyard and gaining a deeper understanding of the Underworld powerhouses from the ancient times. Of course, its power was incomparable to before. If it were not for the fact that Ye Fan had not found the grave of Mother Hou Tu, this Underworld might have transcended illusion and become a real Underworld. The Heavenly Demons were blocked, and Ye Fan finally started to take action personally, killing his way towards the Sky Demon. The Sky Demon could no longer care about True God Haizhu; the power displayed by Ye Fan now posed a great threat. The two sides clashed in an instant! The aftermath of the battle left the Haizhu Divine Sect in ruins. Many True God powerhouses felt the strength of the residual waves and retreated desperately, fearing being caught up in them. After retreating for hundreds of millions of miles, the many True Gods finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Ye Fan and the Sky Demon who were still fighting, everyones eyes were filled with terror. Could a late-stage True God be this powerful? They had seen other late-stage True Gods, but none could match Ye Fan and the Sky Demon. The power of Ye Fan and the Sky Demon could definitely carve out a new level above the late stages of True Gods. The Wilderness revival had not yet arrived, and they were certain that Ye Fan and the Sky Demons cultivation level hadnt broken through the peak of the True Gods, let alone the fabled Dominating Realmthat was even less likely. But because their realm had not yet broken through, the combat power they demonstrated was all the more frightening. If they were this powerful without a breakthrough, how formidable would they be if they did break through? The battle continued, through the change of days and nights. Gradually, the Sky Demon began to fail at resisting Ye Fans offensive. After a wild barrage for a month, Ye Fan remained vigorous and lively. But the Sky Demons Qi was growing thin. Without enough Sky Demons Qi to protect its body, the Sky Demon couldnt effectively fend off the invasion of Ye Fans Six Paths Reincarnation Power. Bloodline Power, burst forth! Ye Fan also saw the Sky Demons weakness and erupted once more! In the end, seizing the opportunity, he smashed the Heavenly Demons body fiercely. The body of the Sky Demon vanished instantly between heaven and earth, but Ye Fans expression showed not the slightest hint of ease. The Sky Demon was not yet dead! And he couldnt deal with it as he would with other True God powerhouses, finding the Sky Demons True Spirit and killing it directly. No wonder this wretched thing had survived from the ancient Wilderness erait had quite a few tricks up its sleeve. But if one couldnt kill it in one go, then just hit it a few more times. Ye Fan truly didnt believe that anything truly undying existed in this world. The void twisted, and the body of the Sky Demon quickly reassembled, recovering once again. You cannot kill me, the Sky Demon said coldly, staring daggers at Ye Fan. Even the Sky Demon hadnt expected that its first downfall in this life would be at the hands of Ye Fan. Although it would not die, it still had to endure all the pain that came before death. Ye Fans response to the Sky Demon was just another punch. Punch after punch, beating the Sky Demon to death again and again. After a short while, the body of the Sky Demon once again reassembled and revived. It seemed like nothing had happened, but Ye Fan could keenly sense that the aura of the Sky Demon had diminished somewhat. Oh, so this resurrection did come with a price after all! ` Ye Fans face broke into a radiant smile. Feeling a twinge of unease in his heart upon seeing Ye Fans smile, Lord Sky Demon wondered if his secret had been discovered. Why could Ye Fan still smile at such a time? Had he found out his secret? Six Paths Reincarnation, Bind! The power of Six Paths Reincarnation erupted once again, but this time it was not to suppress, but to prevent the Heavenly Demon from escaping. Boom! The sound of fists striking resounded through heaven and earth. Time and again, the body of the Heavenly Demon was obliterated by Ye Fan. By now, the Heavenly Demon had also confirmed that Ye Fan must have discovered his secret. With each injury, the Heavenly Demons Original Principle was also affected. If this continued, he might really be in trouble. This cant go on! At that moment, the Heavenly Demon wasnt stubborn anymore. He still needed to wait for the full revival of the Wilderness; he couldnt afford an incident now. Ye Fan, you win this time, but it wont end like this! Hearing these words, Ye Fan immediately panicked. How can you, a mighty Lord Sky Demon, run away? How embarrassing! Ye Fan wasnt afraid of the Heavenly Demon putting up a tough front; he feared him running away. There was no choice; who knew what special methods these old undying beings had? Even if Ye Fan wanted to stop him, it might not be successful! Ye Fan, out of options, accelerated his attacks. The next moment, the Demonic Qi on the Heavenly Demons body began to burn wildly. The burning Demonic Qi made the aura of the Heavenly Demon instantly wither. But this force directly broke through Ye Fans seals. Then, carrying the body of the Heavenly Demon, it vanished into the Connecting Heaven Realm. Ye Fan still failed to stop the Heavenly Demon, which frustrated him immensely. If he couldnt kill the Heavenly Demon now, he would just have to become a little stronger; one day, he would be able to finish him off! But before killing the Heavenly Demon, it was also a good choice to first wipe out the people from the Pantheon. True God Haizhu, who had barely withstood the Demonic Qi tide, stared dumbfounded as the Heavenly Demon completely disappeared. Lord Sky Demon, if you run away, what am I supposed to do! Turning around, he saw Ye Fan, clenching his fists and walking towards him; True God Haizhu collapsed completely. True God Qianye, I was forced! What awaited him was Ye Fans fist. A mere early-stage True God Cultivator was obliterated by a single punch, his Divine Body and True Spirit dissipated without leaving a trace in the world. To Ye Fan now, early-stage True Gods posed no threat at all. Gentlemen, Ill take care of this remnant of the Heavenly Demon first! Ye Fan said with a bow to the many returning True God powerhouses! None of these True Gods had provoked him, and they were all potential customers of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion; Ye Fan remained polite. We thank True God Qianye for ridding us of this Heavenly Demon remnant! Indeed, we never expected True God Haizhu to be such a person! Before knowing Ye Fans reasons for annihilating True God Haizhu, people were a bit worried. But now, there wasnt the slightest concern. About Ye Fans temperament, they had already gained some understanding. As long as they didnt provoke Ye Fan, under normal circumstances, True God Qianye was quite amiable. Ye Fans targeting of the people from the Pantheon wasnt bad for them. Having a powerhouse like Ye Fan in the Connecting Heaven Realm was actually a good thing for the many True Gods. If the Pantheon ever attacked in the future, theyd have Ye Fan standing in front! Theres no longer any room for reconciliation between Ye Fan and the Pantheon! One True God Haizhu was certainly not enough to satisfy Ye Fan. This time, he had to make the Pantheon feel the pain. Ye Fan had been worried that targeting the Pantheon would bring retaliation from the Heavenly Demon, but now that he knew the Heavenly Demons weakness, Ye Fan no longer had any worries. If the Heavenly Demon dared to come again, Ye Fan truly dared to hold him back! Meanwhile, the True Gods of the Pantheon finally awaited the return of the Heavenly Demon, whose aura was waning. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 20 The Foundation of the Ye Family Chapter 609: Chapter 20 The Foundation of the Ye Family The Sky Demon State was immediately recognizable at a glance. In this battle, the Heavenly Demon still didnt gain any advantage over Ye Fan, and even suffered a great loss. This outcome made it difficult for many of the True Gods who had joined the Pantheon to accept. They joined the Pantheon exactly because of the Heavenly Demons status and the protective strength it afforded them. As for the opportunities after the Wildernesss resurrection, they had only dared to dream about them; what mattered most was the Heavenly Demons unmatched power at present. But now, the Heavenly Demon had been defeated by Ye Fan twice. And most importantly, Ye Fan seemed to have a way to find the members of the Pantheon. For them, this possibility was deadly. If even the Heavenly Demon was no match for Ye Fan, seeking out any one of them would be a disaster. Lord Sky Demon, what should we do now? The Moxie True God spoke with a trembling voice. Compared to others, the Moxie True God was somewhat more at ease. After all, his conflict with Ye Fan was well known; there was no need to worry about his identity being exposed anymore. It was different for the other True Gods; their identities were secret. If exposed, their end would not be pleasant. Theres no need for you all to worry. According to my calculations, the Wilderness will resurrect within ten thousand years. If your identities are exposed, so be it. If Ye Fan really dares to come after me, I havent been without my means. Being able to survive from the times of the Wilderness and resurrect in this era meant that the Heavenly Demon certainly had his trump cards. It was just that these trump cards were not something the Heavenly Demon wanted to use against Ye Fan. You should know that when the Wilderness returns, the most terrifying were not these present-era powerhouses like Ye Fan, but those existences who, like him, had survived the calamities of the Wilderness. Even those six beings who had surpassed the Dominating Realm might still be alive! If he didnt have enough trump cards, his own fate upon meeting these powerhouses in the future would not be a good one. The grudges between the Heavenly Demon and the creatures of the Wilderness were irreconcilable. While the creatures of the Wilderness sought to return to their peak, he also intended to seize upon the resurrection of the Wilderness to take that final step. For every creature, this resurrection was a life-and-death struggle. The words of the Heavenly Demon brought some relief to the many cultivators of the Pantheon. They were willing to believe that the Heavenly Demon had his trump cards. They just hoped that Ye Fans discovery of True God Haizhu was an accident. They were used to living in the light and did not wish to become rats in the shadows. For a True God powerhouse, this was not a pleasant experience. On the other hand, Ye Fan had no particular thoughts about the Heavenly Demons escape. If he fled, let him flee; Ye Fan would fight back again next time. For Ye Fan, once he caught up with a cultivator, that person would soon be left far behind. The Heavenly Demon was no longer a threat. Such was the confidence after activating the cheat. However, a mere early-stage True God member of the Pantheon was clearly not enough to satisfy Ye Fan. The purge continued! In just the Connecting Heaven Realm alone, Ye Fan discovered four early-stage True God members of the Pantheon. And it was obvious that there were more than these four members of the Pantheon within the Connecting Heaven Realm! Currently constrained by his skill level, Ye Fan was not yet able to detect the mid-stage True God members of the Pantheon. However, it was certain that there were mid-stage True God members of the Pantheon in the Connecting Heaven Realm. For this purge, Ye Fan did not wait for resources from the Heavenly Demon; he acted directly, choosing annihilation! The many True Gods of the Connecting Heaven Realm were clearly aware of Ye Fans actions to eradicate the members of the Pantheon and naturally had no objections. They even secretly thanked Ye Fan. After all, having members of the Pantheon among them was a threat as well. As for those Pantheon members still lying in ambush, each of them gnashed their teeth in the dark, yet didnt dare harbor other thoughts or even dare to mention Ye Fans name. For beings of their level, merely mentioning the true name might be sensed by Ye Fan. If Ye Fan were to come knocking as a result, that would spell real doom. By now, they could almost be certain that Ye Fan indeed had a way to identify them. Even though it seemed that this method currently only worked on early-stage True Gods, who knew whether Ye Fans method could improve. If it did improve, then it would spell doom for them. What they didnt know was that Ye Fan was just getting started. A member of the Pantheon from the Connecting Heaven Realm was clearly not enough to satisfy Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan was not in a hurry to deal with other early-stage True God members of the Pantheon from different worlds; he was waiting for an opportunity, one that was coming soon. Within the Ye Family, a late-stage True God aura flashed by, then was casually concealed by Ye Fan. The figure of Ye XiaoFan also appeared in front of Ye Fan. With the insights gained from the improvement of Ye Fans cultivation level, breaking through to the late-stage True God realm was essentially effortless for Ye Fans three avatars. As long as they had enough resources, they could break through quickly. And now, Ye XiaoFan had already broken through to the late-stage True God realm. The other two avatars had also reached the peak of the mid-stage True God realm, just a step away from the late-stage. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 20 The Foundation of the Ye Family_2 Chapter 610: Chapter 20 The Foundation of the Ye Family_2 In addition to the other True God powerhouses in the Ye Family, as well as a full set of divine artifacts. These were the trump cards that Ye Fan had left to the Ye Family. Ye Fan, about to take action, certainly wouldnt leave his family exposed to danger. If the forces of the Pantheon decided to take advantage of Ye Fans absence to seek revenge, the Ye Family would surely give them a big surprise. Whether they would like that surprise was not for them to decide. Everything was ready. Ye Fan did not conceal himself and swaggered out of the Connecting Heaven Realm, heading straight for the nearby Heavenly Demon Realm. The Heavenly Demon Realm, adjacent to the Sea of Primordial Chaos in the Upper Realm, was also a territory with which Ye Fan was quite familiar. No sooner had Ye Fan appeared in the Heavenly Demon Realm than news began to spread fast. Messages were exchanged between True God powerhouses within the Heavenly Demon Realm and between those in the Pantheon. The True God powerhouses of the Pantheon also understood that there was no room for reconciliation with Ye Fan; they would certainly not sit waiting for death. If the Ye Family dares to strike at us, are we not allowed to strike back? Of course, they meant not to ambush Ye Fanthey wouldnt dare to do so. Havent they seen even a Heavenly Demon of such strength getting beaten up by Ye Fan? While they were confident in their own abilities, they did not believe they would be a match for Ye Fan. But, if they couldnt deal with Ye Fan, they could always go after the people of the Ye Family, couldnt they? The Ye Family had only risen recently; they couldnt believe that, apart from the freakish Ye Fan, the other cultivators of the family were all that formidable. To break through the True God Realm, each of them had cultivated for millions or even tens of millions of years, existing far longer than the Ye Family. Even with the emergence of a powerhouse like Ye Fan, they still felt indifferent towards the Ye Familys heritage. Although they also knew that Ye Fan had likely left some contingencies within the Ye Family. Still, they planned to attack the Ye Family, seeking revenge against Ye Fan. Ye Fan, after all, knew nothing of the Pantheons true strength. Hardly had Ye Fan arrived in the Heavenly Demon Realm when two late-stage True God powerhouses, ten mid-stage True Gods, and a dozen early-stage True God cultivators, appeared not far from Thousand Leaves City. The next moment, the auras of dozens of True God powerhouses suddenly erupted, shaking the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. Countless True God powerhouses of the Connecting Heaven Realm, even those in seclusion, were startled awake. So many powerhouses, if placed in the time before Ye Fans rise, would have been enough to overturn the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. When they sensed that these auras had appeared outside the Ye Family, they instantly understood that this was the Pantheons retaliation against the Ye Family. The native cultivators of the Connecting Heaven Realm didnt really like the Ye Family or Ye Fan. After all, though the Connecting Heaven Realm was part of the Upper Realm, its resources had limits. Now, with the rise of the Ye Family, they were seizing their resources. Blocking ones wealth was like killing ones parents. How could the previously dominant powers of the Connecting Heaven Realm be willing to accept that? But now, things were different. The various affiliated forces of the Ye Family mobilized at once, heading to the Ye Family, ready to provide aid. Apart from the affiliated forces, numerous True God powerhouses also took action immediately, moving towards the Ye Family to gather against the cultivators of the Pantheon. Everyone understood the principle that if one member perishes, none will be secure. This time, their target was the Ye Family; next time, it might be them. So, at such a time, everyone set aside their grudges and chose to lend a hand. Even Ye Fan had not anticipated this turn of events. He still did not have a thorough understanding of human nature. When real danger came, human nature could sometimes be quite good. But even for peak powerhouses to provide support, it would take time. Could the Ye Family hold out? At this moment, within Thousand Leaves City, many of the Ye Familys True Gods also began to get excited. Here they come, here they come. The enemy has finally arrived; this time, they could have a satisfying battle. Kill! The Golden Immortal Team had been ambushed early within Thousand Leaves City. For a moment, the presence of True God experts within Thousand Leaves City exploded in number, surpassing those of the Pantheon, recklessly clashing against the True God powerhouses from the Pantheon. This surge of True God presence completely baffled the cultivators from the Pantheon. Whats going on? How could there be so many True God experts within the Ye Family? Could it be that the Ye Family gathered all the True God experts from the Connecting Heaven Realm to take action together? But that doesnt make sense! The True God experts of the Ye Family had already appeared before them. Face after face, all familiar, no doubt about it, they were all cultivators from the Ye Family according to the intelligence. But when did these cultivators break through to the True God Realm? Hadnt each of them been cultivating for only a few short years? How could they have broken through so quickly? Did they not face any bottlenecks? At this moment, the many True God powerhouses of the Pantheon felt as if their worldview had collapsed, as if their years of cultivation had been in vain, put to shame. When they joined the Pantheon, many did so for a chance to break through their bottlenecks, even at the expense of giving up their own citizenship. But now it seems, perhaps joining the Ye Family would have given them a better chance of breaking through than staying within the Pantheon! The Ye Family didnt give them any more chances to be stunned, as they each commanded their Divine Artifacts, charging towards their selected enemies, fearing they would fall behind and miss out on opponents. Theres only so many opponents to go around, best to fight one more if possible. The Ye Family cultivators, who seemed to be immersed in cultivation on ordinary days, hid their love for battle deep within their bones. It was only because Ye Fan was too powerful that they rarely got the chance to partake in large-scale battles. They treasured every opportunity they got to fight. The Pantheons plans were directly shattered, as the strength displayed by the Ye Family now far exceeded their estimates. Watching one by one as the Ye Familys True Gods rushed up, exhilarated as if they had been injected with adrenaline, they felt the urge to turn tail and run, suspecting today they were the ones being outsmarted. However, many True Gods, after all, were seasoned warriors, knowing they couldnt run away now. They quickly recovered, each drawing their magical weapons, ready to meet the challenge. But it was only then that they noticed something amiss. The magical weapons in the hands of these Ye Family True Gods were of the wrong tier. Even those in the early stages of True God were wielding Divine Artifacts? Although they were all low-tier Divine Artifacts, a Divine Artifact was still a Divine Artifact. Among them, many who were in the early or middle stages of True God, wielded only what could be called Demigod artifacts. In terms of equipment, they were utterly crushed by the Ye Family. But at this point, they had no choice but to press forward, gritting their teeth. The Ye Familys people probably havent broken through long ago, so their combat power must not be up to par, right? In their hearts, they comforted themselves silently. But soon, they realized they were wrong. The Ye Family cultivators didnt just overpower them with equipment; even their combat strength was not the slightest bit inferior. When talent overwhelm formed, it simply couldnt be compensated for by time. With the talents of Ye Family cultivators, practicing various God Methods was effortlessly easy, making rapid progress that was by no means weaker than these True God powerhouses. Add to that their Bloodline Talents, with each Divine Body robust, and even many having already tempered their own Exclusive Divine Bodies. In every aspect, the Ye Familys True Gods were not inferior to anyone. And most importantly, when these True God powerhouses finally managed to land a hit on the Ye Familys True Gods Divine Bodies, a divine light flared up, directly protecting them. This was the unique divine glow of Defensive Divine Artifacts! This scene drove the True God powerhouses to despair. They couldnt win, they simply couldnt! The two lead late-stage True God powerhouses panicked. They too, were renowned figures in the Upper Realm, and for the sake of striking at the Ye Family, they had not hesitated to reveal their identities this time. If they could not successfully take revenge on Ye Fan, it would be a huge loss for them. Attack! The Ye Family couldnt possibly have that many late-stage True God experts, right? Then, three figures flew out from the Ye Family, positioning themselves before the two antagonists. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 21: Siege on the Ye Family Chapter 611: Chapter 21: Siege on the Ye Family The arrival was none other than the Ye Familys three major clones. Ye XiaoFan blocked a late-stage True God powerhouse, and the other two clones worked together to stop the last True God powerhouse. No matter how hard the two True Gods tried, they couldnt break through the blockade of the three clones. Ye XiaoFan and his two companions were in no rush; they simply held the line, without going all out. And without the support of the two late-stage True God powerhouses, the remaining Pantheon True Gods were beginning to falter. It was at this moment that many True Gods who had come to offer their support finally arrived. The first to arrive were none other than the True God of Cold Moon, Arrogant True God, and the Phoenix True God. The aura of all three had also reached the mid-stage of the True God realm. But when they saw the numerous True God powerhouses from the Ye Family, the three of them were dumbfounded. So many True God powerhouses from the Ye Family? With such strength, did they really need their support? Other True God powerhouses from the Connecting Heaven Realm also arrived quickly. When they saw the numerous True God powerhouses from the Ye Family, their reaction was actually the same as that of the Arrogant True God and his peers. They had all imagined the Ye Family to be strong, but had never thought they could be this strong. With the strength now shown by the Ye Family, there was no need to worry about them, even without Ye Fan around. However, since they had come, they, of course, wouldnt just stand by and watch. Faced with dire straits or beating a dead horse, they naturally preferred the latter with less risk. They certainly didnt want to miss this golden opportunity to curry favor with the Ye Family. The Ye Familys attitude towards the several affiliated forces wasnt secret among these True God forces, and they had long envied it. If possible, they too wanted to get on good terms with the Ye Family! The Pantheon powerhouses, already on the verge of collapse, finally gave in upon seeing the Connecting Heaven Realm powerhouses come to support. They were already unable to withstand the Ye Family, and with the addition of these powerhouses, they doubted whether they could even escape. Run! After exchanging a glance, the two late-stage True God powerhouses immediately made up their minds to run! Blocked by the three clones of Ye Fan, they couldnt achieve their goal. Although running now might lead to the fall of the mid- and early-stage cultivators they had brought, they could no longer afford to care about that. You should know, the most terrifying presence in the Ye Family was never these people. If things dragged on and Ye Fan returned, they would lose even the chance to flee. Hao Tian God Body! Raging Sun God Method! The two erupted in an instant, breaking through the blockade of Ye XiaoFan and his companions. Then, they turned tail and ran, without a hint of hesitation. In just an instant, they vanished from everyones sight. It has to be said, late-stage True God powerhouses are indeed mighty, too swift to intercept once they decided to flee. But what the two of them didnt notice was that a figure was slowly following behind them. With the strongest leaders having fled, the remaining True God powerhouses directly collapsed. How could they not know that they were being abandoned? By this time, they had completely lost the will to fight. Several mid-stage True God powerhouses immediately began to zigzag, trying to break free from the battlefield. But there was nothing they could do about the escape of the late-stage True Gods; the mid-stage True Gods wanting to run away would be a slap in their face, wouldnt it? With the addition of new forces, they began to face several against one. Nearly every Pantheon cultivator of the True God realm found themselves facing the siege of several cultivators of the same realm. The battlefield, which was still at a stalemate, quickly began to tip. Soon, the first True God powerhouse fell. The phenomena of True God falling appeared one after another, lasting for dozens of days. This day was later called Divine Demise Day by the original cultivators of the future Connecting Heaven Realm. From this day forward, these forces finally gained recognition from the Ye Family and began to rise. The line of the Connecting Heaven Realm would be absolutely powerful in the future Wilderness. Every cultivator coming out of the Connecting Heaven Realm took pride in having been born from the same place as the great Ye, the Most Holy. Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all! After clearing the battlefield, Ye Jintian gave a bow of thanks to the many True God powerhouses who had come to support. Ye Jintians attitude was very good, but of course, it was only aimed at the first batch of True God powerhouses who had come to support. Only the first batch of True God powerhouses who came to support, without knowing the strength of the Ye Family and under the possibility of danger, were truly close to the Ye Family. Ye Jintian didnt care whether they were hedging their bets or were truly understanding. But this attitude must be remembered by the Ye Family. As for those who came later to jump on the bandwagon, Ye Jintian didnt really want to pay them much attention. With the strength of the Ye Family, they didnt need such fair-weather friends. This distinction led to the regret of those forces who had rushed over only after learning of the Ye Familys strength. If they had known how powerful the Ye Family was, they certainly wouldnt have come late. This time, the strength displayed by the Ye Family gave the Connecting Heaven Realm a new understanding of the Ye Family. It turns out that even without Ye Fan, the Ye Family could already be called the first force in the Connecting Heaven Realm. The hidden strength was too formidable. However, it was too late for regrets. The last chance to build a good relationship with the Ye Family had been perfectly missed by them. However, this time most of the forces managed to seize the opportunity. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 21: Siege of the Ye Family_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 21: Siege of the Ye Family_2 Several leaders of originally not so powerful forces couldnt help but laugh heartily at the resting place provided by the Ye Family. These weak forces suffered the most with the coming of the great age. It could be said that with this move, they had staked their future. However, they were now certain that they had made the right bet. Although their treatment might not be comparable to the several subordinate forces of the Ye Family, they were already very satisfied. The supply prices offered by the Ye Family were already much lower than for others. Moreover, they now had the chance to purchase some resources that were not sold in the Thousand Leaves Pavilion before. Among these, Divine Pills like the Molting Divine Elixir could even enable more True Gods to emerge within their forces, enhancing their strength. At this moment, they finally understood why the Cold Moon Gods Sect had risen so quickly. If they could rely on the Ye Family, they could become just as powerful. It turned out that the most clever ones in the Connecting Heaven Realm were the Cold Moon Gods Sect! The Magic Light True God and the Azure Fall True God, who led the team from the Pantheon, sensed the loss immediately. However, at this time, they had no way to respond. This time, they had completely exposed their identities. If it werent for the fact that they had already transferred their respective forces in advance, their losses would have been even greater. Azure Fall, our losses this time are too great! If it werent for the promise from Lord Sky Demon of a Sky Demon Pill that could help them breakthrough directly to the peak of True God as soon as the Wilderness revived, they would never have accepted this mission. Were they unaware of the danger? But sometimes, even knowing the risks, one must take the plunge. It was clear, however, that this time they had lost in their gamble. Both of them looked at each other wordlessly, hurriedly making their way back to the Pantheons stronghold. They were like rats scurrying across the street now; aside from the Pantheons stronghold, they had no idea where else to go. Suddenly, a billow of black fog appeared before them. The figure of Lord Sky Demon appeared before them. Seeing Lord Sky Demon, the two divine powerful beings were deeply moved. Had Lord Sky Demon come to fetch them because he knew their predicament? Originally thinking they would be punished once they returned, they hadnt expected Lord Sky Demon to be so kind. Their spirits lifted and they were on the verge of tears. The next moment, what greeted them were two big slaps from Lord Sky Demon. You two useless things, not only did you fail, but you almost brought Ye Fan back with you, what use are you! Hearing this, both True Gods trembled all over. What did he mean? Bring Ye Fan back with them? Both turned their heads swiftly and then saw, not far away, a young man smiling at them. Ye Fan couldnt help but marvel, Lord Sky Demon truly lived up to being an ancient being; his intelligence was intact. It seemed that following these two failures to find the Pantheons base was no longer a possibility. Lord Sky Demon, how about another fight? Although Ye Fan was asking, the tone in his voice didnt allow for any refusal. But what Ye Fan didnt expect was that in the next moment, the figure of Lord Sky Demon had already disappeared. Without a moments hesitation, he had run away. Just leaving the Azure Fall True God and his companion standing there, not knowing what to do. How could they not understand by now that they had been abandoned? True God Qianye, if we say we were forced, would you believe us? The Azure Fall True God swallowed and spoke with difficulty. Unfortunately, Ye Fan had no intention of letting them go. Since they had already pledged themselves to the Pantheon, they were enemies of Ye Fan. When it came to enemies, Ye Fan had only one attitude, and that was to kill them outright. Seeing Ye Fans silence, a glint of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of Magic Light True God. Being able to cultivate to their level meant that none were indecisive. They had never truly witnessed Ye Fan in combat and felt that with their late-stage True God might, they could face him in battle. Magic Light World! Mixed with Demonic Qi, Divine Power transformed into a world teeming with demonic creatures, bearing down on Ye Fan. Azure Fall, Yellow Spring! Azure Fall True God was also not willing to show weakness, instantly unleashing his most formidable strength. In their hearts, both of them still felt considerable pressure facing Ye Fan. Once they took action, they went all out, employing every secret technique they could. The two attacks struck Ye Fan with brute force. He did not even take out a magical weapon to defend himself. His Divine Body withstood both attacks unaided. Seeing their attacks hit Ye Fan successfully, a glint of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the two Azure Fall True Gods. They didnt think Ye Fan was weak, but rather believed that he had become overconfident amidst all the praises he had received and couldnt clearly see his own limits. Even Lord Sky Demon, without any defense, would suffer greatly if he were to take their attacks head-on. Just as they were about to take this opportunity to press their attack, their assaults dissipated, and Ye Fans Divine Body emerged unscathed in front of them. There were no injuries on him; around his Divine Body, Divine Light surged. Ye Fan was extremely satisfied with the defensive power of his Divine Body in its current state. With the system in synergy, Ye Fans strength was still growing every day. By now, even Ye Fan wasnt sure just how strong he had become. However, at least outwardly, there was no longer anyone who could threaten him. With his current Divine Body, even if he stayed motionless and allowed other late-stage True Gods to attack him, they might not be able to harm him. This level of strength had completely surpassed the late stage of True Gods, creating a whole new class of power. Even the Heavenly Demon was incomparable. Fear caused the Divine Bodies of both Azure Fall True Gods to tremble. At this moment, they finally understood why the True God powerhouses who had faced Ye Fan were so terrified of him. Could such strength really belong to a late-stage True God? If it werent for their certainty that the worlds restrictions were still in place, they would start to suspect whether Ye Fan had already broken through the pinnacle of True God, or even reached the legendary Dominating Realm. After testing his strength, Ye Fan couldnt be bothered to dally any longer with the two Azure Fall True Gods. Since they couldnt lead him to the Pantheons headquarters, they were no longer of any value to him. Six Paths Reincarnation! The Six Paths Reincarnation manifested, bearing down on the two decisively. True God Qianye, I still have value, I know the location of the Pantheons headquarters, I can lead you there, I The figure abruptly halted, and all signs of life ceased. Those words did not make Ye Fan hesitate in the slightest. Although Azure Fall True God said this, Ye Fan didnt believe for a second that Azure Fall True God could guide him to the Pantheons headquarters. That old fox, Lord Sky Demon, would not have left such an obvious loophole. Collecting the scattered resources and magical weapons, Ye Fan turned and left, planning to continue seeking trouble with other members of the Pantheon. Inside the Pantheons headquarters, numerous True Gods watched powerlessly from an immense distance as two of their number fell, feeling a chill throughout their bodies. Lord Sky Demon, upon whom they had pinned their high hopes, showed no sign of reaction. The fate of these two True Gods might very well be what awaited them in the futurehow could they remain calm? Although they had contemplated various possibilities after joining the Pantheon, without Ye Fan, when the ancient powerhouses of the Wilderness were revived, given their relationship with the Heavenly Demon, they, as members of the Pantheon, might also encounter unstoppable entities. But when this moment truly arrived, they still found it difficult to accept. Ye Fan was still hunting the members of their Pantheon; within just this period of time, the early-stage cultivator True Gods that had fallen already numbered in the dozens. Ye Fan indeed possessed the ability to locate them. What to do? What should they do next? Break away from the Pantheon? Would Lord Sky Demon allow it? For a moment, unease and panic pervaded the entire Pantheon. Finally, the long-silent Lord Sky Demon on the high platform spoke out. Theres no need to hide any longer; just take action and seize whatever worlds we can! Ye Fans actions had made even Lord Sky Demon feel a tremendous danger. Since they could no longer remain concealed, it was time to take direct action! As long as his strength was restored, Lord Sky Demon believed he could still subdue Ye Fan. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 22 Changes in the Pangu Universe Chapter 613: Chapter 22 Changes in the Pangu Universe The Heavenly Demon Realm, which Ye Fan had just swept through, suddenly began to seethe with unrest. Numerous powerhouses suddenly ran amok, attacking their once most familiar friends. Because these attacks were so abrupt, in an instant, countless True Gods fell at the hands of those they considered friends. The entire Heavenly Demon Realm was overrun in a flash. Then, the Pantheon stepped forward and declared their responsibility for the incident. And it wasnt just in the Heavenly Demon Realm; almost simultaneously, the involvement of the Pantheon was discovered in several Upper Realms. Facing the well-prepared Pantheon, the original powerhouses of these worlds could not resist at all. In the end, aside from the True Gods who had perished, the others could only choose to flee their own worlds. Many of the True God powerhouses from the Heavenly Demon Realm chose to flee into the Connecting Heaven Realm. Some chose to enter the Subdue Dragon World, while a portion of the weaker True Gods entered the Sea of Primordial Chaos. These True Gods who entered the Sea of Primordial Chaos originally planned to occupy the weaker Sea of Primordial Chaos and redevelop their strength. However, they discovered a Ye Family and a Thousand Leaves Pavilion within the Sea of Primordial Chaos. Had it been just the Ye Family, they would not have given it much thought. After all, there were many with the surname Ye in the world, not all of them belonging to the Connecting Heaven Realms Ye Family. But once the Ye Family appeared alongside the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, they couldnt help but reconsider. The Thousand Leaves Pavilion of the Ye Family now had quite the reputation throughout the many worlds. Most True Gods were well aware that the Thousand Leaves Pavilion was supported by the Ye Family. The numerous True God powerhouses originally planning to occupy the Sea of Primordial Chaos no longer dared to act rashly. After some investigation, they quickly confirmed it. This Ye Family was indeed the one from the Connecting Heaven Realm. In an instant, these True God powerhouses were more compliant than ever. They dared not provoke the Pantheon, and they certainly dared not provoke the Ye Family either. They could no longer stay in the Sea of Primordial Chaos. The many forces originally in the Sea of Primordial Chaos, who were somewhat worried about the arrival of these unfamiliar True Gods, quickly settled down again. With the Ye Family there, these True Gods dared not make any rash moves. For the first time, they experienced the benefits of having someone to back them up. Although the Ye Family did not care about them, the mere presence of the name was enough to protect them. However, how could the Ye Family be so powerful? Was a mere name really enough to deter so many True Gods? In the Sea of Primordial Chaos, very few True God powerhouses had ever emerged; it was extremely secluded. They did not have a clear understanding of the Ye Familys current reputation in the Upper Realm. Otherwise, such questions would not have been raised. The Pantheons significant actions swiftly garnered the attention of countless True God powerhouses. Originally, these True God powerhouses thought that after Ye Fan had eliminated so many of the Pantheons powerhouses, the Pantheon would act with some restraint. But they had not expected such a huge commotion to arise so quickly. As the Ye Familys arch-enemy, what response would Ye Fan have to the Pantheons significant actions? Many powerhouses were secretly hoping that Ye Fan would make a move to cut the Pantheons aggressive edge. Better still would be if he could fight the Heavenly Demon to mutual destruction. Powerhouses beyond their standard were not a good thing for them. Many had already deduced the news that the Wilderness was about to awaken. When the Wilderness fully awakened, with the power exhibited by Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon, it was very likely that they would be the first to break through the peak of True Godhood, or even reach the Dominating Realm. For them, this was not good news. With the resurrection of the Wilderness, undoubtedly many treasures would emerge. The stronger Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon became, the more benefits they could acquire. Consequently, the benefits they could obtain would be greatly reduced. Ye Fan within the Ye Family, of course, also received news of the Pantheon. However, this time Ye Fan had no intention of taking action. Ye Fan had even more important things to do now. Ye Fan felt a call coming from the Pangu Universe, as if something within the Pangu Universe was attracting him. It wasnt the Cemetery of the Gods, but rather from deep inside the Pangu Universe. As the universe master of the Pangu Universe, Ye Fan could clearly sense any changes within the Pangu Universe. This time, the pull was emanating from the interior of the Pangu Universe. Soon, Ye Fan returned to the Pangu Universe. Master, there seems to be a breach in the Pangu Universe! The World Spirit of the Pangu Realm rushed over as soon as Ye Fan appeared. A change that even she as the World Spirit could not control was not good news for her in the Pangu Universe. Ye Fan, following the World Spirit, quickly arrived at the location of the breach. A dark rift suddenly appeared within the Pangu Universe. Ye Fan could sense that this rift seemed to be connected to a mysterious place. Strange energies surged out from within the rift. However, this force did not seem to be malevolent. Ye Fan reached out and gently touched the strange energy that was gushing from within the rift. The next moment, Ye Fan felt a surge of immense power begin to flood into his body, seeking to rapidly increase his cultivation level. However, because Ye Fans cultivation level had already reached its current limit, even if this power was strong, it still had little effect on Ye Fan, and could only slowly improve his cultivation level. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 22 Unforeseen Changes within the Pangu Universe_2 Chapter 614: Chapter 22 Unforeseen Changes within the Pangu Universe_2 However, this energy wasnt of much use to Ye Fan, yet for other cultivators, it was a rare opportunity. Even if cultivators were in the early or middle stages of True God Level, absorbing this power for cultivation would allow them to rapidly increase their own cultivation level. Nevertheless, Ye Fan felt that this energy should be more than just a simple aid in cultivation. Suddenly, Ye Fan felt a surge of power that had entered his body start to flow towards the Primordial Jade Butterfly. After this power entered the Primordial Jade Butterfly, the originally damaged artifact began to slowly repair itself. One must know that, in the years the Primordial Jade Butterfly had been with Ye Fan, despite consuming countless resources, it had only been restored to the extent of one ten-thousandth. Yet now, in just a short amount of time, it had already repaired nearly one hundred thousandth. This speed was truly astonishing. Through many years of exploration, Ye Fan knew that the greatest difficulty in repairing the Primordial Jade Butterfly lay in the fact that the grade of resources he could produce wasnt high enough. After all, this Upper Realm was just a shattered fragment of the ancient Wilderness, incapable of producing resources of a very high level. Only if the Wilderness was completely restored, could it create many high-level resources. From this, one could see that the level of this energy was definitely high. To use it for cultivation would be somewhat of a waste. With a thought from Ye Fan, the resources he absorbed began to be wholly directed toward repairing the Primordial Jade Butterfly. Godly radiance immediately burst forth from the Primordial Jade Butterfly. On its originally damaged surface, strange patterns started to emerge. After Ye Fan contemplated these for a short while, he immediately felt the difficulty was quite substantial. Chaos Heavenly Path! An insight emerged in Ye Fans mind. It turned out that after the Wilderness had shattered, the Chaos Heavenly Path had disappeared. And now, within the Primordial Jade Butterfly, there was the remnant of the Chaos Heavenly Path. For instance, what Ye Fan was now comprehending was the Heavenly Dao of Fire from the ancient Wilderness. Compared to the Heavenly Dao of Fire he had comprehended before, it wasnt on the same level at all. This was the difference between higher and lower levels; the Heavenly Dao of the original Wilderness was the ancestor, while the Path of Primordial Beginning of later generations wasnt even worthy to be called its grandchild. As Ye Fans comprehension deepened, the Path of Primordial Beginning he had initially comprehended began to undergo a transformation. Following that, there was the transformation of Ye Fans Path of Primordial Beginning. In the future, would this Path of Primordial Beginning be called the Chaos Origin Way? However, this transformed Chaos Origin Way didnt significantly bolster Ye Fans combat power for now. To be effective, Ye Fan needed to comprehend more of the Chaos Heavenly Path. It was tremendously difficult for others to comprehend the Chaos Heavenly Path before the complete revival of the Wilderness, almost impossible. But for Ye Fan, as the Primordial Jade Butterfly continued to repair itself and the God Lines on it became clearer and clearer, it seemed not to be that difficult. Ye Fan knew that this should be his greatest gain this time. As for how to break through to the Dominating Realm, Ye Fan had no clues at all. Even the Bodhi Old Ancestor, who had obtained the inheritance, didnt have any memories regarding this aspect. Nonetheless, Ye Fan faintly felt that this comprehension of the Chaos Heavenly Path should play a significant role in his future breakthrough to the Dominating Realm. Apart from aiding Ye Fan in comprehending the Chaos Heavenly Path, the divine charm emitted by the Primordial Jade Butterfly also increased the enhancement of cultivators Enlightenment by dozens of times. While letting the Primordial Jade Butterfly absorb energy to repair itself, Ye Fan also called over Ye Jinlong, Ye Jinfeng, and others, instructing them to bring along various talents from the Ye Family to the Pangu Universe, leveraging the Primordial Jade Butterfly to rapidly improve their Artifact Refining and Alchemy abilities. Even the matters of the Pantheon were put aside by Ye Fan. For the Ye Family at the moment, increasing strength was of utmost importance. As long as their strength was sufficient, dealing with the Pantheon and the Heavenly Demon would merely be a matter of convenience in the future. The Ye Family side became completely quiet, which surprised the True Gods who were looking forward to Ye Fan making a move. Had the Ye Family become fearful after seeing the strength of the Pantheon? But given the strength exhibited by Ye Fan, that didnt seem likely! Even the Heavenly Demon was no match for Ye Fan now, so why would Ye Fan be afraid to act against the Pantheon? However, there was no reaction from the Ye Family at all. And that was what truly puzzled everyone. Within the Pantheon, many True Gods felt rather good. Their greatest fear was Ye Fan making a move. However, now that Ye Fan had shown no intention of acting against them, they felt as if they had risen once more. In the worlds occupied by the Pantheon, they had nothing to fear at all. Many of the True Gods, whose psyches were already thoroughly twisted, had begun to engage in demonic deeds. Atop the high platform, the Heavenly Demons expression was calm, but in his mind, he was constantly pondering what exactly Ye Fan was planning. In this period, the Pantheon had occupied numerous worlds, and he had been voraciously absorbing the Original Principle of these worlds. His injuries had long been healed, and his cultivation level had advanced considerably. If he were to face the Ye Fan of the past, he now had quite a bit of confidence. He was even looking forward to Ye Fan making a move. But Ye Fan hadnt, which disrupted his plans. Knowing Ye Fan as he did, it was clear that fear was not the reason for his inaction against the Pantheon. But Ye Fan hadnt made a move. Devil Scorpion, do whatever you can to investigate what the Ye Family really plans to do! This unpredicted situation left the Heavenly Demon very displeased. Anything outside the plan could lead to even more unforeseen events. With the Wilderness on the brink of revival and many ancient enemies about to reemerge, the Heavenly Demon had to seize his last chance to increase his cultivation level to the strongest possible state. Otherwise, those old foes would not let him off easy. Even with many disposable forces at his command, the Heavenly Demon still had no guarantee of survival. Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. The Ye Family had still made no move. Many cultivators were beginning to doubt whether the Ye Family was truly afraid. With the Ye Familys non-involvement, the Pantheon became increasingly unbridled. The members of the already mighty Pantheon, fortified by the bizarre Cultivation Technique passed down by the Heavenly Demon, were advancing in cultivation very quickly. This imposed immense pressure on the remaining strong beings from numerous worlds. If the Pantheon were to act against them, they might not be able to withstand it. And as Ye Fan continued not to act, many started to think of the Ye Family as overrated. Suspicious thoughts about the Ye Family also began to emerge. However, all of this did not affect the Ye Family in the least. Within the Pangu Universe, after a thousand years of absorption, the Chaos Jade Disc had been repaired by one percent. There was no avoiding it, the more that was repaired, the harder it became to continue repairing. Although this strange energy was very powerful, it had only managed to repair one percent of the damage. However, even with just one percent repaired, the Primordial Jade Butterfly had already revealed its formidable strength. In essence, it was already not inferior to any supreme Divine Artifact. One step further, and it could complete its transformation. The amplification of Enlightenment it provided had reached many hundreds of times. The Chaos Fire Heavenly Dao within it was also nearing completion. Under the enhancement of the Primordial Jade Butterfly, during this millennium, the secondary professions of the Ye Familys people had progressed by leaps and bounds. System, lets reconcile! Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique had, without him realizing, reached the peak of God Level intermediate tier. One more step, and he would enter the legendary God Level high grade. Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique of such caliber were now unprecedented in the world. Yet, the Thousand Leaves Pavilion of the Ye Family had not brought out any high-quality Divine Artifacts or Divine Pills. Currently, only the Ye Family and a few of its affiliated powers could enjoy these level of resources. With the support of Divine Pills, the cultivation levels of the strong within the Ye Family and affiliated forces soared rapidly. Compared to a millennium before when facing the Pantheon, they had become much stronger! Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 23 Zumeng, The First Customer Chapter 615: Chapter 23 Zumeng, The First Customer True God Realm powerhouses, once a rare sight, now number at least two or three. The Dragon Clan, as allies of the Ye Family, has benefited a great deal. Not only did Arrogant True God himself break through to the mid-True God stage, but three more True God Realm powerhouses have also emerged within the clan. The Sixth Elder, who once welcomed the Azure Dragon, even exclaimed that he never expected to have the chance to break through the True God Realm in his lifetime. With Divine Fire Shining, following Ye Fans movements, a mid-grade Divine Artifact appeared in his hands. In this millennium, Ye Fan himself was not idle either. In a short time, he had successfully forged over a dozen mid-grade Divine Artifacts, used to re-equip the True God powerhouses of the Ye Family. As for low-grade Divine Artifacts, other Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family could now forge them, rendering Ye Fans personal effort unnecessary. In the field of Artifact Refining, the Ye Family now has more than five Artifact Refiners at the low God Level. Alchemists at the low God Level have reached six. Apart from the siblings Ye Jinlong and Ye Jinfeng taking the lead, the Ye Family has also seen a surge of young generations with no lesser talents in Alchemy and Artifact Refining. After all, with the Enlightenment of the cultivators of the Ye Family, being interested in Alchemy and Artifact Refining and achieving good results is not a difficult task. Dad, we caught three more spies from the Pantheon today. Although the Ye Family has been low-key these years, the Pantheon has never relaxed its vigilance against the Ye Family, constantly attempting to probe the reality of the Ye Family. Mainly, they were concerned about the reality of Ye Fan, the Family Head. However, with the recent upgrade to the middling God Level Formation of the Ye Family, for these spies to enter the Ye Family was simply wishful thinking. No rush, no rush, its coming soon! Ye Fan raised his head, gazing into the Endless Void. Soon, very soon, it would be time to settle scores with the Pantheon. Over the years, while the Pantheon probed the strengths and weaknesses of the Ye Family, how could Ye Fan lack vigilance against such a formidable enemy? Still, Ye Fan held back, refraining from making a move. When Ye Fan did strike, it would be the doom of the Pantheon. Inside the Pantheon, the unease growing in the heart of the Heavenly Demon was becoming heavier. He was acutely aware where his unease stemmed from. Just like Ye Fans attitude, as long as Ye Fan existed, the Pantheon would never be at peace. In over a thousand years, he had not absorbed the Original Principle of the Wilderness sparingly, and his cultivation level had advanced considerably. He, too, was waiting, waiting until he was certain of victory before he would make a move against the Ye Family. Meanwhile, in the distant Cosmic Void, a figure was traversing space, heading towards the Pangu Universe. But his destination was not the Pangu Universe itself, rather, it was the Cemetery of the Gods, which lay outside of it. When he arrived at the Cemetery of the Gods and laid eyes on the vast array outside it, he was dumbfounded. Had these ancient powerhouses, before the shattering of the Wilderness, set up an array outside the Cemetery of the Gods? If they had, how could he be unaware of it? This person was none other than Zumeng, one of the strong ancient powerhouses. As the Master of Zombies in the Wilderness, he had inexplicably woken earlier than planned, receiving a massive amount of blood energy, and he hadnt waited for the Wildernesss complete resurgence. This disrupted his plans, leaving him somewhat bewildered. But, for him, it was also a good thing. If it werent for the restrictions set by those powerful beings back then, many strong beings of the Wilderness would have wanted to awaken earlier. He believed that surely many had left means behind to be used at this time. However, after his resurgence, the first thing he had to do was to attain his own inheritance and restore his former cultivation level. After endless aeons had passed, even powerhouses like him were barely able to withstand it, with cultivation levels plummeting to that of the Peak Great Saint. Its worth noting that those who could become ancestors in the Wilderness were at the least at the peak of the True God Realm, with numerous beings at the Dominating Realm. He himself was once an early-stage Dominating powerhouse. As long as he could obtain his own inheritance, although he couldnt instantly recover to the Dominating Realm, regaining the current worlds limit was still possible. If everything went smoothly, finding the Cemetery of the Gods would allow him to receive his inheritance. But the formation before him disrupted his plans once again. He could feel the power of this formation; its not something he could break through in his current state. Zumeng was left bewildered, unable to obtain the inheritance, he had no way to restore his cultivation level. Although he possessed a few treasures, they were beyond his current capability to utilize. After observing the formation for quite some time, Zumeng finally became restless and decided to try his luck and see if he could enter the Cemetery of the Gods. The moment Zumeng interacted with the formation, Ye Fan sensed it immediately on his side. Someone triggered the formation? The Cemetery of the Gods was hidden within the void, and if it werent for the guidance of the Chaos Jade Disc, even Ye Fan wouldnt have been able to locate it, let alone anyone else. The one who found the Cemetery of the Gods must be those who could relate to the Wilderness. Ye Fan didnt just set up restrictions outside the Cemetery of the Gods to prevent others from obtaining the inheritance. Those inheritances held little significance for Ye Fan. What Ye Fan aimed for was to make wealth. Ye Fan refused to believe these resurging strong beings had not left some trump cards for themselves. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 23 Zumeng, The First Customer_2 Chapter 616: Chapter 23 Zumeng, The First Customer_2 These trump cards were Ye Fans target. After all, Ye Fan was presently the strongest, so his word was law. Even if these Wilderness powerhouses were dissatisfied, they had to suppress their discontent. As for the future, Ye Fan had never felt that he wouldnt be a match for these resurrected Wilderness powerhouses. If now wasnt the time to make money, when would be? With a single shift in position, Ye Fan arrived outside the Pangu Universe and then saw Zumeng, who was wandering outside the Formation. Zumeng quickly noticed Ye Fan and became instantly alert. You should know, amongst the powerhouses in the Wilderness, not all were harmonious with each other, and Zumeng had quite a few enemies. If an enemy were to resurrect before him, with his current cultivation level, it really would be a big problem. However, he soon recognized the aura of Ye Fanit was different from that of a few of his sworn enemies, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But why didnt he recognize where Ye Fan came from? Among those who left their inheritance in the Cemetery of the Gods, was there such an existence? And although Zumeng couldnt see through Ye Fans cultivation level, he had a feeling that this person was a current Peak Powerhouse, a late-stage True God Realm cultivator. Qianye, greetings to you, Friend Ye! Ye Fan bowed his hands in greeting towards Zumeng. Seeing Ye Fans amicable attitude, Zumeng secretly let go of the Life-saving Divine Tool he had been ready to use. At least for now, it seemed Ye Fan was not going to make things difficult for him. This humble one is Zumeng, greetings to you, Qianye! Zumeng, after all, was once a formidable figure; although his realm had fallen, his poise remained intact. Oh, Friend Zumeng, have you awakened from the Wilderness? Hearing the name Zumeng, Ye Fan immediately thought of the Master of Zombies from the Wilderness novels he had once read. Oh, youve heard of my Taoist name? Zumengs eyes flickered. In theory, the powerhouses of this era shouldnt be so familiar with him. Could it really be a cultivator from the Wilderness period he hadnt recognized? Friend Zumeng, Ive heard of your great name as the premier zombie of the Wilderness. In order to ensure that Zumeng would willingly fork over the money later, Ye Fan didnt skimp on the praise. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Zumeng felt even better, almost impulsively considering Ye Fan a confidant. Qianye, do you know who laid out this Formation outside the inheritance site? The inheritance was too important to Zumeng, he couldnt help being anxious. Ah, this Formation? It was arranged by me. Ye Fan had no intention of hiding it, readily admitting it outright. Now it was Zumengs turn to be dumbfounded. Wasnt Ye Fan a Wilderness cultivator? What was the purpose of laying out a Formation at the site of the inheritance? Didnt he know the rules set by those beings? Though many years had passed, the rule that only the rightful inheritor could acquire the inheritance surely still stoodwhich couldnt be broken by the current powerhouses. Apart from receiving the inheritance, the site actually had no use anymore. I think Friend Zumeng might have misunderstood. I set up this Formation entirely to protect this inheritance, Ye Fan said with a broad smile on his face. This Zumeng was the first zombie in the universe; anyone bearing the title of first generally wasnt weak. The stronger the individual, the more treasures they naturally possessed. This Zumeng shouldnt disappoint him! Ye Fans heart was filled with anticipation. Zumeng, looking at Ye Fans radiant smile, suddenly felt a chill on his back. It seemed as if something unpleasant was about to happen. Friend Zumeng, are you seeking the inheritance? Ye Fan asked cordially. Even though Zumeng had a bad feeling, he still nodded his head. Yet, the Life-saving Divine Tool he had put away was once again taken out. He always felt that this Qianye, whom he had just met, might have ulterior motives. Friend Zumeng, no need to be so tense! Seeing his customer seemingly distrusting, Ye Fan quickly reassured. Ive set up such a grand Formation for the sole purpose of protecting your inheritance. Consider giving some compensation for my efforts if you wish to obtain the inheritance! Ye Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed his two thumbs together. The more imminent the danger, the more soothing Ye Fans smile became. Want money? You demand money from me for my own legacy? Although he had never seen Ye Fans gesture before, he knew that the sum of money Ye Fan was asking for was by no means small. He had never imagined that this era would harbor such malice towards an old man like himself. Here he was, trying to claim his own belongings, and he had to pay for them. Just as Zumeng was about to refuse, he suddenly detected a powerful aura instantly locking onto him. Under the pressure of this aura, not even the life-saving trump card in his hand could provide him with the slightest sense of security. Qianye, my friend, you are truly formidable! Zumeng thought. Even back in the ancient Wilderness era, such a person would not be considered weak. And in this era, where cultivation levels are limited Such a cultivation level must already be at the very top! The words he originally intended to refuse with reached the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them back. Zumeng forced out a pained smile, If were causing Qianye such trouble, of course we have to pay a hardship fee. He reluctantly took out a drop of red crystal, emitting a dense energy, from within his body. Upon its appearance, the crystal made the very void feel as if it were about to melt, clearly indicating it was no simple object. In the next moment, the red crystal in his hand had disappeared and appeared in Ye Fans hand. Ye Fan sensed it briefly and realized this crystal must be a material that transcended the True God Realm. Not bad at all. Indeed, these Wilderness powerhouses did have some good things! However, this small token was obviously not enough to satisfy Ye Fans appetite! Friend Zumeng, said Ye Fan, Ive guarded this place for over a million years, not daring to even close my eyes to cultivate, fearing someone would destroy your legacy. You have to appreciate the hardship Ive undergone. His words were a clear signal: pay more! At this point, Zumeng was certain that Ye Fan was definitely not one of those Wilderness-era powerhouses. Those powerhouses had pride; none of them would be as shameless as Ye Fan. One item, two items, three! Each item was a precious material impossible to find in this lifetime, each sufficient for Ye Fan to forge a Dominating Instrument. Just as Zumeng was about to speak, Ye Fan prepared to use his Life-saving Divine Tool. It was all gone. Truly, not a drop was left. He had originally planned to save them to forge Magical weapons once his cultivation level had recovered, but now all the benefits had gone to Ye Fan. All right, Friend Zumeng, you may enter now! Seeing Zumengs expression, Ye Fan felt that he had probably squeezed him dry. One should not be too greedy; mercy is a virtue. In the future, who knows, he might need Zumeng to introduce him to more clients! If one Wilderness powerhouse was so wealthy, what if there were more? Hed be flying straight to fortune. Ye Fan was already envisioning a mountain of gold waving at him. Seeing Ye Fan finally let up, Zumeng breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Ye Fan a deep look and then entered the Cemetery of the Gods without looking back to claim his legacy. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to leave. He floated in the void, playing with the newly acquired materials in his hand, thinking about what kind of Magical weapon to craft. Ten years later, Zumeng emerged again, with his cultivation having reached the advanced stages of the True God Realm, even stronger than most at that level. Zumeng had originally planned to have a proper talk with Ye Fan once his cultivation level was restored. But after sensing the immense and abyss-like powerful aura, similar to what he had felt during his Peak Great Saint period, Zumeng lost his nerve right then and there. Better not to provoke, absolutely no match for him. The Taoist Ancestor hadnt foreseen that such a powerful being would appear in this era, one who could even rob the resurfacing Wilderness powerhouses. Friend Zumeng, if you have any more friends awakening, Id trouble you to introduce them to me, and Ill give you a referral fee! said Ye Fan enthusiastically as soon as he saw Zumeng coming out. Of course, I will definitely do my best to make introductions for Friend Qianye! replied Zumeng through gritted teeth. If only I could beat you, then youd see if Id sort you out! Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 24 The Complete Pantheon Chapter 617: Chapter 24 The Complete Pantheon After paying the price, Zumeng left immediately, fearing that Ye Fan might extort from him again. He truly had nothing left. The remaining resources were all prepared for his breakthrough to the Dominating Realm, and it was utterly impossible to part with them. Even for them, the once Dominating Realm cultivators, recovering their cultivation level of the Dominating Realm in this life was not so easy. Even if the Wilderness fully revived, the resources needed for their breakthrough were not so easily obtained. According to Zumengs understanding, those reincarnated mighty beings of the Wilderness would surely have reserved the necessary resources for their breakthrough. Luckily, Ye Fan did not know his full situation; otherwise, he wouldnt be able to leave without forfeiting those resources today. Watching Zumengs retreating figure, Ye Fan did not stop him. Fleecing a sheep should be done gradually; one mustnt kill it outright. Ye Fan was now very much looking forward to the arrival of the next Wilderness reincarnator. Meanwhile, Zumeng had already left the void, arriving in a nearby realm of the Upper Realm. With his restoration to the late True God stage, it was rather easy to gather some intelligence. Soon, he had a rough idea of Ye Fans identity. Family Head of the Ye Family? A late-stage True God powerhouse? Capable of defeating Heavenly Demons? The last bit of news virtually shattered Zumengs worldview. He was, of course, well aware of Heavenly Demons. He had even seen them from a great distance. But, that past battle was not something he could participate in. Had it not been for the Secret Techniques left behind by that existence, he would have perished in that battle, with no chance to be reborn and return in this life. And the Heavenly Demon, a being even those existences could not completely annihilate, was hardly a simple entity. Yet, Ye Fan was capable of suppressing the Heavenly Demon at the same level. Where on earth did this Ye Fan come from all of a sudden? Could it be that several of those existences have also reincarnated? But that seems not quite right, even if those beings had truly reincarnated, they would probably not present themselves to the world as the Family Head of the Ye Family. Powerful beings are proud; they would not demean themselves such to conceal their identity. Zumeng, who had initially thought of seeking revenge on Ye Fan after his breakthrough, instantly abandoned the notion. All of these beings are abnormalities, unaffordable provocations, all of them! Just then, Zumeng suddenly felt a familiar presence within his perception. Had that guy succeeded in his reincarnation as well? This familiar being that Zumeng sensed, of course, belonged to the same camp as him. But reincarnation wasnt a guaranteed success. Seeing an old friend who had successfully reincarnated, Zumeng was indeed very happy. After all, its not okay to be the only one taken advantage of! If everyone was scammed, Zumeng felt that when most wake up in the future, he would not become the butt of jokes. No, I must go and warn him, to prepare him sooner! System, integrate! Following Ye Fans thoughts, strength surged once more into his body. Within the Ye Family, every Great Saint-stage power breakthrough to the True God Realm could provide a massive amount of cultivation for Ye Fan. Although this cultivation was still insufficient to break through his realm, it could significantly enhance Ye Fans strength. Ye Fan was now beginning to wonder if it would be possible to directly step into the Dominating Realm, once the worlds restrictions were completely opened. If the Ye Family were to produce a few more cultivators at the late phase of the True God Realm before the complete revival of the Wilderness, that ambition might truly be achievable. An increase in cultivation level was no longer something Ye Fan eagerly anticipated. What Ye Fan was most looking forward to now was the breakthrough in his sub-professions. This time, his expectations were not in vain. His Alchemy and Artifact Refining Techniques, already at the mid-God Level, finally made a breakthrough. Alchemy, high-grade True God. Artifact Refining Technique, high-grade True God. Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan took out the materials he had prepared earlier and began to refine high-God Level Divine Pills, Radiant God Pills. Radiant God Pills were among the finest at the high-God Level. Each pill could greatly increase the cultivation level of a mid-stage True God powerhouse. The only regret for Ye Fan was that the materials for the Radiant God Pills, even for him, were not plentiful. Materials of the high-God Level were the pinnacle in all realms today. Even with Divine Artifacts for trade, Ye Fan couldnt obtain many. It took vast efforts to gather the complete materials for the Radiant God Pills. The Radiant God Pills were one of the trump cards Ye Fan had prepared for the Ye Family. Although he alone had once suppressed the entire Pantheon, Ye Fan held no contempt for the Pantheon that harbored a Heavenly Demon. He wouldnt make a move without being fully prepared. And now, he was almost ready. A total of ten Radiant God Pills appeared before Ye Fan. He immediately summoned Ye Xiaoxiao, Bodhi Old Ancestor, Ten Thousand Swords Old Ancestor, Ye Jintian, and Ye Jinhai, the five most likely to break through to the late stage of the True God Realm. Then, he gave each of them two Radiant God Pills to prepare for their breakthrough to the late phase of the True God Realm. With the talent of the Ye Family members, once they broke through to the late phase of the True God Realm, they would be among the strong in that stage. By then, facing the Pantheon, they would have more confidence. Naturally, the people of the Ye Family would not doubt Ye Fans pills at all. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 24 The Complete Pantheon_2 Chapter 618: Chapter 24 The Complete Pantheon_2 He took it then and there, and began to cultivate. With a thought, Ye Fan moved with five others into the Pangu Universe, arriving beside the Primordial Jade Butterfly. With the Primordial Jade Butterflys amplification, it was much easier for everyone to achieve a breakthrough in the late True God stage. Now, beside the Primordial Jade Butterfly, in addition to the Ye Family cultivators practicing secondary professions, there were also many trying to breakthrough their cultivation levels, all enjoying the enhancement of the Primordial Jade Butterfly. Over the years, the Ye Family had gained a hundred more early True God stage powerhouses. Aside from the various pills Ye Fan had refined, the role of the Primordial Jade Butterfly could not be ignored. Without the Primordial Jade Butterfly, the number of True God Realm powerhouses in the Ye Family would be at least halved. Ye Fans arrival did not cause any disturbance. Those who were cultivating continued to do so, and Ye Fan was not idle either, sitting cross-legged on the side, he also entered a state of cultivation. As the Primordial Jade Butterfly continued to repair, it could easily amplify the abilities of hundreds of people simultaneously. Time passed bit by bit, a thousand years, two thousand years For True God Realm powerhouses, thousands of years were but a fleeting moment. Soon, fluctuations emanated from Ye Xiaoxiaos body. A surge of aura belonging to a late True God stage powerhouse suddenly burst forth. As Ye Fan had predicted, Ye Xiaoxiao was the first among them to breakthrough to the late stage of the True God Realm. With a wave of Ye Fans hand, Ye Xiaoxiaos figure instantly vanished from the Pangu Universe, returning to the Connecting Heaven Realm. The commotion of the breakthrough was so significant it would surely affect the others; it was better for her to return to the Connecting Heaven Realm for the breakthrough. Most importantly, although the Pangu Universe had been strengthening over the years, its foundation was still too weak to withstand the fluctuations of a late True God stage powerhouses breakthrough. To prevent any damage to his Pangu Universe, Ye Fan would transfer anyone on the verge of a True God breakthrough back to the Connecting Heaven Realm. With Ye Fans methods, even the act of transferring them away would not impact the Ye Family cultivators breakthroughs in the slightest. In the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, many powerhouses soon detected the breakthrough fluctuations coming from Ye Xiaoxiaos palace, and they were instantly excited. Their King was once again on the verge of a breakthrough, and the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would grow even stronger. As subjects of the Great Yu Divine Dynasty, their fates were tied to the dynastys fortunes and misfortunes. As Ye Xiaoxiao grew stronger, they naturally rejoiced. The stronger Ye Xiaoxiao became, the stronger the Great Yu Divine Dynasty would be. Not long after Ye Xiaoxiaos breakthrough, several other late True God stage auras emanated from the Ye Family. However, the cultivators of the Ye Family remained composed. Having seen it so often, they had become accustomed to it. All five peaks of the mid True God stage made their breakthrough to the late True God stage without a single failure. Such was the domineering effect of the Ye Familys talents combined with pills. If other True Gods knew of this, they would probably cry themselves to death. A breakthrough wasnt supposed to be so easy. Which of their breakthroughs didnt involve years of preparation and arduous search for necessary resources? And when it came time for the breakthrough, they had to be extremely careful, fearing a failure. A mere failure would be one thing, but if they were injured as a result of a failed breakthrough, they might find themselves besieged and stripped of everything they had. Such occurrences were all too common in the Cultivation world. It was only the Ye Family, with their abundance of resources and talents, that could advance so smoothly. Meanwhile, within the Pantheon, a formidable aura suddenly erupted. Even late True God stage powerhouses felt overwhelmed by this aura. Lord Sky Demons injuries hadnt just healed, but his strength had also significantly increased. The True God powerhouses within the Pantheon felt this aura and were immediately excited. Compared to before the seclusion, Lord Sky Demons power had grown by a substantial margin. Did this mean they could prepare for a counter-offensive? Over the years, although the Ye Family had not made a move, Ye Fan, like a sharp sword hanging over their heads, left them never at peace. As long as Ye Fan lived, they would know no peace. Ever since Lord Sky Demon announced his seclusion, they had been waiting for this day, waiting for him to complete his breakthrough and lead them in a counterattack against the Ye Family. And now, it seemed they had finally waited long enough. A shadow slowly materialized, appearing on the highest seat. Congratulations to Lord Sky Demon on your breakthrough! The many True Gods expressed their loyalty one after another. Youve done well, it has been hard on all of you these years! If it werent for the efforts of these True God powerhouses conquering one world after another, he wouldnt have had so much time to absorb the Wilderness Origin and achieve a breakthrough in strength. With a wave of his hand, pills tainted with the dark breath of Heavenly Demons flew towards the many True God powerhouses. These pills, mixed with the Wilderness Origin and the power of the Heavenly Demons, would allow these True Gods to rapidly increase their cultivation level and make it easier for him to control them. Once the power of the Heavenly Demon was absorbed, these True Gods could no longer be called sentient beings but were rather considered half of the Sky Demon Race. Back when the Sky Demon Race invaded from beyond the skies, they later expanded to confront the entire Wilderness world; the Sky Demon Pill played a significant role in this. Countless powerhouses, unable to resist the temptation of rising strength, chose to consume the Sky Demon Pill and become vassals of the Heavenly Demon. Most True Gods unaware of the side effects of the Sky Demon Pill, upon seeing the pill in their hands, were filled with excitement. They could feel the tremendous power in the Sky Demon Pill and knew it would be extremely effective for them. The reason they risked betraying their own to join the Pantheon was for a better future. Now, with the future presented to them by the Heavenly Demon, how could they resist the temptation? Without any hesitation, they immediately placed the Sky Demon Pill into their mouths, and their aura began growing instantly. Before long, some early-stage True Gods began breaking through to the middle stage. As for the mid-stage True Gods, their cultivation level rose significantly, but they did not achieve a breakthrough. To enable a mid-stage True God to break through to the late stage, the Sky Demon Pill needed to contain a significant amount of the Wilderness Origin Power. For the Heavenly Demon, each strand of Wilderness Origin Power was exceptionally precious and could not be wasted on these True Gods. It already pained the Heavenly Demon to offer so many Sky Demon Pills. The True God powerhouses aware of the side effects of the Sky Demon Pill were hesitant. They were willing to join the Pantheon, but they did not wish to place their lives in someone elses hands. Most of these individuals were late-stage True God powerhouses. The Original Principle was the peak in this life; for them, consuming the Sky Demon Pill now would be more detrimental than beneficial. The next moment, they felt a presence lock onto them. They got the feeling that if they refused the Sky Demon Pill now, they would face dire consequences. The Heavenly Demon was no philanthropist. In the end, several late-stage True Gods gritted their teeth and consumed the Sky Demon Pill. Now that they were aboard the thiefs ship, it was too late to disembark; they could only choose one path and follow it. The effects of the Sky Demon Pill were rapid, and soon the aura of the late-stage True Gods increased substantially. Now, even among the late-stage True Gods, they stood at the forefront. As for Devil Scorpion True God, already a formidable presence among the late-stage True Gods, his aura surged violently after using the Sky Demon Pill, his eyes brimming with a brutal intent. The memory of being tortured by Ye Fan was something he had never forgotten. Now, with all elements in place, it was finally time to seek revenge against the Ye Family. Lets go, lets meet the Ye Family in the Connecting Heaven Realm! Wild auras surged in every direction. Space was torn asunder, and a host of True God powerhouses marched mightily towards the Ye Family. The undisguised aura of the Pantheon instantly stirred up turbulence in numerous worlds. Many spies from different forces reported back the mass mobilization of the Pantheon powerhouses to their respective powers at the first opportunity. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 25 Ye Familys Preparation Chapter 619: Chapter 25 Ye Familys Preparation Upon receiving this message, many powers instantly went on high alert. There was no other way, as the collective deployment of the Pantheons powerhouses was simply not something one or two realms could withstand. Now, they had no idea which world the Pantheon intended to target, and that was what made them most anxious. If they knew the target, it would have been better, but now they didnt even know whom to ask for help, if to ask for help at all. Passing by each realm almost triggered a response from the True Gods of those worlds. When they had finally passed by completely, everyone let out a sigh of relief. In the void, the True God powerhouses of the Pantheon sped along their way, making no attempt to conceal themselves. At last, their destination began to become clear. The Connecting Heaven Realm, the Ye Family! When word got out that the Ye Family was the Pantheons target, everyones heart leapt to their throats. The Ye Family was the foremost power among many worlds in opposing the Pantheon. The combat prowess displayed by Ye Fan had also left them all feeling startled. Now, the Pantheon had actually taken the initiative to seek trouble with the Ye Family. Could it be that the Lord Sky Demon had made progress in strength? Otherwise, based on the strength that Lord Sky Demon had shown before, he wouldnt have been able to do much against the Ye Family. The True God powerhouses didnt really care about the Ye Family. They were concerned with whether, if the Ye Family were defeated, anyone else would be able to help resist the Pantheon in the future? At least on the surface, the only one who seemed capable of suppressing Lord Sky Demon head-on was Ye Fan. With Ye Fan present, even if he did not take action, the Pantheon would have to take him into consideration in their deeds. Now if Ye Fan were gone, they would no longer have any scruples in their future actions. Help, or not help? A difficult decision laid heavy on everyones hearts. Actually, their first instinct was that they should offer assistance. After all, they understood the principle that if the lips perish, the teeth will be cold. But if they were to help, the danger would be great! This time it was the collective assault of the Pantheons powerhouses, and even the aura felt through the barrier between worlds was chilling to them. If they were to face them directly, they might carelessly meet their demise. In the end, these True God powerhouses did not act and only left behind deep sighs. When the sky falls, let the tall ones hold it up. All this concern was useless for them. Didnt you see that even the supreme True God powerhouses hadnt taken any action? In the void, Devil Scorpion True God spoke with a touch of worry, Lord Sky Demon, will these True God powerhouses from other worlds affect our plans? In response to Devil Scorpion True Gods concerns, Lord Sky Demon said dismissively, Humans are not as complex as you think; they definitely will not take action. In understanding the fickleness of human nature, Lord Sky Demon was even clearer than most humans. At least until they made a large-scale move against the supreme True Gods, these members of the Human clan would not place their bets on the Ye Family. Although the Pantheon had occupied many worlds over the years, most of the fallens were early-stage and mid-stage True Gods, with hardly any supreme True God Cultivators. Even if the Pantheon made their move, they could still leave at ease. To these supreme stage True God Cultivators, they still felt very safe. Trusting in Lord Sky Demons judgment, Devil Scorpion True God was quite convinced. If Lord Sky Demon said these people would not take action, then they definitely would not. Now, they would be able to easily eliminate the Ye Family. As long as Lord Sky Demon could keep Ye Fan occupied, the rest of them would easily defeat the other powerhouses of the Ye Family. Aside from Ye Fan, the other members of the Ye Family were not even considered a threat by Devil Scorpion True God. Soon, the group arrived just outside the Connecting Heaven Realm where the Ye Family was located. Within the Connecting Heaven Realm, the True God powerhouses had already received news of the Pantheons impending attack, shaking them to their core. Even the original small-scale attack, if the Ye Family hadnt intervened, might have been too much for the Connecting Heaven Realm to handle. Now that the entire Pantheon army was on the move, how could they possibly withstand them? Despite witnessing the strength Ye Fan had demonstrated over the years, they still had no confidence in such a perilous time. The main reason was the overwhelming strength the Pantheon had displayed this time. What to do? To flee or to stay? A tough choice was present in everyones minds. If they fled now and escaped the Connecting Heaven Realm, there was still time. But if they chose to stay and the Ye Family could not hold off the Pantheon, then it would be too late to run even if they wanted to. They were not supreme True Gods; in the face of the Pantheon, they had no power to resist. And it wasnt just them, even the three supreme True God powerhouses were filled with hesitation now. Ill go first! Tonghai True God was the first to speak up and make a choice, then looked to Mumo True God and Blaze True God. Tonghai True God was the first supreme True God powerhouse to emerge from Connecting Heaven Realm, with a very special status. But when faced with the imminent destruction of Connecting Heaven Realm, Tonghai True God chose not to stay, but to leave immediately. There was no choice, for Tonghai True God had already scouted the cultivation levels of the Pantheon powerhouses that were attacking, and the number of supreme True Gods had surpassed ten. With such strength, it was almost as if the entire Pantheons forces had been mobilized. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 25 Ye Familys Preparation_2 Chapter 620: Chapter 25 Ye Familys Preparation_2 Tonghai True God believed that such strength simply couldnt be resisted by the Connecting Heaven Realm. Even the Ye Family wouldnt be able to stop it. Facing Tonghai True Gods choice, although Blaze True God and Mumo True God looked displeased, they didnt say anything. To stay or to leave was a personal choiceno one was in a position to criticize. However, neither of them planned to just leave like this. The two were natives of the Connecting Heaven Realm; now that their homeland was suffering, how could they leave? Even if there was but a sliver of hope, they wanted to try. The Connecting Heaven Realm couldnt just let the people of the Pantheon bully them as they pleased. Not only did the three late-stage True Gods make their choices, but the many other True God cultivators also split into two factions. One group chose to leave the Connecting Heaven Realm, while the other decided to stay. Some were optimistic about the Ye Family; others didnt want their homeland to sufferall sorts of reasons were cited. But the True God cultivators who chose to stay made up the majority among their ranks, bringing a sense of relief to many. At least most of the cultivators in the Connecting Heaven Realm had the guts to fight. Among them, several powerful families affiliated with the Ye Family also made their preparations. The level of this war was too highnot something any cultivator below True God could participate in. Many powerful beings gathered their family members into their personal worlds and then headed to the Ye Family, intending to join the battle. Other True God cultivators, after putting their affairs in order, were also making their way toward the Ye Family. No need to guessthe main battlefield would definitely be within the Ye Familys domain. Apart from Ye Fan, there was no one else that the Pantheon would put so much effort into dealing with. That alone showed Ye Fans unique status among the many worlds. Even many minor forces received news of the Pantheons mobilization; naturally, the Ye Family was also aware. Within the Ye Family, the aura of True Gods filled with the desire to battle, pierced the heavens. No one had expected that the number of True Gods in the Ye Family would now exceed a hundred! Although most were early-stage True God cultivators, equipped with a Defensive Divine Artifact and an Offensive Divine Artifact given by Ye Fan, their fighting power was no less than that of a mid-stage True God cultivator. Meanwhile, the mid-stage True God powerhouses each carried at least one medium-grade Divine Artifact as standard issue. As for high-grade Divine Artifacts, the six late-stage True God powerhouses typically possessed only one each. There was no helping itthe materials for refining high-grade Divine Artifacts were just too precious, and even Ye Fan couldnt refine too many of them. Even Ye Fan himself only possessed one high-grade Divine Artifact, the God-Beating Whip, and another high-grade Divine Artifact, the Void God Tower. However, such equipment was still enough to dominate the cultivators of the entire Connecting Heaven Realm, representing a crushing superiority. After all, in the present open knowledge of the Connecting Heaven Realm, only the Ye Family had medium-grade or higher Divine Artifacts. Even the three late-stage True Gods only had lower-grade Divine Artifacts to show in public, although they surely had a bit more in number than those at the mid-stage True God level. Everyone, the many supporting True Gods have arrived in Thousand Leaves City, lets go welcome them! Ye Fan said to the many True Gods of the Ye Family. Following that, multiple True God powerhouses ripped open space and followed Ye Fan to Thousand Leaves City. Outside Thousand Leaves City, many True Gods were dumbfounded by the Formation above the city. The Formation of Thousand Leaves City surpassed their understanding. Even two late-stage True God powerhouses felt a dangerous aura within it. As for the other True God powerhouses, they didnt even dare to make a move. Just now, a True God tried to force entry and was nearly wiped out by the passive counterattack of the Formation. If it wasnt for the timely rescue by Mumo True God, they would have been a goner. Now the remaining True Gods were even more hesitant to enter Thousand Leaves City. Many True Gods were left utterly shocked by the Formation above Thousand Leaves City. They had visited Thousand Leaves City before. But one thing they were sure of: the citys Formation wasnt this strong previously. What level of Formation could this be? Could it be the legendary mid-grade God Level Grand Formation? This Ye Family, just how many more treasures are they hiding? Many True God-level powerhouses who had been somewhat apprehensive about this support now felt considerably more at ease. The hidden strength of the Ye Family seemed to be far greater than they had originally understood. They were rather pleased about this. In the face of the Pantheon, the Ye Family is the main force. The stronger the Ye Familys power, the safer they would be, so of course, they wouldnt mind. It would be best if the Ye Family had the strength to crush the Pantheon, so they wouldnt need to lift a finger. However, they also knew that this was impossible. The Pantheon was so powerful; it would be good enough if the Ye Family could hold them back, how could they possibly crush them! The two most experienced late-stage True God powerhouses among them, however, were not so calm. If they were not mistaken, the formation they were currently seeing belonged to the upper echelons of God-level, capable of making them all feel endangered. And the previous time they had come here, the formation of Thousand Leaves City was only at the lower ranks of God-level. The Ye Family, they actually had an Array Master capable of setting up a high-grade God-level formation? If the Ye Family had high-grade God-level formations, did that imply they also had other professions at the high-grade God-level? It is known that the Ye Familys greatest strengths were never in Formations but in Alchemy and Artifact Refining. A daring thought appeared in their minds. Huoyan True God and Mumo True God exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each others eyes. The strength displayed by the Ye Family and their true might might just have a tiny bit of a gap! Their seemingly casual choice of alliance seemed to have brought them a great surprise. To form a good relationship with such a Ye Family would undoubtedly be one of the greatest opportunities of their lives. Fellow daoists, we are honored by your arduous journey; please, come in, come in! The voice of Ye Fan rang in everyones ears. These people, able to come and offer support at such a time, no matter the past relationship, Ye Fan must acknowledge this favor. It is easy to add flowers to the brocade, but to send coal in the snow is hard. With a wave of his hand, the formation instantly opened, and Ye Fan personally welcomed the many True God powerhouses into Thousand Leaves City. Once they entered Thousand Leaves City and felt the presence of the many Ye Family cultivators around Ye Fan, the True God powerhouses were shocked once again. True Gods, all of them True Gods! Many mid-stage True God powerhouses felt an oppressive sensation from each of these Ye Family cultivators, as if each cultivators strength was not weaker than their own mid-stage True God level. How is that possible? Today, these True God powerhouses who came to give support have seen their worldview shattered more times than they could count. What has the world come to? How could a single force possess so many True God powerhouses? In the past, even powers established by late-stage True God powerhouses considered it extremely difficult to possess more than five True God powerhouses. Without access to high-level resources, their ability to cultivate True God powerhouses partly depended on capability and partly on luck. Where could you find a force like the Ye Family, capable of producing True God Realm powerhouses in batches? Everyone, please verify yourselves! Ye Fan did not skimp in the least, taking out the highest level of Enlightenment Tea grown from True God Enlightening Tea to welcome the many True God powerhouses. It was a gesture of both gratitude and a deterrent to those among the True God powerhouses with ulterior motives, to ensure they would not get too scheming. After entering Thousand Leaves City, all channels of communication with the outside world had been cut off, so even if there were spies from the Pantheon among these people, they would be completely unable to send out any messages. That was also why Ye Fan dared to display his strength so unreservedly. Otherwise, he would indeed worry that the Pantheon might get the message and refrain from coming. In that case, that would be quite boring. As Ye Fan had anticipated, among these True God powerhouses was one whose face showed excitement, but whose heart was filled with extreme anxiety. He discovered that the hidden strength of the Ye Family had already far exceeded the judgment of everyone in the Pantheon. If the Pantheon truly came, they might indeed face complete annihilation. This True God powerhouse desperately tried to contact the Heavenly Demon, but the messages he sent out disappeared without a trace, with not even the slightest response. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 26 The Human Clan Cant Possibly Be This United Chapter 621: Chapter 26 The Human Clan Cant Possibly Be This United At this time, the grand armies of the Pantheon had finally arrived at the outskirts of Thousand Leaves City. Inside Thousand Leaves City now, all ordinary people had been evacuated, leaving only the numerous True God powerhouses. This war was no longer something ordinary people could be involved in. Only True God powerhouses could partake in it. Ill break the Formation! A cultivator at the early stage of True God wanted to show off in front of the Heavenly Demon and was the first to mobilize Divine Power, bombarding the protective Formation outside Thousand Leaves City. Dont move! The Devil Scorpion True God immediately sensed something wrong with the Formation and tried to stop it, but it was already too late. An unassailable rebounding force erupted from the Formation. The attack launched by this early stage True God powerhouse was reflected back at him with several times the strength. His Divine Body was instantly destroyed. A force traveled along the river of time and space directly invaded and tore apart the True Spirit of the True God powerhouse. Before the war had even started, the Pantheons side had already lost a True God powerhouse. A sense of gloom arose in everyones hearts. If the Heavenly Demon made a move, of course, he could save this True God powerhouse. But the True God did not act, just watched indifferently as his own True God powerhouse fell, his emotions not fluctuating in the slightest. Just a True God, not worth any regard in his eyes. Such a waste, dead is dead. His mind was now completely occupied by the Ye Family. The Heavenly Demon naturally had seen the level of the Ye Familys protective Formation, but such a high-grade God Level Formation should not have appeared at this time. Moreover, it seemed that this Formation had just been set up, not something that existed in some ancient relic. This meant that within the Ye Family, there was at least one top-tier God Level Array Master. His thoughts were the same as those of the Mumo True God and others, since the Ye Family had a top-tier God Level Array Master, would the Alchemists and Artifact Refiners be of a low level? Originally, he thought that with the current strength of the Pantheon, as long as he could restrain Ye Fan, it should be enough to annihilate the Ye Family. But now, it seemed his calculations might have been wrong. The Ye Family was much stronger than anyone had imagined. This feeling of being out of control was very displeasing to the Heavenly Demon. Now, with the Wilderness not yet revived, there had already been so many situations beyond his control. What would it be like when the Wilderness was fully resurrected? He had clung to life for ages just to take that final step after the Wildernesss resurrection. Now, any mishap was unacceptable to him. Although things were a bit out of control, he still had no intention of stopping. After all, as long as he could kill the Ye Family, even if all the True God powerhouses of the Pantheon were to die, he would not care in the slightest. The number of True God powerhouses was neither too many nor too few. If they all died, then he would just recruit more. As long as he could offer enough benefits, there would always be people willing to abandon their integrity and join his side. In his view, he understood the nature of living beings very well. Inside Thousand Leaves City, Ye Fan certainly felt the arrival of the many powerhouses from the Pantheon outside. With a wave of his hand, a large number of Divine Pills appeared in the hands of the True God powerhouses who had come to support this time. The high-grade Divine Pill, Nirvana God Pill, could allow True God powerhouses to be reborn from Nirvana, so long as even a shred of True Spirit Fragment remained, they would not die. The high-grade Divine Pill, Chaos Origin Pill, an explosive pill, could increase the battle strength of a True God powerhouse by a minor realm, truly a trump card. Additionally, there were other Recovery Pills, Endurance Pills, and so on, each one a precious treasure to all present, save for the two later-stage True God powerhouses; such pills were nonchalantly handed out by Ye Fan. Clan Leader Ye, this Gentlemen, since you are willing to come, of course I wont be stingy. Consider these Divine Pills a greeting gift. After this battle is over, I have a greater gesture of goodwill waiting for you all! Ye Fan smiled lightly, appearing as if he didnt care much about the Divine Pills, but inside, it actually hurt like hell. Damn that Pantheon. If not for them, he wouldnt have had to pay so much today. This time, he must annihilate these people from the Pantheon to compensate for his losses. Ye Fans words made everyone feel very ashamed. They felt they themselves were not worth these Divine Pills. At the same time, they secretly vowed in their hearts that they would absolutely follow the Ye Family from now on! Being with the Ye Family, too awesome! Only now did they understand why the Dragon Clan was so willing to pledge loyalty to the Ye Family. If it were them, they would be willing too. As for the Divine Pills, Arrogant True God and others merely smiled slightly and did not care much. As insiders of the Ye Family, of course, they had better things. Inside each of their three mid-stage True God bodies resided a medium-grade Divine Artifact! For them, these Divine Artifacts that could enhance battle strength were the most precious. Gentlemen, follow me into battle! The gates sealing Thousand Leaves City opened with a roar, and afterwards, Ye Fan led the numerous True Gods up to the skies, standing opposite the True Gods from the Pantheon. The instant the Formation opened, many gods from the Pantheon were ready. But upon seeing the number of True Gods on the Ye Familys side, they were instantly stunned. Because of the Formations concealment, even the Heavenly Demon had been unable to discern exactly how many True God powerhouses were within the Formation. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 26 Impossible Unity of the Human Clan_2 Chapter 622: Chapter 26 Impossible Unity of the Human Clan_2 And now, after everything had become clear, they were completely dumbfounded. The number of True Gods originating from the Thousand Leaves City had surpassed the number of True Gods in their Pantheon. The only slight advantage they still had was perhaps in the number of powerful late-stage True Gods, where they had a few more than the Ye Family. This gave them a bit of reassurance. However, even with this, they still found it hard to accept. They had seen every piece of intelligence on the Ye Family. At the beginning, the reports showed that the Ye Family had only one True God powerhouse, Ye Fan. Then it became three or five, and later on more than a dozen. By the time of the previous Pantheon strike, the number of True Gods in the Ye Family had surged to twenty or thirty. Furthermore, aside from Ye Fan, another late-stage True God powerhouse had emerged. But this time? The number suddenly soared from thirty-four to over a hundred. Besides the Ye Familys True God powerhouses, nearly two-thirds of the True Gods from the Connecting Heaven Realm were also here, amounting to dozens more. With more than enough to counter them two to one, how were they supposed to fight? Using their heads? And when had the Connecting Heaven Realm become so united? Their target was the Ye Family alone, yet two-thirds of you came to support them, which makes no sense. If the Human clan had always been so united, it wouldnt have been so easy for them to try to occupy those worlds before. Many cast their gazes toward the Heavenly Demon, who had previously stated that other creatures wouldnt possibly come to support the Ye Family. So are even the words of you, the Heavenly Demon, useless now? Even the Heavenly Demon was a bit embarrassed. The creatures of the Wilderness really werent this united. Yet, why did it become ineffective when it came to the Ye Family? The Pantheon always waged wars from a position of absolute advantage. Now facing a disadvantage, they were somewhat at a loss and unsure of what to do. In fact, it wasnt just them who were shocked by the strength of the Ye Family; even those True Gods who had chosen to distance themselves from the Connecting Heaven Realm and were watching this war, were taken aback. When they saw the true strength of the Ye Family, they too were flabbergasted. At the same time, they also began to feel regret. The strength of the Ye Family far exceeded their expectations. Was such a force truly no match for the Pantheon? At the same time, they felt regret. If they had known earlier how strong the Ye Family was, they certainly would not have chosen to leave the Connecting Heaven Realm. Now, they had already left, choosing to abandon their homeland and flee. If the Ye Family truly manages to repel the Pantheon, could they still return? Many True Gods looked towards Tonghai True God, whose cultivation level was the most powerful among them. Tonghai True Gods expression was also very grim. Could it be that Blaze and Mumo True God knew about the Ye Familys strength, which is why they made such a choice? Damn it, if they knew, why didnt they tell me? If I had known about the Ye Familys strength, I definitely wouldnt have chosen to abandon the Connecting Heaven Realm. Unconsciously, Tonghai True God began to resent them as well. Even late-stage True Gods are human. Being human, they have various personalities. Like Tonghai True God, who was the selfish and self-interested type. Such people never think themselves wrong, only that others are at fault. Now, the Ye Family had a good chance of winning this war. Tonghai True God had already started thinking about how to ensure his benefits, at least to return to the Connecting Heaven Realm. If he could get a share from the Pantheon, that would be even better. As Tonghai True Gods thoughts raced outside the world, within the Connecting Heaven Realm, the battle finally erupted comprehensively. This time, it wasnt the people of the Pantheon who initiated the fight, but the cultivators from the Ye Family who struck first. Kill! Following a sweep of the longsword in Ye Jintians hand, a large number of the Ye Familys True Gods ferociously charged at the Pantheons True Gods. Ye Fan had said long ago, todays battle would obliterate the Pantheon. The conflict between the Ye Family and the Pantheon should thus come to an end. The moment the Pantheon dared to attack Thousand Leaves City and target the Ye Family, this day was destined. The people of the Ye Family never suffer losses. Whoever comes, just chop them down! Ye Xiaoxiao and the other late-stage True God powerhouses of the Ye Family all headed towards their pre-selected targets. At this time, the cultivators from the Pantheon and those from the Connecting Heaven Realm finally realized that something was off with the Divine Artifacts in the hands of the numerous True Gods of the Ye Family. The formidable aura emitted was certainly not from a lower-grade Divine Artifact. A middle-grade Divine Artifact? Indeed, the True Gods of the Ye Family wielded middle-grade Divine Artifacts. But that wasnt right either! The Divine Artifacts in the hands of the Ye Familys late-stage True Gods were even more powerful than middle-grade ones, they were upper-grade Divine Artifacts. The Ye Family actually possessed upper-grade Divine Artifacts. Moreover, not just one! Each late-stage True God powerhouse had an upper-grade Divine Artifact. Hiss! With a lung capacity like that of a True God powerhouse, the battlefield was momentarily chilled to below zero degrees. Terrifying, utterly terrifying. So this was the Ye Familys true strength! They overpowered not only in cultivation level but also in their equipment. Ao Tian, you actually have a middle-grade Divine Artifact too! A True God, seeing that Ao Tian, the Arrogant True God at his side, also possessed a middle-grade Divine Artifact, was utterly dumbstruck! As the Dragon Clan is a subsidiary clan to the Ye Family, having a middle-grade Divine Artifact is quite normal, the Arrogant True God declared, now filled with pride regarding his clans affiliation. Whats this called? This is called foresight. He had completely placed his bets on the Ye Family before they had made their rise to power. Would any other clan be able to make such a decision? Watching his True God friends envious gaze, the Arrogant True God felt immensely satisfied. Die! At this moment, a mid-stage True God powerhouse from the Connecting Heaven Realm suddenly burst forth and attacked the Arrogant True God! This True God powerhouse was naturally a chess piece the Pantheon had planted within the Connecting Heaven Realm. The Arrogant True God, armed with a middle-grade Divine Artifact, was of course a significant threat. To avoid being at a complete disadvantage, these undercover agents no longer hid their presence and erupted, hoping to kill a few True God powerhouses while the Connecting Heaven Realm was off guard. It wasnt only the Arrogant True God who was attacked, the Phoenix True God and the True God of Cold Moon also received attacks almost simultaneously. It is you who shall die! The Arrogant True God wasnt panic-stricken as they had expected, rather it seemed as if he had been prepared all along. The might of his middle-grade Divine Artifact was unleashed, instantly destroying the Divine Body of the True God powerhouse, and severing his True Spirit as well, not giving him any chance to consume healing pills. After collecting the pills he had just defeated, the Arrogant True God became even more excited; this time he had struck it rich! He knew very well that the Ye Family would not be interested in such spoils of warthey were all his for the taking. Ye Fans Alchemy and Artifact Refining Technique had breakthroughs, and so his Divination Skills would not be lacking either. The identities of these covert agents had long been discovered; it was only a matter of not having acted sooner. Now, it was time for the harvest. The great melee had thus begun. In the entire arena, the only two who had not made a move yet were Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon. The Heavenly Demons countenance turned sour at the fall of his subordinates. He did not care about the life and death of these True Gods under his command, but their deaths needed to have value. Currently, dying under the suppression of the Ye Family, causing no damage whatsoever, their deaths were utterly meaningless. In the end, the Heavenly Demon withdrew his gaze. Now, the most important thing was to eliminate the Ye Family Head before him. As long as the Family Head of the Ye Family was destroyed, even if all the True Gods from the Pantheon perished, it would not be considered a defeat! Thousand Leaves, I never expected I still underestimated you, the Heavenly Demon said in a low voice. Ye Fans smile remained unchanged on his face; he did not take the Heavenly Demon lightly at all. Who knew what tricks these old immortals who survived from the previous era could pull? Ye Fan certainly didnt want to capsize in the gutter. His spirit and Divine Power instantly peaked, Ye Fan displayed his top condition. Fight! Ye Fan indeed wanted to see just how much the Heavenly Demon had progressed during this time. Could the Heavenly Demon he had surpassed, now surpass him once again! If not, then sorry, he would show no mercy! Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 27 All Buried Chapter 623: Chapter 27 All Buried Sky Demon World! Six Paths Reincarnation! The pinnacle confrontation of the current world erupted instantly! It has to be said that during this period, the power of the Heavenly Demons had been greatly enhanced by devouring the Original Principle of the world. But even so, facing Ye Fan, who was essentially cheating, they were still no match! Countless Underworld God Demons surged into the Sky Demon World, ferociously tearing apart one Heavenly Demon after another. To other True Gods, the power of the Heavenly Demons was like poison, but in the eyes of the Underworld God Demons, it was like ambrosia. This ability reminded the Heavenly Demon of a personage from the ancient Wilderness. A being not the slightest bit weaker than those Six Paths powerhouses who, despite being trapped and unable to leave, controlled a power eerily similar to the Six Paths Reincarnation Power that Ye Fan wielded now. But that wasnt right, according to his knowledge, that existence had no chance of reincarnation. Moreover, that being wasnt characteristically male. Even with the wisdom of the Heavenly Demon, it was impossible to determine the origin of Ye Fans inheritance. Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon, like two commanders, led their armies against each others forces. While the True Gods below attacked one another, Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon were also locked in fierce combat above. For True Gods, without absolute suppression of power, it was difficult to achieve victory in a short time. The True God powerhouses of the Pantheon initially thought to eliminate Ye Familys late-stage True Gods first, with their greater numbers, before dealing with the lower-level Gods. But faced with the Ye Family True Gods, each wielding superior Divine Artifacts, they failed to achieve any significant results. Even Ye Xiaoxiao, with her three Human Emperor Artifacts, fought one against three without falling at a disadvantage. The weakest among them were none other than Mumo True God and Huoyan True God. But as late-stage True Gods, they were not the least bit weaker than any of the Pantheons late-stage True Gods. Before their late-stage True Gods could decide the battle, the early-stage and mid-stage True Gods below were already struggling to hold on. One after another Ye Family True Gods, fierce as dragons, equipped with overpowering Artifacts, shattered their ranks. Facing the superior Artifacts, which could directly shatter their True Spirits, the opposing True Gods met with complete and utter defeat. In just a short amount of time, the phenomena of True Gods falling had nearly reached ten occurrences. And all ten were from the powerful True Gods of the Pantheon. You three, go and slaughter those True Gods below! Moxie True God could no longer sit still and immediately ordered the three late-stage True Gods of the Pantheon. If they didnt act soon, the True Gods below would probably all be dead. The three peak True Gods of the Pantheon did not dare to delay, immediately breaking away from the Ye Family True Gods they faced to head downwards. In a siege, even with support, they could only manage to fight the Ye Family True Gods on equal terms. Now without backup, the remaining True Gods of the Pantheon felt their pressure doubling. But there was no other choice; they could only clench their teeth and endure the Ye Family True Gods attacks. Facing the three Pantheon True Gods leaving the battlefield, the Ye Family True Gods showed no intention of stopping them, further unnerving Moxie True God. Could it be that the Ye Family still had hidden True God powerhouses? Once the three True Gods left the battlefield, they immediately moved to the lower battleground, intending to wreak havoc. At that moment, from within the Ye Family, Ye Jinqiu, Ye Qing, and Ye Jinsen also immediately released their opponents and headed towards the three late-stage True Gods. Feeling the mid-stage True God aura from Ye Jinqiu and the others, a cruel smile appeared on the lips of the three True Gods. Even with mid-grade Divine Artifacts, mid-stage True Gods couldnt be the match of late-stage ones. Late-stage True Gods represented the limit. Nearly all late-stage True Gods had been dormant for a long while at their current stage. Though unable to break through, they would look for various ways to increase their combat strength. The gap between them and mid-stage True Gods was as wide as the heavens from the earth. The next moment, however, a terrifying aura burst forth from both Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing. The Ancestor Witchs status descended! An ancient aura of the Wilderness erupted from the two of them. Having received the Ancestor Witch status a long time ago, Ye Fan, of course, wouldnt waste it by not utilizing it. For the Ye Family, the most suitable candidates for the Ancestor Witch status were naturally Ye Jinqiu and Ye Qing, whose lineage had ties to the Witch tribe. The statuses they merged with were none other than those of Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, two of the strongest Ancestor Witches within the Witch tribe. Water and fire harmonized, making their combined combat power one of the absolute pinnacles within the Ye Family. Now, although acting separately, it was still possible for them to face two ordinary late-stage True Gods. On the other hand, Ye Jinsen was not to be outdone. While he did not accept a status enhancement, his inherent Dragon Clan Bloodline had not diminished but had grown even stronger. Moreover, this time, he was not fighting alone. The Azure Dragon and Golden Dragon, the guardian beasts of the Ye Family, had all been summoned at this moment, following Ye Jinsen to surround and attack the final late-stage True God. The sudden surge of power from the three took the Pantheon True Gods by surprise. Who would have thought that such powerful entities lay hidden within the Ye Family? The already despairing mood of their forces collapsed even further. Just how many powerhouses did the Ye Family have? Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 27 All Buried_2 Chapter 624: Chapter 27 All Buried_2 Theyre impossible to defeat; theres just no end to them! Even the Heavenly Demon feels a headache coming on. This sudden emergence of the Ye Family has rendered his brilliant strategy utterly ineffective. He had killed many a being above True Gods through his cunning, so why were his skills useless against Ye Fan? Could it be that Ye Fan was indeed his destined nemesis? A sense of helplessness surged through him. The battle between him and Ye Fan, hoping to reach a quick conclusion, was virtually impossible. The speed of Ye Fans power growth had, once again, taken him by surprise. He had thought that this time, he would certainly crush Ye Fan. But now, he was still being suppressed by Ye Fan. Ye Fan was quite surprised himself. At first, the Heavenly Demon could barely escape him without relying on secret techniques. And now, he could barely hold his own against Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan hadnt played his full hand yet, the Heavenly Demons rate of improvement, if truth be told, had surpassed Ye Fans. As expected of an undying creature, he indeed had some tricks up his sleeve. However, he still had the upper hand. Ye Fan held back no longer, invoking his Bloodline Power, and merging the Six Paths Reincarnation Power into his being. An aura that nearly transcended the True God Realm appeared on him. Even the suppression from heaven and earth seemed unable to contain Ye Fan. How could this be possible? The Heavenly Demons eyes widened in shock! The aura emanating from Ye Fan signified that he could simply await the renewal of the Wilderness and break through the True God Realm without experiencing any bottleneck. Ye Fans foundation had exceeded the limits attainable in the True God Realm. If it werent for the constraints of heaven and earth, Ye Fan would have already broken through to the legendary Dominating Realm. Such an individual was terrifying. Even the Heavenly Demon felt an impulsive urge to play his trump card and eliminate Ye Fan right then and there. He had the sensation that True God Qianye might be even more formidable than his old friends. Keeping Ye Fan alive would surely become a massive problem in the future. Nevertheless, in the end, the Heavenly Demon couldnt bring himself to use his final trump card. But even if he used his trump card, could he truly kill Ye Fan? Did Ye Fan really have no trump cards of his own? Without using even more powerful methods on either side, the Heavenly Demon knew there was no point in continuing the fight. Continuing the battle would only increase the depletion of resources. The resurgence of the Wilderness was only a few thousand years away, and the Pantheon was no longer valuable. Qianye, we havent decided the winner today, so lets meet again after the resurgence of the Wilderness, Having said that, the Heavenly Demon instantly transformed into countless figures, vanishing into the void. Even Ye Fan couldnt completely discern which of the shadows truly held the Heavenly Demons essence. Unless he could annihilate them all in an instant, there was simply no way Ye Fan could achieve that. If Ye Fan had the ability to suppress all aspects of the Heavenly Demon at once, he wouldnt have been locked in battle with him until now. This Heavenly Demon is hard to deal with! For the first time, Ye Fan felt that this enemy was so difficult to handle; after such a long time, they still couldnt determine a victor. However, now that the Heavenly Demon had left, those from the Pantheon who remained could not be allowed to escape today. When the Heavenly Demon left, several True Gods in the later stage from the Pantheon had already realized that they had been abandoned. They were no match for the Ye Family to begin with, and with the Heavenly Demon gone and no one to contain Ye Fan, a massacre awaited them! These later-stage True Gods did not hesitate for a moment, choosing to flee immediately. The lives of the remaining members of the Pantheon were not even a consideration for them. Its typical for interest-based groups to scatter when disaster strikes. What, did they expect any differently in adversity? Late-stage True God powerhouses indeed had practiced for several more years, their reactions were the quickest. The members of the Pantheon in the early to the middle stage of the True God Realm, being slow to realize, saw the higher-ups start to flee and instantly fell apart. Even, becoming distracted in the battle. The Ye Family and the cultivators from the Connecting Heaven Realm certainly would not miss this opportunity to kick an enemy while they were down, instantly erupting with all the methods at their disposal, even forgoing defense, just to attack! The Ye Family and cultivators from the Connecting Heaven Realm could fight so unrestrained, but those True Gods from the Pantheon didnt dare to counterattack, they could only run for their lives. But in the next moment, a huge Formation directly covered the entire Connecting Heaven Realm. For this day, Ye Fan had long been prepared. Today, not a single one would escape. The Formation that covered the entire Connecting Heaven Realm had consumed a lot of Ye Fans resources. But if he could bury all these True Gods from the Connecting Heaven Realm here, Ye Fan felt that it was well worth it. The countless True Gods from the Connecting Heaven Realm gazed in awe at the Formation that enveloped their realm. True God Qianye truly was a living legend; they had not detected such a maneuver previously. If they were the ones facing him, they realized that death would be a luxury. Suddenly, they felt a twinge of sympathy for the cultivators from the Connecting Heaven Realm. Who did you choose to oppose? You actually chose to oppose True God Qianye, thats truly seeking death! Luckily, they were on his side! From now on, show a little more respect to the Ye Family, will you? True God Qianye, do you really want a case of mutually assured destruction? The late-stage True God powerhouses, led by Moxie True God, having seen that breakout was hopeless, also stopped in their tracks, turning their gaze toward Ye Fan, the person of interest. Today, if they wished to leave, they absolutely could not do so without confronting Ye Fan. Mutually assured destruction? Today I want to see just how big a fish it takes to break my net! Ye Fan had no intention whatsoever of negotiating; this battle today was to be decisive. Today, not one would think of leaving. Ye Fan had not expended so much effort and resources to come to an agreement with these people. Next, the shadow of the Underworld appeared again. Against the Heavenly Demon, this tactic wasnt very effective. But against these ordinary late-stage True God powerhouses, it was a crushing move. Countless spirits from the Underworld burst forth, directly dragging the numerous True Gods into the depths of the Underworld. An endless surge of nether energy oppressed the True Gods, relentless powerful attacks never ceasing. Ye Fan, with arms folded, simply stood above the Underworld, watching gods from the Pantheon struggle in despair down below. Soon, some True Gods couldnt bear it any longer, nether energy invading their bodies, and eventually, their True Spirits forever sinking into the Underworld. The sinking of True God powerhouses added yet another strong fighter to the ranks of the Underworld. The Underworld grew stronger in battle, while the Pantheons forces grew increasingly hollow. In the end, each transformed into the generals of the Underworld, surrounding and assaulting the remaining Moxie True God. Moxie True God, deserving of his status as the Heavenly Demons top general, although he had performed poorly against Ye Fan in the past, had nearly reached the peak within the late-stage True Gods under the Heavenly Demons tutelage over the years. Besides Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon, Moxie True God also could be counted among the notable names. But no matter how powerful a late-stage True God powerhouse was, he was still just a late-stage True God. Apart from the two transcendent beings of Ye Fan and the Heavenly Demon, no one could leave Ye Fans Underworld. Moxie True God was at his last gasp, his aura flagging, even his Divine Artifact shattered, no longer bearing the elegance of a True God powerhouse. True God Qianye, spare my life, I can still be useful. I know many secrets of the Pantheon, I can lead you to find the Heavenly Demon, arent you seeking revenge on him? When confronted with life or death, some stand tall, while others reveal their ugliest sides. And if Moxie True God was someone who could forsake his dignity to seek refuge with the Heavenly Demon, what conviction could he have? Knowing there was no hope of escape, he kept begging for mercy. Ye Fan responded not a word, simply watching Moxie True God. Last time someone came to his rescue, would anyone come this time? In the end, the body of Moxie True God gradually sank, and still, no one came to his aid. It turns out, you were not so important within the Pantheon after all! Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 28 The Revelry of the Connecting Heaven Realm Chapter 625: Chapter 28 The Revelry of the Connecting Heaven Realm The insignificant Devil Scorpion True God who had died was truly dead; there was no need for Ye Fan to extinguish his True Spirit again. Regarding this situation, Ye Fan felt quite pleased. The continuous apparitions of True Gods falling indeed made a great commotion. It wasnt only the True Gods of the Connecting Heaven Realm; True Gods from several nearby worlds also followed in succession. Moreover, with the spread of the news, it was foreseeable that many more True Gods were still on their way. These powerful True Gods, upon seeing the corpses of their counterparts within the Connecting Heaven Realm, had their gazes turn dull. Since when had True Gods become so easy to kill? Many True Gods suddenly felt a shared sense of sorrow. Although the dead were all True Gods from the Pantheon, they were still True Gods. They had spent countless years and finally broke through to the True God Realm, only to realize that True Gods could easily die when faced with even more powerful beings. So, was all their effort in cultivating to this realm still meaningful? Many True Gods felt their convictions were on the brink of collapse. Yet, even more True Gods were pondering how to survive in this era of chaos. With their cultivation level, it was no longer sufficient. They must find shelter under even more powerful beings to live through this age and live better. Keep in mind that the Wilderness had not yet fully awakened. If the Wilderness were to fully awaken, then it would undoubtedly be far more chaotic than now. Many had already found their answers, although there were just those few powers prominent on the surface. However, the one concealed in the dark often turned out to be far more powerful. They had secluded themselves because their path forward had been severed, but now that the path was visible again, it was time for them to reappear, right? The Dominating figures among those late-stage True God powerhouses should almost be emerging. Within the crowd, Zumeng, who had been concealed, observed the entire battle and secretly felt fortunate. Fortunately, during his last confrontation with Ye Fan, he hadnt done anything to regret for a lifetime. Ye Fans strength was far greater than he had imagined. Even many of the weaker Dominating Realm powerhouses had only about the same combat prowess as Ye Fan. But Ye Fans cultivation level was only at the late stage of the True God Realm. What level of strength would Ye Fan achieve once he broke through to the pinnacle of the True God Realm, or even the Dominating Realm? Even if the Wilderness truly awakened, with the talent Ye Fan had shown, he would definitely become one of the top powerhouses in the future. Such a powerhouse, even at his own peak, Zumeng would not dare to provoke. However, his nature was more cautious. What about those with fiery tempers? When they faced Ye Fan, would they still speak so amicably? A hint of a smile appeared on Zumengs lips. He remembered that several of his old friends had rather bad tempers. What would their fates be like if they made trouble with Ye Fan? It would be best if Ye Fan simply killed them. That way, he wouldnt have to trouble himself to take action later! The battle had completely ended, and now it was time for the division of the spoils. With so many True God powerhouses having plundered so many worlds, the resources they carried were immense. Now, countless resources were taken out from their spatial dimensions and piled high on the ground, a truly spectacular sight. Although most of the True Gods were killed by the Ye Familys powerhouses, even the remaining ones provided enough for a round of retaliation. With these resources, they could potentially break through another wave in the short term. To them, this was what mattered most. In addition, theres the Connecting Heaven Realm, which absolutely must not be abandoned. With a powerful being like Ye Fan present, even if the Wilderness were to awaken and their fragments of worlds were to be reabsorbed into the mainland of the Wilderness, their safety would be absolutely guaranteed with Ye Fan as their protector. Moreover, this time, they had also established a connection with the Ye Family. With such a relationship, others would have to carefully consider the Ye Familys stance if they wished to target them. With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan distributed the massive amount of resources according to the contributions of these True Gods in the battle. Some of them were from the resources on the bodies of True Gods they had slain. Others were a portion that Ye Fan allocated from the Ye Familys share. Although it was only a part, it was not much less than what they originally possessed. Together, their wealth doubled. Thank you, True God Qianye! Facing such an abundance of resources, even the Huoyan True God could no longer remain calm. Had they not also wished to advance further? Most resources had become ineffective for them. But among the resources that Ye Fan brought out this time, many were treasures of the late-stage True Gods, which were still of considerable use to them. If they used them properly, they might indeed take another step forward. In the future, they could also break through sooner. However, the effect of using these resources directly was far less than processing them before use. And in the Connecting Heaven Realm, or even among all the realms of the Wilderness, the only person capable of processing late-stage True God resources was Ye Fan. Everyone, if you wish to process these resources, you can go to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. We are all comrades in battle, and the Thousand Leaves Pavilion is willing to serve you, Ye Fan declared. Previously, the highest grade resources available at the Thousand Leaves Pavilion were lower-grade God Level. But now, Ye Fan had unlocked all the permissions. As long as the resources were sufficient, even top-grade Divine Artifacts could be exchanged. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 28: The Frenzy in the Connecting Heaven Realm_2 Chapter 626: Chapter 28: The Frenzy in the Connecting Heaven Realm_2 However, the price of a top-grade Divine Artifact was something that, apart from two True Gods in the later stages of their cultivation, no one else could afford. Even for those two late-stage True God powerhouses to exchange for a top-grade Divine Artifact, they would have to bankrupt their entire families. Just this one allocation of resources was definitely not enough. And upon hearing Ye Fans words, both individuals eyes filled with determination. In this battle, they had thoroughly seen the gap between top-grade Divine Artifacts and other Divine Artifacts. Even for late-stage True Gods, the boost provided by a top-grade Divine Artifact was incredibly significant. They were willing to bankrupt their families just to exchange for one top-grade Divine Artifact. They felt they were actually quite fortunate, as other late-stage True Gods didnt even have the opportunity to exchange for top-grade Divine Artifacts! The other True Gods were ecstatic, lacking channels more than they lacked resources, which were more crucial. Now that the Ye Family had granted them access rights, it was foreseeable that their cultivation levels would definitely experience a tremendous breakthrough. Many mid-stage True Gods at their peak had already prepared, eager to exchange everything for a few top-grade Divine Pills to break through to the late True God stage. As long as they could make the breakthrough, they could earn back these resources. The True Gods from various forces each left Thousand Leaves City with their spoils of war, planning to go back and carefully consider which resources to purchase. With limited resources, one, of course, had to exchange for the most useful current resources. The forces that stayed behind were overjoyed, whereas those original forces from the Connecting Heaven Realm watching from outside didnt feel quite as pleased. They now profoundly regretted their decision, questioning why they fled their homelands if they had known how powerful the Ye Family was. Even more, they could have participated in this division of spoils. What was most important was the access rights to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. With their cultivation levels, it was easy to overhear conversations between people like Ye Fan, even if they were worlds apart. Besides, Ye Fan didnt intend to hide anything from them. Sometimes, comparisons are what cause pain. The Ye Familys treatment of the many forces had to be shown clearly to these deserters. They now desperately longed to return to the Connecting Heaven Realm, but the Formation shrouding its exterior had not yet been opened! If they wanted to enter the Connecting Heaven Realm, their only choice would be to forcibly break through the Formation. But did they dare to make a move? Clearly, they did not dare! The reason was that the Formation was personally laid out by Ye Fan, who was now nominally the Lord of the Heavenly Territory. If they did anything to the Formation, would Ye Fan take action against them? They couldnt forget Ye Fans strength that he had just displayed, vividly etched in their minds. They did not dare to bet on whether Ye Fan would take action; losing this bet would cost them their lives. Many forces, feeling ashamed to return to the Connecting Heaven Realm, had already turned and left. No longer able to stay in the Connecting Heaven Realm, they could only seek another world to settle in. Now that the Ye Family had destroyed the Pantheon, their safety had also significantly increased. They no longer needed to worry about a sudden attack from the Pantheon. In this way, Ye Fan had indeed done them a favor. However, the remaining forces were not willing to wander into other worlds. Not only because the Connecting Heaven Realm was their homeland, but more importantly, because of the Ye Family, because of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Who would be willing to leave such a treasure land where even top-grade Divine Artifacts could be purchased? The many True Gods all turned their eyes to the Tonghai True God, who had the best cultivation level, as if hoping he would lead the way for the Connecting Heaven Realm to welcome them back. Many among these forces had been led away from the Connecting Heaven Realm by the Tonghai True God himself. Now wanting to return, they naturally sought the opinion of the Tonghai True God. Faced with the gazes of many True Gods, Tonghai True Gods eyes gradually filled with resolve. The Connecting Heaven Realm is ours too, why shouldnt I be allowed to return? Just at that moment, a corner of the Connecting Heaven Realms Formation suddenly opened. The figure of Ye Xiaoxiao emerged before the crowd. Behind her, an army composed of True Gods as generals and countless Saints entered the Cosmic Void through the Formation. The sudden appearance of Ye Xiaoxiao startled many of the True God powerhouses. Many True Gods thought Ye Xiaoxiao had come for them and immediately felt dread. Just then, Ye Xiaoxiaos performance was the most impressive, aside from Ye Fans. She single-handedly held her own against three late-stage True Gods without falling behind in the slightest. The three superior Emperors Divine Artifacts were especially covetable. Even Tonghai True God became alert when he saw Ye Xiaoxiao suddenly appear. However, after Ye Xiaoxiao glanced at them, she no longer paid them any mind and led her army deep into the Cosmic Void. Now that the Pantheon had been destroyed, it was natural to reclaim those lost worlds. Doing so in the name of Great Yu Divine Dynasty was the most appropriate. In time, saving these worlds one by one would also greatly increase the cultivation level of Ye Xiaoxiao, the Divine Emperor. By then, perhaps Ye Xiaoxiao herself could stand up to the Heavenly Demon, without needing Ye Fans intervention. As Ye Xiaoxiao gradually left, many True Gods finally let out a sigh of relief. But the disdain in Ye Xiaoxiaos gaze just then had deeply imprinted itself in the hearts of many True Gods, making them quite uncomfortable. Hmph, shes just relying on the Ye Family, whats there to be proud of? One of the True Gods said, unconvinced. Thats right, nothing but a woman relying on True God Qianye The crowd echoed agreement. Just then, being intimidated by a single look from Ye Xiaoxiao made many True Gods very uncomfortable. Even Tonghai True God was no exception, though he did not show it. Now, the most pressing matter was to return to the Connecting Heaven Realm. Although with his cultivation level, he could live comfortably in any world. But no other world had the Thousand Leaves Pavilion. Compared to others, his need for resources was clearly greater. Across the many worlds, only the Thousand Leaves Pavilion had the ability for late-stage True Gods to directly purchase the resources they needed. After some thought, Tonghai True God took out the Communication Token and sent a message to Mumo True God and Huoyan True God. A moment later, the Communication Token vibrated, and Tonghai True God joyfully extended his divine consciousness. The next second, his face turned bright red. Indeed, Huoyan True God and the other had recovered, but their only response was a curt Scram. A person who could abandon their own homeland was someone they were ashamed to associate with. Being reprimanded so mercilessly by those two True Gods made Tonghai True Gods Divine Power boil. Previously, in the Connecting Heaven Realm, he was among the first to break through, his combat power considered the strongest among the three True Gods. Before this, the other two True Gods would unofficially regard him as their leader. He had secretly believed himself to be the foremost combatant of the Connecting Heaven Realm. Now, just because they have found a new backer, they dared to treat him this way; they deserved to die, all deserved to die! Ill go in and talk! Tonghai True God did not have Ye Fans contact information and could have transmitted his voice directly to Ye Fan if there were no Formation blocking the way. Now, to find Ye Fan, he had to personally enter the Connecting Heaven Realm to search for him. He was, after all, an old-timer of the Connecting Heaven Realm; if he returned, he could add considerable fighting power to it. Ye Fan, he wouldnt stop him, right? Years of flattery had somewhat clouded Tonghai True Gods judgment. Even now, Tonghai True God was still fixated on his identity as a late-stage True God, not feeling at all that abandoning the Connecting Heaven Realm was a mistake. Under the anticipatory gazes of the crowd, Tonghai True God arrived in front of the Formation outside the Connecting Heaven Realm and unleashed his Divine Power, causing space to tremble. Open! Tonghai True God used all his strength, trying to tear open a gap. But the next moment, the Formation didnt so much as fluctuate. It was as if Tonghai True God hadnt exerted any effort at all. But only Tonghai True God knew he had practically exhausted all his strength just then. Why was there zero response from the Formation? How was it possible for this Formation to be so powerful? Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 29 The Death of Chang Shi True God Chapter 627: Chapter 29 The Death of Chang Shi True God This left the once confident Tonghai True God feeling a bit awkward all of a sudden. Facing the expectant gazes of the numerous True Gods he had led here, Tonghai True God himself felt completely set up. If he could not succeed today, his face would be utterly lost. Some True Gods cared about face, others did not. And among the powerful True Gods, Tonghai True God belonged to those who particularly cared about their face. Losing face completely would be even more painful than killing him. With no other choice, Tonghai True God, not caring whether he would offend Ye Fan or not, immediately burst forth with his full power. The terrifying strength of a late-stage True God was undeniably displayed at that moment. The Formation, which had not shown the slightest movement, finally revealed a ripple. A smile finally appeared on Tonghai True Gods face. But he had forgotten that he had come to negotiate peace this time. And the one who had set up the Formation was Ye Fan. To late-stage True Gods, the Formation was not strong; what was formidable was Ye Fan, who had set up the Formation. In the next moment, Tonghai True God suddenly felt a power so immense that it struck fear into him burst forth from the Formation instantaneously. A Formation controlled by someone was naturally not on the same level as one operating autonomously. The moment Tonghai True God tried to break the Formation to enter the Connecting Heaven Realm, Ye Fan sensed it immediately. Then, without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fan started to personally control the Formation. To such traitors, Ye Fan had no intention of letting them return. The fact that Ye Fan did not personally take action to erase them was already a sign of great kindness on his part. However, it was clear that these people did not have such awareness. Ye Fan, what are you doing? A look of terror appeared on Tonghai True Gods face. The last time they had gathered in Thousand Leaves City, Ye Fan had been amiable, leading Tonghai True God to make the wrong judgment, thinking that Ye Fan was easy to talk to, It was not until Ye Fan fully unleashed his power now that Tonghai True God suddenly remembered that Ye Fan had almost single-handedly destroyed the entire Pantheon. Such a being, especially, was not one to reason with. Only the last time, because Tonghai True God was a guest. Ye Fan was easy to talk to his own people. Many of the Ye Familys younger generations favorite was Ye Fan, their approachable elder. But now, Tonghai True God was equivalent to a traitor to the Connecting Heaven Realm. To his enemies, Ye Fan showed only brutality. Tonghai True God immediately took out his Divine Artifact, placing it in front of him. But it was futile, no matter what methods Tonghai True God used, Ye Fans attacks passed through as if entering an uninhabited territory, instantly striking his Divine Body. Under Ye Fans attack, the formidable Divine Body directly melted away. Even a part of the attack, following the chain of causality, invaded the river of time and space, intending to erase Tonghai True Gods True Spirit entirely. At that moment, Tonghai True God became frightened. Spare my life! Tonghai True Gods plea for mercy echoed across the heavens. When the fear of life and death loomed, all concerns of face were thrown behind by him. However, this was after all just a casual blow from Ye Fan, And, after eroding most of Tonghai True Gods True Spirit, the strike still lacked follow-through and did not completely extinguish Tonghai True Gods True Spirit, thus sparing his life. Nevertheless, even if Tonghai True God were able to recover, The injury to his True Spirit would take countless years to heal. The fall in realm and so forth had also become reality. It was virtually impossible for Tonghai True God to continue being the late-stage Peak Powerhouse he once was. Facing the imminent resurgence of the Wilderness, he was thoroughly left behind. Inside the Connecting Heaven Realm, Ye Fan, sensing Tonghai True Gods strength, could not help but show a look of disdain. This late-stage Tonghai True God was too weak, Even when compared to Blaze and Tonghai True Gods, he fell far short. Ye Fan could not understand how such strength allowed him to become the first powerhouse of the Connecting Heaven Realm originally. What Ye Fan did not know was that ever since his breakthrough, Tonghai True God practically never made a move. He was recognized as the number one True God in the Connecting Heaven Realm only because he was the first amongst the True Gods there to achieve the breakthrough. Naturally, it was assumed that Tonghai True God, being the first to break through, was the most powerful among the three major True Gods of the Connecting Heaven Realm. It was only because Blaze was congenial that had a True God with greater ambitions emerged during the late-stage, Tonghai True Gods true abilities would have been exposed long ago. Seeing Tonghai True God being stricken to such a state by a blow from Ye Fan, the observing Blaze True Gods also took note. At this moment, they too had realized the true extent of Tonghai True Gods capabilities. Thinking they had been kept in the dark for so long, the two exchanged glances, seeing the awkwardness in each others eyes. However, it was also fortunate that Tonghai True God had betrayed the Connecting Heaven Realm; otherwise, with Tonghai True Gods abilities facing the True Gods of the Hall of All Beings, it might have indeed ended their record of zero casualties. Fortunately, he had betrayed. But luckily for Tonghai True God, he had no idea what they were thinking, otherwise, even a True Gods temperament might have been provoked to death by rage! Relying on the sliver of True Spirit he still possessed, Tonghai True God barely managed to restore his Divine Body. The fear in his eyes could not be hidden. Right now, his greatest fear was Ye Fan striking him once more. In that case, he would indeed have no chance of survival at all. With fear driving him, Tonghai True God did not hesitate for a moment, turned around, and left, without so much as an explanation to the other True Gods behind him, frantically fleeing from the Connecting Heaven Realm. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 29 The Death of Chang Shi True God_2 Chapter 628: Chapter 29 The Death of Chang Shi True God_2 He wanted now, more than anything, to be as far from the Connecting Heaven Realm as possible. What should we do? A True God asked with a bewildered expression. Are we still going into the Connecting Heaven Realm? If you want to go in, you go, Im leaving first. Soon, a True God powerhouse reacted first, promptly speaking out and then turning to leave. Only Ye Fan could have struck Tonghai True God and reduced him to this state within the Connecting Heaven Realm. If it had been someone else who didnt permit them entry into the Connecting Heaven Realm, they might have struggled a bit. But if it was Ye Fan, they didnt even have the courage to make trouble. Tonghai True God and the Pantheon were precedents. If Tonghai True God could be reduced to this state with a single strike, they would certainly no longer exist if it were them. No matter how good the treatment, if one doesnt have life to enjoy it, then it amounts to nothing. Clearly, in their hearts, their lives were of paramount importance. As these True Gods left one by one, the Connecting Heaven Realm, lively for so long, finally quieted down. The last to leave were the spectating True Gods from other worlds. These True Gods had flickering looks in their eyes. If possible, they also wished to move their homes into the Connecting Heaven Realm. Moreover, compared to those True Gods who had betrayed the Connecting Heaven Realm, they were clearly innocent. If possible, it seemed not entirely unfeasible. Clearly, it was not just one or two people who had this idea. Many True Gods, to actualize their ideas, immediately left in a hurry. A realm like the Connecting Heaven Realm, which was originally just ordinary, now suddenly became a much-sought-after prize in many eyes. They dared not test the limits of Ye Fan, unsure if Ye Fan would agree to let others join the Connecting Heaven Realm. But for every policy from above, theres a counterstrategy below. If they couldnt do it openly, they could take a detour. By joining forces within the Connecting Heaven Realm, they could naturally become part of the Connecting Heaven Realm. And such thoughts were not exclusive to one individual. Very soon, many forces received numerous applications from powerhouses wanting to join their ranks. Those capable of crossing worlds to come to the Connecting Heaven Realm were basically no weaklings; most were powerful individuals who typically couldnt join directly. One or two would be manageable, but as their numbers increased, numerous forces started to become vigilant. Shortly after, the intentions of these cultivators were thoroughly investigated. Those who had attained this level of cultivation were basically aware of one thing: There are no pies falling from the sky. These people wanting to join their forces definitely had an agenda. And those who wanted to become members of the Connecting Heaven Realm through this means generally had a power that reached the limits of these forces. Once they joined, they could immediately become top combatants. However, after understanding their intentions, the many forces within the Connecting Heaven Realm did not think this was a good thing. After these powerhouses joined their forces, it would be uncertain as to who would truly be in charge. With their power, would they really be cooperative? Moreover, behind these powerhouses, there were generally other powerful forces in support. Eventually, their forces might indeed become someone elses. The Connecting Heaven Realm currently had broad prospects for development, protected by the Ye Family; other powerhouses generally wouldnt provoke them. Without the harassment of external foes and with the presence of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, as long as they didnt fight amongst themselves, they could develop securely and foresee a promising future. As for internal strife? The True God powerhouses who could continue to stay in the Connecting Heaven Realm were mostly those who had participated in the great battle with the Pantheon, true comrades in arms. With this bond of brotherhood, the difficulty of internal conflict was greatly increased. This was a rare opportunity seen once in millions of years; they didnt want to risk anything now! So, let those powerhouses go to whoever wanted them! Many True Gods who had originally thought their plan would succeed didnt expect their plans to collapse just like that. After their plans had collapsed, most people would only look for other methods to obtain a new residency in the Connecting Heaven Realm! However, a small fraction of forces, after being rejected, were unwilling to capitulate. Ye Fan and his group were untouchable, but were these minor forces as well? Soon, a late-stage True God from outside the Connecting Heaven Realm secretly infiltrated it and directly took over the power of a junior Cultivator who was a True God. This Cultivator was immediately imprisoned. Then, using this faction, Zhou Tai True God began to secretly arrange for his own Cultivators to come in. Ye Fan had no intentions of stopping regular external communications. The grand array spread throughout the Connecting Heaven Realm was not always activated! For the True God powerhouses outside the Connecting Heaven Realm, the actions of Zhou Tai True God were not a secret. Seeing Zhou Tai True God had succeeded, many True God powerhouses also began to get excited. And at this moment, a figure drenched in blood arrived outside of Thousand Leaves City. Within the Ye Family, Ye Tianxing detected the newcomers identity at once and hurried out to meet him. Chang Shi, what happened to you? This Chang Shi True God was one of Ye Tianxings rare good friends within the Connecting Heaven Realm. Moreover, he was also one of the True God powerhouses who had participated in the campaign against the Pantheon, even slaying a True God of the Pantheon! Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he was reduced to this state. It looked as if he had reached the end of his tether. Even with the abilities of a True God powerhouse, he seemed unable to continue living. That he managed to make it this far showed Chang Shi True Gods extraordinary determination, preventing him from falling along the way. Tianxing, the Zhou Tai Divine Sect in Kuang Hai Realm, in pursuit of treatment for the forces in the Connecting Heaven Realm, annihilated my lineage and imprisoned me. I used a secret technique; my life has reached its end, but I beg you, implore True God Qianye, to seek justice for the millions of souls of my Chang Shi Divine Sect! Having spoken, Chang Shi True God shed tears of blood and could no longer hold on. As his Divine Body gradually dissipated, Chang Shi True God vanished from the world forever. With the True Spirit dissipated, even if Ye Fan came, there would be nothing he could do. Ye Fan was skilled in killing, not saving. The Divine Fall Phenomenon appeared in the sky above Thousand Leaves City. The sudden appearance of the phenomenon instantly drew the attention of all the powerhouses of the Connecting Heaven Realm. They were familiar with the phenomenon of a True Gods demise, having just experienced a fierce battle not long ago. What concerned them was the familiar aura they felt within this Divine Fall Phenomenon. It was the aura of their comrade who had fought with them in the battle against the Pantheon! Chang River True God, how could he have fallen? One after another, the True God powerhouses rushed towards Thousand Leaves City to find out what exactly had happened! Although the phenomenon of falling happened in Thousand Leaves City, they didnt believe that Chang River True God was killed by the Ye Family. Having interacted with Ye Fan a few times, they had come to understand his character. The Ye Family were not the ones to turn on their own people. As True God powerhouses, they still had the ability to judge people. And Ye Fan had no need to hide his true nature from them. If Ye Fan wanted to kill someone, nobody could stop him! Very soon, numerous True God powerhouses arrived outside the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, where they saw the stunned Ye Tianxing, and Chang Shi True God slowly dissipating in his arms. True God Tianxing, what happened here? How could Chang Shi True God have The call from Mumo True God finally brought Ye Tianxing back to reality. Raising his head, he quickly noticed the many True Gods that had arrived. Without answering, Ye Tianxing simply waved his hand, and a clear image appeared in the void. Within the image were Chang Shi True Gods last words before death! The next moment, the rage of the numerous True Gods was instantly ignited. The death of Chang Shi True God gave them a feeling of shared grief and anger. If Chang Shi True God could be killed in such a manner, then they too were potential targets. Legitimate identities in the Connecting Heaven Realm were already being sold for sky-high prices. And they could very well become the next targets of other powerful entities. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 30 Lucky to Live a Little Longer Chapter 629: Chapter 30 Lucky to Live a Little Longer No matter whether it was because of Chang Shi True Gods death or not, their wrath was genuine, and nobody wished to become the next victim! Lets go! Ye Tianxing slowly stood up, planning to first report back to Ye Fan. No need, Im here! Ye Fans figure silently appeared before everyone. I will take responsibility for this matter, and I believe that in the future, such incidents will no longer occur! Ye Fan assured the numerous powerhouses. Hearing Ye Fans words, the many True Gods gradually calmed down. With Ye Fan handling the situation, those people were as good as dead, without any need for concern. Inside the original Chang Shi Divine Sect, Zhou Tai True Gods fury made the atmosphere extraordinarily oppressive. Where are they, where?! Zhou Tai True God angrily questioned the True God powerhouses in charge of watching over Chang Shi True God. The person responsible for guarding Chang Shi True God was left speechless. Everything had seemed to be perfectly secure; who would have known that after stepping out briefly, upon returning, the person was gone. Most importantly, the Formation he had set up had no flaws whatsoever. And yet, Chang Shi True God had vanished into thin air. Now, immediately, go and bring Chang Shi True God back! Chang Shi True God was merely a True God in the early stages and even if he had escaped, he posed no threat to Zhou Tai True God. However, Zhou Tai True Gods concerns were never about Chang Shi True God himself, but rather the entities that might be implicated behind him. Soon, many disciples of the Chang Shi Divine Sect were brought up. Zhou Tai True God personally interrogated them regarding the possible whereabouts of Chang Shi True God, eventually concluding that Chang Shi True God might have gone to Thousand Leaves City. If it had been anywhere else, Zhou Tai True God would have personally gone to retrieve Chang Shi True God. But if it was Thousand Leaves City, Zhou Tai True God hesitated. Given a True Gods speed, with such an amount of time having passed, Chang Shi True God could very well have made it inside Thousand Leaves City. A bad premonition emerged in Zhou Tai True Gods mind. Something was going to happen! At that moment, a Zhou Tai Divine Sect powerhouse responsible for intelligence rushed in, reporting to Zhou Tai True God a piece of news. Chang Shi True God had fallen within Thousand Leaves City, with even the phenomena of a True Gods death manifesting. It was over; this time it was truly over! Zhou Tai True Gods mind went completely blank! Chang Shi True God had fallen, and it had happened within Thousand Leaves City. So, had their actions also been exposed? Immediately convene the entire sect; leave Connecting Heaven Realm. Zhou Tai True God didnt dare to gamble on whether they had truly been discovered or not; the best course of action was to leave Connecting Heaven Realm first. If there was no movement afterwards, it would not be late to return. Now, it was no longer feasible to stay in Connecting Heaven Realm. Suddenly, Chang Shi True God sensed a substantial number of True God presences appearing outside the Chang Shi Divine Sect. The presences of early-stage True Gods, mid-stage True Gods, and late-stage True God powerhouses. Feeling the wrath carried within these presences, Zhou Tai True God was now completely certain that they had been exposed. But now was not the time to think about these matters. Although Zhou Tai True God didnt know if Ye Fan was among these True God powerhouses, the absence of Ye Fan did not change the fact that these True God powerhouses were more than capable of destroying them several times over. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Tai True God led the way to a previously prepared cross-realm teleportation array deep within the Chang Shi Divine Sect. This Formation was the escape route Zhou Tai True God had prepared for himself. The cost of a cross-realm teleportation array was immense. Therefore, even with Zhou Tai True Gods status, only a single cross-realm teleportation array had been set up, able to send only one person away. As for the rest of the Zhou Tai Divine Sect, they were no longer within his range of consideration. After all, in his original world, the Zhou Tai Divine Sects power was still established. This place was merely a part of the Zhou Tai Divine Sect. The Power of Space fluctuated, and Zhou Tai True God slowly vanished from within the Chang Shi Divine Sect. At this moment, the numerous True Gods of Connecting Heaven Realm finally arrived. Mumo True God and another perceived the fleeting teleportation fluctuation inside the Chang Shi Divine Sect, their expressions immediately turning sour. They had arrived so quickly, but they were still a step too late, allowing the culprit, Zhou Tai True God, to escape. Leave this Zhou Tai True God to me; you all take care of the others! He ran? With only so many worlds to hide in, where could Zhou Tai True God flee to? Having committed such an act in Connecting Heaven Realm, Zhou Tai True Gods fate had already been sealed. No matter what, Zhou Tai True God had to die. Connecting Heaven Realm was the current domain of the Ye Family, and Ye Fan definitely couldnt allow chaos to erupt within it. If Zhou Tai True God committed such an act today without receiving any punishment, would it not encourage others to follow suit in the future? Ye Fan must eliminate any such possibility. At the thought, space tore open instantly. After taking a glance and judging the direction, Ye Fan stepped into the Cosmic Void, rapidly advancing towards the world where Zhou Tai True God was located. In Kuang Hai Realm, within the Zhou Tai Divine Sect, Zhou Tai True God had just emerged from the transmission array and immediately notified the other late-stage True Gods of Kuang Hai Realm. Compared to peak powerhouses, the number of late-stage True Gods in Kuang Hai Realm was considerably greater than in Connecting Heaven Realm. And Zhou Tai True Gods action was naturally not a decision made by him alone. Only by enlisting the support of several other late-stage True Gods, and that of an older generation entity, did he dare to take the risk of offending the Ye Family and make a move on Chang Shi Divine Sect. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 30 Lucky to Live a Little Longer_2 Chapter 630: Chapter 30 Lucky to Live a Little Longer_2 Soon, the other late-stage True Gods from the Kuang Hai Realm received the message from the Zhou Tai True God, and their expressions immediately turned sour. Zhou Tai True God really is a piece of trash, to actually let a Chang Shi True God escape like that. They began to regret having Zhou Tai True God implement this plan. Whats the panic? Its merely a junior, with my strength, plus all of you, even if he knows, what can he do? An old voice came, greatly calming everyones hearts. The newcomer was no ordinary figure but a Peak Powerhouse from the previous era. Everyone thought he had died, but to their surprise, he had gone into hiding all this while, just to await the resurgence of the Wilderness. This Kuangtian True God had originally come from the Kuang Hai Realm. After confirming that something had happened, he promptly returned to the Kuang Hai Realm. And the proposal to act against the Chang Shi Divine Sect was also put forward by Kuangtian True God. Gentlemen, now we just wait for this True God Qianye to arrive. I actually want to see just how strong this True God Qianye really is! Although Kuangtian True God had heard of Ye Fans strength, within the same realm, no matter how strong one is, there are limits. Kuangtian True God was also full of confidence in himself. Even the collective True Gods of the Kuang Hai Realm were no match for him. His power had almost reached the limits of this world. The truly invincible beings within the same realm were all confident. Ones realm can be raised through luck. But being invincible within the same realm is not something luck can achieve. Only through countless trials and life-and-death experiences can breakthroughs be made. Of course, that excludes any who cheat. And Kuangtian True God was just such a representative. Although he had heard many rumors about Ye Fan, Kuangtian True God was no longer greatly moved. A monster prodigy? Who wasnt one in their past? If everyone is a prodigy, how different can they be? This was Kuangtian True Gods thought when he first heard the rumors about Ye Fan. If Ye Fan hadnt come, then so be it. But if he did come, it would be the perfect battle to make his name famous. The reputation of Kuangtian True God must resound through this era once again. With Kuangtian True Gods attitude, the many True Gods of the Kuang Hai Realm immediately felt a sense of relief. After all, the pressure from Ye Fan was really quite substantial. And at this moment, the figure of Ye Fan finally appeared outside the Kuang Hai Realm. With a move, Ye Fan squeezed directly into the Kuang Hai Realm. Compared to the last battle with the Pantheon, Ye Fan had become much stronger. Even if a Heavenly Demon appeared, Ye Fan was confident he could keep the demon restrained. Ye Fan had no particular thoughts about the Kuang Hai Realm. Whoever dared to obstruct him would simply be killed, and that would be the end of it. Inside the Zhou Tai Divine Sect, Zhou Tai True God immediately sensed Ye Fans presence in the Kuang Hai Realm, and his body tensed up in an instant. He had not expected Ye Fan to arrive so quickly, not leaving him any time to prepare! The bark is sometimes worse than the bite, and the recent battle achievements of Ye Fan had filled Zhou Tai True God with fear. Without any hesitation, Zhou Tai True God informed the other late-stage True Gods in the Kuang Hai Realm to come and support him immediately. He feared that if his allies were a bit late, he would be completely finished. Soon, Ye Fan had also locked onto the location of Zhou Tai True God. After a few steps, Ye Fan appeared outside the Zhou Tai Divine Sect. Underworld arrives. The huge phantom of the Underworld descended upon the Zhou Tai Divine Sect in an instant. Without the slightest hindrance, the sects protective Formation was instantly crushed by the phantom of the Underworld. Within the Zhou Tai Divine Sect, countless Cultivators looked up in horror, only to see the massive phantom of the Underworld descending. They wanted to resist, but it was futile. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as the phantom of the Underworld suppressed them. Crushing, annihilating. Even mid-stage True Gods, under the repeated crushing of the Underworld phantom, met the fate of having their True Spirits shattered. Moments later, a disheveled figure burst out from the phantom of the Underworld. Zhou Tai True God looked at the Zhou Tai Divine Sect, which had now become a thing of the past, with sorrow filling his eyes. If he had known this would be the end, he would not have agreed to their demands. Now, its all gone, everything is gone. The Zhou Tai Divine Sect, which he had strived for throughout his life, was gone just like that. Raising his head, Zhou Tai True Gods eyes were filled with anger as well as fear. But no matter how angry he was, he did not have the courage to launch an attack on Ye Fan. The terrifying aura emanating from Ye Fan alone made him feel suffocated. This feeling he had never even felt it when facing Kuangtian True God! Could it be that Ye Fan was much more powerful than Kuangtian True God? Kuangtian True God was Zhou Tai True Gods last line of defense. Thinking that Ye Fan might be much stronger than Kuangtian True God, Zhou Tai True God felt even more terrified, sensing his Dao heart coming close to collapsing. Had they really provoked the wrong person this time? Ye Fans gaze was also fixed on Zhou Tai True God. His strength was just so-so. Roughly, he seemed about the same as Mumo True God and the others. With such strength, he dared to cause trouble in the Connecting Heaven Realm? Since that was the case, the only thing Ye Fan could do was to send him on his way. Six Paths Reincarnation appeared once again! The Reincarnation Tunnel instantly encircled Zhou Tai True God. A merciless and endless force relentlessly pulled Zhou Tai True God towards the tunnel of reincarnation. Zhou Tai True God was actually quite lucky to have the chance to experience Ye Fans newly developed technique firsthand. No one else had tried it yet! Even when Zhou Tai True God used all his strength, he could only slow his entry into the Reincarnation Tunnel but could not free himself. If you dont come out now, then well all die together! Unable to hold back any longer, Zhou Tai True God let out a furious roar towards the sky. Several figures reluctantly walked out from the void. The multitude of true gods from the Kuang Hai Realm also felt helpless; if possible, they didnt want to face Ye Fan either. If Zhou Tai True God could just accept his death willingly, then everything would have ended with him. But clearly, Zhou Tai True God was not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for others. They had no other choice. Based on their assessment of Ye Fan, if Zhou Tai True God exposed their identities, Ye Fan would certainly not spare them. Rather than waiting for Ye Fan to make a move, they might as well take the initiative to attack. After all, they still had the trump card Kuangtian True God. They also wanted to see just how powerful Ye Fan, who was praised by countless peak powerhouses, really was! Ye Fan, of course, had already noticed these people. He had originally thought they were just onlookers, but to his surprise, they turned out to be Zhou Tai True Gods own people! However, a few more late-stage true god cultivators made no difference to Ye Fan. Killing one was killing, killing a group was also killing! If other late-stage true god powerhouses knew they were no different than chicks in Ye Fans eyes, they would probably collapse on the spot. Throughout countless years, such an arrogant late-stage true god had only been Ye Fan. But Ye Fan had the capital to be arrogant; at least the few true gods before him were not even worth him frowning! Infinite War Method! Wild God Record! One after another, late-stage true god powerhouses burst forth with their strongest fighting force, charging towards Ye Fan. In the face of Ye Fan, they did not dare to hide in the slightest. The moment they made a move, it was with full force! The next moment, multiple Reincarnation Tunnels appeared, enveloping them. Ye Fan planned to use the lives of these late-stage true god powerhouses to perfect his method of reincarnation. Although Ye Fan had exceptional enlightenment, some things could not be completely understood by enlightenment alone. They required the experience of actual combat before one could spot the flaws. Among the many worlds now, only the late-stage true god peak powerhouses barely qualified to test out Ye Fans techniques. These people were quite fortunate! At least, they could live a little longer, and for that, they should thank Ye Fan! Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 31 Ye Fans New Move Chapter 631: Chapter 31 Ye Fans New Move Many True Gods suddenly became Zhou Tai True Gods brethren in adversity, desperately defending against Ye Fans attacks. As for counterattacks, there was simply no opportunity to execute them. Fear filled the hearts of the crowd. Ye Fans strength was even more formidable than they had imagined. Even when compared to Kuangtian True God, he was more powerful. The only piece of good news was that Ye Fan did not seem to be as terrifying as the rumors suggested, killing late-stage True Gods as if slaughtering chickens. The many True Gods immediately began calling for Kuangtian True God, urging Kuangtian True God to make a move. Otherwise, they estimated that they would not be able to hold on for much longer. Finally, a powerful presence appearedit was Kuangtian True Gods arrival, which brought relief to the many True Gods. At this moment, Ye Fan naturally sensed the arrival of a powerful True God as well. He could also feel that this True God was significantly stronger than the others. Thinking of this, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. It wasnt because this True Gods strength was so formidable that Ye Fan felt troubled, but rather because this True God was too strong and of no use in perfecting the Reincarnation tunnel. Now, as Ye Fan was at a critical moment in his comprehension of the Reincarnation tunnel, how could he allow himself to be interrupted. If so, then he could only directly deal with this suddenly emerging True God. Six Paths Reincarnation Power burst forth instantly! The recently arrived Kuangtian True God intended to rescue Zhou Tai True God and the others first. But in the next instant, he felt an overwhelming force strike him, one that even he couldnt withstand. For Ye Fan, if he got serious, there was not much difference between this Kuangtian True God and the other True Gods. Not everyone was a Heavenly Demon capable of putting sufficient pressure on Ye Fan. These Hidden World True Gods didnt make much of a difference in front of Ye Fan. Facing Ye Fans attack, Kuangtian True God immediately became alert and burst out with a Secret Technique, trying to defend. But whether this Secret Technique burst forth or not, it didnt make much of a difference. The Six Paths Reincarnation Power almost instantly destroyed Kuangtian True Gods defense. The Divine Body smiled, the tremendous power not faltering, and along the threads of fate, it moved towards the river of time and space. The True Spirit of Kuangtian True God hidden in the latter part of the river of time and space immediately took the form of a transparent tiny figure, trying to flee. However, the fast-approaching Six Paths Reincarnation Power caught up to Kuangtian True Gods True Spirit in the blink of an eye. Subsequently, the True Spirit began to dissolve. Without even time to let out a wail, the once suppressive force of an era, Kuangtian True God, vanished. The many True Gods who were still awaiting Kuangtian True Gods reconstitution suddenly sensed a Divine Fall Phenomenon occurring where Kuangtian True God had disappeared. Kuangtian True God, gone? The many True Gods of Kuang Hai Realm blinked their eyes in disbelief, thinking they had seen wrong. But no matter how they sensed it, the one who had fallen was unmistakably Kuangtian True God! Kuangtian True God was really gone! Despair emerged among the many True Gods. Kuangtian True God, whom they had placed their heavy hopes on to combat Ye Fan, had perished without even making a move. This was nothing like what they had imagined. Was Kuangtian True God too weak, or was Ye Fan too strong? It wasnt just them who were dumbfounded; other True Gods observing the conflict from outside the world were also shocked. Among them were some Hidden World strong beings who had just emerged, harboring ambitions for this grand era. In recent years, the most famous were none other than Ye Fan and the Ye Family. These Hidden World strong beings who had just emerged needed a battle achievement to prove their arrival before starting their struggle for the grand era. And the Ye Family naturally became the target for many. There were powerful beings who wanted to use the Ye Family to prove their existence. But at this moment, Ye Fans move directly shattered their assessments of Ye Fans strength. Kuangtian True God was also quite a well-known entity. Even most of the Hidden World strong beings werent a match for Kuangtian True God! And now, the Kuangtian True God whom they had seen as incredibly powerful couldnt withstand a single blow from Ye Fan, leaving them utterly astounded! The True God powerhouses who had harbored thoughts about the Ye Family immediately shivered, secretly grateful they had not acted hastily. They also thanked Kuangtian True God for going ahead and successfully testing Ye Fans combat power for them. Rumors, no matter how strong, were still not as shocking as witnessing with ones own eyes. Now, they were certain that Ye Fan was an existence they could not afford to provoke. No wonder he could be called the only legend of this era, capable of repelling the Heavenly Demon; it was not mere talk. The many True Gods did not dare to linger here any longer; the outcome of the battle was entirely clear, and it was time for them to leave. Without Kuangtian True God, the remaining True God powerhouses couldnt even stir a ripple in Ye Fans palm. Of all the True Gods present, those from Kuang Hai Realm were the most desperate. They had chosen to participate in this high-stakes gamble, and now that they had lost, they naturally had to face the consequences. The consequence was their lives, along with the forces they represented. The rumors about Ye Fan over the years never included him being easy to talk to. Ye Fan was known only for wiping out one force after another. And now, it was finally their turn. Spare us, True God Qianye, spare us! One after another, the True Gods began to plead for mercy. Ye Fan was at a key moment in his comprehension of the Reincarnation tunnel and paid no mind to these True Gods. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 31 Ye Fans New Move_2 Chapter 632: Chapter 31 Ye Fans New Move_2 True God Qianye, dont be arrogant. When the Wilderness revives, we will be waiting for you below, and you will not meet a good end. Pleading was useless, followed by cursing! At this moment, Ye Fans understanding of the Reincarnation tunnel finally broke through! The power of the Reincarnation tunnel instantly intensified. The next moment, one after another, the True God powerhouses were sucked into the Reincarnation tunnel. On the other side, a small vortex appeared. Reincarnation reversal! Those True God powerhouses who had vanished into the Reincarnation tunnel reappeared once more. But the hatred in their eyes for Ye Fan had completely vanished. What remained was only loyalty to Ye Fan. After entering the Reincarnation tunnel, these individuals lived another life, completely unconnected with their former selves. The only similarity was their power. These powerhouses, having lived another life, were now completely loyal to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction at the effects of the Reincarnation tunnel. Compared to the Puppetry Technique, this Reincarnation tunnel was clearly much stronger. The Puppetry Technique, which refines these late-stage True God powerhouses into puppets, still causes some loss, especially in terms of perception, as puppets are difficult to match real people. Furthermore, puppets lose the potential for future advancement unless Ye Fan is willing to consume materials to refine them anew. In contrast, these powerhouses who emerged from the Reincarnation tunnel not only retained their strength, but also ascended to higher levels. Most importantly, they still held the possibility of progressing further. They were indistinguishable from any ordinary True God! Go and annihilate those sects! With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan sent the True God powerhouses off to attack their respective sects. These reincarnated individuals, of course, had no doubt about Ye Fans command. Even if Ye Fan ordered them to overthrow their former sects! Zhou Tai Ancestor, we are your people, how can you attack us! Disbelieving questions echoed within each Kuang Hai Realms late-stage True God sect. These cultivators could not comprehend how their once-revered ancestors had turned against them so suddenly! There was absolutely no reason for it! They could feel that these ancestors recognized them. But the more familiar they were, the more ruthlessly their ancestors struck. What they didnt know was that this lifetimes experiences, in the eyes of these reincarnated beings, were considered a disgrace. In such a situation, the more familiar a person was, the more they stirred the memory of disgrace, and naturally, the harsher they struck. Their memory intact, ensuring their loyalty to Ye Fan, had no fundamental conflict! The intense battle scene was horrifying to watch. Soon, other True God powerhouses from the Kuang Hai Realm arrived after hearing the commotion to investigate the situation. Then, they saw the Peak Powerhouses of the Kuang Hai Realm, whom they had once looked up to, now slaughtering their own sects. And they had just received reports that these True God powerhouses had fallen at the hands of Ye Fan. But now, these True God powerhouses had reappeared. Based on the aura they sensed, these True Gods were clearly not puppets; they were all alive. Could it be that they had all been subjugated by Ye Fan? But that didnt seem right, as the hatred in their eyes for those powers was unmistakable. This attitude couldnt be explained simply by subjugation. What manner of method did Ye Fan possess to effect such a significant change in these powerhouses? The formerly unapproachable powerhouses had become mere playthings for Ye Fan, deepening their awe for Ye Fan and the Ye Family. From now on, they must never provoke the Ye Family. If they became like these True God powerhouses, being the very ones to massacre their own powers, the despair they would feel was unimaginable. These True Gods naturally noticed the onlookers, but they made no move to engage them. Ye Fans command was only to destroy their original sects, and for them, Ye Fans word was law, something they would never contravene. As long as these True Gods did not interfere with their actions, they had no intention of causing unnecessary complications. Facing the late-stage True Gods, these powers did not last long. Soon, it was completely removed from the records. Then, as the words of these True God powerhouses spread, the incident tantamount to a supernatural event propagated outward. After receiving this news, the fear that various realms True God powerhouses had for Ye Fan intensified even further. Terrifying, all too terrifying. This Ye Fan was even more terrifying than any of them had imagined. The reclusive peak powerhouses who originally had some plans instantly became much more docile. They had never truly witnessed a Heavenly Demon firsthand. Even though Ye Fan had defeated the Heavenly Demon, they werent profoundly affected by it. But, many among these recluses had come into contact, even clashed, with Kuang Ri True God. Able to dominate an era, Kuangtian True God was naturally no weakling. Many powerhouses had tasted defeat at the hands of Kuangtian True God. And now, even Kuangtian True God was merely an object to be taken down effortlessly in Ye Fans hands. Then, in front of Ye Fan, they wouldnt fare much differently. Based on the battle prowess that Ye Fan had currently exhibited, these new generation True God powerhouses had no resistance whatsoever. Many True God powerhouses expressed despair at the emergence of Ye Fan. But there were some True God forces that, although they did not wish to provoke Ye Fan, were not fearful either. Their confidence stemmed from their origins. These forces, although just ordinary in the current era, had ancestors who were established by Wilderness powerhouses. These ancestors left inheritances for them, and admonished them to wait for the day when the Wilderness would revive, at which point they could completely reclaim their former glory. Now, as the Wilderness was on the cusp of revival, they were also awaiting the resurrection of their ancestors. Ye Fan could be strong, but surely not as strong as a Wilderness powerhouse, they thought! They imagined that once their ancestors revived once more, they would certainly be able to thoroughly suppress both the Ye Family and Ye Fan. Dont think that these forces with inheritances are wealthy; they are also covetous of the Ye Familys money-making abilities. It couldnt be helped, the Ye Family earned too much. Just with the Divine Artifacts and Divine Pills businesses, the Ye Family, which nearly holds a monopoly, has made an untold amount of money. Now, its not that there are no others capable of refining mid-grade and above Divine Pills and Divine Artifacts, but hardly anyone is willing to sell them. If ones own family doesnt have enough, how could they possibly supply others? The Ye Family is the Ye Family, with the existence of Ye Fan, an all-capable ancestor, that is how they could earn this fortune. However, it is foreseeable that once the Wilderness fully revives, there will definitely be strong individuals adept at Alchemy and Artifact Refining. At that time, the Ye Familys business would no longer be exclusive. Nevertheless, Ye Fan also has his own ideas about this situation. As long as the skills of the Ye Family improve fast enough, theres absolutely no need to worry about others stealing their business. Above the God Level, the Dominating tier, Ye Fan determinedly sought to own. In the time that followed, the Great Yu Divine Dynasty handled the complete reclamation of every world occupied by the Pantheon. The Ye Family, on the other hand, fully entered the Pangu Universe, occupying the passageways to cultivate. As the revival of the Wilderness drew ever closer, the energy emanating from within the passages of the Pangu Universe also increased. For the Ye Family, this was a good thing. The higher the cultivation level reached before the complete revival of the Wilderness, the greater the benefits. Ye Fan had a sense that, on the day when the Wilderness fully revived, a great opportunity awaited. In addition, the repair speed of the Primordial Jade Butterfly was also becoming faster. Now, it was nearing twenty percent completion, and its effects had once again been significantly enhanced. Ye Fan wasnt greedy; if he could reach fifty percent completion before the full revival of the Wilderness, he would be satisfied! Having experienced the battle in the Kuang Hai Realm, the Connecting Heaven Realm had now become completely tranquil. Facing an invincible Ye Fan and a Connecting Heaven Realm of unprecedented unity, no one dared to contemplate any designs against it. Of course, those powerhouses who were originally loners, the various forces of the Connecting Heaven Realm, were still very welcoming to them. For these independent powerhouses, the Connecting Heaven Realm also met their needs quite sufficiently. At the very least, it allowed them to cultivate in peace. Everything was progressing methodically and orderly. The strength of the Connecting Heaven Realm continued to grow stronger! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 32 Fu De True God, Master of Clouds Chapter 633: Chapter 32 Fu De True God, Master of Clouds ` These few thousand years, for the True Gods of the Connecting Heaven Realm, could be said to be the happiest few millennia. They no longer needed to search for resources through various means. As long as the resources were useful, they could exchange them for the most suitable ones for themselves. For them, in the past, such a thing was utterly unimaginable. The efficiency of utilizing resources had increased several fold compared to before. With sufficient resources, for these True Gods with strong aptitude, improvement was inevitable. In an era where Wilderness was shattered and resources were limited, to be able to cultivate to the True God Realm showed that their aptitude was quite strong, even by the standards of the Wilderness. Now that resources were in place, not breaking through would truly be a waste. Within the Connecting Heaven Realm, from time to time, there would be news of someone making a breakthrough. Many True Gods who had not yet broken through felt extremely anxious, afraid of being called wastes. The resources accumulated over countless ages were generously delivered to the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, exchanged for the resources needed. They did this in the hopes of achieving a breakthrough as soon as possible. The Connecting Heaven Realm, which originally only had two late-stage True Gods left, had now gained several more late-stage True God powerhouses. As for mid-stage and early-stage True Gods, they were even more numerous. The Connecting Heaven Realm, despite having lost many powerhouses, was now stronger than before. Add to that the many True God hermits who joined the Connecting Heaven Realm, and the realm had an even greater number of strong individuals. Regrettably, after Ye Fans ruckus, now no one dared to provoke the Connecting Heaven Realm, leaving these newly breakthrough True Gods with no outlet for their energies, forced to find peers within the realm to spar with. The atmosphere of cultivation in the Connecting Heaven Realm was at an all-time high. Craft God World, Craft God Sect! Within the Craft God World, the only sect was this Craft God Sect. No one was clear about the origins of the Craft God Sect, but there were always late-stage True Gods among the Artisan Gods, which gave an extremely stable status to the Craft God Sect. Meanwhile, within the Craft God Sect, a statue suddenly began to shimmer with divine light. When the divine light appeared, the entire Craft God Sect immediately became excited. This statue represented the founder of their Craft God Sect, a Wilderness powerhouse called Ancestor of Fortune and Virtue. The existence of the Craft God Sect was to await the return of the ancestor. Now that the ancestor had finally appeared, how could they not be thrilled! Soon, a silhouette emerged within the Craft God Sect. The Formation that was said to be capable of resisting late-stage True Gods was useless in front of this individual. It even seemed to welcome his arrival. We greet you, Ancestor of Fortune and Virtue! The many True Gods of the Craft God Sect promptly paid their respects. Although they had not truly seen their ancestor before, the aura emanating from this person was indeed in line with their own lineage, convincing them from the depths of their hearts; they intuitively knew they could not be mistaken. Rise, all of you! With a wave of his hand, Ancestor of Fortune and Virtue summoned an irresistible force that instantly helped the True Gods of the Craft God Sect to their feet. Feeling the power of Ancestor of Fortune and Virtue, the True Gods of the Craft God Sect became even more excited. Finally, their Craft God Sect had a protector of surpassing strength; they no longer needed to live in fear. Over the years, first there was the Heavenly Demon, and then Ye Fan emerged, both abnormally powerful beings. The so-called upper limits of the world seemed nonexistent on them. All these forces dedicated to protecting their heritage had lived in fear every day. Now that their ancestor had finally returned, they could rest easy. No matter how strong Ye Fan might be, could he possibly be stronger than their ancestor, powerful even in the Wilderness world? Their ancestor was none other than the Fu De True God, known as the Ancestor of Forging. This Immortal was not a realm, but a term of reverence. In the presence of the Fu De True God now, all other gods were mere juniors! After helping his descendants to their feet, the expression on Fu De True Gods face was not pleasant. All the resources he had prepared over the years for the restoration of his cultivation level had been extorted, so how could his mood be good? As a renowned powerhouse even within Wilderness, when had he ever endured such insult? When his cultivation level was fully restored, he vowed to let that extortionist know not to provoke the powerhouses of Wilderness! Since the Cemetery of the Gods had been established, of course, these powerhouses knew of the impending cataclysm. As beings who could be described as immortals that had lived for who knows how long, they would not place all their hopes on a single Cemetery of the Gods. Almost every one of them had left their own methods behind. The measure left by Fu De True God was this very Craft God Sect. For years, the Craft God Sect had been collecting various resources for the recovery of Fu De True God, so that upon his return one day, he could immediately achieve his peak state. And now, he had returned, obtained his heritage from the Cemetery of the Gods, and of course, he arrived at the Craft God Sect without delay. With his divine sense, a simple sweep was all it took to completely comprehend the Craft God Sect. After examining the current state of the Craft God Sect, Fu De True God nodded in satisfaction. Although the Craft God Sect did not have a great reputation, that was also a decree from Fu De True God. After all, the bird that sticks out gets shot, and Fu De True God also had enemies. These enemies might have also left their inheritances, and if something unforeseen happened, that would be troublesome. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 32 Fu De True God, Master of Clouds_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 32 Fu De True God, Master of Clouds_2 The Craft God Sect can now be considered a top-tier power, and I believe they definitely wont disappoint when it comes to resources! Ancestor, here are the resources you requested! The Craft God Sect, inheriting from Ancestor of Fortune and Virtue, excels at Artifact Refining. Before the rise of the Thousand Leaves Pavilion, the Craft God Sect could be considered one of the top three in the art of Artifact Refining, and of course, they had accumulated a substantial amount of resources. However, over the past few millennia due to the rise of the Thousand Leaves Pavilions volunteer army, their business sharply declined, leaving him somewhat restless. But because of Ye Fans strength, he dared not make any moves. Now that the ancestor had returned, the True God of Artisans thoughts became lively once again. If they could get the Fu De True God to take over the Ye Family, it would indeed be a magnificent fortune for the Craft God Sect. One by one, the resources flew out from the storage items. The Fu De True God instantly set up a conversion Formation, turning all the resources into powerful energy that surged into the body of the Fu De True God. For someone like the Fu De True God, who already had sufficient comprehension of his realm, all he needed now were enough resources to continue elevating his strength. The resources accumulated by the Craft God Sect over the years were, of course, quite vast. But for the Fu De True God, it was still just a drop in the bucket. Without sufficient high-level resources, no matter how plentiful the low-level resources are, their effect is limited. And most of the Cultivators in the Craft God Sect excelled in Artifact Refining rather than combat, and seldom went out to gain experience. So, although their resources were not few, they had not reached the peak in terms of quality. Soon, the Fu De True God had absorbed all the resources accumulated by the Craft God Sect over the years, and his presence grew significantly stronger. However, this energy was still not enough for him to break through to the Dominating Realm immediately after his revival in the Wilderness. Ancestor, are you worried because the resources are insufficient? The True God of Artisan, seeing the expression on the Fu De True God, immediately spoke up. Oh, do you have a solution? The Fu De True God glanced at the True God of Artisan and said in a flat tone! Ancestor, you may not be aware since you have just returned, but the force with the most resources now is known as the Ye Family, and their resources are countless times more than ours. The True God of Artisan didnt know exactly how many resources the Ye Family had, but even a rough estimate valued them at well over ten times that of the Craft God Sect. If the Fu De True God could take down the Ye Family, even the slightest spill from his fingers would be enough for many True Gods of the Craft God Sect to make a major breakthrough in cultivation. This statement instantly piqued the interest of the Fu De True God; a force with so many resources was certainly not simple. Could it be that it was established by another reincarnated person? After all, among those reincarnated in the past, there were many strong individuals whom even the Fu De True God would not dare to provoke. In this regard, the Fu De True God remained very careful and cautious. Ancestor, you need not worry. This Ye Family has no significant background; they have only risen in this era, and their development is crystal clear to us. Ever since the rise of the Ye Family, the investigation into them has never stopped. From the Yanhuang Universe, to the Pangu Universe that followed, and then the Connecting Heaven Realm, and even the Sea of the Primordial Chaos, their ascent was no secret to the major powers. Such a clear rise indicated that Ye Fan was almost certainly not one of the reincarnated people. First, a reincarnated person would not have emerged so early, and second, a reincarnated person would not have started off as a mortal. Although after the investigation was over, everyone was amazed at Ye Fans talent, they were sure that Ye Fan probably had no significant background. The strength of the Ye Family lay in Ye Fan, the ancestor. Not being a reincarnated individual, this removed the last of the Fu De True Gods concerns. As a powerful being from the Wilderness, the True Gods of this era did not impress the Fu De True God. The heights they occupied in the past were so lofty that even with the same cultivation level, they were confident they could utterly defeat the True Gods of this era. Now that there was such an existence, the Fu De True God became interested. He wanted to see what kind of legendary figure this Family Head of the Ye Family was. If his talent was truly admirable, he was not opposed to taking him on as a disciple. As a follower of Chanism, the Human clan was within the acceptable boundaries of Chanism. Unlike others who would take just about any tom, dick, or harry as disciples! Fu De True God had already imagined the moment when he revealed his identity as a disciple of Chanism, and the Ye Family Head would bow down to him in submission. Since thats the case, you all come with me. My Craft God Sect no longer needs to hide. A great era was about to begin, and he had already grasped the initiative. As long as he could keep up his current advantage, even those who were once more powerful than him need no longer be feared. Given that, why would the Craft God Sect need to continue hiding? This statement immediately excited the True God powerhouses of the Craft God Sect. They had cultivated for so many years, but because of ancestral teachings, they could only humbly serve as Artifact Refiners. Who doesnt dream of making a name for themselves? Today, their Craft God Sect could finally step out of the Craft God World and start making a name for itself. One by one, the True God powerhouses immediately took out their strongest equipment, preparing to follow their ancestor to Thousand Leaves City, to take the first step in their rise. Soon, a majestic procession was boldly heading towards the Connecting Heaven Realm. The movements of the Craft God Sect naturally caught the attention of many. Many were curious why the usually low-profile Craft God Sect was so agitated. It was quickly discovered that their destination was the Connecting Heaven Realm. The Connecting Heaven Realm was currently under the secret watch of countless powerful beings. The odd behavior of the Craft God Sect was, of course, strange to many. Seeing the people from the Craft God Sect heading toward the Connecting Heaven Realm, could it be that they intended to seek refuge with the Ye Family? The Ye Familys Artifact Refining abilities were so powerful, it was not impossible that the Craft God Sect would want to join the Ye Family. But some forces noticed the unfamiliar figure at the forefront of the Craft God Sect. Being at the forefront indicated that this persons status within the Craft God Sect was definitely the highest. Yet this figure was so unfamiliar! A trace of shock appeared in the eyes of some powerful individuals from hereditary forces. Could it be as they had imagined? This speculation gave many powerhouses a sense of urgency. Their ancestors had not yet appeared! And now, the ancestor of the Craft God Sect had already made his appearance, which was not good news for them. If their ancestors would never appear again, the mere thought of this possibility sent shivers down their spines. They had stood guard and waited for countless years, just for this day to come. But if this day never arrived, it would be a fatal blow to them. Impossible, absolutely impossible! Their ancestors couldnt fail to appear! Those who had left inheritances, of course, never told them that reincarnation could fail. Even now, they still believed their ancestors would successfully reincarnate and return. However, now that the ancestor of the Craft God Sect had awakened, it was certain that the Craft God Sect would not be seeking refuge with the Ye Family. In that case, there was going to be a good show to watch! Many corners of mouths revealed amused smiles at the thought of the Craft God Sect and the Ye Family fighting like dogs, which could be quite interesting. They also wanted to see if the powerful Ye Fan could withstand this reincarnated Wilderness powerhouse. If he couldnt, then the Ye Family would be a huge piece of fat. When their ancestors returned, they wouldnt mind taking a bite themselves! In the darkness, a figures face revealed a brilliant smile. This Master of Clouds was actually going to trouble Ye Fan, could he not know that the one who had extorted him in the Cemetery of the Gods was actually this ancestor of the Ye Family? Master of Clouds was not of the same faction as Zumeng, who was delighted to see the possibility of Master of Clouds facing setbacks. After all, others sorrow is ones own joy! Soon, Master of Clouds finally led the cultivators of the Craft God Sect and reached the Connecting Heaven Realm! Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 33: All Old Acquaintances Chapter 635: Chapter 33: All Old Acquaintances Seeing the formation surrounding the Connecting Heaven Realm, even the Fu De True God felt surprised. Although in the Wilderness era, this formation wasnt considered particularly powerful, the fact that someone in this era could arrange such a level of formation was beyond the expectations of the Fu De True God. Of course, a formation of this level didnt pose much of a challenge for the Fu De True God. Artifact Refining and Formation have always been inseparable. Being adept at Artifact Refining meant that the Fu De True God was naturally no weakling when it came to Formations. Given enough resources, even a Formation of the Dominating Realm was not beyond his ability to arrange. The Fu De True God immediately used Divine Power as a pen and began to break the formation. Within just a few breaths, the formation that had stumped even late-stage True Gods was easily cracked. The ability demonstrated by the Fu De True God excited the cultivators of the Craft God Sect, one after another. The stronger the Fu De True God was, the greater the chance of taking down the Ye Family and, the more benefits they would receive, how could they not be excited? It wasnt just themeven the True God strong cultivators secretly watching from the void were shocked by the Fu De True Gods technique. The formation of the Ye Family was no secret. Initially relying on this formation, the Ye Family had nearly annihilated all cultivators of the Hall of All Beings, which was a well-known fact. Among the True Gods present, none were confident they could break this formation. Yet now, it had been so easily cracked by a True God who had suddenly appeared. This made everyone doubt whether this person was too strong, or the formation wasnt as powerful as they had imagined. Could this newly appeared True God be another strong cultivator in hiding? But among the historically recorded powerful cultivators, there was no such individual! It was only those True Gods who knew about Reincarnators, who confirmed in their hearts, With such a technique, it must be the reincarnation of a Wilderness powerhouse. In this era, the heritage of cultivators had been broken in many places, lacking the capacity to produce such a powerful Array Master. After breaking the formation, the Fu De True God immediately stepped forward and entered the Connecting Heaven Realm. A single formation allowed the Fu De True God to realize that this Ye Family was definitely not simple. Since it was not a Reincarnator, then it must have acquired an exceptional inheritance. On this formation, he even saw many things that he himself had not perfected, a formation that could be called perfect. If he hadnt relied on a higher level of formation comprehension, he would have almost found it impossible to break this formation. To overcome a Perfect Level Formation, one needs either a higher foundation or absolute strength. Such an inheritance, it had to be said, moved the heart of the Fu De True God. But the Fu De True God faintly felt the formation seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, the Fu De True God didnt pay too much attention to it, believing that in this life, no one could pose a threat to him. No, except for that bastard from the Graveyard of All Beings. Regarding this lifelong shame, the Fu De Truly God always subconsciously wanted to forget. No, that bastard! The Fu De True God finally remembered where he had seen a similar formation. The formation enveloping the Cemetery of the Godswasnt it a Perfect Formation just like this one? A terrifying thought surfaced in the mind of the Fu De True Godcould the Family Head of the Ye Family be that bastard? Thinking of the terrifying strength of that bastard made the Fu De True God involuntarily shiver. If it really were that person, then a major event was bound to unfold today! Old friend, I didnt expect to see you again so soon! A familiar voice rang in the ears of the Fu De True God, causing his Divine Body to instantly stiffen! When the people from the Craft God Sect headed towards the Connecting Heaven Realm, Ye Fan noticed them right away. As the Fu De True God made his move to break the formation, Ye Fan intended to stop him but quickly realized the Fu De True Gods profound understanding of formations. Combining this with the Fu De True Gods Taoist name, Ye Fan quickly thought of someonea powerhouse of the Wilderness era known for Artifact Refining, Master of Clouds! The Artifact Refiners of the Ye Family wanting to break through solely by practice was far from sufficient. Having a teacher would definitely accelerate the level progression of the Ye Familys Artifact Refiners. And Master of Clouds, a being famous for Artifact Refining even in the Wilderness era, would certainly be a suitable mentor! Of course, if Master of Clouds was not willing, it wasnt within Ye Fans considerations. If he was unwilling, Ye Fan definitely had countless ways to make Master of Clouds agree. According to Ye Fans observations, the bottom lines of these Wilderness Reincarnators were quite flexible. It was true for Ancestral Howl, and it was the same for Master of Clouds. After a long pause, Master of Clouds finally spoke stiffly, Fellow Daoist, its been a long time indeed! At this moment, Master of Clouds wished he could kill his contemporaries. His own juniors, right after he had successfully reincarnated, were already plotting to kill him, truly an unfilial act worthy of laughter! But there was no other way, now that he had met Ye Fan, Master of Clouds knew he couldnt avoid it any longer. However, fortunately, this Ye Fan did not seem difficult to talk to, and as long as he could offer enough of a price, he could still save his life. However, it seems, Master of Clouds, you were not so keen to see me! There was a teasing tone in Ye Fans voice, but it made Master of Clouds feel even more humble. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 33 All Old Acquaintances_2 Chapter 636: Chapter 33 All Old Acquaintances_2 No, no, how could that be? In fact, Ive missed you quite a bit, Dao friend! Master of Clouds spoke earnestly, and those unaware of the situation might think that he and Ye Fan had some scandalous affair! The disciples of the Craft God Sect also finally sensed that something was off. They had been waiting for their revered elder to show his divine might, forcefully use a Formation on Ye Fan, and flaunt power in front of all realms! But why did they seem to detect fear in their elders demeanor? A fear of the Ye Family Head? Their own revered elder had just arrived and shouldnt have known the Ye Family Head, right? But this attitude was clearly not that of strangers! A sense of unease began swirling in everyones hearts. Something was very wrong, indeed! Dao friend, but seeing you does not make me happy at all! Waves of power instantly surged, surrounding Master of Clouds. If Master of Clouds dared make any movement, he would certainly face Ye Fans thunderous retribution! Although Master of Clouds was powerful, he was only considered strong in the eyes of other True Gods. In front of Ye Fan, he still wasnt enough. Over the years, Ye Fan had been progressing. In fact, as time went on, Ye Fan only became stronger and stronger. Although he still hadnt broken through his cultivation level, his combat ability had increased who knows how much. If the Heavenly Demon were to dare show himself now, Ye Fan would certainly ensure he couldnt return! Unfortunately, the Heavenly Demon had vanished without a trace after that one incident and had not appeared since. As Ye Fans target, Master of Clouds now felt an immense pressure. The strength that Ye Fan displayed was far greater than what he had imagined. If he could not survive today, he would indeed die! Having successfully reincarnated, Master of Clouds certainly did not wish to die. But on Ye Fans side, there definitely was no way to bluff. After his thoughts raced, Master of Clouds completely gave in. Dao friend, whatever your demands are, please state them. I will agree to anything I can! As soon as these words were spoken, the True God powerhouses of the Craft God Sect completely despaired. They had delivered themselves right to his doorstep! The revered elder in whom they placed great hopes was actually begging the Ye Family Head for mercy. Revered elder, youve doomed us! If they had known their elder was this weak, they never would have entertained the idea of troubling the Ye Family. Now look whats happened: theyve lost their dignity and might not even make it back alive. Ye Fan stroked his chin and appraised Master of Clouds for a moment. Although he was roughed up a bit the last time, this old fox must still have plenty of valuable possessions! Whats your life worth? Ye Fan did not propose a price but waited for Master of Clouds to name it himself! For the sake of his own life, Master of Clouds was not the least bit stingy, bringing out all his possessions without hesitation. At this moment, there was no point in considering those things. If he were to perish, those items would still end up with Ye Fan anyway, so it was better to bring them all out honestly! As a sly old hand, Master of Clouds still had this bit of self-awareness. Not enough! In the midst of Master of Clouds hopeful gaze, Ye Fan casually uttered these words! Hope shattered in an instant! What exactly do you want! Master of Clouds voiced his question. He knew that Ye Fan must have a purpose. Otherwise, Ye Fan would have simply taken action instead of talking for so long! I want you! Ye Fan finally revealed his objective! At this revelation, even the thoroughly disheartened Master of Clouds was flabbergasted! What could an old man like himself possess that the Ye Family Head would covet? Could it be that this renowned Ye Family Head was that sort of person? Was Master of Clouds lifetime of fame to be tarnished with such insult in his final moments? Even the threat of death had never instilled such fear in Master of Clouds! Maybe I should just submit, I might even be able to save my life. No, no, if the Ye Family Head really is this sort of person, he would definitely not let his secrets get out. Id still end up dead! Master of Clouds wildly imagined, and his gaze grew ever stranger, ever more desperate. Ye Fan saw the look in Master of Cloudss eyes and immediately understood what he was thinking, and was shocked! Could the Wilderness world really be so open? This old geezer, his thoughts are actually so progressive! Things I myself dare not even think about, Master of Clouds could actually concoct in his mind! For the sake of his own innocence, Ye Fan quickly started to explain, I need you to serve my Ye Family for one hundred thousand years, cultivating Artifact Refiners! To make Master of Clouds sincerely cultivate Artifact Refiners for the Ye Family, Ye Fan of course could not let Master of Clouds be completely in despair, but still had to offer him hope. One hundred thousand years, after all, is not a particularly long time for a True God. One hundred thousand years in exchange for a life, its quite worth it. As for whether Master of Clouds would want to leave the Ye Family after one hundred thousand years, that was unknown! Ye Fan had great confidence in the Ye Familys methods of attraction. After all, no one who had joined the Ye Family ever wanted to leave. Ye Fans words caused a blush to spread across Master of Cloudss old face. At that moment, Master of Clouds realized he had thought too much. Never expected that the pervert was myself! However, Ye Fans answer also made Master of Clouds breathe a sigh of relief! Just like Ye Fan thought, one hundred thousand years, for a True God powerhouse, isnt particularly long. I can agree to you, but I have a condition! Master of Clouds said after taking a deep breath. A condition? Ye Fan raised his head, signaling Master of Clouds to continue! Ye Fan was very patient when it came to talent. I hope you can spare the lives of my Craft God Sects cultivators. After saying this, Master of Clouds looked at Ye Fan with an anxious face, hoping he would agree! Although these Craft God Sect people were suspected of betraying their master and enraging their ancestors, they had waited for him for countless years after all. Now that Ive just come into this world, I cant just watch my descendants get killed! On hearing Master of Cloudss condition, the True Gods of the Craft God Sect nearly burst into tears! Even at this moment, our ancestor is still thinking of us, Im going to cry! Ye Fan was also aware of the Craft God Sect as a power. They were all skilled at refining artifacts, and could add a lot of labor for the Ye Family; keeping them wouldnt be a waste! You can live, but like you, serve my Ye Family by refining artifacts for one hundred thousand years! We are willing, we are willing! The True Gods of the Craft God Sect didnt wait for Ye Fan to finish speaking before they eagerly agreed. To labor for one hundred thousand years was a small price to pay for survival; they were totally willing! Soon, Ye Jinlong, the head of the Refining Artifacts Sect, came out and led the group into Thousand Leaves City. Considering they were prisoners, and had not yet been completely accepted by the Ye Family, restrictions were still necessary. A battle that was supposed to be fierce was so easily resolved by Ye Fan! The cultivators in the Cosmic Void who had witnessed the entire event firsthand were utterly dumbfounded! The Craft God Sect, a force that was even stronger than most of their own, had been captured by the Ye Family so easily. And with it, their ancestor, who would have to work for the Ye Family for a hundred thousand years without pay? True Gods who knew the identity of Fu De True God were even more astounded! Fu De True God was a Wilderness reincarnator, a real big shot, yet he was so fearful of Ye Fan that he didnt even dare fight before being completely subdued! Just how powerful is this Ye Family Head! Those forces that had been considering making a move on the Ye Family after the ancestors rebirth suddenly became very cautious. Far from plotting against the Ye Family, they secretly decided that if the ancestor showed interest in the Ye Family after returning, they must dissuade him. They didnt wish to end up like the Craft God Sect, laboring for the Ye Family for one hundred thousand years for nothing! In the Wilderness era, if they had to work for the Ye Family, it would delay their cultivations further advancement. But what they didnt know was that sometimes working for the Ye Family could be an opportunity they couldnt even beg for! In another place, Ye Fan was already leading Fu De True God and others into the Pangu Universe. Contemplating beside the Primordial Jade Butterfly is where the swiftest progress lies. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 34 The Revival of Wilderness, The Metamorphosis of Ye Fan Chapter 637: Chapter 34 The Revival of Wilderness, The Metamorphosis of Ye Fan The cultivators of the Craft God Sect, following Ye Fans lead, grew increasingly anxious. Could it be that Ye Fan wants to take us to some hidden corner and then kill us all? Otherwise, everyone knows that the Ye Familys stronghold is in the Connecting Heaven Realm, so why would he bring us to this place? At last, the group finally reached the area where the Primordial Jade Butterfly was located. Upon entering this area, they witnessed a bustling scene. In a small region, there were no fewer than a hundred cultivators at the True God-level. Others were numerous Saint-level powerhouses. The sheer power displayed here was enough for their Craft God Sect to die many times over. Those practicing alchemy were practicing alchemy; those refining artifacts were refining artifacts. According to the observations of the Craft God Sect cultivators, not a few among these True Gods were any less skilled in artifact refining than themselves. Was this the depth of the Ye Familys foundation? It was terrifying. But the next moment, the shock in their hearts grew even worse. After a strange fluctuation enveloped them, they suddenly felt their enlightenment increase by more than a hundredfold. Knowledge that was hard to understand in the past seemed to be almost instantly comprehended here. In a short amount of time, they had many insights. These were True God Realm cultivators! For something to have such a powerful effect on them, what level of treasure must it be? Time and time again, they overturned their impression of the Ye Family; the Ye Family was like a bottomless pit, endlessly refreshing their cognition. This treasure surely must be the most important thing to the Ye Family, right? Now that Ye Fan had brought them here and made them aware of this treasures existence. After this, if they ever thought of betraying the Ye Family again, it would basically be impossible! If the news got out, the Ye Family would never allow such a thing to happen. The peoples minds were busily envisioning their miserable future. They were told they could leave after ten thousand years, but could they really leave? However, if they could continue cultivating here, it seemed not to be a bad choice at all! A few of the stronger cultivators in the late stage of the True God-level even felt that if they could always cultivate here, they might truly have the hope of breaking through to the Dominating Realm! Compared to them, Fu De True God obviously had much higher insight! Felling the blessing upon him, he immediately thought of a legendary treasure! It seems that only the effect of this treasure could reach such a terrifying extent. True God-level cultivators, although they are no match for Dominating Realm powerhouses, are actually considered core forces even in the Wilderness. An existence like that, to advance further, is already very difficult. Otherwise, there would not be so few Dominating Realm powerhouses in the Wilderness! And if one could always cultivate in such an environment, the possibility of breaking through to the Dominating Realm would increase significantly. Even an ordinary Innate Spiritual Treasure wouldnt be able to achieve this extent, let alone speak of Acquired Spiritual Treasures. With his capability, the Acquired Spiritual Treasures he could refine could not achieve even one percent of this effect. Clan Leader Ye, have you obtained that treasure Fearing Ye Fan might misunderstand, Fu De True God didnt even dare to mention the name of the treasure! Hearing Fu De True Gods question, Ye Fan answered unconcernedly, Yes, it is the Chaos Jade Disc. From now on, you will guide the Ye Familys artifact refiners and array masters here, and you can also cultivate here, but you must not let cultivation delay your teaching. The Primordial Jade Butterfly, Ye Fan didnt care about others knowing. Even though he had guessed it, Fu De True Gods heart still churned with shock when Ye Fan confirmed it! This Ye Fan, what is his background, to have obtained such a high-level treasure. After all, this thing was once owned by that person! Even though that person seemed to have disappeared in the late Wilderness era, anyone who had ties with that person could not be simple. This Ye Fan, could he be the reincarnation of that person? If others knew this news, it would definitely cause turmoil. Not daring to think further, not daring to ponder more! Fu De True God promptly shut his mouth! Initially, Fu De True God was willing to join just to survive. But now, he suddenly felt that this might also be a good choice. Being able to cultivate under the Primordial Jade Butterfly was a privilege many had never enjoyed. Sticking with the Ye Family, not a bad deal! Ye Fan called over Ye Jinlong to introduce Fu De True Gods identity and abilities. When they learned that Fu De True God was a strong artifact refiner from the Wilderness, everyones eyes lit up. Although they were progressing well with the aid of the Primordial Jade Butterfly! But no matter what, it simply couldnt compare to having a teacher. Moreover, this teacher seemed to be no ordinary figure! Even though Ye Fans artifact refining skills were exceptional, with his many responsibilities, he could not guide them all the time. Soon, Fu De True God was eagerly taken away by Ye Jinlong and others, bombarded with all their questions. With Fu De True Gods strength, answering their questions of course presented no difficulty. And under the teaching of some unique memories, Fu De True God did not hold back. In a short time, the already strong refining skills of people like Ye Jinlong improved even more. Upon hearing this news, Ye Jinfeng instantly became unwilling. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 34 The Revival of Wilderness, The Metamorphosis of Ye Fan_2 Chapter 638: Chapter 34 The Revival of Wilderness, The Metamorphosis of Ye Fan_2 The Refining Artifacts Sect and the Formation Sect both had guidance, but if their Alchemy Sect lacked guidance, they feared they would fall far behind in the future, something they absolutely couldnt tolerate! Ye Jinfeng immediately sought out Ye Fan, doggedly insisting that Ye Fan also find a teacher for them. Moreover, this teacher had to be no weaker than the Fu De True God. Soon, not only Ye Jinfeng but also people from other subsidiary professions came knocking, clamoring about the unfairness. Although Ye Fan was conciliatory, the matter of internal fair competition still existed. No one wanted to fall behind, so they all pleaded with Ye Fan. This left Ye Fan quite helpless, hoping only to encounter some reincarnators who were versed in these fields to join the Ye Family. As for alchemy, he wondered whether he could meet the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, and as for Divination Skills, the Bodhi Old Ancestor was also adept. One mythical figure after another flashed through Ye Fans mind, analyzing the potential of inviting them to join the Ye Family. Ye Fan felt incredibly fortunate that he had carefully read the chronicles of the Wilderness in his earlier years; otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to find suitable candidates now. There was less than a thousand years left before the complete resurrection of the Wilderness. In the following days, the Ye Family remained stable. Most of Ye Fans energy was invested in the Cemetery of the Gods. It must be said that as the resurrection of the Wilderness drew closer, the chances of reincarnators appearing also increased. In just a few hundred years, Ye Fan had reaped a substantial harvest. There was no helping it, as Ye Fans reputation grew, he no longer needed to actively seek them out; these reincarnators would obediently hand over their share of resources. The resources that these reincarnators valued were mostly those of the Dominating Realm. Even after Ye Fans skills had broken through, he didnt need to worry about resources for a while. Besides resources, Ye Fan also found teachers for various trades within the Ye Family. However, most who were willing to join the Ye Family were not very famous and largely focused on their subsidiary professions. Choosing to reincarnate had been nothing more than a last resort. With the addition of these powerful individuals, all of Ye Fans skills also began to steadily improve. A thousand years was not a long time for True God powerhouses! With Ye Fans current deductive capabilities, it was easy to predict that just one year remained until the complete resurgence of the Wilderness! System, request a tally! Having not requested a tally for thousands of years, a vast amount of cultivation level surged into Ye Fans body, enhancing his cultivation level. The enormous surge of cultivation level almost caused Ye Fans physical body to burst. Fortunately, his body was strong enough to withstand it! Besides cultivation level, all of Ye Fans professions were also rapidly advancing. Alchemy, Spirit Treasure Realm! The Acquired Spirit Pill was almost the pinnacle of alchemy in the Wilderness. Apart from those Innate Spirit Fruits, there was hardly anything comparable. After this breakthrough to the Spirit Treasure stage, the inheritance Ye Fan obtained was countless times more terrifying than any he had received before! If not for Ye Fans sufficiently strong cultivation level and high Enlightenment, he would likely have been knocked unconscious by the inheritance! Before Ye Fan could even begin to digest the advancements in Alchemy, his Artifact Refining Technique had also successfully broken through. Then came breakthroughs in Formation, Divination, and so on! Ye Fan suddenly felt his consciousness beginning to rise continuously! Xiao Xiao, Jin Tian, Ill leave the Ye Family in your hands for now, I reckon Ill need to enter seclusion for a very, very long time! No sooner had he left this message than his consciousness soared uncontrollably upwards! In Ye Fans vision, the entire world became incredibly clear. Each universe was like a small sphere. And countless small spheres made up a chessboard! Ye Fan suddenly grew interested and moved two small spheres closer together! The massive repulsive force made it difficult for Ye Fan to succeed! Without enough strength, Ye Fan couldnt merge two worlds together. Should he then, enhance his cultivation level? Ye Fan suddenly discovered that the shackles on his cultivation had disappeared without his knowledge after entering this state. With a single thought! What had been virtually an ineffective bottleneck was instantly shattered. True God late-stage, True God peak? Through consecutive breakthroughs, Ye Fans cultivation level directly advanced to the Dominating Realm! The Dominating Realm, ones own dominion! Even within the Wilderness, he was now among the ranks of the top powerhouses. However, Ye Fan felt that this was not his limit! If he wanted, he could continue to break through at any time. The countless worlds could all become the source of his strength. But Ye Fan was in no hurry to break through his cultivation level. In Ye Fans view, cultivation level seemed to have lost its significance for him at the moment. Right now, he should undertake another mission. Ye Fans hand reached out towards a small sphere again, nudging another one! This time, the two spheres merged without any hindrance, instantly integrating. One, two, three Sphere after sphere moved slowly towards the Pangu Universe at the center point, seeking to form a vast, complete sphere! A continent slowly emerged! Wilderness? The concept gradually formed in Ye Fans mind! The revival of the Wilderness, so this was it! Ye Fan suddenly understood that this was the revival of the Wilderness! And he was the one who had set it in motion! Everything seemed to be predestined! At the same time, as Ye Fan broke through, the strong beings within the Wilderness seemed to have sensed something, looking up one after another towards the endless Cosmic Void, yet they discovered nothing. The Reincarnators looked towards the past as well. Compared to others, they could see much more. There really were changes in the Cosmic Void, it was just that they had not noticed! In a corner of a certain universe, a shadowy figure in a black robe froze with a wine cup in hand. Someone broke through to the Dominating Realm? The Heavenly Demons brow furrowed deeply! The Wilderness must be revived before breaking through, thats the rule! But who could it be that broke the rules seal? This shouldnt be, it shouldnt be! No matter how the Heavenly Demon calculated and deduced, the Chaos of fate revealed nothing, and he could not foresee anything! Within the Ye Family, the members of the Ye Family suddenly felt their already strong Bloodline begin to grow again! Within their Bloodline, a new closeness to this world emerged. It was as if they were the favored children of this world. Even the Guest Elders and teachers of the Ye Family reaped considerable benefits! This isnt right, something is very wrong! Why would their relationship with the Ye Family garner the worlds favor? What exactly is the status of the Ye Family? Even with their knowledge, they had no understanding whatsoever! Meanwhile, the numerous worlds that they had relied on suddenly began to collapse! No, not collapse! Instead, the once-clear world barriers disappeared at this moment! Their worlds began to grow larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, they had reached ten times their size! The Wilderness of the past dwarfed the so-called Upper Realm of the present in size. Now, the shackles were disappearing, and the Wilderness was finally beginning to fully recover to its original state. Numerous powerful beings flew into the sky in fear, watching the changes of the world! Besides the increase in the size of the world, an invisible energy began to emerge throughout the Wilderness! Those with weaker cultivation levels acquired a strand of this invisible energy and their cultivation levels soared instantly! True God powerhouses quickly discovered these energies and, after trying them out, became restless. This energy indeed had an effect on them. Although the effect was not large, it was only because the quantity was too meager. If there was enough of it, the impact on them would be tremendous. The True God powerhouses could no longer focus on the changes in the world and started to scramble for this energy. The Wilderness had been completely revived! The world, at this moment, began to descend into chaos! Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 35 Grand Finale (1) Chapter 639: Chapter 35 Grand Finale (1) After the incident in the Pantheon, the usually tranquil halls had become a rarity. But with the full revival of the Wilderness, it started to descend into chaos! The resurgence of the Wilderness, with its mysterious spiritual power, not only allowed cultivators to enhance their cultivation levels. Its effect on various resources was even greater. High-level resources, once a rarity, started appearing frequently during this period. These precious resources gave the True God powerhouses, originally only focused on vying for power, another goal to compete for: resources! At almost every moment, a great number of cultivators died! Resentment and life force kept emerging and then disappearing swiftly. Everyones attention was on the resources that surfaced after the Wildernesss revival, and nearly no one noticed their emergence. Even the reincarnators were too busy competing for resources, striving to reach new heights in this life. Those few who did notice didnt pay much attention! No one realized that a figure in a black robe was constantly weaving through various battlefields, gathering resources! The only place that seemed stable in the entire Wilderness now was probably only the domains evolved from the Connecting Heaven Realm and the Sea of Primordial Chaos. They were the closest to the Pangu Universe and experienced the most significant changes. However, with the presence of the Ye Family, territories for everyone had already been divided, and there was no need to fight over resources. The cultivators of the Ye Family were not idle either. As time passed, they continuously utilized the abundant resources to enhance their cultivation levels. And with the amplification from the Primordial Jade Butterfly, the progression of the Ye Family was the fastest. Although Ye Fan was in seclusion, with Ye Jintian and Ye Xiaoxiao present, the Ye Family did not descend into chaos! The entire Ye Family remained no different than before. Only the number of powerhouses within the Ye Family was increasing. When Ye Fan broke through to the Dominating Realm, the talents of the Ye Familys cultivators improved once again, making their cultivation breakthroughs even easier. With the opportunities brought by the resurgence of the Wilderness, Ye Xiaoxiao was the first among the Ye Familys cultivators to break through to the Dominating Realm. The others were also swiftly following the footsteps of Ye Xiaoxiao, catching up quickly. One year, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years! For the mighty, the passage of time had lost all meaning! No one knew exactly how many powerhouses were within the Ye Family. But even now, the Ye Family still possessed enough strength to suppress their domain! The only slight regret was that Ye Fan had not been seen to this day! Since the resurrection of the Wilderness, Ye Fan seemed to have vanished, never to appear again! Of course, the Ye Family and its affiliated forces wouldnt have any doubts. However, the forces that had been suppressed by the Ye Family in the past began to harbor small ambitions after Ye Fan remained unseen. With Ye Fans rapid rise in cultivation, and even suppressing Wilderness powerhouses, to say that the Ye Family didnt have any secrets was something nobody was willing to believe. But for many years, no one had dared to investigate the Ye Family. The deterrence of Ye Fan was still too great. Even though ten thousand years had passed without a sign of Ye Fan, still no one dared to openly target the Ye Family. After all, ten thousand years might just be a period of seclusion for Ye Fan. Considering Ye Fans displayed strength from before, if he was merely in seclusion, their fate would not be good! And within the Mysterious Space, Ye Fans understanding of the Wilderness gradually became clearer in his heart! Everything might not have been a coincidence at all! From his very emergence, it might have been a script already laid out! And the writer of this script was none other than his former self. A melodramatic plot indeed does not deceive me! In the end, it turned out that I was the biggest boss! However, Ye Fan didnt really reject this notion. It seemed like a pretty good thing to passionately act out the script he had written. But the grand finale of this script still needed to be carefully crafted. Those rats lurking in the darkness should no longer be able to hide! As time passed, those reincarnators who already possessed extremely high cultivation levels, after obtaining high-level resources from the revival of the Wilderness, their cultivation levels improved rapidly with virtually no bottlenecks. Soon, powerful beings at the Dominating Realm emerged. Once their cultivation levels reached the Dominating Realm, they needed even more resources to further their cultivation! However, it was only the initial stage of the Wildernesss revival, and the evolution of the world had not been going on for long. Resources were limited, and most of them had already been scavenged. So, to progress, all they could do was find a way to scavenge resources from others! Sure enough, a more high-level battle soon began! However, the reincarnators who broke through to the Dominating Realm were not just one! Quickly, other reincarnators who had broken through to the Dominating Realm could not stand by any longer and began to take action, planning to snatch resources! In this way, amid the struggle for resources, a great war broke out. Many Dominating powerhouses took action, and cultivators at the True God Realm could only become cannon fodder! Those who dominated themselves were not comparable to the powerhouses in the True God Realm. To survive in this chaotic era, the cultivators at the True God Realm had no choice but to seek shelter with a faction! This war lasted for a million years. In the meantime, it wasnt that no one had designs on the Ye Family. But after Ye Xiaoxiao and later Jin Tian, who broke through to the Dominating Realm, emerged, no one dared to approach the Ye Family anymore. Man, the Ye Family really was powerful enough. Even with the revival of the Wilderness, they still remained among the very top. Without even seeing the mysterious Clan Leader, Ye Fan, there were already two existences at the Dominating Realm. Perhaps, other powerful beings were still hidden within. The Ye Family, not to be messed with! Even with the arrival of the Wilderness era, the Ye Family did not fall into decline. As True Gods fell, new True Gods emerged. In this era, it was much easier for cultivators to breakthrough to the True God Realm compared to before! Within the Ye Family, more and more True Gods emerged as well. However, aside from the older generation of cultivators, it was not so easy for the new generation to break through to the Dominating Realm. After all, an increase in aptitude didnt guarantee a breakthrough. To break through, many factors had to be considered. Heavenly Demon, why have you summoned us? In the cosmic void, several cultivators at the Dominating Realm suddenly appeared, looking coldly at the Heavenly Demon before them. The Heavenly Demon still looked the same as before, but his aura was even more unfathomable! I am here today, of course, to present you with a great opportunity! The Heavenly Demon said with a smile. A great opportunity? You, an outsider, would give us this opportunity? A disdainful Dominating powerhouse said. This opportunity is useless to me, but to you, it truly is a great one! Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Chaos Realm! Chapter 640: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Chaos Realm! Primordial Jade Butterfly! The term sent shockwaves through everyone present. As reincarnators from the Wilderness, there wasnt a single person among them who hadnt heard of the great renown of the Primordial Jade Butterfly. But according to the rumors, didnt that entity who merged with the path itself completely destroy the Primordial Jade Butterfly? How had it appeared again now? Indeed, the Primordial Jade Butterfly had been damaged before, but it was only its power that was impaired. Now, the Primordial Jade Butterfly is in the hands of the Ye Family! After confirming that the Primordial Jade Butterfly truly existed, everyone could no longer remain calm. Aside from being one of the top Innate Spiritual Treasures, it also bore another name, the Merging Artifact! The rumors claimed that the Primordial Jade Butterfly contained all the paths of the world within it. Should one manage to obtain the Primordial Jade Butterfly and perceive the paths within, they could achieve complete transcendence. Though no one could be certain if this news was true, Honjun, an existence that was a taboo among taboos, had indeed managed to merge with the path. It was also because Honjun merged with the path that the original Chaos Heavenly Paths exposure attracted the Heavenly Demon, an enemy from beyond this domain, leading to the ultimate cataclysm of the Wilderness! Although they dared not judge Honjuns actions, at least it proved that the function of the Primordial Jade Butterfly was indeed immensely powerful. Now, an opportunity for transcendence was laid before them. Could anyone remain untempted? For some reincarnators, hadnt they been waiting all these years just for the chance to become stronger? Now that the opportunity had come, if they wished to miss it. The Ye Family is not worthy of possessing such a precious treasure! Thats right, Ye Fan may be a rumored genius who has not appeared in the world, but he is merely a strong figure of the current era. Werent we all once geniuses too? The Wilderness was indeed not on the same level as the current era. And among these reincarnators from the Wilderness, a large portion looked down upon the strong figures of the current era. Gentlemen, I have already delivered the news to you. What follows is for you to handle on your own! After speaking, the figure of the Heavenly Demon gradually faded away. The numerous reincarnators watched as the Heavenly Demons figure disappeared, their eyes flickering. They were well aware that the Heavenly Demon had no good intentions in divulging this information to them. But, if it was for the Primordial Jade Butterfly, they were still willing to be used one more time! A mere contemporary family, if it perished, then it perished! The only thing that made the crowd slightly wary was Ye Fan, the Family Head of the Ye Family. Even though they looked down upon the strong figures of the current era, Ye Fans reputation was earned through his own fists. In their hearts, they were still filled with apprehension. Although Ye Fan hadnt made an appearance for a long time, based on their estimation, Ye Fan should also have broken through to the Dominating Realm by now, not falling short of them in the slightest! Gentlemen, if we wish to move against the Ye Family, we need to join forces to do so! Emperor Jun looked around at the familiar faces and spoke up. Of course we need to join forces. One after another, the strong figures voiced their agreement, endorsing Emperor Juns suggestion. As one of the two strongest of the Demon Clan, the Eastern Emperor had yet to appear. Emperor Jun, once a leader of the Demon Clan, held significant sway especially when the Eastern Emperor might have perished. The strong figures from various clans tacitly accepted Emperor Juns words. While they didnt necessarily need to join forces with the Demon Clan, there was no objection to moving against the Ye Family. Only the numerous strong figures of the Human clan wore unsightly expressions. However, facing this many powerful beings, they werent in a position to say much. We of the Human clan will not be involved! Human Emperor Shen Nong spoke indifferently before leaving with the many strong figures of the Human clan. As the sovereign of the Human clan, Shen Nong had to consider more than just the Ye Familyhe had the entire Human clan to think about. If the Human clan were to offend so many other powerful clans at the same time, it would be a disaster for them! After leaving, Shen Nong immediately notified the Ye Family to be vigilant. If they couldnt resist, they needed to be ready to retreat now! Within the Ye Family, Ye Xiaoxiao quickly received the message. Although the Ye Family never engaged in conflicts over these years, they still maintained contacts. They had some connections with the numerous strong figures of the Human clan. Now seeing the message from Shen Nong, Ye Xiaoxiao immediately took it seriously! If they wanted to move against the Ye Family, it depended on whether they had the strength to do so. In these million years, the Ye Family had never been idle! How powerful the Ye Family was now, only those higher-ups within the Ye Family knew for certain. What Ye Xiaoxiao worried slightly about was that Ye Fans current seclusion had lasted far too long. If they hadnt vaguely sensed Ye Fans presence, they would have suspected that something had happened to him. A million years of seclusion was several times longer than the previous development periods of the Ye Family. She had a faint feeling that the day Ye Fan emerged from his seclusion would be the day when everything would come to a resolution! Ye Family, get ready to take action! Ye Xiaoxiaos command spread throughout the entire Ye Family. Whether they were out experiencing the world or cultivating in seclusion, at this moment, everyone entered a state of readiness. An almost infinite number of True God auras began to emanate from every corner of the Ye Family. Just the True God strong figures of the Ye Family were almost comparable to the entire old Wilderness world. Even though breaking through the True God Realm was simpler now than in the past, it still required both talent and opportunity to accomplish. How could anyone rival the people of the Ye Family, who had virtually no bottlenecks in breaking through to the True God Realm? On each True God, there were at least two Divine Artifacts. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_2 Chapter 641: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_2 Although Divine Artifacts were no longer as precious as they once were, they still required certain resources. The Ye Familys equipment had also already crushed other True Gods. And in front of the many True Gods, the presence of hundreds in the Dominating Realm ignited the atmosphere in an instant. Ye Jintian, Ye Jinhai, Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Jinqiu, Bodhi Old Ancestor, and others who grew up with Ye Fan from the earliest times, had almost all broken through to the Dominating Realm. Within the crowd, Fu De True God and others, looking at the Ye Familys mighty ones, felt a multitude of emotions in their hearts. Choosing to join the Ye family was arguably his most correct decision. Without being in the Ye Family, one could never imagine just how terrifying the current Ye Family was. The Ye Family now almost possessed the strength to confront the entire Wilderness. And this was when Ye Fan had not even made a move yet! As someone who had witnessed Ye Fans horror, although Ye Fan hadnt appeared for a million years, Fu De True God didnt believe that Ye Fan had met with an accident. If Ye Fan was already so terrifying back then, he must be even more so now. Its just that no one knows what cultivation level the current Ye Fan has reached! Looking at Ye Xiaoxiao, Ye Jinhai, and Ye Jintian, whose cultivation levels had already reached the late phase of the Dominating Realm, a daring thought suddenly crossed Fu De True Gods mind. Ye Fan might have already taken that step. The step that countless Dominating powerhouses yearn for. The Hunyuan Realm? At this moment, the multitude of mighty ones led by Emperor Jun had finally arrived outside the domain of the Ye Family. Ahead lies the Ye Family. Lets destroy them first, then discuss the ownership of the Primordial Jade Butterfly. What say you all? Facing the Primordial Jade Butterfly, no one could control their desires. They seemed to agree with Emperor Juns words on the surface, but what they truly thought, no one knew. Why make such an effort over a mere Ye Family? Watch me swallow them whole! The Demon Clans Kunpeng instantly transformed into his true form, a colossal Kunpeng that spread its enormous wings, ready to pounce on the Ye Family. The Chaos Bell! In the void, a huge Chaos Bell pressed down from above. Just as the Demon Clans Kunpeng was about to act, he was instantly sucked into the Chaos Bell, and no matter how he struggled, he couldnt escape. As a member of the Demon Clan, Kunpeng was quite famous. And now, he was almost instantly subdued by the Formation, causing a shock to everyone. But what shocked them even more was the Acquired Spiritual Treasure that suppressed Kunpeng! Wasnt this treasure owned by the Eastern Emperor, one of the Demon Clans Heaven Emperors? As a Heaven Emperor of the Demon Clan, how could he act against a Demon Teacher? Eastern Emperor? Emperor Juns complexion also turned extraordinarily ugly in an instant. Emperor Jun had thought that the Eastern Emperor had completely perished, but it now seemed that not only had he not fallen, but he had also become even more powerful. Wifey, leave these Demons to me! The hearty voice of the Eastern Emperor came, and then he looked towards the many strong ones of the Demon Clan. To the Demon Clan, of course, the Eastern Emperor was no stranger. The moment the Wilderness revived, his memories had already fully awakened. But the Eastern Emperor had no intention of returning to being the Demon Ancestor anymore. Isnt it nice to be in the Ye family? Why go back to the Demon Clan to suffer? The next moment, strong ones from the Ye Family appeared one after another. The Twelve Ancestral Witches, transforming into the Twelve Capital Heavenly Demon-Slaying Formation, directly sealed off their chance of escape. When they saw the cultivation levels of the Ye Familys strong ones, many mighty ones nearly peed themselves in fear. Dominating, Dominating, still Dominating! A full hundred Dominating Realm mighty ones. And this wasnt all; the endless True Gods behind them also chilled their courage. It was not just them, even the Human clan powerhouses secretly observing from outside were dumbfounded. They had originally thought that if the Ye Family met with defeat, they would at least preserve some line of descent for the Ye Family. But seeing now, how could the Ye Family be defeated? They seemed set to hang them up and beat them! The power of the Ye Family had exceeded everyones expectations. Kill! Without any intent for negotiation, Ye Xiaoxiao waved her hand, sending the Ye Familys Cultivators into action immediately. These Reincarnators had rich battle experience. A Cultivator of equal rank from the Ye Family might not be able to roll over an opponent, but facing the joint siege of two or three Cultivators of the same rank, these Reincarnators showed no weakness! They could only rely on their last resort to barely cope. But soon, casualties occurred! No! Reincarnators let out cries of unwilling rage. They had lived through countless ages, yet to die now, how could they be willing! Emperor Juns eyes were bloodshot! Looking at the Eastern Emperor on the other side, his eyes filled with unwillingness! Eastern Emperor, are you truly content to be the Ye familys lapdog? Emperor Jun asked coldly. Lapdog? As the noble Royal Son-in-law, second only to one, above tens of thousands, dont you know how good the treatment is? The Eastern Emperor didnt have the slightest concern for maintaining his status. In youth, one doesnt know the joys of living off a woman; erroneously, one sees striving as precious, laughable indeed! Upon hearing the Eastern Emperors words, Emperor Jun was at a loss for words. Alright, alright, you, the Eastern Emperor, have said so, what more can I say. Heavenly Demon, wont you act now? When else will you wait? Seeing Ye Xiaoxiaos binding attack, Emperor Jun finally grew fearful and roared at the void! The next moment, a silhouette all too familiar to the Ye Family appeared in the void. Upon seeing this figure, the Ye Familys members instantly tensed up. How could the Ye Family fail to remember the one person who had managed to hold on until now without any trouble under Ye Fans hand! Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_3 Chapter 642: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_3 In the hands of the Heavenly Demon, a magical weapon that resembled a piece of jade shone with dazzling brilliance! The Primordial Jade Butterfly had already fallen into the grasp of the Heavenly Demon. Hahaha, thank you all for your substantial assistance, Honjun thanks you once again! Soon after, the Primordial Jade Butterfly was instantly absorbed by the Heavenly Demon. The next moment, the Heavenly Demons body began to swell in an instant. Two silhouettes emerged behind the Heavenly Demon. The two silhouettes continuously changed and merged. The sound of piercing screams made peoples scalps tingle. Honjun, Mo Bei? One was Honjun, who merged with the path, and the other was the once king of the Heavenly Demons, Mo Bei. Finally, as everyone watched in horror, they completely fused into one. When the merger was complete, a terrifying aura that made everyone feel fear radiated from the body of the Heavenly Demon. Hunyuan Realm, hes broken through to the Heavenly Demon realm! Even the strongest of hearts could no longer hold steady after feeling the aura of the Hunyuan Realm. Even the watching human clan powerhouses on the outskirts were filled with complete despair. In the past, merging with the path was not truly for the sake of breaking through, but to let the Sky Demon Race completely devour the Wilderness. It was only because of the resistance of the Chaos Heavenly Path that they ultimately failed. What Honjun, what Heavenly Demon, it was all the same entity. Everything suddenly became clear. Heavenly Dao, what will you use to withstand me this time! The Heavenly Demon raised his head, gazing towards the infinite heavens, his eyes filled with greed. A hazy silhouette was directly pulled from the heavens and headed towards the Heavenly Demon. Then, it was directly swallowed by the Heavenly Demon. In an instant, the already powerful aura of the Heavenly Demon became even stronger. Finally, he broke through a limit. Even the newly revived Wilderness could barely withstand it at that moment. The Heavenly Demon, having devoured the Chaos Heavenly Path, had surpassed the power of several Hunyuan Realm experts from the past Wilderness world. Hahaha! At this moment, the Heavenly Demon finally stopped pretending to be humble and became incredibly arrogant. This was the true nature of the Sky Demon Race: to devour, to destroy. After swallowing the Heavenly Demon, the Heavenly Demon turned his gaze towards the Ye Family once more. In this life, the only threat to them was Ye Fan. If not for Ye Fans sudden rise, he would not have hidden until now. And now, his goal had been achieved. He never expected that the Ye Family would regard the Primordial Jade Butterfly so lightly. They let him acquire it so easily. Was the Ye Family too confident, or did they truly not understand the value of the Primordial Jade Butterfly? The Heavenly Demon no longer cared. Now, he had completely recovered. As long as he could completely devour the world of the Wilderness, he would reach a peak that he had not reached in his previous life. But before devouring the Wilderness, he now needed to eradicate these detestable Ye Family people! Ye Xiaoxiao, under the observation of the Heavenly Demon, felt her hair stand on end, more nervous than she had ever been before! Now Ye Fan was in retreat, and she, as the highest-ranking member of the Ye Family, needed to protect the Ye Family! Even Ye Xiaoxiao had no confidence when facing the Heavenly Demon. Hunyuan Realm, a term that made everyone feel despair! On the other hand, Emperor Jun was also a bit stunned. He could not imagine that the Heavenly Demon was actually Honjun. And it seemed that even they wouldnt fare well if the Heavenly Demon decided to fully expose his identity. If he had known it would come to this, he would not have agreed to distract the Ye Family. But now, it was all too late. It was now a catastrophe for the entire Wilderness. The hidden human clan powerhouses outside the Ye Family knew at this moment that they could no longer hide. Almost all of the current Dominators of the Wilderness had gathered here. If even they could not stop the Heavenly Demon, then the Wilderness universe was completely doomed. Although they could have conflicts with each other, before a greater cause, everyone stood out. The Hunyuan Realm was terrifying. But at this moment, they were no longer afraid of life and death. If they could withstand it, they would all live together. If they couldnt, they would die together! Emperor Jun, what are you dazing about for, arent you ready to take action yet! Thats right, you caused this mess, dont think about hiding! The stunned Emperor Jun finally snapped back to reality. Although their words were of blame, Emperor Jun knew it was their way of comforting him. Yes, I caused this. If so, then I should be the first to die! The Heavenly Demon, looking at the suddenly united Wilderness powerhouses with disdain in his smile. What he despised most was the so-called greater good deep within the bloodlines of the Wilderness beings. If they had pleaded for mercy now, he might have spared their lives! Since they had made their choice, then they could all die together! The aura of the Hunyuan Realm burst forth instantly! All they felt was an unstoppable pressure, making it difficult to even move. A sense of despair rose in the eyes of everyone. The strength of a Hunyuan Realm expert was even greater than they had imagined. Now, Ill send you on your way first, then go find Ye Fan! Ye Fan was definitely not forgotten by the Heavenly Demon. No need for so much trouble, Im here now. A voice that excited the Ye Family slowly came through. Ye Fan, who had disappeared for a million years, reappeared at this moment. Almost no different from when he had gone into retreat. But the aura that the Dominating peak couldnt withstand seemed to have no impact on Ye Fan whatsoever. Chapter 643_End - Chapter 643: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_4 Chapter 643: Chapter 36: Grand Finale, Realm of Chaos!_4 The Sky Demon also took notice of Ye Fan and slightly furrowed his brows. He was unable to discern Ye Fans cultivation level. This made no sense at all! With his current level of cultivation, within the Wilderness, it was impossible for there to be a being he could not see through. Indeed, it was nothing but an illusion! Now that he had devoured the Heavenly Dao, there was no one who could stop him. Qianye, I didnt expect us to meet again! The Sky Demon spoke with confidence filling his tone. Yes, we meet again. Ye Fan didnt care about the Sky Demon at all; with a wave of his hand, the Sky Demons momentum instantly dissipated. With this move, Ye Fan demonstrated how extraordinary he was. At least, he shouldnt be weaker than the Sky Demon. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to dispel the Sky Demons influence so easily. This reignited hope in everyones hearts. As long as Ye Fan could hold back the Sky Demon, there was still hope for them to survive. To live, who would wish for death! Who exactly are you! The Sky Demon finally began to doubt Ye Fans identity. Such strength should not be possible for an ordinary person to achieve. No, even for reincarnators, they should not be this powerful at this time. The six cultivators of the Hunyuan Realm from the ancient Wilderness had been sacrificed during his unification and should not have been able to live again. Who exactly was Ye Fan! Who am I? Speaking of which, the place youre making a scene now is my turf! However, I am not some reincarnator; I should be called an inheritor. When Ye Fan had left the Mysterious Space, he had already understood his origins. The Heavenly Dao, or perhaps it should be said Pangu, had prepared measures for his fall. When the Wilderness was faced with an unstoppable enemy, the Heavenly Dao would use its last power to choose an inheritor. And Ye Fan was that inheritor. But of this system, Ye Fan still had no understanding. Possibly, it came from a higher level of power. All coincidences were nothing but a predetermined path created by the Heavenly Dao. But Ye Fans growth in strength had completely exceeded the Heavenly Daos expectations. Hmph, whatever inheritor or reincarnator, no one can stop me from completely devouring the Wilderness! The Sky Demons power fully erupted at this moment, even more formidable than what he had shown before. The existence of Ye Fan subjected him to tremendous pressure. If he didnt get rid of Ye Fan, he would never achieve his goal. Kill! Sky Demon World! Endless Heavenly Demons pounced towards Ye Fan, intending to devour him completely. But with just a wave of his hand, Ye Fan dissipated all their powers. The so-called inheritor was the inheritor of the people of the Wilderness. With Ye Fans current power, the entire Wilderness was under his control. Although the Sky Demon was an outsider, how could he possibly harm Ye Fan who controlled the Wilderness! I dont believe this! Having his tricks so easily neutralized by Ye Fan, the Sky Demon grew increasingly unsettled. He unleashed various powerful methods one after another, but they were all still futile. Ill kill you, kill you! Centuries of preparation were now facing the threat of failure. Even with the Sky Demons firm cultivation heart, he couldnt accept it. Internally, he was gradually nearing collapse! On Ye Fans side, he had run out of patience playing with the Sky Demon. World Power, control! The Sky Demon suddenly felt his powers begin to be stripped away gradually. Whether it was the devoured Power of the Heavenly Dao or the power he had cultivated himself, everything vanished in this moment. In the end, the Sky Demon, who was so powerful that it made everyone feel despair, slowly turned into a mere mortal! Sky Demon, it seems that in the end, you have still failed! Ye Fan spoke in the calmest tone, delivering the most heart-piercing words! Ye Fan, do you remember that Mo Bei from the past? The Sky Demon suddenly raised his hanging head, his eyes carrying a carefree light. Mo Bei? Ye Fan suddenly recalled the incarnation of The Ancestor of Wuxiang he had met in the Pangu Universe. You did not kill me back then, and now you still cant kill me! The Sky Demon suddenly laughed, a cheerfulness evident in his laughter. As the Sky Demon laughed, his body burned like incense, slowly burning up. Wisp after wisp of black smoke, seemingly ready to dissipate at any moment. But ultimately, it passed through the world barrier of the Pangu Universe. This was also the Sky Demons last resort, using his own body of a Heavenly Demon to send a signal, calling the people of the Sky Demon World. Ye Fan did not stop the Sky Demons actions! Everyone, the war is not over yet! Everyone followed Ye Fans gaze to the exterior of the Wilderness. Huge warships rapidly approached the Wilderness Realm. Aboard the warships were ferocious Heavenly Demons. As the large force of Sky Demons drew closer, Ye Fans smile grew more splendid. Above Hunyuan, named Chaos! Sky Demons, are you ready? (The end of the book!)